《Supreme Son-in-Law》


 Chapter 1: What a Turncoat!

    <h4>Chapter 1 - 1: What a Turncoat!</h4>


    In front of a luxurious vi in Celestial Cloud Vige, Ye Feng looked at the woman before him, pleading softly: "Auntie! Please... lend me a hundred thousand... just a hundred thousand could save my little sister''s life. I''ll definitely repay it when I have money!"


    With Ye Feng''s words, the woman cursed venomously, her words exceedingly harsh:


    "Repay? With what will you repay? You''ve married into another family as a live-in son-inw for money; the Ye Family produced something like you, and I''m ashamed for you all, aren''t you afraid of beingughed at by others?"


    "Moreover, you''re just a househusband who does chores all day long, what do you have to repay money with? Don''t you find it ridiculous to ask me for a loan?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Ye Feng clenched his teeth forcefully, his whole body trembling slightly.


    The woman''s words pierced deep into his heart, making him squeeze his fist in humiliation and anger, leaving purple marks on his palm.


    If it were not out of desperation, who would want to be a live-in son-inw?


    In order to treat his little sister''s illness, Ye Feng spent all his savings, didn''t hesitate to take out all online loans, and even became a live-in son-inw for the Liu Family.


    At the Liu Family, Ye Feng served tea and water, treated like a bull or a horse.


    Even, at any moment, he would get a scolding, leaving Ye Feng withpletely lost dignity and no status.


    To speak inly, even a dog raised by the Liu Family could trample on Ye Feng''s head and pee and poop.


    Only thus was he able to secure three hundred thousand to treat his little sister''s illness.


    The three hundred thousand were spent in an instant, and the Liu Family became increasingly harsh, whenever Ye Feng spoke a few more words, it would bring on a heap of scoldings.


    Yet, who could understand the grievance of having one''s dignity trodden on the ground, of being treated like a dog?


    If allowed, who wouldn''t want to live with prestige and seed in life?


    What was most infuriating was that these rtives did not understand and instead resorted to usations and curses upon seeing Ye Feng.


    ...


    Just as Ye Feng was exceedingly angry and prepared to leave, the woman spoke again: "You could sell your father''s old house to me; I could give you fifty thousand, the price is already very generous, but who makes us rtives; just consider it letting you take advantage."


    "Auntie!" Following the woman''s words, Ye Feng''s blood boiled, and his voice suddenly raised.


    The old house was about to be demolished, and thepensation was substantial. Yet, in her mouth, giving fifty thousand was still Ye Feng taking advantage, what a paragon of bullying!


    Looking at the brazen aunt before him, Ye Feng angrily clenched his teeth till they bled, smashing a fist against the wall in frustration.


    "Bang!" Themotion was loud, Ye Feng''s fist was injured, dripping bright red blood.


    If it had been someone else, Ye Feng''s fist would definitely have smashed onto the opponent''s head.


    However, the person in front of him was Ye Feng''s elder, despite the turmoil in his heart, he could only endure.


    Seeing this scene, the woman scornfully admonished: "What? You worthless one still want to hit me? Come, dare to hit me and see?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s hesitation, the woman became even more spirited: "Coward! What future could you possibly have?"


    Ye Feng said nothing and turned to leave.


    "You ungrateful wretch, stop ying hard to get. You''ve already married in, what''s your intent holding onto the old house? Want to benefit outsiders? In your dreams, tomorrow I''ll have someone retrieve the old house...."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Ye Feng paused, his forehead heated, showing a fierce expression and loudly threatened: "Auntie, feel free to try, even if I die, I''ll drag someone down with me."


    The old house is a guarantee left for his little sister; Ye Feng absolutely won''t allow anyone to touch it, even if it means fighting desperately.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the woman was stunned, and Ye Feng turned and walked away.


    ....


    After leaving his uncle''s house, Ye Feng approached all rtives for loans, but each refused and was exceedingly harsh, showing Ye Feng no kindness.


    "A loan? You haven''t even repaid the hundred you borrowed from my family before, yet you''re here again asking for money, you consider yourself a big shot, don''t you? You''re just a wretch relying on a woman!"


    ...


    "A hundred thousand? Don''t even think about it, who do you think you are, hurry up and leave, don''t stand at my door, you''re bad luck."


    ...


    "Get out, get out, get out! Howe the Ye Family produced something like you, marrying in disgrace, you have no shame but I still have mine!"


    ....


    Enduring all the ridicule and disdain.


    Ye Feng was already hopeless in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Feng thought of his good friend Chen Long, he still owed him money, which hadn''t been repaid��hisst hope.


    So he went to Jinyun Mansion to find Chen Long.


    Looking at Chen Long before him, Ye Feng brought hisst ounce of hope, pleading desperately: "Brother, my sister really needs the money urgently for her life, please repay the hundred thousand to me, possible?"


    Yet, Chen Long feigned difficulty: "Brother, mypany is just starting, there''s really no money! If I had money, I would have repaid you long ago."


    Simultaneously, Chen Long despised in his heart: ''I have money, but why should I repay you? Just because you''re this cowardly fool who married in for money?''


    Ye Feng was anxious, pleading again: "Brother, when you borrowed, you said it''d only take a year, but it''s been three years now, can''t youe up with some way?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, Chen Long suddenly got angry, disdainfully shouted: "Pushing, pushing, pushing��isn''t it just a hundred thousand? I already said I don''t have it, our bond ends here, get out."


    Seeing Chen Long''s change, Ye Feng felt deeply hurt, but this was thest hope for his sister; if he couldn''t gather the money, she would be doomed.


    Thus, Ye Feng exploded on the spot, grabbing Chen Long''s cor, tremblingly threatening: "Repay, repay me the money, or I''ll take you down with me today, ah!"


    Originally, Ye Feng''s personality was rtively meek; if he wasn''t pushed to the brink, how could he say such things?


    "President Chen! What''s going on?" At that moment, the security guards from outside came rushing in.


    Seeing the situation inside, the guards quickly pulled Ye Feng away and restrained him.


    "Bah!" Having been saved, Chen Long spat, caressing the wound on his neck, face obscured with anger, exceedingly furious.


    He approached Ye Feng, his face contorted with rage, shouted: "You coward, a live-in son-inw of the Liu Family, only knows to wash clothes, cook, and mop��how dare you injured me?"


    "Today, watch how I deal with you, you wretch."


    Cursing nonstop, Chen Long picked up an antique ornament from the side and threw it at Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was terrified, his face full of despair.


    But to save his sister, prompted him to keep imploring: "Please, return the money to me, my sister really needs it urgently to save her life, as long as you repay the money, you can hit or curse me any way you like."


    "Repay money? Dream on! I''ve got heaps of money, but why should I return it to you this coward?" Chen Long sneered once, took out stacks of hundred-dor bills from the safe, and threw them, bundle by bundle, at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng thought these were being returned to him, his heart lightened; although his face hurt being hit, he still gratefully thanked: "Thank you! Thank you!"


    "Thank you? Must''ve drank too much fake wine, right? Did I ever say I''d return it to you?" Chen Long burst intoughter, exceedingly joyful.


    "Please, please repay me, I really need money now." Hearing Chen Long''s words, Ye Feng was anxious, as long as Chen Long could repay, he''d do anything, even threw away hisst dignity, kneeling directly.


    It''s said that a man''s knees are valued like gold, butpared to his sister''s life, what does this count for?


    "Repay you your ass!" But, Chen Long not only showed no sympathy, but was exceedingly thrilled to strike Ye Feng with the antique.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Ye Feng''s forehead was instantly smashed with a big wound, and he cked out.


    Before passing out, Ye Feng seemed to see the antique glowing brightly, charging at his wound.


    Subsequently, a strange symbol surfaced in his mind.


    ....

 Chapter 2 Magical Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 2 - 2 Magical Abilities</h4>


    "Ah!"


    Upon waking up again, Ye Feng found himself in his sister''s hospital room, with bandages wrapped around his forehead, but surprisingly, there was no pain.


    The emaciated figure lying on the bed beside him was none other than his sister.


    Looking at his sister, Ye Feng felt immense heartache, as she should have been enjoying her vibrant youth, but was instead tormented by illness beyond recognition.


    Just then, Ye Feng noticed a strange pattern appearing in front of him once more.


    It was a sacred Seven-Colored Lotus, slowly spinning.


    And after one rotation, a flood of memories appeared above the lotus.


    Cultivation techniques, divine powers, superpowers��everything was present.


    "Am I dreaming? Why not give it a try?" With this thought, Ye Feng decided to cultivate ording to the method outlined.


    As Ye Feng cultivated, he indeed generated a surge of Vast Energy within his body.


    After cultivating True Qi, Ye Feng discovered that an astonishing change had urred in him.


    Firstly, his physical condition improved, filling him with strength.


    Additionally, the information before his eyes underwent a shocking transformation; he was able to see through walls and observe the people in the adjoining room.


    ''What... what is going on?'' Ye Feng was momentarily bewildered.


    After bing familiar with it over time, Ye Feng realized that he had genuinely acquired X-ray Vision and could use it skillfully.


    If he wished to see, he could see as much as he wanted��truly miraculous.


    ''Little sister, you''re saved!'' Indeed, with this extraordinary ability, Ye Feng could easily earn money to treat his sister''s illness.


    And just as Ye Feng looked at his sister, a piece of information appeared before his eyes.


    Name: Ye Qian


    Cause of illness: Chronic myelogenous leukemia, causing bone marrow destruction, anemia, etc...


    Can it be cured? Cure it?


    "Cure!" Without hesitation, upon seeing it was possible to cure her, Ye Feng chose to cure.


    At that moment, something bizarre happened.


    The Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus slowly rotated, emitting dazzling light that seeped into his sister''s body.


    Instantly, his sister disyed a pained expression, fighting against the illness.


    As the light faded, his sister opened her eyes and energetically said, "Brother, I''m hungry."


    Looking at her, where was there any semnce of illness? She looked vibrant.


    ''Could she really be cured?'' For a moment, Ye Feng wore an expression as if he''d seen a ghost.


    Meanwhile, he noticed that the brilliance of the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus seemed to have dimmed significantly, leaving only half of its glow.


    It seemed that while the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus could heal, it had limitations, and Ye Feng didn''t know how to replenish it.


    But that was a concern for another time.


    Knowing his sister was cured brought great joy to Ye Feng, and he quickly prepared porridge to nourish her.


    After finishing the porridge, his sister was glowing with health, appearing even more spirited.


    So, Ye Feng called the doctor to examine his sister.


    "How is this possible? A miracle, truly a miracle!"


    After a series of checks, the doctor was stunned, bewildered: ''Chronic myelogenous leukemia cured? What a joke?''


    Upon learning she was cured, his sister insisted on being discharged.


    Indeed, not only was it exorbitantly expensive here, but staying was also quite ufortable.


    Thus, Ye Feng quicklypleted the discharge procedures for his sister and took her home.


    At the door, Ye Feng was stopped by Chen Long, who was holding gifts.


    Seeing the rejuvenated Ye Feng, Chen Long grinned, "Yo! Isn''t this Ye the good-for-nothing? Discharged so soon? You''re quite resilient, aren''t you? Seems I can save the gifts."


    "Get lost!" Ye Feng red at him coldly.


    "What the hell did you just say to me? I didn''t hit hard enough yesterday, did I?" Chen Long cursed angrily, sneering at Ye Qian beside Ye Feng, "Huh? Got kicked out because there''s no money to treat your illness?"


    "Should have said so earlier!"


    "If you kneel down and call me Grandpa a few times, crawling through my legs, maybe I''d return the money to you?"


    "You''re taking this too far!" Ye Feng instantly got furious, ready to erupt, but was held back by Ye Qian beside him.


    "Brother, let it go." Holding onto Ye Feng tightly, Ye Qian smiled and advised, "Brother Chen, we were good friends before, don''t hold it against my brother."


    Chen Long sneered, looking down on her, "Good friends? What do you amount to? How dare a mistress think she''s worthy of being friends with me?"


    "Furthermore, your brother injured me yesterday; if he doesn''t kneel and apologize today, I''ll make sure you''re both dead."


    Following Chen Long''s words, his followers also started cursing.


    "Yeah, do you deserve it? You deserve jack!"


    "Pah! Stop overestimating yourself, you little tramp trying to reach high ces!"


    ...


    One even spat at Ye Qian.


    Seeing how abusive they were, Chen Long even attempted to kick Ye Qian: "Meddlesome tramp! Shut your mouth."


    "Great kick!" Seeing this, Chen Long''s followers cheered.


    But, catching them off guard, before Chen Long''s kick reached her, he was knocked down by a punch.


    "Anyone who touches my sister, dies!"


    Indeed, it was Ye Feng who struck, moving at such speed that no one could catch his actions.


    Beaten down, Chen Long roared furiously, "You useless piece of shit, spineless ingrate, how dare you hit me? Get him, kill him."


    "Dare to hit Young Master Chen, you''re courting death."


    Following Chen Long''smand, his henchmen rushed at Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng didn''t even turn his head, with a single p, sent the one at the front flying.


    One p to send them flying!


    No matter how many came, Ye Feng didn''t even spare a nce, each sent flying with a single p, the scene froze instantly.


    Upon witnessing this, Chen Long panicked, wondering when Ye Feng had be so formidable?


    Subsequently, Ye Feng slowly approached Chen Long, looking like a God of ughter.


    Seeing Ye Feng walking toward him, Chen Long became very flustered, trembling all over while loudly threatening, "What... what are you going to do? So what if you''re good at fighting? Do you believe I''ve just one call to have you locked up?"


    "To hell with you!" Yet Ye Feng roared, stepping him underfoot, threatening, "Kneel and apologize to my sister!"


    "Impossible! Who am I? How could I apologize?"


    "Kneel and apologize!"


    "Stop dreaming!"


    "Then I''ll just kill you." Seeing Chen Long had some nerve, Ye Feng picked up a stone, ready to smash.


    But seeing Ye Feng''s motion, Chen Long quickly knelt and apologized, "I''m sorry, little sister, I was wrong."


    Sweet revenge!


    After Chen Long apologized, Ye Feng continued to threaten, "Will you return the money?"


    "Yes! I''ll return it now!" Even before Ye Feng finished speaking, Chen Long had someone bring ten thousand in cash and obediently handed it over to Ye Feng.


    "Worthless wretch!" Scoffing, Ye Feng took his sister away, smarter than to reallymit murder.


    Just reaching the roadside, a luxury car stopped in front of them, and a frosty beauty stepped out.


    Thedy, with a dismissive look, coldly nced at them, signaling, "Get in, it''s a family gathering today."


    The neer was Ye Feng''s wife, Liu Xue, the ruler of Liu''s Jewelry Group.


    "Sister-inw!" Seeing who came, Ye Qian timidly greeted.


    "Hmm!" But Liu Xue showed no cordiality, merely nodding.


    "Take this money and go home first!" Ye Feng handed the money to Ye Qian, signaled, and got into the car with Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue, with an air of superiority, coldly said, "The family gathering this time will select representatives to participate in the raw stone transaction meeting, don''t embarrass me then."


    Ye Feng was ustomed to Liu Xue''s manner.


    Though married, they were in name only, Ye Feng often slept on the floor, and Liu Xue kept her distance.


    However, Ye Feng was somewhat looking forward to the Liu Family gathering.


    Those people probably couldn''t wait to see him make a fool of himself, wanting nothing more than to trample him underfoot, to utterly humiliate him, right?


    But would they be shocked to see his capabilities?


    It was sure to be quite a spectacle...

 Chapter 3: I鈥檝e definitely decided to slap this face!

    <h4>Chapter 3 - 3: I��ve definitely decided to p this face!</h4>


    The business seat of the luxury car is indeedfortable, spacious and cozy.


    After Ye Feng and Liu Xue settled in the back seat, the driver in the front started the car.


    Liu Xue nced at Ye Feng and said expressionlessly, "Remember, when we get there, say less and don''t embarrass me."


    "I know you''re clueless about these things, just treat it as going through the motions."


    "Oh!" Ye Feng calmly responded.


    At the same time, as Ye Feng looked at Liu Xue, information about Liu Xue appeared.


    Name: Liu Xue


    Cause of illness: Caused by cold invading the body, leading to dysmenorrhea, abdominal pain, etc...


    Can be cured through the Five Elements Divine Needle!


    Upon seeing that Liu Xue was ill, Ye Feng was startled for a moment before saying, "Xue Er, are you sick?"


    "You''re the one who''s sick, your whole family is sick." With Ye Feng''s words, Liu Xue suddenly exploded, "Haven''t seen you for a few days, are you looking for a beating?"


    "You eat my food, wear my clothes, use my things, and you dare say I''m sick? Am I too lenient with you, or have I made your life toofortable?"


    "Starting from tomorrow, all the chores done by the housekeeper at home will be done by you."


    ...


    Ye Feng swears, he absolutely didn''t mean it that way, but Liu Xue misunderstood.


    So Ye Feng quickly exined, "No... I''m talking about the sickness of your dysmenorrhea during your period."


    "If you trust me, I can cure it."


    "I...." Liu Xue originally intended to continue being angry, but after realizing it, she yelled with some surprise, "How do you know? Who told you this? Or did you secretly investigate me? Speak!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and hurriedly exined, "No... you must believe me, I can really treat it."


    Although Ye Feng currently doesn''t know the Five Elements Divine Needle, once he cultivates to a certain extent, he can start learning it, which is very simple.


    "Give me a break! I know well what kind of person you are in my family." Liu Xue sneered, "Besides doing chores, besides serving our family, what else can you do?"


    "Still talking about treating sickness, I think you''re pretty sick yourself!"


    "I...." Ye Feng wanted to say something more.


    "Enough!" But before he could speak, Liu Xue domineeringly interrupted him, "I don''t want to hear another word from you."


    "Hey!" Ye Feng sighed helplessly and stopped speaking....


    Soon, the two arrived at Yun Pavilion Hotel, where the Liu Family gathering was being held this time.


    Sure enough, upon entering the banquet hall of the hotel, Ye Feng saw that everyone from the Liu Family was present, very lively.


    The immediate family and the extended family, along with distant rtives, there were dozens of people.


    And as Ye Feng and Liu Xue entered the banquet hall, a group of people gathered around them.


    Leading them was Liu Xue''s cousin, Liu Qingsong, who sarcastically said, "Oh! Isn''t this the Liu family''s son-inw? How could youe dressed like that? Are you trying to embarrass our Liu family?"


    "Of course, you''re just someone who lives off a woman, does chores, a total loser without any decent clothes, should I give you some of the ones I don''t want?"


    His words were followed byughter from others who joined in mocking Ye Feng.


    "Haha! Brother, don''t shame him anymore, giving him clothes, do you think he can wear such good stuff?"


    "Exactly... this loser spends all day doing chores, waiting on people, wearing good clothes would be a waste, better give them to a dog."


    ...


    "Enough!" Liu Xue angrily frowned and shouted upon hearing their words.


    Liu Xue still carried some authority within the Liu Family, and others smartly shut their mouths.


    Witnessing this, Ye Feng felt somewhat surprised and touched.


    "Sister Xue, Grandma is calling you over." At this moment, someone came and summoned Liu Xue away.


    Once Liu Xue left, the people became even more unrestrained.


    "Loser, what are you here for?" Liu Qingsong coldly mocked as he looked at Ye Feng, "You wouldn''t be thinking of representing the Liu Family at the public stone auction, would you?"


    "Who knows unless you try?" Ye Feng chuckled and casually replied.


    His words promptedughter from those in the Liu Family: "Haha!"


    "Are you trying to make meugh to death?"


    "No? Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror, what do you amount to?"


    "Do you even know what gambling stone is? You boast here as if you do! Have you be stupid from being a househusband?"


    "Stop embarrassing yourself here, trying, I''ll try your balls."


    Before Liu Qingsong could speak, others already started mockingly berating him.


    Meanwhile, Liu Qingsong stood by, sneering.


    Once he thought the ridicule sufficient, Liu Qingsong began speaking, "People! It''s good to have some self-awareness, look at them, you''re suitable for serving them tea and water here."


    "As for representing the Liu Family at the public auction, don''t even think about it, do you think you''re worthy to be my opponent?"


    Liu Qingsong was very arrogant, looking down at Ye Feng as though his gaze alone could stomp Ye Feng underfoot.


    "What''s going on here? Why such amotion?" At this point, a middle-aged man approached.


    "Dad!" Upon seeing him, Liu Qingsong quickly called out.


    Indeed, the man was Liu Shirui, Liu Xue''s second uncle, Liu Qingsong''s father.


    After calling out, Liu Qingsong disdainfully said to Ye Feng, "This loser said he wants to represent the Liu Family at the public auction."


    "Haha! This really makes meugh." Hearing Liu Qingsong''s words, Liu Shiruiughed heartily.


    Afterughing, he turned around and looked at Ye Feng, disdaining, "You? A loser who only knows how to live off a woman?"


    "I wonder which eye Liu Xue was blind in, to marry a loser like you."


    Just as Ye Feng was about to speak, a shout came: "Second Uncle! You''re going too far."


    At the same time, Liu Xue walked over, visibly displeased.


    "I''m going too far?" Liu Shiruiughed, "Am I not right? This ismonly known, isn''t it?"


    "Let''s go! It''s about to start." Just as Liu Xue was about to say something, Liu Shirui waved dismissively.


    Before leaving, Liu Qingsong provocatively said to Ye Feng, "By the way! If you have a bit of self-awareness, don''t go up there to make a fool of yourself, I''m afraid you''ll be today''s biggest joke."


    Ye Feng clenched his fists in anger, even though he endured such treatment countless times, he still felt some fury.


    "Wait a moment, you shouldn''t go up there." After the others left, Liu Xue suddenly said.


    "Why?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Grandma has already picked Liu Qingsong, helped him select the best raw stone, and it''s been appraised by several experts, it''s guaranteed to have good jadeite." Liu Xue said expressionlessly:


    "If you go up there, you''ll surely embarrass yourself."


    Ye Feng hadn''t expected the Liu Family to be so frivolous.


    Even so, what does that matter?


    Today, Ye Feng must fiercely counter them, letting them know what true despair is....

 Chapter 4: Want to see a joke? Dream on!

    <h4>Chapter 4 - 4: Want to see a joke? Dream on!</h4>


    The Liu Family''s stone gambling qualification event has officially begun.


    In the center of the stage, piles of raw stones were gathered, numbering in the hundreds.


    The contestants could only select one raw stone from among these hundreds.


    In the end, the person whose raw stone reveals the highest jadeite value will represent the Liu Family at the Jade Public Auction; the rule is very straightforward.


    Although Liu Xue holds considerable power in thepany, within the Liu Family, it''s always Mrs. Liu Sr. who calls the shots, who is Liu Xue''s grandmother.


    "Start!" Mrs. Liu Sr. sat in the main seat, smiling and signaling the beginning.


    Following her signal, the eligible younger members of the Liu Family started selecting raw stones.


    The chosen representative for this round would follow Chongteng, making a contribution to the Liu Family and enhancing his own resume.


    If the Liu Family achieves a major sess at the auction, then in the future, whether working or starting a business, they would have the full support of the Liu Family. It''s an advantageous opportunity.


    Therefore, the third generation of juniors in the Liu Family are racking their brains to win this chance to represent the family at the auction.


    However, unbeknownst to them, the slot has been predetermined.


    Sure enough, as it started, Liu Qingsong walked straight to a raw stone, picked it up, and ran.


    Ye Feng took a look, the raw stone was indeed good, and it was a half-windowed stone with a nice piece of jadeite inside.


    Barring any exceptions, Liu Qingsong was sure to win.


    But Ye Feng was the exception.


    After a coldugh, Ye Feng walked toward the pile of raw stones, hoping luck would lead him to even better jadeite.


    Seeing Ye Feng preparing to participate, Liu Xue quickly stopped him, frowning, "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you not to go?"


    "I want to give it a try!" Ye Feng responded calmly and resolutely.


    "I refuse to deal with you anymore." Liu Xue turned her head away in anger.


    Ye Feng walked toward the pile of raw stones without hesitation.


    "Huh? Isn''t that the Liu Family''s useless son-inw? Why is he going up too?"


    "It''s really strange. Since when does someone who''s only good at cooking and housekeeping gamble with stones?"


    "This is obviously going to make a fool of himself, doesn''t he know what they''re saying?"


    ....


    With Ye Feng''s appearance, everyone started mocking dismissively.


    Liu Xue''s mother, Jin Er, was talking with others, and upon hearing the people''s discussions, she immediately got angry and stormed toward Ye Feng, scolding, "Disgraceful thing, who let you go up there?"


    "Get down, is this a ce for you? Listen to what others are saying. You''ve utterly disgraced us, and you can''t aplish anything."


    "Mom, why can''t Ie?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, asking with some displeasure, "I have that right, and no one can take it away."


    "Fine... fine... if you make us lose faceter, don''t say you''re the Liu Family''s son-inw." After saying harshly, Jin Er walked away in a fury.


    "You damn well have the guts to show up?" Seeing Ye Feng actually on stage, Liu Qingsongughed promptly.


    "When cheaters dare to show up, what''s there for me not to dare?" Ye Feng coldly snorted, showing disdain.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Who''s cheating? Make yourself clear." Liu Qingsong became irate following Ye Feng''s words.


    Ye Feng calmly questioned, "I didn''t even mention you, why so excited? Could it be that you cheated too?"


    "You..." Liu Qingsong was rendered speechless with rage.


    And Ye Feng turned away, leaving with a contemptuous remark, "Afraid of cheating and still losing, now that would be hrious."


    With that, he ignored Liu Qingsong and started selecting raw stones.


    Among these raw stones, some had excellent appearances, promising high-quality jadeite extraction.


    But often, such stones have very high stakes and can result in major losses.


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision, he clearly saw that these well-looking raw stones had poor jadeite inside, if any at all.


    Utilizing his X-ray Vision, Ye Feng also examined the raw stones others selected.


    For some reason, each of these guys'' raw stones contained jadeite of considerable quality.


    It seems no one wants their son to lose face, so they each used their Divine Power to select good stones.


    Of course, none couldpare to Liu Qingsong''s stone, the one he held boasted a sizeable piece of high-end jadeite.


    To beat him, Ye Feng had to find a stone with even higher-grade jadeite, and it couldn''t be small.


    "Is this?" Quickly, Ye Feng locked onto a target.


    If this jadees out, what''s left for Liu Qingsong?


    So, Ye Feng picked up the raw stone.


    This raw stone looked very ordinary, like a stone stump.


    However, the jadeite inside was not to be underestimated.


    "Why did that useless son-inwe? And picked such a stone, is this not a joke?" Seeing the stone in Ye Feng''s hand, Mrs. Liu Sr.''s peaceful smile instantly faded.


    "Liu Xue, control your man, see how he''s angered your grandma," Liu Xue''s second aunt angrily scolded seeing Mrs. Liu Sr.''s outburst, "How on earth could you pick such a useless man for a husband?"


    "I say, this marriage should be ended as soon as possible, right mom?"


    Following Liu Xue''s second aunt''s words, others chimed in, adding to themotion.


    "Exactly, what''s good about such a spineless man? Really puzzles me how you picked him."


    "Look, out of so many stones, he picked a broken stone stump, does he have a bubble on the brain?"


    ....


    Facing these elders'' unpleasant remarks, Liu Xue replied coldly and unhappily, "My family matters require no meddling from my aunts."


    "Forget it! Since he wants to beughed at, let''s indulge him," Mrs. Liu Sr. responded indifferently, noticing everyone had selected their raw stones, then signaled, "Let''s start the stone cutting!"


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.''s words, everyone carried their stones in front of the Stone Cutting Machine, cutting them in sequence.


    Seeing Ye Feng holding a broken stone stump, everyoneughed, wearing expressions waiting for a joke.


    "I told you not to go on stage, but you wouldn''t listen. Bing aughingstock now, aren''t you?" Liu Xue came to Ye Feng''s side andined unhappily.


    "A joke?" Ye Feng chuckled, revealing a profound expression, "Nothing''s cut out yet, who knows if it''s a joke or a miracle?"


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked at those around him waiting for augh coldly.


    These people all wanted tough at Ye Feng, but would Ye Feng let them have their way?


    By then, they''ll be quite shocked, and who knows how spectacr their expressions will be.


    Especially Liu Qingsong, who was predetermined to win.


    In the end, unable to win at all, will he be jumping in rage?

 Chapter 5: Don鈥檛 Want Me to Play?

    <h4>Chapter 5 - 5: Don''t Want Me to y?</h4>


    The first raw stone was unraveled, and it turned out to be a nice piece of milky jadeite.


    It was a child of a distant rtive of the Liu Family who picked this piece of jadeite.


    "Wow! A nice piece of jadeite with this water and color, it''s a great milky jadeite, congrattions!"


    "This piece looks promising, it seems your child is in luck and might represent the Liu Family!"


    Seeing the jadeite was good, people around began to congratte him.


    "Not at all! It''s still far off." Although his father was happy, he replied humbly.


    The jadeite was quickly sent to Mrs. Liu Sr.''s hands.


    After taking a look, Mrs. Liu Sr. calmly announced, "A fine milky jadeite, valued at 500,000!"


    "500,000! Well done." Hearing the result, the distant rtive shouted with joy, feeling that his son did not embarrass him and even hoping for an opportunity to shine.


    ...


    But soon he fell silent.


    As more and more raw stones were unraveled, he became more depressed.


    Indeed, the jadeite extracted by others was getting better and better, with prices rising ordingly.


    Just a moment ago, one piece had been valued at 2.3 million.


    By now, everyone else had unraveled their stones, leaving only a few direct descendants.


    At this moment, the son of Liu Xue''s third uncle brought up his raw stone.


    "Wow! It''s greened so fast?" After a single cut, everyone was surprised to see it was already greened.


    Moreover, both the water and color were excellent.


    Hence, the stone-cutting masters dared not cut further and chose to rub carefully.


    Sure enough, under the master''s skillful operation, a substantial piece of jadeite appeared before everyone.


    "It''s an ice-type, and a quite good one at that. Such arge piece, it must be worth a lot of money, right?"


    "It seems that the third uncle''s family is lucky, his son might represent the Liu Family in public auctions."


    Upon seeing the jadeite, everyone was stunned.


    Indeed, it was a very good quality ice-type jadeite.


    "Haha! Well done." Liu Xue''s third uncleughed joyfully at the sight.


    Although candidates were already decided by Mrs. Liu Sr., he was unwilling to give up, so he secured this raw stone to seize the opportunity.


    Now, it seemed to have worked quite well.


    "Hmm, a fine ice-type, valued at 5 million." After obtaining the jadeite, Mrs. Liu Sr. announced the corresponding price.


    Seeing the son of the third uncle fetching such a good jadeite, others felt a bit discouraged.


    Indeed, none of the others, except Liu Qingsong, managed to surpass this ice-type jadeite.


    Seeing everything under control, Liu Qingsong sneered and brought up his raw stone to unravel it.


    Simultaneously, he gave a provocative nce at Ye Feng.


    "Wow! It''s rising this fast again? This raw stone was alreadyrge, could the jadeite be evenrger than thest?" After a cut, onlookers were even more astonished.


    Indeed, this stone''s momentum was better than the previous ice-type.


    "This is impossible..." Seeing this scene, Liu Xue''s third uncle''s heart tightened, silently praying, "Please don''t rise... it can''t rise..."


    However, things did not go as he wished.


    As the raw stone gradually unraveled, a piece of top-grade ice-type jadeite was fully revealed to everyone.


    "Wow! Such arge piece of top-grade ice-type jadeite? How much could this be worth?"


    Seeing this top-grade ice-type jadeite, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Holding the jadeite, Liu Qingsong looked at the third uncle''s son and taunted, "Haha! This is what you call skill, understand?"


    The third uncle''s family looked as defeated as a cockerel, disheartened.


    "Haha!" Hearing Liu Qingsong boast about skill, Ye Feng couldn''t help butugh.


    Someone who relied on cheating had the nerve to im skill; it wasughable.


    "You loser, what are youughing at? Hugging a worthless stone, you think you can win?" Hearing Ye Feng''sugh, the son of Liu Xue''s third uncle thought Ye Feng wasughing at him and immediately got furious.


    Liu Xue''s third uncle also cursed angrily, "Go unravel your useless stone, let''s see what you, a dependent freeloader, cane up with."


    "I..." Ye Feng was a bit bewildered; if it weren''t for Liu Xue''s sake, he would have hit them by now.


    "Good! A great piece of top-grade ice-type jadeite, with such good quality, it''s truly rare." At the same time, when Mrs. Liu Sr. got the jadeite, she nodded in satisfaction and praised, "This piece of jadeite, valued at 15 million."


    Hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.''s words, Liu Xue frowned.


    This piece of jadeite, at most, was worth 12 million, but Mrs. Liu Sr. had overvalued it by several million. Wasn''t this favoritism?


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Liu Qingsong was among the young generation''s elites besides her, to be arranged to take over when he had enough experience.


    After all, she was just a woman; no matter how capable she was, they would never befortable leaving the Liu Family in her hands.


    This left Liu Xue feeling inexplicably disappointed.


    No matter how much she did, what was the use? It was just a gift for someone else.


    Thinking about it, she felt a bit pathetic.


    "Alright, all stones have been unraveled. I announce Liu Qingsong is..." After giving the value, Mrs. Liu Sr. prepared to announce the result, ignoring Ye Feng altogether.


    "Grandma, wait a moment, I haven''t unraveled my stone yet." At this moment, Ye Feng hugged his stone and called out.


    "You? You better take that worthless stone b back yourself, what can it possibly reveal?" Seeing Ye Feng, and then the raw stone in his hands, Mrs. Liu Sr. impatiently replied.


    "Haha! Bringing this stone b out to embarrass yourself, truly serves you right."


    "This fool, is he Liu Family''s useless son-inw? Indeed, besides serving people, he is good for nothing."


    ...


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.''s words, others pointed at andughed loudly at Ye Feng.


    This made Liu Xue''s parents feel ashamed, wishing to drag Ye Feng down at once.


    If it were someone else, Ye Feng would have been outraged, but this was Liu Xue''s grandma.


    Moreover, Ye Feng was ustomed to such disdain and ridicule, appearing quite calm: "But what if there''s jadeite inside? You can''t take away my right to unravel it, right?"


    "Fine! If you want to humiliate yourself, I won''t stop you." Seeing Ye Feng insist, Mrs. Liu Sr. allowed it.


    After Liu Xue''s grandma gave permission, Ye Feng turned around and smiled at Liu Xue''s third uncle''s family: "Didn''t you want to see what will be unraveled? Don''t blink, or you''ll miss it."


    Then, Ye Feng carried his stone up.


    Liu Xue''s third uncle disdainfully red at Ye Feng and cursed, "Ha! Do you really think you''re something special? What a joke!"


    "Carrying a worthless stone b, and actually dare to step up?" Not far away, Liu Qingsong cruellyughed: "This is what you asked for. Soon you''ll find out what losing face really means."


    ...

 Chapter 6: Top Grade Violet Jadeite!

    <h4>Chapter 6 - 6: Top Grade Violet Jadeite!</h4>


    Everyone on the scene wanted to watch Ye Feng''s joke, eager to kick him when he''s down.


    Seeing these people''s expressions, Ye Feng smiled.


    Indeed, whether it was others or Mrs. Liu Sr., they all wanted to trample Ye Feng underfoot.


    Among them, the one who hated Ye Feng the most was Liu Qingsong. He wished for Ye Feng to cut out a pile of waste stones, so he could stomp on him relentlessly.


    But, would Ye Feng let them have their way?


    "Cut along this line! Thank you." Ye Feng drew the lines on the raw stone and handed it to the master.


    "You''re wee!" the other party replied with a smile and began to cut the stone.


    "What? Even this broken stone had a price increase?"


    "It''s purple, it''s actually showing purple, isn''t that too outrageous?"


    As the stone was cut, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded, staring at the purple in the cut, unable to recover for a long time.


    "This... how could it be? Does he have such luck?" The most shocked was Liu Qingsong, who stood up in fright, utterly astonished.


    He couldn''t understand how such a broken stone could rise, and even reveal a purple color.


    If it''s a high-quality violet, the price would be considerable, enough to threaten him.


    Not only these people, even Mrs. Liu Sr. sitting in the main seat stood up, somewhat unsettled.


    "Keep cutting!" While everyone was amazed, Ye Feng nodded to indicate.


    Under Ye Feng''s indication, windows were cut on all sides, all showing purple.


    This was enough to show that the jadeite inside was not small and, based on the current situation, not of poor quality either.


    "A broken stone actually cut out a violet? And it''s so big?"


    "In this way, it really might pose a threat to Liu Qingsong?"


    "The olddy''s chosen Liu Qingsong, and now a nobody has disrupted it; this is going to be interesting."


    Seeing such arge violet, everyone was stunned, putting on a show of amusement.


    Everyone knew the olddy had chosen Liu Qingsong, but on what basis? So, no one was convinced.


    Now, with Ye Feng causing trouble, they felt somewhat satisfied in their hearts.


    "This can''t be! How could he have such good luck?" Liu Qingsong was panicking, his face full of worry.


    The ridicule and disdain were gone.


    He initially wanted to take the opportunity to trample on Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect to be pped in the face so quickly.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to cut anymore, let''s stop here!" At this moment, Mrs. Liu Sr. spoke.


    To prevent Ye Feng from causing a disruption, she attempted to stop Ye Feng.


    "Grandma, since we''vee this far, it doesn''t take long to cut it open, why be hasty?" Seeing her grandma biased towards Liu Qingsong, Liu Xue stood up.


    Although she looked down on Ye Feng, Ye Feng was ultimately her man. She couldn''t bear to see Ye Feng receiving unfair treatment.


    Mrs. Liu Sr. looked at Liu Xue coldly and said somewhat unpleasantly, "Then continue!"


    "Not rational! To defy the olddy for this matter."


    "It seems Liu Xue''s position might notst long."


    ...


    Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr.''s expression, the others whispered among themselves.


    Although Liu Xue heard, she said nothing.


    If she were removed from her position over such a trivial matter, then so be it.


    In front of the stone cutting machine, Ye Feng was a bit surprised and touched.


    He didn''t expect Liu Xue to stand up for him against Mrs. Liu Sr.


    ''Don''t worry! With me here, no one can bully you.'' While secretly vowing in his heart, Ye Feng watched as the master revealed the jadeite.


    As the master rinsed it with water, everyone was shocked, utterly astonished.


    "Damn! It''s really a violet, and a top-grade violet at that."


    "This... this value absolutely surpasses that top-grade ice variant, it seems Liu Qingsong''s position is really not secure."


    "This is going to be interesting, how will they wrap this up?"


    In shock, everyone looked mockingly at Liu Qingsong.


    Sure enough, after seeing the top-grade violet revealed by Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong was dumbfounded, slumping into his chair, muttering despairingly, "Impossible... how could this waste cut out a top-grade violet?"


    "What should I do? Such a good opportunity, is it really going to slip away?"


    "This waste, really dare to ruin my ns?" Liu Qingsong''s father, also Liu Xue''s uncle, red at Ye Feng with anger.


    In his eyes, it could have been anyone else, but he never expected it to be Ye Feng.


    To him, Ye Feng was a good-for-nothing waste, not even qualifying for his opponent''s list.


    Yet, it was this waste who actually cut out a top-grade violet.


    "Did he really cut out top-grade jadeite? Luck or what?" Under the stage, Liu Xue was equally surprised by the scene.


    However, she quickly attributed it to luck: "It must be luck, besides asking me for money, what else can he do? How could he possibly gamble on stones?"


    "This waste, how is he so lucky today?" Liu Xue''s parents were also shocked.


    From the moment Ye Feng went on stage, they prepared themselves for embarrassment, but never in their wildest dreams did they expect Ye Feng to cut out top-grade jadeite, it was unbelievable.


    Actually, the most unsettled one was still Mrs. Liu Sr. in the main seat.


    Her chosen was Liu Qingsong, and now Ye Feng, out of nowhere, was making her lose face on purpose.


    Moreover, Ye Feng was just a live-in son-inw, a waste who knew nothing, how could she ept this?


    With jadeite in hand, Ye Feng walked to Liu Xue''s third uncle and asked with a smile, "Third uncle! Didn''t you want to see what I could cut out? Can you see clearly now?"


    At this moment, the faces of the third uncle''s family were something not easy to describe.


    Previously, they wanted tough at him, but instead, Ye Feng cut out a top-grade violet, strongly pped their faces.


    Their faces were swollen from the ps, almost being stomped on and ground into the dirt.


    "Not bad... not bad..." Liu Xue''s third uncle returned with a forced smile, then said no more.


    Finally, with the jadeite in hand, Ye Feng came to Liu Qingsong: "Didn''t you say that my participation would be a disgrace? Is this considered a disgrace?"


    "You..." Liu Qingsong was so angry he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing him speechless, Ye Feng took the opportunity to stab further: "Can''t win even with cheating, what good is there for some people to keep living? If it were me, I''d find a piece of tofu and smash myself to death."


    Heart-killing words!


    "You... I''m not done with you yet." Liu Qingsong was furious, wanting to hit someone, but was stopped.


    "You''re in a hurry? Did you really cheat? Tsk tsk~ Didn''t expect you to be this kind of person." Seeing Liu Qingsong''s anger, Ye Feng actually found it amusing.


    "Enough! Haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough yet?" Seeing Liu Qingsong wanting to cause a scene, Liu Xue''s uncle sternly stopped him.


    With Ye Feng''s disruption, Liu Qingsong''s family undoubtedly became today''s joke,pletely disgraced.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng presented the jadeite, waiting for Mrs. Liu Sr. to announce the price, wondering if she would try to weasel out of it.


    ...

 Chapter 7 Truly Unscrupulous

    <h4>Chapter 7 - 7 Truly Unscrupulous</h4>


    Looking at the jadeite Ye Feng brought up, Mrs. Liu Sr. was unable to calm her heart for a long time.


    Top grade Violet, and the color is so beautiful.


    If this were to be auctioned, it would fetch at least thirty million.


    If it attracts the right foreign buyer, it might even fetch more.


    This piece of jadeite is obviously much stronger than Liu Qingsong''s piece, they''re not even on the same level.


    She nced at Ye Feng, then at Liu Qingsong, and made up her mind.


    Even though Ye Feng brought out high-quality jadeite and has the qualifications to participate in the public auction,


    ultimately, Ye Feng is just an outsider, a good-for-nothing freeloader; she would never let Ye Feng have such a good opportunity.


    Whereas Liu Qingsong, he is the one she envisions as the sessor of the corporation, meant to rece Liu Xue in the future.


    So, after looking, she calmly said: "The Violet is very pretty, but the quality is mediocre, not top grade, worth twelve million."


    "What?" With Mrs. Liu Sr.''s words, the ce was in an uproar.


    This jadeite is top grade Violet, everyone could see it, and those in the know were well aware of its worth.


    But Mrs. Liu Sr. could be so biased, showing her partiality even at the cost of her face.


    However, in professional settings, they dare not discuss presumptuously.


    Liu Xue found it hard to ept, rushed onto the stage, and whispered: "Grandma, isn''t this a bit unfair?"


    "Fair?" Mrs. Liu Sr. sneered, displeased, and replied: "Who does he think he is? Does he deserve fairness?"


    "He was just lucky to bring out a top-grade Violet, but what does that prove?"


    "Qingsong is the future of the Liu Family, while Ye Feng will always be an outsider; you should understand this, right Xue Er?"


    "But..." Liu Xue wanted to retort.


    Yet, before she could speak, Mrs. Liu Sr. stopped her: "Enough, step down, I don''t want to speak with you anymore."


    "Haha!" On the other side, with Mrs. Liu Sr.''s words, Liu Qingsong jumped upughing, eagerlying to Ye Feng and mockingly taunted: "Weren''t you so arrogant? Act arrogant again for me."


    "I thought you were something powerful, but in the end, you''re just my defeated opponent, aren''t you?"


    "Trash, will always be trash, you are only fit to go home, doundry and take care of kids, be a dog for life."


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong vented all his displeasure unreservedly.


    However, Ye Feng looked at him as if he were a fool.


    Ye Feng hadn''t expected Mrs. Liu Sr. to be so unscrupulous, that she could even do such things, yet this guy still had a victorious expression, like an idiot.


    Not only Ye Feng, but many people also looked at him full of disdain and contempt.


    Someone who obtained things through unsavory means yet dared to be so arrogant in front of the real owner, it''s just shameless.


    "Say something! Say something, damn it!" Seeing Ye Feng silent, seeing the strange look in everyone''s eyes, Liu Qingsong roared angrily.


    "I''m not going to argue with fools; it''s fine if you''re happy." Ye Feng sneered and prepared to leave.


    "Who the hell are you talking about? You..." Liu Qingsong exploded, wanting to continue.


    "Enough!" But Liu Xue yelled in exasperation, stopping him: "Aren''t you embarrassed enough? Get back here."


    As for Ye Feng, feeling very displeasing, he prepared to leave.


    "I''ll see you off!" At this time, Liu Xue appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Alright!" Seeing Liu Xue, Ye Feng nodded.


    "I apologize on their behalf, I''m sorry!" Liu Xue suddenly said in the car.


    Liu Xue''s words surprised Ye Feng; he hadn''t expected Liu Xue would apologize to him.


    Reacting quickly, he hurriedly replied: "You don''t need to apologize to me, I''m kind of used to it by now."


    Indeed, after so much time in the Liu Family, he had gotten used to these things.


    Had the result been different, he would have felt strange instead.


    "Are you going home?" Seeing Ye Feng''s indifference, Liu Xue quickly asked.


    Ye Feng shook his head, with a little plea, said: "My sister just recovered; I want to go home to take care of her for a couple of days!"


    "You can!" Liu Xue nodded.


    Under Liu Xue''s indication, Ye Feng was sent to the old residence.


    This is the house left by his parents, and it''s very spacious.


    Entering the door is a yard, with vegetables and flowers nted inside.


    As soon as Ye Qian came home, she was busy in the yard, really not resting for a moment.


    "Brother! You''re back?" Seeing Ye Feng, Ye Qian quickly came to greet him, smiling and said: "I''ll make you something delicious."


    "You just got better, sit down and rest, I''ll do it!" But Ye Feng dominantly pressed her down, indicating: "Also, don''t do this stuff anymore in the future."


    "Got it, brother!" Ye Qian smiled sweetly, obediently sitting and waiting for food.


    While eating, Ye Qian suddenly asked: "By the way, Auntie gave me fifty thousand yuan when she saw me. What''s that about?"


    Hearing Ye Qian''s words, Ye Feng''s face changed drastically, quickly asked: "What? Did you ept it?"


    "Yes! She insisted on giving it, so I took it." Ye Qian nodded.


    "That old witch!" Ye Feng put down the bowl and chopsticks, cursing under his breath.


    Ye Feng never expected that Auntie would be so shameless, obviously intending to forcibly buy the old residence with fifty thousand yuan.


    "What''s wrong? Did I cause trouble?" Seeing Ye Feng a bit angry, Ye Qian quickly asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s not your fault, keep eating." Ye Feng shook his head and continued eating with Ye Qian.


    "Where are they? Get your ass out here." They hadn''t finished eating when shouting came from outside.


    Recognizing Auntie''s voice.


    "You stay inside, I''ll go check." Hearing the voice, Ye Feng indicated slightly and went outside.


    Sure enough, Auntie brought a group of people, blocking Ye Feng''s house entrance, looking like they had bad intentions.


    "Oh? The freeloader is back?" Seeing Ye Feng, Auntie gave a disdainful look and said: "Nice, your sister epted my money, agreed to sell the old residence to me, you guys should move out right away!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll be unfriendly to you, and if something bad happens, it''s none of my concern."


    After speaking, she looked proudly at those people behind her.


    These were helpers she found from her maiden family, intending to drive Ye Feng and Ye Qian out of the old residence and im it for herself.


    Hearing her words, Ye Feng trembled with anger and yelled: "I dare anyone!"


    "Not dare? With so many people, I''m afraid of a coward like you?" Auntie immediatelyughed, loudly disdaining.


    "Then let them try it!" Ye Feng sneered, showing a contemptuous expression.


    Though they held sticks, Ye Feng wasn''t the Ye Feng of the past; after cultivating his martial arts skills, this was Ye Feng''s second time taking action.


    Who knows if they can take a beating...

 Chapter 8 Scared to Pee?

    <h4>Chapter 8 - 8 Scared to Pee?</h4>


    "Brother! What''s going on?" At this moment, Ye Qian came out and asked, confused upon seeing the scene.


    "Little girl, you''re here at just the right time." Seeing Ye Qiane out, Ye Feng''s aunt quickly questioned, "How can you take my money and then not own up to it?"


    "Before, we clearly agreed, the house would be sold to me for fifty thousand yuan, and now you''re having your brother stop me, what''s the meaning of this?"


    As more people gathered around, she spoke louder and became more unreasonable, truly resembling a shrew.


    "Everyone,e judge for yourselves! Their family begged me on their knees to buy the house for fifty thousand yuan to treat the sister, and I agreed because I felt sorry for them. But now, they''re denying it."


    ...


    Following her words, those who knew Ye Feng''s family situation started pointing fingers at Ye Feng and his sister, certainly not speaking kindly.


    The leading vige chief, unaware of the details, stepped forward to ask, "Feng''er, this is not right. How can you not own up to what was agreed upon?"


    "Vige chief, it''s not like that." Seeing this scene, Ye Qian suddenly panicked and exined pitifully, "After I returned, she insisted on giving me fifty thousand yuan."


    "I didn''t want it. When I asked why, she didn''t tell the truth, just said she took pity and wanted to give it to me for treatment."


    "If I had known this money was for buying the old house, I wouldn''t have epted it for anything."


    Following Ye Qian''s words, the old vige chief turned to look at Ye Feng''s aunt, somewhat displeased, and asked, "Is that true?"


    "Uncle De, you must stand up for me!" But Ye Feng''s aunt turned hostile without acknowledging, angrily scolding Ye Qian, "You little girl, daring to lie bald-faced when you''re still wet behind the ears?"


    "I clearly told you before, buying your family''s old house for fifty thousand, and now you''re refusing, thinking my family is easy to bully, isn''t it?"


    "Fine! I get it now, you siblings��a useless deadbeat who married into a family, and a glib-tongued little liar��you rtives are a real misfortune, an eight-generation bad luck."


    "Enough!" Following her offensive words, Ye Feng roared angrily, rushed in front of her to threaten, "My sister is not someone you can bully. Try saying one more foul word!"


    "I''ll bet, this little girl dares to not stand by her word..." But faced with Ye Feng''s threat, his aunt did not believe and instead got more excited.


    But before she finished speaking, Ye Feng raised a hand and pped her.


    Smack!


    With a sharp sound, a red palm print appeared on her face.


    Witnessing this, everyone was stunned, not expecting Ye Feng to actually dare to strike.


    "You dare hit me, you Liu Family''s useless deadbeat dare hit me?" After realizing what had happened, Ye Feng''s aunt immediately went crazy, like a shrew, pointing at Ye Feng and cussing him out.


    Meanwhile, she signaled, "Hit him... beat this deadbeat to death, if he dies, it''s on me."


    At her signal, the thugs she brought picked up sticks and charged forward, and the scene suddenly turned chaotic.


    But Ye Feng remained extremely calm.


    One p!


    With one p, Ye Feng sent one of them flying, their face swollen from the blow.


    Simultaneously, the Vast True Qi inside Ye Feng activated, surging into his limbs, making his speed and strength even more terrifying.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    In an instant, as Ye Feng swiftly moved, those thugs holding sticks cried out miserably.


    In just the blink of an eye, they were all pped and sent flying by Ye Feng.


    The people sent flying all held their faces, looking at Ye Feng with expressions of disbelief.


    "When did this deadbeat be so good at fighting?" Witnessing this, Ye Feng''s aunt was scared speechless.


    She never expected Ye Feng not only dared to strike, but was also so formidable; several ordinary people were no match for him.


    Seeing Ye Feng this powerful, she began trembling in fear, looking at Ye Feng with utter dread.


    This type of person is typical of bullies.


    "Little sister, take out the money." After taking down these people, Ye Feng gave Ye Qian a quick signal.


    "Al... alright." Ye Qian, upon reacting, took out the fifty thousand yuan.


    Holding the money, Ye Feng stepped in front of his aunt and coldly warned, "Aunt, I warned you before not to eye the old house."


    "I advise you to put away your little tricks, don''t cross my line, or suffer the consequences."


    "What you do to me, I respect you as an elder, I can let it slide."


    "But if you dare to do anything to my sister, I won''t stand it. Even if it kills me, I''ll take someone down with me."


    "If you don''t believe it, feel free to try..."


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s expression and aura were incredibly intimidating, frightening Ye Feng''s aunt.


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng''s gaze swept around, no one dared to meet it, his look was chilling, stunning everyone into silence.


    "Let''s go! We''re going home!" Seeing no one dare to speak, Ye Feng led Ye Qian back into the house...


    "Huff... huff..." As Ye Feng left, his aunt and the others started to breathe heavily, sitting on the ground in shock.


    "Why is Ye Feng so terrifying now?"


    "He''s really strong, even with all those people wielding sticks, they aren''t his match."


    "Such a person is beyond being offended."


    Meanwhile, vigers quietly began to discuss.


    After what Ye Feng did, in the future, these people would likely avoid Ye Qian and Ye Feng, fearing to provoke them.


    Simultaneously, the vige chief furrowed his brows: "It seems this despair has been a huge blow to that kid Xiao Feng."


    "Ah! Such a good kid, hopefully won''t go down the wrong path!"


    After shaking his head helplessly, the vige chief led people away, leaving only Ye Feng''s aunt and her aplices.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s aunt stood up slowly, a puddle of water had actually appeared on the ground.


    Evidently, she was scared to the point of urination by Ye Feng earlier.


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng just now, she felt as though she took a stroll through Ghost Gate itself; surviving was sheer luck.


    After this incident, she dared not provoke Ye Feng again.


    Because she knew, although he appeared quiet and honest, once he erupted, it would be terrifying.


    After casting a fearful nce at the old house, she led her family''s people and turned away.


    Even though her family had been beaten badly, they dared not mention revenge; they were truly frightened by Ye Feng.


    Some people are like this, without a lesson, they do not know fear.


    Meanwhile, at the Liu Family banquet hall, core members of the Liu Family were discussing something rted to Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Liu Xue was loudly opposing, appearing extremely furious...

 Chapter 9: Brother in Iron Has Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 9 - 9: Brother in Iron Has Trouble!</h4>


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong jumped out with a look of disdain, "That loser, didn''t I beat him? Why do we have to bring him along?"


    Obviously, by this time, he was still ignorant of the truth.


    "Beat him? Do you honestly have no clue about the situation?" Liu Xue sneered back, "His top-grade violet is worth at least thirty million."


    "As for the one you got by cheating, even twelve million is too much."


    "Don''t think you can twist the truth just because of your status..." Liu Qingsong wanted to argue with Liu Xue.


    "Enough!" But before he could finish, Mrs. Liu Sr. interrupted, "Thinking about the way those people look at me, where can I hide my old face?"


    "I paved such a good path for you, yet you still lost; it''s truly disappointing, now shut up!"


    Mrs. Liu Sr. vented all her previously suppressed anger on Liu Qingsong.


    With his grandmother''s words, Liu Qingsong finally realized what Liu Xue said was true.


    Originally, all of this was his grandmother''s maniption, only then could he defeat Ye Feng; otherwise, he would have lost miserably.


    After scolding Liu Qingsong, Mrs. Liu Sr. looked at Liu Xue and spoke in a negotiating tone, "Qingsong is, after all, blood of the Liu Family. He must show his face in such matters."


    "Besides, Ye Feng has some good luck, let him sneak along and listen to his advice; what do you think?"


    "No... I absolutely won''t agree." Liu Xue shook her head without hesitation.


    Although Ye Feng is useless, being so belittled and used by the Liu Family, Liu Xue would never consent to it.


    Seeing Liu Xue''s refusal, Mrs. Liu Sr. threatened, "Do you want to harm the Liu Family''s interests? Do you still want to be the chairman?"


    ording to Liu Xue''s temperament, she would never agree no matter what.


    But Liu Xue thought of those at home, each enjoying their lives now so much.


    If she loses the chairman position and they have to return to their previous lifestyle, they would say it''s better to just die.


    The invisible pressure forced Liu Xue topromise...


    Meanwhile, after finishing his meal, Ye Feng had just tidied up the table when he received a call from his good buddy Gui Zi.


    Gui Zi, whose real name is Li Lingui, is a close friend of Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng needed money, without a word, he sold his own car to help Ye Feng gather two hundred thousand.


    For this, he even fought with his wife and nearly got a divorce.


    So, seeing that it was Gui Zi''s call, Ye Feng answered immediately without a second thought, curiously asking, "Gui Zi, what made you think of calling me?"


    Once the call connected, an unfamiliar man''s voice came through the line:


    "Are you his friend? This punk damaged my antique, and you have half an hour to bring the money and save him, or we can''t promise what might happen."


    Hearing Gui Zi was in trouble, Ye Feng immediately panicked and loudly warned, "Where are you guys? I''lle right away. I''m warning you, be nice to my buddy, or you''ll answer to me."


    Upon inquiry, the other party revealed an address.


    The location was a shop called Phantom Cloud Studio on Antique Street, an old establishment.


    "Little sister, your illness hasn''t fully recovered. Rest well at home and don''t do anything. I''m going out for a bit." After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng instructed Ye Qian.


    Seeing that Ye Feng looked a bit flustered, Ye Qian quickly asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Gui Zi is in trouble, I''m going to save him," Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Ah? What happened to Brother Gui Zi?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ye Qian also panicked.


    "Everything''s fine, don''t worry, rest well. I''ll go check it out." After a brief reassurance, Ye Feng took some money and headed straight to Antique Street.


    This money was all that Ye Feng could gather; it was the ten thousand repaid by Chen Long.


    If this wasn''t enough, Ye Feng would have to find a way to earn more quickly.


    Upon entering Phantom Cloud Studio, the shop assistant nced at Ye Feng and asked, "Are you here to save someone?"


    "Yeah! Where is he?" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Follow me!" The other responded dismissively and led Ye Feng to the backyard.


    The shop had a backyard, and it was quiterge, designed like a small garden with hills, water, and many precious nts and trees.


    In the center of the yard, a person was being held down on their knees.


    Ye Feng stepped closer and, who else could it be but Gui Zi?


    "Let him go!" Seeing Gui Zi being bullied, Ye Feng was instantly enraged.


    When the others hesitated, Ye Feng rushed over, pushed them away, and pulled Gui Zi up.


    "Madman, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have dragged you into this." Seeing Ye Feng, Gui Zi cried and apologized.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately became upset and scolded, "What are you saying? Your problem is my problem. We''re brothers, closer than real brothers."


    "Alright, if you two want to bond over feelings, there''ll be plenty of timeter. Did you bring the money?" At that moment, the leader of the group coldly interrupted their conversation.


    Ye Feng nced at him.


    The man looked to be in his fifties, wearing a hat from the Republican era and a blue coat, clearly the shopkeeper here.


    Ye Feng didn''t respond to him but instead looked at the injuries on Gui Zi''s face and calmly asked, "Who hit you?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, a burly man nearby contemptuously replied, "It was me, you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied!" Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    "Heh! Coward." Seeing Ye Feng remain unfazed, everyoneughed, showing immense disdain.


    "Then kneel for me." However, at that moment, Ye Feng made his move, his speed incredibly fast.


    Before anyone could react, the burly man flew into the air and crashed onto the floor not far away.


    Most astonishingly, the man genuinelynded in a kneeling position, with his knees mming into the floor, breaking it.


    "Gasp! He''s tough! Impressive!" Seeing this scene, everyone was scared.


    The burly man who infuriated Ye Feng dared not speak again.


    "Since when did the madman be this strong?" Gui Zi was also stunned by the scene, amazed by Ye Feng''s strength.


    The shopkeeper frowned and coldly asked, "Did youe here to cause trouble?"


    "Cause trouble?" Ye Feng sneered, somewhat dissatisfied, "Damaging your item? Pay for it, sure, but why beat him up?"


    "I warned you to treat my brother nicely, or face the consequences. But you didn''t listen, so how can you me me?"


    Suddenly, an aura of authority enveloped Ye Feng, making the others dare not retort.


    In everyone''s eyes, Ye Feng appeared incredibly formidable at that moment...

 Chapter 10: Mysterious Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 10 - 10: Mysterious Treasure!</h4>


    Seeing Ye Feng so assertive, the shopkeeper dared not confront him and could only back down.


    "Bro! Awesome!" Gui Zi gave Ye Feng a thumbs up upon seeing Ye Feng''s prowess.


    Initially, he was quite scared, but now he wasn''t afraid at all.


    He knew that with Ye Feng around, he''d be very safe.


    "Since you''repensating for him, just pay up!" The shopkeeper simultaneously took out the antique Gui Zi had damaged, introducing it: "This is a Qing Dynasty porcin, meticulously crafted and perfectly preserved, experts estimate at eight hundred eighty thousand."


    With his actions, Ye Feng saw a shattered porcin, clearly just broken moments ago.


    "Is it this one?" Ye Feng looked at Gui Zi beside him and asked.


    Gui Zi nodded and responded somewhat aggrievedly, "Yeah! They didn''t set it up properly; I just identally touched it, and it fell and broke."


    Following Gui Zi''s words, a burly man couldn''t help but jump out and threaten, "Kid, do you know the price of lying?"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, looking at him coldly warning, "Do you know the price of threatening my buddy?"


    Following Ye Feng''s words, that guy finally reacted, shrunk his neck, and hurriedly retreated a few steps, afraid to end up like the previous burly man.


    That fellow had been kicked by Ye Feng and hadn''t recovered yet.


    "How about this! I see it''s not easy for you, I''ll give you a discount and charge you eight hundred thousand." Seeing Ye Feng about to rage, the shopkeeper decided to cheapen it considerably for Ye Feng, hoping to send him away.


    Ye Feng didn''t reply but instead started examining closely.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Feng wouldn''t be able to tell anything.


    But as Ye Feng circted True Qi to his pupils, the scene before his eyes changed.


    The pupil technique Ye Feng inherited actually had many types. What he''s using now is for appraisal.


    As Ye Feng activated his superpower, the history of this porcin, including its production process, quickly unfolded before his eyes.


    This piece, although it looks antique, is indeed a modern imitation.


    It''s mass-produced by a workshop, andter went through special treatment, strikingly realistic.


    Yet, a fake is always a fake.


    "I have fifty bucks here, more than enough for you." Then, Ye Feng pulled out fifty bucks and tossed them to the other person.


    "Let''s go!" Then Ye Feng took Gui Zi and prepared to leave.


    "Wait!" Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, the shopkeeper panicked and shouted angrily, "Even if you can fight, you can''t do whatever you want, right? A piece worth tens of thousands, and you give tens of bucks? Where''s the justice?"


    "Tens of thousands?" Ye Feng chuckled coldly, turned around, picked up one of the porcin shards, pointing to a tiny simplified Chinese character on it, and scorned:


    "An antique with simplified characters? Can''t you be more professional in deceiving people?"


    "I suspect you purposely use such imitated antiques to stage idents."


    "You may deny it, but if I find out, it''s not over between us."


    The more Ye Feng spoke, the louder his voice got, making it seem like he was ready to fight, which scared the other party.


    This matter was indeed his fault, if Ye Feng made a fuss about it, he surely wouldn''t save face, and it would consequently affect the shop.


    So Ye Feng wasn''t afraid, nor would he let himself be fooled.


    "Misunderstanding... We misjudged too, ended up buying fake antiques." Seeing Ye Feng''s stance, the shopkeeper promptly smiled and greeted him, "How about this! Since it''s fake, nopensation needed, alright?"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Feng snorted coldly and left with Gui Zi.


    After leaving Phantom Cloud Studio, Gui Zi finally took deep breaths and asked in surprise, "Did he really let us go? Feng, when did you get so amazing, and even able to appraise artifacts?"


    "I was just guessing." Ye Fengughed lightly, gestured, "Since we''re here, let''s take a walk."


    "No... I dare not anymore." Gui Zi seemed traumatized, hurriedly shook his head, never daring to go in again.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, no need to be afraid." Under Ye Feng''s persuasion, Gui Zi finally dared to enter the shop.


    Another shop had noticeably more people, and seemingly more good items.


    However, these items were too expensive, buying them wouldn''t result in much profit.


    Ye Feng came here to find bargains, to earn money, why buy if it''s not profitable?


    So the two left the store disappointed, starting to browse the street stalls.


    The roadside stalls of the Antique Street were another characteristic.


    Although most of the items sold at these stalls were fake, relying solely on smooth talk.


    Still, if your eyesight is sharp enough, you could snag a genuine bargain.


    These folks, lots of what they acquire, they''re not too familiar with themselves, so those experienced with sharp eyes might indeed pay a minimal amount to buy genuine good stuff.


    So, the two strolled around.


    Suddenly, an item entered Ye Feng''s sight, captivating him.


    Originally, this item wasn''t very eye-catching.


    However, when Ye Feng activated his appraisal superpower, it emitted a dazzling golden light.


    Ye Feng hurriedly closed his Superpower Eye and started examining carefully.


    This was a golden ancient jade, shaped like a Golden Toad, intricately carved and beautifully crafted.


    After examining it for a while, Ye Feng asked, "Boss, how much for this?"


    "Boss! This is a great item, truly ancient jade from old times. Legend has it, a treasure used by ancient tycoons for gathering wealth..." Seeing Ye Feng''s interest, the stall owner didn''t directly mention the price but went on relentlessly boasting.


    "Stop it, just tell the price, don''t add all that fluff." Seeing the other wanting to continue, Ye Feng hastily interrupted.


    "Seeing you''re sincere, I''ll give you a discount, eight thousand, originally I was selling for over ten thousand." The stall owner finally stated the price.


    "Six thousand, and I''ll take it, otherwise you can wait for another buyer." Ye Feng smiled, offering a fair price.


    If not for the special item, even if it were ancient, at most it''d go for five thousand tops.


    Deliberately the price was too high, hence it hadn''t sold.


    "Someone offered six thousand the other day, if I wanted to sell, I would''ve already." The stall owner answered rather impatiently, seemingly displeased.


    "Then sell to someone else." Ye Feng stood up preparing to leave.


    "Hold on... We can negotiate, how about seven thousand?" Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, the owner panicked.


    "Alright! Six thousand it is, deal."


    Finally, the owner yielded, truly afraid of losing Ye Feng as a client.


    "Here! Six thousand for you, go ahead and count."


    After paying, the Golden Toad belonged to Ye Feng.


    Holding the Golden Toad, Ye Feng felt it was far from ordinary, surely not amon ancient item...

 Chapter 11 The Origin of the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad

    <h4>Chapter 11 - 11 The Origin of the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad</h4>


    After the stall owner got the money, he felt extremely pleased inside.


    Indeed, this item was something he acquired from the vige for a few thousand bucks, then turned around and sold for sixty thousand, making over fifty thousand in profit.


    It''s clear that this business is indeed highly lucrative.


    No business for three years, then enough profit for three years in one sale��this is definitely not an exaggeration.


    "Old Lin, you made another fortune, didn''t you? How much have you made, tens of thousands?" The nearby stall owner asked enviously.


    "It''s not like that, I only made a few thousand." The fellow wouldn''t admit it.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he got this item for six thousand bucks and now sells it for sixty thousand, he''s really heartless." Another stall owner immediately exposed him.


    At the same time, he signaled to Ye Feng, "I''m absolutely not as heartless as this guy; the items here are all genuine and priced fairly."


    Ye Feng took a nce and saw they were all inferior high-end replicas, yet he was shamelessly disying them.


    Next to Ye Feng, Gui Zi asked worriedly, "Brother, from what they say, did we overpay?"


    "Don''t worry! We made a huge profit with this." Ye Feng smiled confidently.


    "Haha! What a fool, getting swindled and still so happy about it. He really got what he deserved," other stall owners muttered, seeing Ye Feng spend so much money and still so joyful.


    Meanwhile, they were contemting how to con Ye Feng out of the remaining money.


    They saw earlier when Ye Feng took out his money��he still had several thousand left.


    But Ye Feng didn''t bother to pay any mind to them; instead, he held the Golden Toad and activated his Superpower Eye once more.


    As Ye Feng activated the Treasure-Detecting Eye Technique, a golden glow appeared again, dazzlingly bright.


    ''What on earth is going on?'' Ye Feng frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    However, at this moment, the Vast True Qi within Ye Feng''s Dantian stirred restlessly, showing great interest in the golden glow.


    ''Could it be?'' With a hint of shock, Ye Feng quickly circted his True Qi to explore.


    Indeed, as he channeled True Qi to his hands, the golden glow on the Golden Toad was gradually absorbed.


    ''Whew!'' Once the golden glow was entirely absorbed, Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    It turned out that the strand of True Qi inside him had more than doubled after absorbing the golden glow, bing much stronger.


    Indeed, after the True Qi became more abundant and powerful, using it was more seamless, making it more formidable.


    Meanwhile, with the golden glow gone, information about this treasure presented itself to Ye Feng.


    Indeed, this Golden Toad was not ordinary; it''s a wealth-attracting treasure nurtured for a lifetime by a famous ancient tycoon.


    Just with that name alone, it''s uncertain how many will rush to buy this Golden Toad, no matter the price.


    Meanwhile, the stall owners kept mocking Ye Feng, the sound barely audible, yet heard by Gui Zi.


    "You''re too much! Want to start a fight?" Gui Zi suddenly got angry, wanting to defend Ye Feng.


    "Haha!" But the stall owners just sneered, saying nothing more.


    Seeing such pathetic people, Ye Feng had no wish to deal with them, no wonder they can''t be wealthy spending their lives here.


    At this moment, a white-bearded old man appeared before Ye Feng, asking in surprise, "Young friend! Can I take a look at this Golden Toad?"


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded, handing the Golden Toad to the old man.


    After the old man received the Golden Toad, he took out a magnifying ss and began to appraise it carefully.


    "Is Elder Xu here? Could it be that this is indeed something of great value to draw the attention of Elder Xu?"


    "Elder Xu is a towering figure in the antiques world; things worth millions don''t catch his eye, so can this item be extremely valuable?"


    As the old man appeared, people around gathered, astonished and talking.


    After appraising it for a while, Elder Xu eximed in greater surprise, "This is truly incredible! I didn''t expect the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad to actually exist in this world."


    "Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad?" Upon hearing Elder Xu''s words, everyone was puzzled.


    Seeing the crowd''s confusion, Elder Xu patiently started to exin, "You all know Shen Wansan, right?"


    "Yes, the first tycoon of Jiangnan during the Ming Dynasty." Everyone nodded.


    Following the crowd''s response, Elder Xu continued, "ording to historical records, Shen Wansan was originally an ordinary person who identally obtained a Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad."


    "After obtaining the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad, Shen Wansan''s thinking changed dramatically, and he experienced great fortune, eventually bing the first tycoon of Jiangnan during the Ming Dynasty."


    "After Shen Wansan met with misfortune, the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad disappeared, rumored to have been lost among the people."


    "And this Golden Toad matches the characteristics and features of the historically recorded Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad exactly; this is the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad used by Shen Wansan."


    "What?" As Elder Xu spoke, everyone was stunned, looking at Ye Feng with disbelief.


    Previously, they mocked Ye Feng, thinking Ye Feng had taken a loss spending sixty thousand on such a thing.


    But they didn''t expect the Golden Toad to have such a storied origin, potentially worth a fortune.


    Only then did they realize who truly was uninformed, who reallycked insight.


    Their faces burned with embarrassment.


    "Then... how much is this worth?" Hearing Elder Xu''s words, Gui Zi excitedly asked.


    "It''s hard to appraise, but even at the highest price, someone might pay," Elder Xu shook his head, estimating: "To wealthy individuals, it''s worth spending any amount, even tens of millions or billions."


    "What?" Hearing Elder Xu''s words, Gui Zi grew even more excited, grabbing Ye Feng''s hand, and eagerly saying, "Brother, you''re rich; you''ll soon be a billionaire."


    "Calm down..." Ye Feng smiled, taking the Golden Toad handed back by Elder Xu.


    And the stall owner, seeing Ye Feng spend sixty thousand to purchase a priceless treasure from him, felt great remorse.


    The small sense of pride he had disappeared instantly.


    Now, in his heart, he only wanted to cry, to cry out loudly.


    He felt he missed a chance to be a billionaire.


    After returning the Golden Toad to Ye Feng, Elder Xu smiled and asked, "Young man, care to chat?"


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Hence, under Elder Xu''s guidance, they went to the best teahouse nearby.


    At this moment, Ye Feng realized Elder Xu was apanied by bodyguards, and these guards were extremely strong, with abilities far beyond normal��perhaps ex-military, or seasoned practitioners.


    It seems Elder Xu is definitely not a normal person.


    They arrived at the teahouse, where Elder Xu ordered the finest Longjing tea and some snacks.


    Those into antique y always seem to have a taste for this.


    After sitting down, Elder Xu smiled and asked, "Young man, why did you buy it?"


    Looking at Elder Xu, it seemed he wanted to make friends with Ye Feng.


    "Whew!" Yet, just then, Elder Xu clutched his chest with a pained expression.


    "Not good! He''s having an attack; quickly get the medicine." Realizing something was wrong, the two bodyguards panicked.


    But at this moment, Elder Xu began to shake all over, the situation very dangerous...

 Chapter 12 Master Xu of Jiangcheng!

    <h4>Chapter 12 - 12 Master Xu of Jiangcheng!</h4>


    Seeing the dangerous situation, the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus in Ye Feng''s mind appeared once more, slowly spinning.


    And, as the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus spun, a piece of information appeared before Ye Feng.


    Name: Xu Tong


    Cause: Epilepsy triggered by a cerebral thrombosis, can be alleviated with the Small Five Elements Acupuncture Technique, can be cured with Ghost Gate Divine Needle.


    Can be cured with one touch, cure it?


    Seeing the information, Ye Feng hesitated.


    One-touch cure, just like curing his sister before, requires consuming Seven-Colored Energy.


    Even after consumption before, it hasn''t fully recovered until now, showing how precious Seven-Colored Energy is.


    So, Ye Feng took out the Silver Needle and practiced the Small Five Elements Acupuncture Technique.


    The Small Five Elements Array is specifically for sudden symptoms and cannot cure the illness, so it is considered a low-tier acupuncture technique, yet not difficult.


    Many proficient in traditional Chinese medicine know some of it.


    However, the Great Five Elements Acupuncture Technique and Ghost Gate Divine Needle require a certain cultivation base.


    With Ye Feng''s current cultivation base, he does not haveplete confidence in using them.


    As the two bodyguards scrambled to find medicine, the Silver Needle in Ye Feng''s hand was already pricking Xu Tong''s body.


    "Ah!" Being pricked by Ye Feng, Xu Tong screamed aloud, regained consciousness, and stopped shaking, appearing to be cured.


    "What happened? This guy just pricked with a needle and it''s cured? Isn''t this too miraculous?" The two bodyguards were stunned upon seeing this, looking at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    "Bro... Brother, you can heal?" Gui Zi beside them was also somewhat scared.


    "Did you save me?" Even Xu Tong asked incredulously.


    He''s very aware of his condition, even specialized emergency medicine might not work when it acts up.


    But Ye Feng actually saved him with just one needle prick. How incredible is this?


    "Correct!" Ye Feng nodded and then asked seriously, "Old Sir, this illness has troubled you for years, hasn''t it? Never been cured?"


    "Sigh!" Talking about his ailment, Xu Tong responded helplessly, "I''m not afraid to say this; I''ve been treating this illness constantly, seen every kind of specialist and magical doctor, but there''s been no improvement."


    "Just seeing Brother''s skill, it''s clear you''re a miraculous doctor, you surely can cure me, can''t you?"


    Looking at Ye Feng, Xu Tong saw him as a hope grasped at, a look full of expectation making it hard for Ye Feng to refuse.


    "First send him to the hospital, inform your rtives, we''ll talk about the restter." Ye Feng smiled, still concerned about Xu Tong''s safety.


    At Ye Feng''s indication, the bodyguards drove Xu Tong to the hospital.


    "Grandfather! What happened to you?"


    "Dad! Don''t scare me!"


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, a group of people surrounded them, asking with concern.


    Moreover, looking at these people, they didn''t seem like an ordinary family.


    Especially a middle-aged man among them, who exuded an aura of authority without anger.


    "What could happen to me!" Xu Tong responded grumpily, then introduced Ye Feng, "Thanks to Younger Brother Ye today, he saved me."


    "I am Xu Hong, thank you for saving my father." Hearing Xu Tong''s words, the middle-aged man introduced himself, kindly extending his right hand.


    ''Xu... Xu Hong?'' Hearing the name, Ye Feng was almost shocked.


    This is some extraordinary figure!


    Master Xu in Jiangcheng, a terrifying existence causing tremors with just a stomp in Jiangcheng. Who would dare to disrespect Master Xu?


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tong had such a background, with his son being Master Xu of Jiangcheng.


    And ording to rumors, Xu Hong has two even more formidable brothers. Compared to his brothers, he''s considered average.


    Clearly, the Xu Family of Jiangcheng is immensely powerful!


    "You... Hello... ." Once he reacted, Ye Feng extended his hand, responding with a smile.


    "Young brother, don''t be afraid of him. If he dares to bully you, tell me, and see how I''ll deal with him." Xu Tong from the back stood by Ye Feng''s side.


    Afraid that Ye Feng would be bullied.


    "Brother, you''re the one who saved my grandfather, right? I''m Xu Kun, nice to meet you." Seeing his grandfather standing up for Ye Feng, a young man nearby hurriedly greeted Ye Feng.


    While speaking with Ye Feng, Xu Kun warily looked at Xu Hong beside him.


    Evidently, this was Xu Kun''s son then.


    "You guys take care of the young brother for me, I''m going for a check-up." Seeing the doctor ready for his check-up, Xu Tong instructed.


    Observing the grandfather''s concern for Ye Feng, Xu Kun looked at Ye Feng with even more admiration.


    He felt that getting along with Ye Feng would bring good times.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, leave it to me." So, Xu Kun thumped his chest and took responsibility.


    As Xu Tong began his examination, everyone from the Xu Family greeted Ye Feng.


    Three middle-aged women along with Xu Hong and Xu Kun, reportedly more people wereing.


    "Brother! Let me take you to a good ce." After Xu Tong entered the examination room, Xu Kun draped an arm over Ye Feng''s shoulder, suggesting.


    "No messing around." Hearing his words, Xu Hong coldly warned.


    "Understood, no way." Xu Kunughed, taking Ye Feng and Gui Zi along.


    "Gui Zi, if you need something, don''t worry about me." Seeing Gui Zi''s distractedness, Ye Feng attempted to say.


    "Brother! Can you lend me some money?" As Ye Feng spoke, Gui Zi finally mustered the courage to ask.


    He knew he shouldn''t ask, but there was no alternative, he had to ask.


    Seeing Gui Zi in trouble, Ye Feng replied without hesitation: "I only have forty thousand, is that enough?"


    But, observing Gui Zi''s reaction, it seemed not enough.


    Hence, Ye Feng turned to Xu Kun, taking out the just-acquired Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad: "I''m short of money now, do you have money? I can pawn this to you."


    "What''s this?" Seeing the Golden Toad in Ye Feng''s hand, Xu Kun questioned in confusion.


    "Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad, your grandfather said it''s priceless." Ye Feng replied nonchntly.


    "Brother, this won''t do, this thing is too precious to pawn to him!" Seeing this scene, Gui Zi was moved, but he couldn''t let Ye Feng do this.


    "All right! Just tell me how much you need, consider it as borrowed from me, is that okay?" Xu Kunughed, generously offering.


    "Two hundred thousand!" After hesitating for a moment, Gui Zi replied.


    "Okay!" Xu Kun nodded, went to a nearby bank, withdrew two hundred thousand for Gui Zi.


    Super VIP, withdrawing so much with just a phone call, is truly enviable.


    "Thank you!" After getting the money, Gui Zi gratefully left.


    Meanwhile, Xu Kun looked at the thing in Ye Feng''s hand, asked curiously: "Is this thing really super valuable?"


    "Today, I''ll let you see for yourself." Ye Feng nodded, showing the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad to Xu Kun.


    "Sheesh! Are today''s con men this tant now?"


    "There really are fools caught, seems con men aren''t enough."


    At this moment, a fool nearby sneered, with a look of mockery...

 Chapter 13: Auction Venue!

    <h4>Chapter 13 - 13: Auction Venue!</h4>


    "What''s that?" However, at this moment, a surprised cry came from behind the crowd.


    Meanwhile, an elderly man dressed in a Tang suit walked over with a shocked expression, staring intently at the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad in Ye Feng''s hand with an exaggerated look on his face.


    "Elder Tang?" The few guys who were mocking earlier were stunned upon seeing him.


    Elder Tang, a known figure in the antique circle, may not be as formidable as Xu Tong, but he''s not far off.


    Anything that passes through his hands is either real or fake, and he never makes a mistake.


    "Uncle Tang, what are you doing here?" Xu Kun was about to find trouble with those guys, but upon seeing Elder Tang, he quickly approached him with a smile.


    Seeing Xu Kun, Elder Tang asked with a smile, "Little guy, how''s your grandfather?"


    "Not too well." Xu Kun shook his head, then pointed to the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad in Ye Feng''s hand, asking, "By the way, what did you say this is?"


    "Young man, can I take a look?" Elder Tang asked Ye Feng, staring at him.


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded and handed the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad to Elder Tang.


    "This item has already been appraised by Elder Xu Tong, who said it''s the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad." Ye Feng introduced as Elder Tang examined it.


    "That''s right... This item is indeed Shen Wansan''s Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad, no doubt about it!" After assessing it, Elder Tang confirmed its identity.


    "What? Shen Wansan''s Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad? Isn''t that extremely valuable?"


    "Holy shit! We were calling others idiots without realizing we were the ones ignorant of this artifact."


    After hearing Elder Tang''s words, the two guys who mocked earlier bowed their heads in shame, wishing they could find a hole to hide in.


    In the end, seeing that Ye Feng and his group were not to be messed with, they turned to leave in embarrassment, lest Xu Kun beat them up.


    Not only them, even Xu Kun was stunned: "Holy shit! Is this really Shen Wansan''s treasure?"


    To be honest, he regretted it now.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was bluffing him, but he didn''t expect this to be such a priceless treasure.


    And Ye Feng initially nned to leave it with him, but he foolishly refused, now regretting his decision deeply.


    "Of course!" Elder Tang nodded, then looked at Ye Feng and asked with a smile, "Are you willing to sell this item?"


    "Yes, as long as the price is right, I''ll sell it." Ye Feng replied without hesitation, nodding.


    The most significant part of the Golden Toad was the golden glow, which Ye Feng had already absorbed. Now that he could make some money, why wouldn''t he?


    "Brother, I''ll buy it, sell it to me!" As soon as Ye Feng expressed willingness to sell, Xu Kun immediately had an idea.


    Joking aside, this is Shen Wansan''s treasured item.


    If he bought it, wouldn''t he be as wealthy as Shen Wansan?


    "This item is really hard to appraise!" Elder Tang said with a troubled look at the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad.


    Indeed, while it''s a valuable item, there are people willing to buy it regardless of the price.


    However, the value of this item is not entirely clear, nor is it easy to sell it.


    So, the price is a big issue.


    If the price is too low, Ye Feng certainly won''t sell it, but if it''s too high, over ten million, they would have to reconsider.


    "Forget it, I''ll let it go cheap for you, I''m leaving now." Then, Elder Tang left with a smile.


    The item is great, but he clearly couldn''t afford it.


    Though Elder Tang is a prominent collector, he isn''t as wealthy as many business owners.


    However, before leaving, Elder Tang left Ye Feng his contact information, seemingly very interested in Ye Feng.


    "Brother, let me show you the world." After Elder Tang left, Xu Kun stopped mentioning the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad.


    "Not buying it?" Ye Feng was a bit puzzled.


    "I can''t afford it now, unless my dades over." Xu Kun shook his head helplessly.


    Xu Kun took Ye Feng into a luxury club.


    It''s a membership system; without a membership, you can''t get in.


    Moreover, once inside, numerous people had already gathered in the grandest hall.


    Ye Feng casually nced around and found it was full of renowned figures from Jiangcheng.


    None of them were people Ye Feng could afford to provoke.


    "Young Master Xu! You''re here?"


    "Young Master Xu, why did you just arrive?"


    As Xu Kun arrived, everyone nodded and bowed, warmly greeting him.


    While exchanging pleasantries with them, Xu Kun didn''t forget to introduce Ye Feng, "This is Ye Feng, my brother."


    "So it''s Young Master Ye, I toast to you."


    "Young Master Ye, I''ve finished my drink, you may do as you like."


    Upon hearing Xu Kun''s introduction, these high-profile figures warmly toasted with Ye Feng, trying to please him.


    This was something Ye Feng could never have imagined before, that he could make so many influential people treat him so politely.


    Of course, Ye Feng knew he was basking in the glory of the Xu Family and Xu Kun.


    However, Ye Feng quickly bonded with them, bing outwardly familiar with them, and exchanged contact information with all of them.


    "Let''s go... The auction is about to start, let me show you around." Halfway through the banquet, Xu Kun tapped Ye Feng''s shoulder to signal.


    Xu Kun''s main purpose foring here was the auction.


    Under Xu Kun''s guidance, Ye Feng arrived at arge auction hall, which was already filled with people.


    Xu Kun took Ye Feng and sat in the front row directly.


    "Yo! Isn''t this Scumbag Kun? You''re here too?" At this moment, a young man sat next to Xu Kun, smiling as he greeted him.


    On the surface, this guy seemed harmless, but his expression showed he wasn''t friendly.


    Upon seeing the person, Xu Kun chuckled with a sneer and retorted, "Asshole Jie! If you cane, why can''t I? Is the auction hosted by your family?"


    Ryi Jie feigned surprise and exaggeratedly answered, "Wow! How did you know? My family holds 60% of the stake in the club."


    "Damn you!" Xu Kun cursed angrily and ignored him further.


    Because what Ryi Jie said was true; Xu Kun just didn''t remember it right away.


    As the two red at each other, the auction officially began.


    Ryi Jie and Xu Kun were both among Jiangcheng''s famed four young masters, and they''ve never gotten along, so it''s not surprising to Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng was particrly looking forward to the auction.


    With such a grand auction in the club, there must be a lot of great items. Even if he can''t afford them, he can gain some insight.


    Sure enough, as the auction started, Ye Feng was astonished.


    The first item brought up for auction was a painting by a famous artist, with a starting bid of one million.


    And this painting by the renowned artist is worth at least five million.


    Starting with such a great item made Ye Feng even more excited.


    Who knows if something Ye Feng desires will appear; if something emerges that could enhance his cultivation base, he would borrow money to buy it...

 Chapter 14 The Real Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 14 - 14 The Real Treasure</h4> In the end, the first auction item sold for over five million at a high price.


    There really are many wealthy people in this world.


    Moreover, the selling prices of the subsequent auction items were more terrifying one after another.


    Spending over ten million to buy a painting is something Ye Feng never dares to imagine.


    Unfortunately, these ordinary antiques don''t emit a golden glow like the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng would have found a way to absorb the golden glow to enhance his cultivation base.


    At this moment, a strange disc appeared on the auction stage.


    "The next item is quite extraordinary." As the disc appeared, the auctioneer shouted excitedly, "This is a Magical Artifact consecrated by a master."


    "It has sleep aid and spirit nourishing effects. Once you get close to it, you''ll feel your mind is cool and very pleasant. Everyone cane and try it out."


    Amidst the auctioneer''s cries, many people stepped forward to try it.


    Ye Feng went to try it too, and it indeed felt like that.


    Once close, it was iparably refreshing and truly had sleep aid and spirit nourishing effects.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also understood its principle.


    This is just an ordinary disc with a simple Nourishing Spirit Array carved on it.


    Such an Array, as long as there are materials, Ye Feng can make as many as he wants, even a hundred times more advanced than this, he could make as well.


    He was puzzled as to how this thing could be a treasured item pursued by everyone?


    If this thing can really fetch a high price, wouldn''t Ye Feng be rich?


    At this moment, Ye Feng noticed that Xu Kun beside him seemed very excited.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng hurriedly asked, "You can''t be interested in this thing, right?"


    "This is truly a good item; if I buy it back for my grandfather, he will surely like it." Xu Kun nodded, answering with determination.


    "Then you''re bound to be disappointed; I am determined to get this thing." Hearing Xu Kun''s words, Ryi Jie next to him provocatively nced at Xu Kun.


    "You can try." Xu Kun snorted coldly, holding back in his mind.


    "This treasure has no starting bid and you can add any bid, the auction starts now." After everyone had looked over, the auctioneer signaled with a smile.


    "Five million!"


    "You really think you can buy such a great treasure for five million? Ridiculous, I bid ten million."


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    As the auction started, the scene was suddenly full of tension, as if everyone was interested in this treasure.


    Indeed, for many wealthy individuals, health is even more important than wealth.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was stunned.


    If this trend holds, if he crafted more advanced and better Arrays, wouldn''t he strike it rich?


    "Twenty million!" At this moment, Ryi Jie spoke, directly raising the price to twenty million.


    "Twenty-five million!" Xu Kun was immediately unconvinced, shing with Ryi Jie.


    This time, Xu Kun came with a mission, his father gave him ample funds, knowing this would be a tough battle.


    "Forty million!" Ryi Jie waved his hand, instantly raising the price to forty million, aiming to overwhelm everyone with momentum.


    "Fifty million!" Xu Kun didn''t back down at all.


    The price was pushed up to over seventy million amidst their shouts.


    At this time, both men were more cautious, increasing the bid by tens of thousands every time.


    Seeing Xu Kun preparing to continue the bid, Ye Feng advised, "Call eighty million!"


    Xu Kun looked at Ye Feng, then made up his mind, shouting, "Eighty million."


    As Xu Kun called out eighty million, Ye Feng nced at Ryi Jie''s expression.


    Ryi Jie froze for a moment, then decisively followed, "Eighty million and fifty thousand."


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Xu Kun gradually raised the price.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also paid attention to Ryi Jie''s changing expressions.


    Finally, at eighty-five million, Ryi Jie obviously hesitated, but in the end, reluctantly raised his hand, "Eighty-five million and fifty thousand!"


    This must be Ryi Jie''s limit.


    "Still increasing?" Xu Kun asked.


    "No need anymore, this thing isn''t worth it, I''ll make it for youter." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Xu Kun stop raising the bid, Ryi Jie immediatelyughed delightedly, mocking, "What, Young Master Xu ran out of money? So little ability?"


    "You..." Xu Kun was extremely upset.


    But, Ye Feng stopped him, then Ye Feng looked at Ryi Jie disdainfully, mocking, "Over eighty million, Young Master Ryi really is a fool with more money than sense. Young Master Xu never intended to buy this, but watching you spend so much extra, it''s truly satisfying."


    "You damn..." Ryi Jie was also furious.


    Over eighty million, indeed much more than his expectation, he spent a lot more, and now being mocked by Ye Feng, he immediately remembered Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Xu Kunughed.


    Thinking further, is such a thing really worth so much money?


    Thinking of it this way, he felt much more at ease.


    Moreover, seeing Ryi Jie suffer a loss, he felt even more satisfied.


    Meanwhile, another item was being ced on the auction stage again.


    This item looked like a fine wood carving, made from rare wood, immensely valuable.


    This wasn''t the most important thing, the most important was that Ye Feng saw a dazzling golden glow on it.


    Moreover, it seemed the golden glow wasn''t emanating from the wood carving, but from something more precious inside it.


    This time the golden glow was even stronger than the previous Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad. After absorbing it, Ye Feng''s strength would surely increase greatly, perhaps enough to heal Xu Tong''s illness.


    Seeing this strange phenomenon, Ye Feng hurriedly activated X-ray Vision.


    However, with the golden glow so intense, he couldn''t see what was inside at all.


    It seems that only after absorbing the golden glow can he clearly see what is inside.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must get his hands on this thing, no matter what it takes.


    But, the wood carving was very valuable, Ye Feng''s forty thousand definitely couldn''t buy it, making Ye Feng a bit troubled.


    So, Ye Feng pulled Xu Kun over and quietly suggested, "Help me buy this thing, I''ll ce the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad as coteral with you."


    "Sure!" Xu Kun agreed without even thinking.


    Indeed, the wood carving was very beautiful, and the material was extremely precious old agarwood, at least a century-old, which was very valuable.


    From the start, someone bid five million. In the eyes of these people, money seemed not to be money; it was horrifying.


    This was just the beginning, the price would definitely keep rising, getting scarier and scarier.


    Wasn''t it so? Even before Xu Kun opened his mouth, the price rocketed to the million-level.


    It seems Ye Feng underestimated the power of this century-old agarwood.


    Quite a few people wanted to obtain it.


    But, Ye Feng was determined to get this thing, he would buy it at any cost...

 Chapter 15 Emperor鈥檚 Seal

    <h4>Chapter 15 - 15 Emperor''s Seal</h4>


    "Fifteen million!" At this moment, Xu Kun spoke up, raising the price directly to fifteen million.


    He just wanted to tell those without strength to get as far away as possible��this was not a battle they could participate in.


    Sure enough, as the price soared to fifteen million, ordinary people all backed down.


    Even though it was old agarwood, even if it was very beautiful, to them, spending over fifteen million was truly unwise.


    Of course, there were exceptions, like Ryi Jie next to Xu Kun.


    "Eighteen million!" Ryi Jie calmly called out, while observing Xu Kun''s expression.


    Although Xu Kun was a bit angry, since he was buying it for Ye Feng, his reaction was not very intense.


    "Twenty million!" At this moment, Ye Feng raised his hand and shouted.


    After calling, he provocatively looked at Ryi Jie, as if saying, "Come on! If you dare to bid, I''ll let you have it."


    Because he had been taken advantage of by Xu Kun and Ye Feng before, Ryi Jie hesitated.


    He wasn''t interested in this thing; he was just trying to annoy Ye Feng and Xu Kun, and now he had achieved his purpose.


    To prevent this item from ending up in his hands again, Ryi Jie did not continue to raise the bid.


    "Twenty million, going thrice, sold!" As the auctioneer''s gavel fell, Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although he spent twenty million, it was truly worth the price.


    Just the golden light it emitted was worth more than mere wealth couldpare to.


    Ye Feng handed the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad to Xu Kun, who paid for it and bought it back for Ye Feng.


    Looking at the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad in his hand, Xu Kun seemed very happy, and was definitely going to show it off well to his father.


    As for Ye Feng, after obtaining the wood carving, he circted True Qi and quickly absorbed the golden light inside.


    Sure enough, after absorbing this golden light, Ye Feng''s True Qi inside became several timesrger, and his meridians and bones were further strengthened.


    Ye Feng even felt that his cultivation base and strength seemed to have entered a new level; the abilities and Cultivation Techniques he could learn had increased.


    Afterpletely absorbing the golden light, Ye Feng then activated his X-ray Vision to look inside.


    ''My god!'' Ye Feng was immediately stunned upon seeing the internal situation.


    It turns out inside the wood carving was a Tianhuang Seal, and it had been used by an emperor, possessing an emperor''s aura, no wonder it glowed with such strong golden light.


    At this moment, Ryi Jie on the side mocked with augh, "Haha! Spending twenty million on an agarwood piece like this, what a joke, was your head caught in a door or kicked by a donkey?"


    He wanted revenge for the earlier grudge.


    But he had picked the wrong target.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng replied with a coldugh, then said with a smile, "This agarwood isn''t worth much, but there might be surprises inside, you know?"


    Then, ignoring Ryi Jie''s reaction, he looked at Xu Kun and asked, "Do you have a sharper knife?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Kun quickly advised, "Are you really going to open this thing up? Isn''t that such a pity?"


    "I didn''t buy it for its sake! Stop the nonsense." Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing Ye Feng intent on doing so, Xu Kun had someone bring him a sharp small knife.


    After getting the knife, Ye Feng aimed at the weakest spot and began to cut.


    "My God! Is he crazy? He''s destroying a million-worth agarwood statue just like that?"


    "Where did this rich guye from? Such fine agarwood, and he just destroys it?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded, unable toprehend Ye Feng''s actions.


    ''Idiot, now it''s not even worth a million.'' Ryi Jie, on the other hand, was very smug, looking at Ye Feng as if looking at a fool.


    "What is he doing? Is he unting his wealth?"


    "This is a cultural relic, how could it be so ruined?"


    Several elders, even with expressions of rage, seemed ready to fight Ye Feng desperately.


    However, amidst the crowd''s mockingughter, Ye Feng simply smiled disdainfully.


    Mere mortals could neverprehend his capabilities.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already opened up the wood carving, revealing the Tianhuang Seal inside.


    "Good heavens! Tianhuang Seal? Is it real or fake?"


    "Whoa! If it''s truly the emperor''s Tianhuang Seal, then he''s hit the jackpot."


    Seeing the Tianhuang Seal, everyone was left dumbstruck, looking at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    "Did he... actually know there was a Tianhuang Seal inside? How did he achieve this?"


    Even those previously agitated elders werepletely stunned, standing up with some agitation.


    Among them, the leading elder even eagerly approached and politely asked, "Could you let me take a look at the seal?"


    It was hard to imagine that one second he wanted to strangle Ye Feng, the next second he had to curry favor with him; such a face-changing skill was truly unparalleled.


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded and handed the seal to him.


    These elders were all appraisal experts.


    So, after they got the seal, everyone awaited the results with bated breath.


    "It''s real... It actually is a Qianlong Seal, and it''s the Seal of Qianlong''s Esteemed Friends."


    "Who would have thought, such a treasure would be hidden inside the wood carving, it''s utterly unbelievable."


    After the appraisal, the elders all excitedly shouted, each extremely thrilled.


    For this one Qianlong Seal, destroying the agarwood wood carving, in their view, was absolutely worth it.


    So when they looked at Ye Feng, their gaze was incredibly friendly, their attitude taking a 180-degree turn.


    "What? Qianlong Seal? How did he get such good fortune?" Hearing the words of the elders, Ryi Jie was so angry he nearly coughed up blood.


    Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to thoroughly mock Ye Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng managed to reveal a Qianlong Seal, an item valued at tens of millions from the start, iparable to a mere agarwood wood carving.


    "Amazing, who would have thought he''d actually reveal an Emperor''s Seal, he''s hit it big this time."


    "If I had known there was something so good inside, I''d have bought it no matter the cost. Damn, I regret it."


    As for the others, they all watched Ye Feng with envious eyes, secretly cursing themselves for not having such luck.


    "Brother! You did it!" The most excited was Xu Kun, surprised, giving Ye Feng a thumbs up.


    Originally, he thought spending twenty million on this was unwise.


    Who would''ve thought he himself was the fool.


    Luckily, he didn''t persuade Ye Feng, otherwise, he''d be green with regret.


    "Not too bad!" Ye Feng smiled calmly, holding the seal as he prepared to leave.


    At this moment, the auction continued, and this time they brought out Wild Ginseng, Wild Ginseng over a century old.


    ''This...'' Upon seeing the Wild Ginseng, Ye Feng was instantly tempted, this was a rare treasure indeed....

 Chapter 16: 150-Year Wild Ginseng

    <h4>Chapter 16 - 16: 150-Year Wild Ginseng</h4>


    That''s right, any herbs with age are essential resources for cultivation.


    "This is a piece of 150-year-old Wild Ginseng, starting the auction now." The Wild Ginseng didn''t have a starting price, the bidding began directly.


    For truly valuable items like these, the auctioneer wouldn''t set a starting price, as good things sell themselves.


    Indeed, in the market, not to mention this level of Wild Ginseng, even those over ten years old are extremely rare, with some people unable to buy them despite having money.


    And the Wild Ginseng in front of them is a 150-year-old piece, impossible to buy no matter how much money you have.


    Moreover, the people present are all wealthy, so they are very interested in such a great tonic.


    The bidding price soared rapidly


    5.8 million!


    6.8 million!


    8.8 million!


    10 million!!


    In the blink of an eye, the price shot up to 10 million.


    Seeing the urgency, Ye Feng quickly pulled Xu Kun over and whispered, "Brother, help me buy this thing, no matter the cost."


    With Ye Feng''s words, Xu Kun hesitated, he really hesitated.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Kun replied reluctantly, "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you! But I also want this thing, I want to buy it for my grandpa in case of need, you know my grandpa''s condition."


    Hearing Xu Kun''s words, Ye Feng panicked, using such a good thing for treating illness would be a waste!


    "Brother, this thing won''t really help your grandpa''s illness." Ye Feng urgently hinted, "If you trust me, I can cure your grandpa''s illness, I canpletely cure him when we get back, how about it?"


    Ye Feng wasn''t talking blindly; with his current cultivation base, he could barely cure Xu Tong''s illness by using the first form of the Ghost Gate Divine Needle after familiarizing himself a bit.


    The Ghost Gate Divine Needle is divided into eight forms in total.


    Though theter forms require increasingly higher cultivation, Ye Feng could still easily control the first form, Ghost Gate, with his current cultivation.


    "Really? You can cure my grandpa''s illness?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Kun immediately grabbed Ye Feng''s hand in disbelief and asked.


    "Of course, I swear on my life." Ye Feng nodded and then suggested, "How about this, you buy the thing, and after I cure your grandpa''s illness, you give it to me? I''ll also repay you the money, how about it?"


    "As long as you can cure my grandpa''s illness, money doesn''t matter." Xu Kun nodded and shook his head.


    Under Ye Feng''s persuasion, Xu Kun threw caution to the wind and joined the bidding battle.


    "18 million!"


    Soon, the price shot up to 18 million.


    With Xu Kun entering the fray, Ryi Jie sitting next to him couldn''t sit still and startedpeting with Xu Kun.


    "20 million!" Moreover, this guy was ruthless, offering 20 million right away.


    "22 million!" Xu Kun didn''t flinch either, bidding without blinking an eye.


    Seeing Xu Kun bid, Ryi Jie sneered and taunted, "I know you want to buy the Wild Ginseng to treat your grandpa, but with me here, don''t even think about getting it."


    "Oh really? Let''s see." Xu Kun scoffed disdainfully, "You''ve already spent over 80 million before, I wonder how much money you still have in hand, don''t end up winning the bid and having no money to pay."


    "You..." Ryi Jie was infuriated by Xu Kun''s words.


    Indeed, he had already spent over 80 million before, and hardly had any money left, making it impossible topete with Xu Kun.


    He felt indignant but also feared that Xu Kun and Ye Feng might trap him again and leave him without funds to pay.


    "Alright! Let''s wait and see." After a snort, Ryi Jie turned and left without making another bid.


    Xu Kun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was genuinely worried about Ryi Jiepeting with him, which would have cost significantly more money.


    After Ryi Jie withdrew, though others wanted to contest, Xu Kun secured the piece of 150-year-old Wild Ginseng for over 20 million.


    Looking at this piece of Wild Ginseng, Ye Feng''s heart itched.


    Especially upon getting close and smelling that wonderful medicinal fragrance, it was truly intoxicating.


    Moreover, a faint golden aura emanated from the Wild Ginseng, which was highly enticing.


    "Let''s go...let''s cure your grandpa''s illness." Ye Feng said eagerly.


    "Right now?" Xu Kun was a bit surprised by Ye Feng''s enthusiasm.


    "Of course, the sooner, the better." Ye Feng nodded decisively and replied without hesitation.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, someone stopped him and politely asked, "Sir, are you selling this Qianlong Seal?"


    "Sell it! I''ll sell it to whoever offers the highest price." Ye Feng nodded.


    Ye Feng had little interest in such items; he was only interested in money.


    "Here''s the thing, I am the auction''s manager, and if you''re willing, we would be happy to help you auction the Qianlong Seal." Hearing Ye Feng''s interest, the other party handed him a business card.


    Ye Feng took the card and looked at Xu Kun questioningly.


    "That''s right, this guy is the auction''s manager, you can trust him." Xu Kun nodded, confirming the man''s identity.


    "Let''s talk about itter!" Although the person was the auction manager, Ye Feng hadn''t considered auctioning it here.


    This venue belongs to Ryi Jie''s family, and Ye Feng wasn''t fond of him.


    Although the auction and the venue were separate, who knew the nature of their rtionship?


    Indeed, considering that Ryi Jie was also participating in the auction, it seemed that the auction and the venue were not the same entity; the auction simply used the venue''s location.


    "Alright, feel free to call me if you''re interested." The other party smiled politely.


    "Why didn''t you agree?" After leaving, Xu Kun asked in confusion.


    "Isn''t this Ryi Jie''s family''s venue? Don''t we have a bad rtionship with him? I''m afraid he might shortchange me." Ye Feng replied with a grin.


    "Haha!" Xu Kun immediatelyughed at Ye Feng''s response.


    He thought, if Ryi Jie heard this, he''d likely turn pale; how could the dignified prince of Jiangcheng be reduced to scamming people for money?


    Afterughing, Ryi Jie exined, "The auction and that scoundrel Jie aren''t really rted, the people organizing the auction have powerful backgrounds, they just used his ce."


    "Moreover, he had to beg them while kneeling to use the venue, otherwise, they wouldn''t have considered this crappy ce."


    "Oh! So that''s how it is." Ye Feng nodded, getting into Xu Kun''s car.


    None of this mattered much, the most important thing now was to cure Xu Tong quickly and get the Wild Ginseng.


    Without the Wild Ginseng in hand, Ye Feng felt uneasy, worrying about potential unforeseen events.


    Indeed, as they were on their way, Xu Tong had another emergency; the hospital began an urgent rescue, and the situation was extremely critical....

 Chapter 17: Arrogant Incompetent People

    <h4>Chapter 17 - 17: Arrogant Ipetent People</h4>


    On the way back, Xu Kun and Ye Feng received a phone call.


    Hearing that his grandfather had been sent into the operating room, Xu Kun immediately panicked and signaled the driver to hurry and drive faster.


    The driver sped all the way, reaching the hospital in the shortest possible time.


    After arriving at the hospital and seeing the anxious crowd, Xu Kun quickly asked, "How is Grandpa''s condition?"


    "The situation is not optimistic!" Xu Hong replied helplessly.


    Hearing the situation was grim, Xu Kun hurriedly took out the Wild Ginseng and asked anxiously, "I just got this 150-year-old Wild Ginseng, will it help Grandpa?"


    He was so flustered that he naturally forgot the agreement he had with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t me him.


    At that moment, the operating room door opened, and a doctor came out shaking his head: "We did our best, but the situation is not good."


    Simultaneously, Xu Tong was wheeled out, looking in very bad shape.


    At this rate, his life expectancy was estimated to be at most three days.


    "A bunch of quacks!" Hearing their words, Xu Kun got agitated and cursed.


    "Don''t worry, I brought the best national medical experts, who will definitely cure Dad''s illness." Just then, a middle-aged man in military uniform, apanied by a group of elders, walked in.


    Ye Feng looked closely and realized the man had a high rank, a flower and a star, actually a major general.


    Following the military man, another middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit entered with more people and said anxiously, "Dad will be fine because I''ve also brought some renowned doctors."


    Seeing thetter, Ye Feng was even more shocked.


    Although this person dressed inly, his face was filled with an aura of authority from years at the top, someone frequently appearing on television.


    Ye Feng couldn''t believe that he could actually encounter the top figure of Jiangchu Province here, the one who dominates the entire Jiangchu.


    It seems that the outside rumors are true: Xu Hong''s two brothers are each more impressive than thest.


    While Ye Feng was in a daze, Xu Tong had already been wheeled to the ward, and the national medical experts and renowned doctors hurried to check on Xu Tong.


    These doctors and national experts, before checking, were extremely confident, feeling they could perform a miracle.


    But, after examining, they all looked solemn, their brows deeply furrowed.


    Seeing their expressions, Xu Tong''s three sons unanimously asked, "How is our Dad?"


    But they all looked at each other, unwilling to speak up and answer.


    Seeing no one speaking, Xu Teng, in his Zhongshan suit, roared, "Speak up! I didn''t invite you here to be mute."


    As the top figure in Jiangchu, Xu Teng''s roar carried such powerful pressure that it made them shudder.


    Reluctantly, one of the elders finally answered on behalf of the others, "Elder Xu''s condition is very bad, probably won''tst more than three days."


    Following his response, the room instantly fell silent.


    Everyone knew it was the calm before the storm.


    Sure enough, after a brief silence, Xu Teng was about to explode.


    At this moment, Xu Kun hurriedly held up the Wild Ginseng and asked, "I have a 150-year-old Wild Ginseng, does it help my grandpa?"


    They nced at it and shook their heads helplessly: "A 150-year-old Wild Ginseng is extremely rare, but it won''t be of much help to Elder Xu''s condition."


    "Perhaps, I can give it a try." Just as the Xu brothers were about to erupt, Ye Feng timidly stepped forward.


    "So young, what illness can he treat? Isn''t this nonsense?" At Ye Feng''s words, everyone initially felt a glimmer of hope, but upon seeing his age, they suspected he was causing trouble.


    At the same time, Xu Teng looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and asked, "Who is this?"


    Upon hearing Xu Teng''s words, Xu Hong quickly introduced, "Big brother! This is Ye Feng who previously saved the old man in an emergency when he fell ill."


    With Xu Hong''s words, Xu Teng''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked, "Are you sure you can cure my dad?"


    "Eighty percent certain." Ye Feng nodded.


    Xu Zhan, in his military uniform, seeing Ye Feng full of confidence, quickly interjected, "If you can cure my dad, whatever demands you have, we will meet them."


    Indeed, in the eyes of the three of them, Xu Tong''s life was more important than anything.


    "Previously, I had already agreed with Xu Kun. I save his grandfather, and the Wild Ginseng in his hand belongs to me." Ye Feng smiled, revealing his condition.


    "Is it that simple?" With Ye Feng''s words, Xu Teng, Xu Zhan, and Xu Hong were all stunned.


    They never would have thought Ye Feng, facing people of such status, would not demand more greedily, which was incredibly amazing.


    "A brat, how can he treat diseases? Don''t be fooled by him."


    "Indeed... I''ve been practicing medicine for decades and have never seen such a young divine doctor, he seems more like a chatan."


    "Are you sure he knows medicine? I suspect Elder Xu''s severe condition was caused by his reckless treatment before."


    ....


    As Xu Family prepared to let Ye Feng treat, a group of supposed divine doctors and holy hands jumped out, loudly mocking.


    In their view, even if the King of Heaven came, he couldn''t perform a miracle with Elder Xu''s condition.


    But, this young man daring to boast so arrogantly made them extremely angry.


    "Practicing for decades, but such level, have you learned medicine by feeding dogs?" Ye Feng was not one to be trifled with. Faced with their ridicule, he coolly retorted:


    "Each of you ims to be a divine doctor, but when ites to the key moment, not only unable to help butcking even the courage to face it, what kind of divine doctors are you?"


    "I see... you are the ones who are chatans."


    "If the world''s doctors were as ipetent as you, our glorious China would be finished."


    Ye Feng''s words grew angrier and angrier, more and more furious.


    When facing the Liu Family, Ye Feng had to endure.


    But with strangers like these, why endure?


    In an instant, the umted anger within Ye Feng for years erupted fully.


    "A child, what right do you have to speak here? When I was practicing medicine, you were still crawling in your mother''s skirts."


    "I confess I''m no genius, but few surpass me in the country. What do you count as? Daring to boast in my presence?"


    ....


    Following Ye Feng''s outburst, the divine doctors and holy hands erupted, their words growing harsher.


    Each truly considered themselves important, thinking Ye Feng was malleable y, avable for bullying.


    "Ha!" Facing their angry insults, Ye Feng sneered, disdainfully scorned: "What I am capable of, how could you inept onesprehend?"


    "Very well, let me show this group of failures what real medical skill, true capability is!"


    With a series of disdainful remarks, Ye Feng took out the prepared Silver Needles, heading toward Xu Tong.


    After so many years, the Ghost Gate Divine Needle was finally about to be revealed...

 Chapter 18: The Ghost Gate Divine Needle Shows its Power!

    <h4>Chapter 18 - 18: The Ghost Gate Divine Needle Shows its Power!</h4>


    "Big brother! Should we let him try?" Seeing this scene, Xu Zhan was still a bit worried.


    Xu Teng red coldly and retorted, "Or what? Let the old man wait to die?"


    After Xu Teng said this, Xu Zhan stopped talking.


    However, Xu Hong, seeing Ye Feng''s aura when facing those divine doctors, felt that Ye Feng could actually create a miracle.


    As for Xu Kun, he looked at the Wild Ginseng in his hand and began to doubt life. ''Can this really save Grandpa''s life? It''s too simple, isn''t it?''


    "You will definitely regret this, daring to... " Seeing that Ye Feng was really about to make a move, those so-called divine doctors were unwilling and still wanted to stop him.


    But before they could speak, they were stunned, unable to utter a word.


    Ghost Gate Divine Needle!


    Indeed, as they tried to stop him, Ye Feng used an incredible technique to insert the Silver Needle into Xu Tong''s body.


    "The Ghost... Ghost Gate Divine Needle recorded in ancient books? My God! What have I seen?" With Ye Feng''s actions, the elder leading the divine doctors eximed in surprise.


    "Is this really the Ghost Gate Divine Needle? The one rumored to seize life and death?" The person next to him, upon hearing this, also asked in disbelief.


    "That''s right! I was fortunate to have seen an ancient book with mentions of the Ghost Gate Divine Needle, exactly like how he used it." The leading elder nodded.


    "At such a young age, he actually mastered the Ghost Gate Divine Needle? Could he be the heir of the Ghost Gate Divine Needle?"


    "What were we doing earlier? We actually questioned a master who can use the Ghost Gate Divine Needle. Was our head kicked by a donkey?"


    Hearing their conversation, everyone else was dumbfounded.


    Recalling their previous actions, they wished they could p themselves a few times.


    At the same time, remembering Ye Feng''s previous disdain for them, they blushed and hung their heads in shame.


    When Ye Feng said those words before, they thought he was being arrogant.


    But now, they realized that Ye Feng was telling the truth. Compared to Ye Feng, they were indeed nothing, diminishing the standard of the domestic medicalmunity.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the Silver Needle in Ye Feng''s hand quickly stabbed towards Xu Tong.


    Holding the Silver Needle, Ye Feng''s aura instantly changed, transforming into a savior Buddha.


    And with Ye Feng''s actions, the Silver Needle swiftly improved Xu Tong''s condition, rapidly restoring his body.


    The originally dying elderly man suddenly became rosy-cheeked, and his situation quickly improved.


    However, this was far from enough.


    Ghost Gate Divine Needle * Set Ghost Gate!


    And with Ye Feng''s final needle, Elder Xu directly sat up from the bed, looking around in confusion, not knowing what had happened.


    "This... how is this possible? This is too miraculous!"


    "Indeed, we are all quack doctors; this is the true divine doctor."


    "s! We have to ept being called quacks."


    As Elder Zhou sat up, the divine doctors in the room all admitted to being quacks.


    Indeed,pared to Ye Feng, their lifetime of medical skills was truly a waste.


    "Old man! How do you feel now?"


    "Grandpa, you''re awake? Are you alright?"


    Everyone from the Xu Family wanted to approach Elder Xu and inquire about his condition.


    "During the treatment, no one is allowed to approach." Ye Feng nced at them and signaled.


    "Listen to the Little Divine Doctor, don''t go over there." Everyone from the Xu Family, including Xu Teng, obeyed Ye Feng''s words willingly, not daring to dy.


    After stopping everyone, Ye Feng checked Elder Xu''s condition.


    With the transformation of the Ghost Gate Divine Needle, Elder Xu''s body had already recovered.


    And as Ye Feng removed the Silver Needle, Elder Xu''s illness waspletely cured.


    "Phew!" Afterpleting everything, Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although Ye Feng had barely used the Ghost Gate Divine Needle, it still consumed considerable True Qi, quite significantly.


    It''s estimated that Ye Feng could only use it once a day. To increase the frequency, he would have to strengthen his True Qi.


    After Ye Feng finished, Xu Teng cautiously approached and asked, "Little Divine Doctor, my father?"


    "d to be of service! Elder Xu''s illness ispletely cured." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Little Divine Doctor, you are truly a benefactor to the Xu Family!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Teng tightly grasped Ye Feng''s hand, expressing his gratitude.


    "You tter me!" Ye Feng responded amiably.


    After Xu Teng and Ye Feng parted, Xu Zhan also excitedly ran over, holding Ye Feng''s hand, and said heartily, "Little Divine Doctor, thank you for saving the old man. If you ever need anything, I, Xu Zhan, will not refuse."


    Not only Xu Zhan, but also Xu Hong and everyone from the Xu Family expressed their gratitude excitedly.


    Among them, Xu Teng''s daughter was particrly special, looking at Ye Feng as if seeing a lifesaver.


    Xu Teng''s daughter, named Xu Zixi, was graceful, beautiful, with the demeanor of a nobledy.


    When Xu Kun saw her, he was courteous and dared not be rash, indicating her significant authority in the Xu Family.


    Although Ye Feng said Elder Xu was fine, the hospital didn''t believe it and insisted on checking.


    While the hospital was examining Elder Xu, Xu Kun patted Ye Feng''s shoulder, thanking him, "Brother, you''re amazing, truly, thank you."


    "Give me the Wild Ginseng." Ye Feng smiled and extended his hand.


    "Of course." Xu Kun nodded and handed the Wild Ginseng to Ye Feng.


    With the Wild Ginseng in hand, Ye Feng''s anxious heart was finally at ease.


    This was the real treasure Ye Feng valued, extremely precious.


    At this moment, Xu Zixi walked over and sternly warned, "Xu Kun, what are you doing? Don''t bully the Little Divine Doctor."


    "Sister, I didn''t." Xu Kun shook his head, feeling wronged.


    Xu Zixi nodded and didn''t forget to warn, "Good, as long as you didn''t!"


    "No need to call me Little Divine Doctor, I''m called Ye Feng." Looking at Xu Zixi in front of him, Ye Feng smiled and extended his hand.


    "Alright, thank you." Xu Zixi nodded and shook his hand.


    Xu Zixi''s hand was soft and boneless, extremelyfortable to hold.


    After chatting with Xu Zixi for a while, Ye Feng had a very good impression of her.


    Although she usually appeared stern, making everyone fear her, she was very reasonable and had a good personality.


    Moreover, through conversation, Ye Feng discovered that deep down she was a bit yful, with the soul of a mischievous child, only not showing it.


    ...


    Under everyone''s waiting, all the examinations werepleted.


    Seeing the results, all the doctors were shocked, holding the report, they incredulously approached the Xu Family.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so startled?" Seeing them in a hurry, Xu Teng sternly reprimanded.


    "Elder Xu is indeed cured, all ailments cured, and very healthy."


    With his words, everyone was stunned, looking at Ye Feng with incredulous expressions, as if looking at a Divine Being...

 Chapter 19: Terrifying Sky-High Price!

    <h4>Chapter 19 - 19: Terrifying Sky-High Price!</h4>


    Originally, everyone thought that Ye Feng had merely dyed Elder Xu''s illness and saved him from danger.


    But, they never imagined that Ye Feng would actually cure Elder Xu, making himpletely recover.


    What kind of terrifying means, what kind of miraculous medical skill, would be needed to achieve this?


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "Is this the power of the Ghost Gate Divine Needle? Completely healed?"


    "This... isn''t this too terrifying? Really cured all the illness?"


    "This is a true miracle healer; we''re not even worthy to carry his shoes."


    As for those so-called miracle healers, when they saw Ye Feng, they showed expressions of worship, extremely shocked.


    In fact, just one word from Ye Feng, and they would willingly kneel down to apprentice under him.


    "Little brother''s kindness to our Xu Family, is unforgettable for us all." As for Xu Teng and others, in shock, even their way of addressing Ye Feng changed.


    "This is my little brother, you need to call him uncle." But these words were overheard by Elder Xu, who had just been pushed out of the examination room, and he quickly corrected them.


    Indeed, before, Elder Xu had immediately felt a kinship with Ye Feng, calling him a little brother.


    Now, Ye Feng had cured Elder Xu''s illness, leading Elder Xu to confirm this bond further; he indeed wanted to be close like brothers with Ye Feng.


    "I..." Xu Teng and others were dumbfounded at Elder Xu''s words.


    Having to call someone as young as Ye Feng uncle was something they truly couldn''t do.


    What if others found out? Wouldn''t they lose face?


    "Damn!" Xu Kun saw this scene and shouted, giving Ye Feng a thumbs-up, secretly praising Ye Feng''s incredible prowess.


    "Little brother,e over here and chat with this old man, would you?" After seeing everyone''s dumbfounded expressions, Xu Tong warmly waved at Ye Feng.


    "It''s my honor." Ye Feng smiled and nodded,ing behind Xu Tong to push him.


    The two chatted from artifacts tomerce, and frommerce to national affairs.


    Talking about everything under the sun, Xu Tong truly treated Ye Feng like his own little brother, showing more affection to Ye Feng than to his own son.


    Others could only silently follow behind, listening to their conversation.


    Seeing this, everyone regarded Ye Feng with higher esteem, realizing they must always treat Ye Feng with utmost respect in the future, never provoking him.


    Otherwise, if they made the old man unhappy, they would surely face his wrath.


    At this moment, Elder Xu suddenly remembered something and quickly said, "Right! Could I see the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad again?"


    Actually, he mentioned this in hopes of securing an opportunity for his disobedient third son to purchase the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad.


    Although the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad merely belonged to Shen Wansan''s legend, who could say for sure it doesn''t possess such magic?


    "This...." Ye Feng awkwardlyughed and then replied embarrassingly, "Earlier at the auction, I spent twenty million of Xu Kun''s money and pawned the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad in his hands."


    "What?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Elder Xu angrily shouted towards the back, "Xu Hong, bring your ungrateful son over here."


    Seeing Xu Tong''s furious expression, Xu Kun secretly felt doomed and prepared to sneak away.


    "Run! Can you get away?" But just as he thought of this, a fair hand grabbed his ear.


    "Sis, you''re my real sister, can you be gentler?" Feeling pain in his ear, Xu Kun quickly wailed.


    Xu Zixi harshly admonished, "Daring to deceive even our family''s savior, you deserve it!"


    "I''m innocent!" Xu Kunmented, feeling he couldn''t clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Soon, Xu Kun was brought to Elder Xu''s presence.


    "You scoundrel, kneel!" Elder Xu stomped, furious.


    Luckily, Ye Feng supported him, or it would have pulled at his wound.


    It was all due to those ipetent doctors, who imed they were rescuing Elder Xu but instead almost cost him his life.


    Seeing his grandfather so enraged, Xu Kun obediently knelt down.


    Next to him, Xu Hong pulled Xu Kun''s ear, scolding, "You little brat! Using my money, and you dare to pawn our stuff? You really have some nerve, return it to him."


    He did this to ease Xu Tong''s anger.


    "It''s not his fault, it was my decision, and I also got something better at the auction." Seeing Xu Kun in such plight, Ye Feng exined.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng took out the Tianhuang Seal he acquired.


    "Is this... the Tianhuang Seal? Whose seal is this?" Seeing the Tianhuang Seal in Ye Feng''s hand, Elder Xu asked in surprise.


    "The Qianlong Seal, engraved with ''Treasure of the Wise Qianlong''." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Can I have a look?" Hearing it''s the Qianlong Seal, Xu Tong was even more excited.


    "Of course!" Without a second thought, Ye Feng handed it to Elder Xu.


    Taking the seal, Elder Xu appraised it, confirming its identity, "Indeed the Qianlong Seal, this item is extremely valuable."


    Simultaneously, Xu Kun retrieved the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad, handing both treasures back to Ye Feng.


    These two are rare treasures, captivating Xu Hong''s interest.


    Seeing Xu Hong seemingly interested, Elder Xu smiled and asked, "Old third, any thoughts?"


    "Yes!" Xu Hong nodded, "Is this truly Shen Wansan''s Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad?"


    Elder Xu nodded firmly, "Indeed! Legend has it Shen Wansan became wealthy only because he possessed it."


    "Then little brother, are you willing to sell?" Xu Hong asked nervously.


    "Call him Little Uncle." But before he could finish, Elder Xu interrupted.


    "Li��Little Uncle." Though hesitant, Xu Hong still managed to call out.


    This made Ye Feng feel somewhat ttered.


    Who was Xu Hong? In Jiangcheng, he was a terrifying existence, known as the underground king of Jiangcheng.


    Yet, even such a formidable person had to call Ye Feng Uncle; this was not a treatment everyone could receive.


    "Actually, there''s no need; just call me Xiao Feng." Though feeling smug inside, Ye Feng courteously suggested.


    Indeed, asking such outstanding figures to call him Uncle was truly difficult for them.


    "That''s not appropriate!" Though Xu Hong wanted to, seeing Elder Xu nearby, he quickly shook his head.


    "How about this, since you''re interested, just make an offer." Ye Feng smiled and invited.


    Ye Feng originally intended to sell it, and selling it to Xu Hong could deepen their rtionship.


    "These two items...." Faced with these two peerless treasures, Xu Hong was in a predicament.


    Both items were extremely valuable, with both minimum and maximum limits, and if Ye Feng offered a price, it''d be fine, but asking him to offer one was truly difficult.


    At the critical moment, Elder Xu spoke, quoting an exceedingly high price, directly startling Ye Feng....

 Chapter 20: Humans Are Really Inferior to Dogs!

    <h4>Chapter 20 - 20: Humans Are Really Inferior to Dogs!</h4>


    When no one knew what to do, Elder Xu spoke up: "How about this! In terms of value, these two items are priceless."


    "However, even cultural relics have a value point, and we''ll go with that."


    "The Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad is worth around 80 million, and the Qianlong Seal, based on usual auction prices, varies from tens of millions to a hundred million. Let''s also count it as 80 million."


    "For these two treasures, we should give the young man 160 million."


    ....


    Following Elder Xu''s words, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked. This is over 100 million, not just a few million.


    "Dad, let''s not say just 160 million. For my uncle''s kindness to our family, I''ll just offer 200 million directly." What surprised Ye Feng even more was Xu Hong''s direct offer of 200 million.


    "Let''s go with 160 million, and counting the 20 million I borrowed before, give me 140 million." However, Ye Feng wouldn''t take advantage of this.


    Following Ye Feng''s words, Elder Xu nodded approvingly and looked at Ye Feng with higher regard.


    Under Elder Xu''s pushing, Xu Hong eventually paid 150 million and acquired the Qianlong Seal and the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad.


    Looking at the 150 million lying in his bank ount, Ye Feng was unable to recover for a long time.


    This is too easy, isn''t it?


    This is too unbelievable, isn''t it?


    To easily secure 150 million like this, it''s simply scarier than picking up money... no... scarier than printing money.


    After getting the money, Ye Feng paid off all the loans he had borrowed online.


    No matter how high the interest was, Ye Feng didn''t care.


    Because, during critical times, their money really saved his little sister''s life, which is worth more than any amount of money.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also went door to door to repay the borrowed money one by one.


    Debt-free, life is carefree!


    Without debt, Ye Feng felt much more rxed and then bought some good food to make a meal for his little sister.


    But just as he got home, he received a call from Liu Xue.


    Seeing Liu Xue''s call, Ye Feng put his things down and answered the phone.


    "Can youe back? There''s something I want to discuss with you." Liu Xue''s voice came from the phone after he answered.


    "Okay!" Ye Feng immediately agreed and then hung up the phone.


    "Little sister, your sister-inw asked me to go over. When Ie back, I''ll make some good food for you." Ye Feng said a bit awkwardly, looking at his sister.


    "Brother, you go quickly, don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself." Ye Qian smiled and impatiently pushed Ye Feng out.


    "Then take care." With a helpless sigh, Ye Feng went to the Liu Family.


    When Ye Feng returned to the Liu Family, surprisingly, Liu Xue''s family was all there. The atmosphere felt a bit off.


    Seeing Ye Feng return, Jin Er cursed loudly: "You coward, you still know how toe back? What are we supposed to eat if you don''t cook? Do you really want to starve us all? Go cook now!"


    Besides Jin Er, Liu Xue''s father, Liu Shitian, also looked at Ye Feng with an unhappy expression.


    Liu Xue''s brother and sister were also wearing expressions of displeasure, seemingly wanting to devour Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng could bear with this, but what he couldn''t ept was even the Liu Family''s nanny looking at him with disdain.


    "Woof woof!" Most exaggeratedly, the husky beside them barked at Ye Feng a few times, expressing dissatisfaction.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xue frowned at them and then said, "I asked him to go home and take care of his sister for two days. I called him here not to cook for you."


    Although a few were displeased, they dared not say anything.


    Liu Xue was the backbone of the family, in charge of the family business, and whether the Liu Family could live well depended on her mood.


    So, Liu Xue was very authoritative at home.


    After stopping the others, Liu Xue finally said, "Ye Feng, I asked you toe back because Grandma wants you to go to the public auction."


    "What?" With Liu Xue''s words, everyone''s expression changed.


    ''He can represent the Liu Family at the public auction, has he gained Mrs. Liu Sr.''s favor?'' They thought Ye Feng was going to represent the Liu Family, causing them disbelief and shock.


    Indeed, if he represented the Liu Family at the auction, it would mean he would be heavily used by the family, and his status would rise.


    They absolutely couldn''t ept a waste they usually looked down upon, doing better than them. Why?


    "Am I going as a representative?" Ye Feng responded very calmly.


    "No, she wants you to go quietly." Liu Xue shook her head.


    "I knew it! How could it be possible?" Hearing Liu Xue''s answer, the Liu Family members breathed a sigh of relief, showing expressions that said, "as expected."


    Although they''re both going to a public auction, the two arepletely different.


    One has status and achievement.


    As for the other, they''re just being used asbor and won''t get any benefits.


    "I won''t go." Hearing Liu Xue''s reply, Ye Feng directly refused.


    Actually, regardless of which kind, Ye Feng wouldn''t agree.


    At the gathering, Mrs. Liu Sr. openly cheated, and she must apologize to him publicly, but that was impossible.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s response, Liu Xue tried to request, "Could you...."


    But before she finished talking, Ye Feng rejected her: "No, this isn''t negotiable."


    "I''ll go cook." Then, regardless of Liu Xue''s reaction, Ye Feng turned around and entered the kitchen.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Xue''s brother, Liu Ji, mmed the table and stood up, yelling: "You bastard, what''s your attitude? Apologize to my sister right now."


    "You don''t understand your position? You''re just a dog raised by the Liu Family. Do you have the right to say no? You should kneel." Jin Er''s words were even worse.


    "Presumptuous! Who told you to leave?" Liu Shinian was also furious.


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng said nothing, merely shook his head, and ignored them.


    "I said, are you deaf or dumb? Get back here, and kneel." Seeing that Ye Feng was ignoring them, Jin Er became even angrier.


    "Woof woof!" With Jin Er''s words, the husky barked, trying to pounce on Ye Feng aggressively.


    "Good! Bite well, bite this bastard." Seeing this scene, Jin Er excitedly pped and cheered: "Ermao, bite him back for me. It''s his own fault if he''s bitten to death."


    The dog seemed to understand humannguage, hearing Jin Er''s words, it rampaged more fiercely, disying its teeth.


    This was Ye Feng''s status in the Liu Family. A dog could bully Ye Feng as it pleased, and his life was worth less than the dog''s, truly pathetic andughable.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had endured such life for too long. When will it end?


    At this moment, Ye Feng did not want to endure any longer...

 Chapter 21: Take Action, Negotiate Terms!

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Take Action, Negotiate Terms!</h4>


    Thus, Ye Feng turned back and kicked.


    This kick was incredibly fast, the dog couldn��t react at all.


    "Aowoo~" With a miserable howl from the dog, Jin Er��s beloved Husky was kicked straight away.


    That��s right, the Husky was kicked five meters away,nding in front of Jin Er.


    At the same time, seeing the dog food beside the Husky, Ye Feng felt disgusted and kicked it away too.


    Why feel disgusted? Because once, when Liu Xue was not around, Jin Er actually forced Ye Feng to eat a bowl of dog food, and then sheughed loudly beside him.


    Perhaps, tormenting Ye Feng, humiliating Ye Feng, was her usual amusement.


    "Er Mao! Er Mao, what happened to you?" Seeing the Husky get kicked, Jin Er screamed and held the Husky.


    "You wimp, how dare you kick my Er Mao? Watch me cripple you today." Seeing Er Mao continuously crying miserably, Jin Er was furious, rolling up her sleeves to hit.


    Jin Er was so furious she forgot the previous scene.


    But, others remembered, looking at Ye Feng in shock, with expressions of disbelief: ��He...when did he be so strong, able to kick several meters away? What kind of monster is this guy?��


    So, when Jin Er wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson, the maid quickly held her back, whispering, "Madam, calm down, you��re definitely not his match."


    With the maid��s persuasion, Jin Er came back to her senses, feeling fearful when seeing Ye Feng��s cold eyes.


    Simultaneously, she was d she was held back, otherwise, what happened to Er Mao might have been her end.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s terrifying eyes, Jin Er quickly threatened, "You... what do you want to do? Do you still want to save your sister? Do you still want your monthly money?"


    Ye Feng did not pay her any attention but looked at Liu Xue and asked, "Liu Xue, what do you say?"


    Liu Xue wanted to speak up for Ye Feng, but one side was her mother who raised her, so she stayed silent.


    "Okay... I understand." Seeing Liu Xue silent, Ye Feng nodded and said dominantly, "From now on, I will no longer take a penny from the Liu Family, I can even move out and live."


    "Of course, from now on I won��t do anything for the Liu Family, and none of you in the Liu family should provoke me again."


    "If you feel that giving me money in the past was a loss for you, I can pay it back."


    Now Ye Feng wasn��t short of money, so he spoke confidently, finally able to no longer bear the Liu family��s oppression.


    "Pay it back? Do you have the money to pay us back? All these years you��ve eaten our food, worn our clothes, used our things, and took over ten thousand every month. Including a one-off thirty thousand, it totals at least over a million. Can you afford it?"


    "Exactly, look at yourself, what do you amount to? Such a big tone."


    ....


    As Ye Feng spoke, everyone in the Liu familyughed, disdainfully sneering.


    "Enough!" Seeing the Liu family continue to disdain Ye Feng, Liu Xue shouted to stop them.


    Then, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng, speaking earnestly, "You don��t need to pay the money back, these years you haven��t had it easy in the Liu family. It��s what you deserve."


    "As for the future, let��s do as you said. I definitely won��t let them bully you again, you don��t need to move out."


    "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded, then went back to his room.


    ....


    "Why did you just agree to him?"


    "Why agree with this jerk, he kicked and hurt my Er Mao."


    After Ye Feng left, everyone in the Liu family surrounded Liu Xue, asking confusedly.


    "Just do some good for the Liu family. Aren��t you afraid all the wrongs you��ve done will bring retribution to the Liu family? End it here!" Liu Xue shouted, then left.


    She needed to respond to her grandma��s message.


    After Liu Xue left, the rest of the Liu family looked at each other, not understanding why Liu Xue would do that.


    Indeed, what they did before was extremely excessive, but in their view, it was nothing, they even thought it wasn��t enough.


    "It��s all because of that coward, it really infuriates me." In an instant, they directed their anger at Ye Feng.


    "This good-for-nothing, can��t do anything, but has quite the temper. Watch how I get him next time."


    Everyone in the Liu family held a grudge, wanting revenge on Ye Feng.


    On the surface, they feignedpromise, but secretly they were plotting how to make Ye Feng suffer more....


    Back in the room, Ye Feng looked at the Wild Ginseng and other auxiliary medicines he bought, wanting to brew medicinal liquid.


    So, Ye Feng found a pot, gathered firewood, and went out.


    Heading to the wilderness, Ye Feng found a quiet,fortable ce and started a fire.


    Fire Control Technique!


    To start a fire, Ye Feng didn��t even need a lighter. He formed a magic hand gesture, and a me ignited on his hand.


    This is a rtively low-level magic, which can be used after cultivating True Qi.


    Not only fire control, but also Wind de, Water de, and others like these.


    However, to use these to harm others, a certain level of True Qi is needed.


    With a gesture from Ye Feng, the me hit the wood, setting it alight, quite magical.


    Then, Ye Feng set up the pot, added the herbs and some mineral water, and slowly brewed the medicinal liquid.


    Meanwhile, sitting in a meditation posture nearby, Ye Feng started cultivating.


    ording to the cultivation technique, Ye Feng circted the True Qi through his body��s meridians once.


    This process felt quite sore, as it was strengthening the meridians and bones, causing some aching pain.


    But Ye Feng gritted his teeth and persisted.


    After one cirction, Ye Feng found his True Qi had strengthened a bit, and his meridians had be more robust, his strength had a noticeable increase.


    In the cultivation realm, realms are divided into many levels, and the Qi Refining stage is the most basic realm.


    The Qi Refining stage is divided into nineyers, each with early, middle,te, and perfection stages.


    Ye Feng was currently in the middle stage of the firstyer of Qi cultivation.


    With the level of spiritual qi on Earth, it is much more difficult to improve realm through cultivation than imagined.


    Indeed, the spiritual qi on Earth is extremely scarce, requiring external aids.


    Previously, Ye Feng relied on twice gained golden light to enter the middle stage.


    To enter thete stage, he estimated he��d have to drink the medicinal liquid in front of him, relying on its effects to proceed.


    Once more circting the True Qi, Ye Feng��s brewed medicinal liquid was about done.


    Looking at the medicinal liquid before him, Ye Feng was very excited and eager.


    Drinking the medicinal liquid, using it to cultivate, Ye Feng could be stronger. He was immensely looking forward to seeing how far he could go.


    Thus, Ye Feng lifted the medicinal liquid, directly poured it into his mouth, swallowing it all, scalding itpletely....

 Chapter 22: The Terrifying Wind Blade!

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22: The Terrifying Wind de!</h4>


    As the scalding medicinal liquid went down his throat, Ye Feng felt as though his throat was on fire, unbearably ufortable.


    Yet, a cultivator must withstand the pain that ordinary people cannot endure to achieve the true results of cultivation.


    Persisting through the pain, Ye Feng sessfully let the medicinal liquid enter his body.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Ye Feng felt his body ignited like a me.


    A powerful energy rampaged uncontrobly within Ye Feng��s body, wantonly destroying his meridians.


    "Condense!" At the critical moment, Ye Feng controlled the True Qi within his body to condense the terrifying energy brought by the medicinal liquid.


    Under Ye Feng��s control, the terrifying energy finally stabilized.


    "Refine!" Seeing the perfect timing, Ye Feng harnessed his True Qi to gradually refine the terrifying energy.


    With Ye Feng��s actions, the energy was gradually consumed, making his True Qi stronger and more solid.


    Simultaneously, his body��s meridians and bones absorbed the energy, bing more robust and solid.


    "Break for me!" Seeing the moment was ripe, Ye Feng shouted angrily and broke through the realm.


    Bang!


    As drastic changes urred within his body, Ye Feng sessfully entered thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level One.


    Although it was just a small realm, the change in Ye Feng��s strength was nheless significant.


    "Whew!" After exhaling a mouthful of turbid air, Ye Feng quickly solidified his realm.


    Utilizing the remaining energy from the medicinal liquid, Ye Feng solidified his position in thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level One.


    Wind de!


    Ye Feng tested it out, unleashing the Wind de, a wrist-thick branch in front of him was instantly cut off, the incision very neat.


    ��So sharp? So fast?�� Seeing the power of Wind de, Ye Feng was somewhat amazed.


    Indeed, in the future when dueling, this Wind de would undoubtedly be a surprise weapon.


    It��s estimated that before the opponent could react, they��d be injured.


    And this is just the current power; if boosted to Qi Cultivation Level Two, it��d likely be even more terrifying.


    If only he had enough Wild Ginseng, Ye Feng was absolutely confident he could break through to Qi Cultivation Level Two in a very short time.


    Unfortunately, aged Wild Ginseng is extremely rare, and buying it is truly challenging...


    At the same time, in Mrs. Liu Sr.��s room, Liu Xue told Mrs. Liu Sr. Ye Feng��s answer truthfully.


    "What? He dares not to agree? Really thinks he��s somebody now?" Hearing Liu Xue��s response, Mrs. Liu Sr. was furious.


    In her view, allowing Ye Feng to go was already giving him enough respect.


    But she didn��t expect Ye Feng would dare to refuse.


    Beside them, Liu Qingsong also scornfully disdained: "Exactly, a good-for-nothing raised by the Liu Family, dares not obey orders? What is that!"


    Meanwhile, realizing this, Liu Qingsong yfully nced at Liu Xue, questioning: "That��s strange! A person with no status in the Liu Family dares to refuse?"


    "I bet someone��s backing him, right? Sister Xue, what do you think?"


    Originally, no one considered it from this angle.


    But, following Liu Qingsong��s words, everyone looked coldly at Liu Xue, waiting for her to give them an exnation.


    Liu Xue looked at them silently.


    Mrs. Liu Sr. mmed the table in anger, yelling: "Liu Xue, how dare you, did you tell him not to go to the public auction?"


    "The Liu Family has treated you well, why would you do this? Do you really think you can run the Liu Family on your own? Do you believe I won��t dismiss you?"


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.��s angry shouts, Liu Xue couldn��t believe her eyes as she looked at the people in the room.


    Over the years, for the family and the corporation, Liu Xue had worked tirelessly, umting immense wealth for the Liu Family.


    But even so, she still couldn��t gain their trust, leaving her somewhat disheartened.


    "I still stand by my words, Ye Feng will absolutely not go, you can do whatever you want, I have a clear conscience." Coldly responding, Liu Xue prepared to leave.


    "Liu Xue, what kind of attitude is this, who told you to speak to Grandma like that?"


    "Liu Xue, getting bold are you? Quickly apologize to Grandma."


    "You ungrateful thing, for the sake of an outsider, you dare turn against your family, really an ungrateful brat, why did we foolishly let you manage the group back then?"


    Following Liu Xue��s words, other members in the room began to admonish her.


    In their eyes, by angering Mrs. Liu Sr., Liu Xue was bound to fall out of favor.


    Just right, this opportunity led them to want to take advantage, to thoroughly trample Liu Xue down, ensuring she never rises again.


    "Good... very good..." Indeed, instigated by them, Mrs. Liu Sr. was very angry, furiously reprimanding: "From now on, you are no longer the president of the group, you��re fired, your whole family is fired."


    "Fine! Just don��t regret it." Liu Xue replied hard-faced, turning to leave.


    Seeing this, others were overjoyed, appearing very excited.


    Previously, under Liu Xue��s management, they couldn��t gain any benefits, even arranging someone needed to pass Liu Xue��s approval.


    Now it��s fine; with Liu Xue gone, the group became their garden, and no one would control how they handled it.


    More importantly, with Liu Xue gone, they had the chance to ascend to higher positions.


    By then, they could rece all the significant roles with their own people, truly controlling everything.


    "Hmph! Ungrateful thing, really thinks she��s somebody. Once she leaves the Liu Family, she��s just like a nobody?" After Liu Xue had gone, Mrs. Liu Sr. continued to berate without giving Liu Xue any face.


    ...


    When Ye Feng returned home, he saw Liu Xue hade back, and her mood seemed very poor.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment but still asked: "What��s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I��ve been fired." Liu Xue responded calmly.


    Ye Feng instinctively asked: "Is it because of me?"


    "No..." Liu Xue decisively shook her head.


    Although Liu Xue didn��t acknowledge it, Ye Feng already guessed the reason.


    Otherwise, why would she be fired so abruptly?


    Ye Feng attempted to ask: "Then what do you n to do?"


    Liu Xue shook her head, somewhat annoyed, and replied: "I��ll see! If possible, I want to start a business, but unfortunately, the capital isn��t enough."


    Indeed, she wanted to venture into the jewelry industry.


    But unfortunately, the capital required to enter this field was immense.


    Though her sry as president was substantial, excluding expenditures, she still had millions in savings, but it wasn��t enough.


    Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Ye Feng remained silent.


    Though Liu Xue didn��t treat him particrly well, over time he didn��t develop the same resentment her family did against him, feeling grateful.


    At critical moments, if it weren��t for her financial support, his sister might have died long ago, so Ye Feng wanted to help her...

 Chapter 23 I鈥檓 Just Treating the Illness! What Are You Thinking?

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23 I��m Just Treating the Illness! What Are You Thinking?</h4>


    But, Ye Feng didn��t want her to know that he was the one helping her.


    ��It seems... I need to find an intermediary.�� So, Ye Feng considered asking Xu Kun or Xu Zixi to take his money and invest it in Liu Xue.


    "Mmm~" At this moment, Liu Xue frowned, showing a painful expression.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng asked with concern, "What��s wrong with you?"


    Liu Xue nced at Ye Feng and hesitated for a moment before replying, "It��s nothing, it��s just that time of the month, feeling ufortable."


    Initially, Liu Xue didn��t want to say anything, but thinking that Ye Feng already knew, she didn��t mind saying it.


    Seeing Liu Xue��s difort, Ye Feng gestured, "Come, sit down, let me take a look."


    "You? Forget it, I don��t believe you can treat illnesses." Liu Xue sneered disdainfully and didn��t cooperate.


    "Sit down! Listen to me." Seeing Liu Xue not obeying, Ye Feng forcefully pressed her onto the bed.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was incredibly domineering.


    Indeed, after bing a cultivator, Ye Feng no longer behaved as before, exuding a sense of dominance.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xue asked in a panic as she saw Ye Feng��s actions.


    However, this side of Ye Feng surprised Liu Xue and also made her like him a bit.


    Previously, Ye Feng was too weak and useless, which was annoying to see.


    In Liu Xue��s eyes, a man should live more assertively, with more dominance.


    "Sit still, don��t move." Ye Feng instructed her domineeringly, taking out the Silver Needle, and lifting Liu Xue��s shirt to reveal her snow-white stomach.


    For a moment, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Liu Xue��s figure was really good, with no excess flesh on her stomach, very perfect.


    Given how amazing this was, he couldn��t imagine how stunning she would be overall. Ye Feng didn��t dare to think further.


    "Ah! What are you doing? If you dare do anything to me, I won��t let it go; I��ll fight you." As Ye Feng moved, Liu Xue suddenly panicked and shouted.


    "Don��t move!" Ye Feng nced at her and warned, "Or I��ll hit you."


    With just one look and one word from Ye Feng, Liu Xue really didn��t dare to move.


    Whether it was because Ye Feng scared her, or she was charmed by him, she had a veryplex expression.


    At this moment, Ye Feng took out the Silver Needle and pierced it into Liu Xue.


    "Ah!" Witnessing this, Liu Xue screamed in fright.


    Originally, she thought it would be very painful, but to her surprise, as the Silver Needle went in, she didn��t feel any pain.


    Instead, with Ye Feng��s technique, a warm sensation spread from the Silver Needle, feeling veryfortable.


    Moreover, the pain in her stomach disappeared instantly without a trace.


    ��So, I misunderstood him. He was treating me.�� At this moment, Liu Xue realized she had gotten it wrong.


    Initially, she thought Ye Feng had bad intentions, but it turned out he was treating her.


    And indeed, Ye Feng could treat illnesses, instantly curing her menstrual pain, which was truly miraculous.


    Remembering her misunderstanding, Liu Xue��s face instantly turned red.


    After a few more needles from Ye Feng, Liu Xue��s symptoms werepletely cured, and she wouldn��t have menstrual pain in the future.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng withdrew the Silver Needle without touching Liu Xue.


    Upon touching Liu Xue, Ye Feng was amazed.


    The feeling was too intense, very pleasant.


    Ye Feng instinctively wanted to touch a few more times.


    But, seeing Liu Xue��s eyes almost shooting fire, he awkwardly withdrew his hand.


    Then, acting as if nothing happened, Ye Feng said, "Alright... You won��t have pain during your period anymore."


    Liu Xue was so angry that she wanted to strangle Ye Feng. ��Is there anyone like you? Taking advantage and still acting so calmly, do you really take me for a fool?��


    However, Liu Xue didn��t say it out loud and instead asked curiously, "Do you really know how to treat illnesses? When did you learn it?"


    "I��ve always known how!" Ye Feng lied.


    Liu Xue asked suspiciously, "Then why didn��t you show it before?"


    "Would you have believed me if I said so? Would your family have believed me?" Ye Feng chuckled coldly.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s response, Liu Xue nodded understandingly.


    Indeed, even if Ye Feng was very capable, with her attitude and her family��s attitude, how could they believe Ye Feng?


    Not only would they not believe, but they would also disapprove and mock Ye Feng.


    "Alright, you should sleep now. I��ll go home and check on my sister." Seeing Liu Xue remain silent, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s actions, Liu Xue felt a sense of reluctance in her heart.


    She felt that today��s Ye Feng seemed different from usual, making her have some feelings for him and wanting to stay with him.


    "Can you...?" Initially, she wanted to ask if he could stay, but in the end, she didn��t say it aloud, preserving her pride.


    After leaving the Liu Family vi, Ye Feng looked around.


    At this time, there wasn��t a single car, quite eerie.


    Indeed, this was a remote area, and it was sote now, it��s strange if there were cars.


    Not to mention thiste, even during the day, there wouldn��t be many cars in this vi area, making it difficult to get a ride.


    Seeing no hope for a taxi, Ye Feng decided to run back.


    At the same time, to test his current speed and stamina.


    After starting to run, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    Ye Feng��s speed was incredibly fast, running faster than a car.


    Moreover, even after running a long distance, Ye Feng felt very rxed, as if he wouldn��t get tired at all.


    This might be the terrifying aspect of a cultivator.


    In an instant, Ye Feng transformed into a dark shadow, quickly heading home.


    And, after getting used to it, Ye Feng��s speed became faster and faster, reaching over eighty kilometers per hour, feeling as if he was flying, truly terrifying.


    Very soon, Ye Feng returned to the old house, where the lights were still on.


    "Sis, I��m back." So, Ye Feng shouted and entered the old house.


    "Brother! You��re finally back." Seeing Ye Feng return, Ye Qian hurried up to him.


    "What��s wrong?" Seeing his sister so anxious, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Brother Gui Zi came today. It seems his mom��s situation is not good, and the surgery didn��t go smoothly. Do you want to go take a look?" Ye Qian quickly replied.


    "What?" Hearing his sister��s words, Ye Feng suddenly became anxious, "Why didn��t you call me?"


    "I did, but I couldn��t get through." Ye Qian seemed helpless.


    Ye Feng took out his phone to find it turned off.


    It probably ran out of battery and shut down automatically.


    Seeing the phone out of battery, Ye Feng quickly put it away and then asked, "I��ll go check it out. Did he mention where it is?"


    After getting the address, Ye Feng urged his sister to stay safe and quickly went out.


    At the same time, he prayed in his heart: ��Auntie, please be alright.��

 Chapter 24 Deadly Poison!

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Deadly Poison!</h4>


    After leaving, Ye Feng pushed his speed to the limit, sprinting rapidly toward the hospital.


    In an instant, Ye Feng��s speed surpassed that of a car, an astonishing velocity that could shock anyone.


    Soon, Ye Feng arrived at his destination.


    Seeing the enormous hospital, Ye Feng frowned and activated his X-ray Vision.


    With the X-ray Vision activated, everything inside the hospital was clearly visible to Ye Feng. He swiftly began his search.


    "Found it!" Quickly, Ye Feng located Gui Zi��s figure.


    At this moment, Gui Zi was kneeling in front of a doctor, desperately pleading...


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng became even more anxious and hurried over...


    "Doctor, I beg you, please save my mom. I��m willing to kowtow to you." Indeed, at this moment, Gui Zi was kneeling in front of a doctor in a white coat, loudly begging.


    "Don��t bother me. Why see a doctor if you have no money? I advise you to quickly gather the money; this surgery will cost at least four hundred thousand, and your mere tens of thousands are far from enough," the other replied somewhat irritably.


    Gui Zi pleaded even more urgently, "But... but my mom is dying. Please perform the surgery first; I promise I will gather all the money. I beg you to have mercy!"


    "What does it have to do with me? Money for treatment, no money means no treatment. I can��t handle such matters," the doctor sneered, mocking, "So many peoplee to the hospital every day; if everyone was like you, wouldn��t it be chaos?"


    "Why seek treatment if you have no money? If there��s no money, I suggest you stop the treatment and make final arrangements sooner."


    "What did you say? Say it again." With the doctor��s words, Gui Zi suddenly became furious, stood up, and grabbed the doctor��s cor.


    The doctor��s wordspletely infuriated him. What do you mean by making final arrangements sooner? Isn��t that cursing someone to die faster?


    "Security... security... someone is causing trouble here, quickly hold him down, call the police to arrest him."


    Amidst the doctor��s shouts, two security guards rushed out and seized Gui Zi.


    "Kid, this is a hospital, not a ce for you to make trouble. I advise you to behave, or I��ll bash your head,"


    After securing Gui Zi, the other party coldly warned him.


    "Paying for medical treatment, covering the sky with one hand? Is this how your hospital handles things?" At this moment, a cold voice came through.


    Hearing the voice, Gui Zi quickly turned his head to look, and upon seeing the person, he eximed with surprise and joy: "Brother! What brings you here?"


    Indeed, the person rushing over was Ye Feng.


    On his way over, Ye Feng had been monitoring the situation on their side, so he caught every word of their conversation, which enraged him.


    Seeing Ye Feng dare to take a stand, the two security guards disdainfully warned, "Where did this brate from? Is it your ce to speak here? Don��t meddle."


    "Let him go, or face the consequences," Ye Feng sneered.


    "Ha! I won��t let go, what can you do?" The other party was still arrogant, seemingly unconvinced.


    However, before the words were finished, Ye Feng acted.


    To their surprise, before they could finish speaking, they found their bodies involuntarily thrown away.


    "I..." At this moment, the two panicked, their faces filled with fear.


    But by the time they were scared, it was already toote.


    Bang!


    With a loud crash, the two were mmed heavily against the wall, copsing to the ground, unconscious.


    "You... you dare to make trouble in the hospital?" Seeing this scene, the doctor was finally afraid, trembling and threatening.


    Ye Feng coldly looked at the doctor, scolding, "Doctors are sacred, and should take saving lives as their duty."


    "But you��re extorting for treatment, ignoring life and death��is that worthy of this outfit? Do you deserve the title of a doctor? I��ll deal with youter."


    If he had time, Ye Feng would definitely give him a good lesson, but Gui Zi��s mother��s life was urgent.


    "Let��s go... take me to see your mom." So, Ye Feng took Gui Zi and left.


    Under Gui Zi��s guidance, the two arrived at Gui Zi��s mother��s ward.


    Upon seeing Gui Zi��s mother, information instantly appeared in Ye Feng��s eyes.


    Name: Lin Fen


    Cause of Illness: Poison invasion, near death, can be treated with the Ghost Gate Divine Needle.


    "Poison invasion? What poison is so deadly?" Seeing the scene, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked. Is it this critical?


    Indeed, if not treated immediately, Gui Zi��s mother could really be enshrouded by poison and die.


    "Maniac, can you cure this illness?" Seeing Ye Feng froze, Gui Zi asked anxiously.


    "Don��t worry, leave it to me." Ye Feng nodded, quickly taking out the Silver Needle.


    Ghost Gate Divine Needle!


    Ye Feng��s movements were very swift, inserting each Silver Needle into Lin Fen��s body rapidly.


    With Ye Feng��s actions, the poison in Lin Fen��s body rapidly gathered at her fingertip.


    "Break!" With a shout, Lin Fen��s fingertip pierced open, releasing a lot of ck blood.


    Thus, the poison was expelled from her body.


    This wasn��t over yet!


    After expelling the poison, Ye Feng manipted the Silver Needle to stimte Lin Fen��s life force.


    Fixing the Ghost Gate!


    With the final needle, Lin Fen miraculously opened her eyes.


    "Mom... Mom... how are you?" Seeing Lin Fen awake, Gui Zi excitedly shouted.


    "I��m fine now, don��t worry," Lin Fen smiled weakly in response.


    "Maniac... you��re amazing, how do you know medicine?" Seeing this scene, Gui Zi asked, incredibly surprised.


    "There are a lot of things you don��t know," Ye Feng smiled, pulling out all the Silver Needles from Lin Fen.


    "Alright, Auntie��s illness is cured," Ye Feng exhaled deeply after doing all this, indicating relief.


    At this moment, the ward��s door was pushed open, and the previous doctor barged in with two officers, pointing at Ye Feng, eximing, "That��s him... he��s the one who hurt people in the hospital, quickly arrest him."


    The two officers approached Ye Feng, indicating, "Sir, you��re suspected of assault; pleasee with us."


    "Alright, I��ll go with you, let me make a call first," Ye Feng nodded.


    Regardless of the response, Ye Feng dialed Xu Kun��s number, knowing that Xu Kun could probably handle such a little issue.


    After the call connected, Ye Feng exined the situation in detail.


    Hearing how hospital staff dared to treat Ye Feng, Xu Kun became furious, making one call after another.


    With each of his calls, one after another of Jiangcheng��s big shots were rmed, rushing to the hospital.


    Seeing so many big shots stirred at once, countless people were stunned, not knowing what had happened.


    As a result, many onlookers, those with resources to get the news, also followed along, prepared to watch the showdown.


    Jiangcheng was stirred into a terrifying storm because of Ye Feng, leaving countless people dumbfounded, not knowing what on earth was happening....

 Chapter 25: Scared to the point of peeing?

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Scared to the point of peeing?</h4>


    "Pretend, keep pretending for me." Hearing Ye Feng make a phone call, the doctor sneered with disdain.


    But before he could finish speaking, one of the policemen��s phones rang.


    The policeman looked puzzled and saw it was a call from the boss, so he hastily answered it.


    "Are you at the xx hospital, about to arrest someone named Ye Feng?" The moment the call was connected, a roar erupted from the phone.


    "Yes! What��s wrong, boss?" The policeman nodded in bewilderment.


    "I don��t care what happened, don��t do anything rash. Wait for me, I��ming over now." Hearing the policeman��s words, the other person roared again and then hung up the phone.


    After the call ended, the policeman was even more bewildered, looking at Ye Feng with shock.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was bluffing, that the person on Ye Feng��s phone was bluffing.


    But from the boss��s tone, it seemed like things were far beyond their imagination.


    This was enough to show that the person in front of them was indeed a terrifying presence they couldn��t afford to provoke.


    Perhaps, indeed, a single call could rm countless big shots.


    Thus, he wore an expression of watching a show, as if looking at an idiot, gazing at the doctor, as if saying, you��re finished...better pray for yourself.


    The doctor who offended Ye Feng also realized something was amiss.


    But, regretting it now was toote.


    The arrow was on the string, and it had to be released.


    "Fengzi, are you sure there won��t be a problem?" Gui Zi, still somewhat worried, asked beside him.


    "Don��t worry! How could there be a problem?" Ye Feng smiled, calmly replied.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at the two policemen in front of him and asked with a smile, "Still want to arrest me?"


    "No...we wouldn��t dare." The two policemen weren��t fools, they quickly shook their heads.


    Ye Feng was a terrifying existence they couldn��t afford to offend, they��d be foolish to do so.


    At this moment, the room door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a police uniform hurried in and asked anxiously, "Who is Young Master Ye?"


    "Boss...you��re here?" Seeing the neer, the two policemen quickly went up to greet, also nodding towards Ye Feng.


    "Young Master Ye, I��ve understood the situation, and I��m here to apologize to you." Guided by the two, the middle-aged man hurriedly approached Ye Feng, expressing his apology.


    "You two, why aren��t youing over to apologize to Young Master Ye?" he also loudly reprimanded.


    "Young Master Ye, we��re sorry!" The two policemen approached Ye Feng in fear and apologized loudly.


    "Director Lin, what do you mean by this? He��s the one who assaulted people, what are you doing?" Seeing something was wrong, the doctor who called the police unhappily questioned.


    "What��s happening, don��t you have any sense?" Director Lin sneered, coldly said, "Who gave your hospital the power to restrain people?"


    "You, are suspected of illegally detaining others and infringing on their freedom. We are now going to arrest you."


    "Take him away."


    Following Director Lin��s words, the two policemen swiftly apprehended the doctor.


    "You��re aiding the viin, I��m going to file aint against you." The apprehended doctor was suddenly anxious, furiously shouting.


    "Hmph!" Ye Feng sneered disdainfully, "You refuse to save someone seeing them as dead because they have no money, and yet you think you��re justified?"


    "Originally, I didn��t intend to deal with you, but since you delivered yourself here, don��t me me."


    ...


    Following Ye Feng��s words, another group of people barged in.


    "Dean, why are you here?" Seeing the neer, the previously defiant doctor was instantly bewildered and extremely flustered.


    "Good job you��ve done," the dean snorted without saying much.


    And it wasn��t only the dean who came, but also high-level officials from the health department.


    "Xu Li! You have no medical ethics, refusing to save seeing death, forcing the opponent to die in the face of difficulty. Now we are revoking your medical license, permanently banning you from practicing medicine." The health department senior official, upon entering, pronounced the inciting doctor��s death sentence.


    Then, all these people came to Ye Feng, pleasingly saying, "Young Master Ye, we deeply regret having such a bad apple in the medical team, and we apologize to you."


    At this moment, the troublemaking doctor realized the extent of Ye Feng��s capability, that he was indeed a person who could shake the heavens with a mere wave of his hand.


    Originally, he thought the voice on the phone was just pretending, but unexpectedly, it was all true.


    Moreover, as everyone showed shock, one batch of people after another arrived at the ward, each more impressive than thest.


    High-ranking officials from the political andw departments, the district head of this area, Jiangcheng��s second inmand, and the third inmand.


    ��My god, what kind of monster have I provoked?�� Seeing so many big shots, the troublemaking doctor was instantly scared witless, looking at Ye Feng in a daze.


    Not only him, the two policemen before were also suddenly bewildered.


    At the same time, they were very grateful that they didn��t offend Ye Feng, otherwise, their oue would be very miserable.


    After these people arrived, they all pronounced the death sentence on the troublemaking doctor, and he would even face prison time.


    Moreover, these people were all trying to curry favor with Ye Feng, showering him with enthusiasm.


    Originally, many people didn��t understand how capable Ye Feng really was, why so many people would try to please him and mobilize for him.


    Finally, after Xu Kun appeared, they suddenly realized.


    Once Xu Kun came over, the first thing he did was rush to Ye Feng and anxiously asked, "Brother, did they do anything to you?"


    Hearing Xu Kun call Ye Feng brother, everything made sense.


    This was Xu Kun��s brother; with Xu Kun��s word, who would dare to offend?


    Moreover, Ye Feng was indeed in the right, leaving others speechless.


    The troublemaking doctor was taken away by the police, awaiting him was the most severe punishment.


    Simultaneously, after greeting Ye Feng, all these people also left. With Xu Kun here, they didn��t dare to stay.


    After all these people left, Gui Zi looked at Ye Feng in disbelief and asked in shock, "Brother, what��s going on?"


    "Let me introduce you; this is Xu Kun, his father is Master Xu of Jiangcheng." Ye Feng smiled, introducing Xu Kun while pulling him along.


    "I see." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Gui Zi understood.


    At the same time, felt proud to have a brother like Ye Feng.


    Not only Gui Zi, but Lin Fen was also incredibly happy for Ye Feng seeing him so capable.


    After dealing with these matters, Ye Feng looked at Lin Fen and seriously asked, "Aunt, what��s going on with you? Can you tell me?"


    Indeed, a deadly poison is not amon thing, and maybe investigating further would lead to unexpected surprises.


    If some superb treasure is discovered, it would mean a huge breakthrough, greatly enhancing Ye Feng��s cultivation base....

 Chapter 26: Admit Wrong? What Wrong Have I Done?

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Admit Wrong? What Wrong Have I Done?</h4>


    Following Ye Feng��s words, Lin Fen was silent for a moment and recalled, "I don��t know what happened, I just remember seemed to be bitten by something."


    "At first, I didn��t take it seriously, but the condition was getting worse."


    "Where was it?" Ye Feng asked excitedly.


    If it was truly a bite by something, perhaps something was meddled with where it shouldn��t have been, then it��s highly likely there��s something valuable in that area.


    "Jia Rong Mountain area," Lin Fen replied with certainty.


    Upon hearing it was in the Jia Rong Mountain area, Ye Feng furrowed his brows helplessly.


    This area isn��t small at all, if you want to search, it will be extremely difficult.


    In the short term, there��s definitely not enough energy and time to search.


    Of course, when there��s time in the future, Ye Feng will surely find it, maybe there��ll be a great treasure that will let Ye Feng instantly enter the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    After Ye Feng asked, the hospital director personally led the team to check Lin Fen��s condition.


    If necessary, he��d even oversee the best doctors to perform surgery on Lin Fen.


    This, is the terror of having connections.


    Without connections, can��t bring out money, no matter how you plead, the other party won��t sympathize with you.


    But with connections, even if you don��t have money, even if they give you money, they request to treat you.


    This, is truly a huge irony.


    "Heavens! It��s truly a miracle, how did the illness suddenly get better?" After the examination, the courtyard was stunned, running in with disbelief.


    "Making a fuss about nothing, what��s this? My brother is a miracle doctor, what illness can��t he cure?" Hearing his shouting, Xu Kun sneered with disdain.


    "Brother, thanks this time." Hearing his mother was really cured, Li Lingui was so excited he almost knelt before Ye Feng, loudly expressing his gratitude.


    "Between brothers, do we need to say thanks?" Ye Feng said with some displeasure.


    "I was wrong, in the future if you need me, just ask without hesitation, I��ll go through hell and high water for you." Seeing Ye Feng unhappy, Gui Zi quickly changed his words, also indicating he would entrust his life to Ye Feng.


    "Go away, would brothers put you through hell and high water?" Ye Feng joked and cursed.


    Then, seeing Li Lingui��s mother had such a significant issue yet Li Lingui��s wife hadn��t shown up, Ye Feng asked, puzzled, "Where��s your wife?"


    "We��re separated!" Li Lingui shook his head helplessly.


    "Just because of thatst borrowing money issue?" Ye Feng asked, somewhat confused.


    "Yeah!" Li Lingui nodded and said, "It��s good to be separated, with someone like her, even if not separated, she wouldn��t live sincerely with me."


    Ye Feng said, feeling somewhat guilty, "It��s my fault I got you into this."


    "If not for lending money to me, you wouldn��t be in this situation."


    "What are you saying? Say that again, I��ll turn against you." Hearing Ye Feng say this, Li Lingui was instantly upset.


    "Alright! You��ll find someone better someday." Ye Feng patted Li Lingui as a gesture, "If you need anything in the future, juste to me."


    ....


    Li Lingui had to take care of his mother, Ye Feng didn��t want to intrude, so he left with Xu Kun.


    "Come, I��ll give you a ride." Leaving the hospital, Xu Kun gestured to the car beside him.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded, and once in the car, he gestured, "I have something I��d like to trouble you with."


    "Between us, why say trouble or not trouble? Just speak your mind." Xu Kun agreed straightforwardly without thinking.


    No joke, Ye Feng was someone who called his grandfather brother, how could he not make a good connection with Ye Feng?


    In the future, when Ye Feng and his grandfather��s rtions are better, wouldn��t he strut around in the Xu Family?


    After Xu Kun agreed, Ye Feng said, "It��s like this, my wife Liu Xue had a falling out with the Liu Family, she wants to start her own business, but she doesn��t have enough capital."


    Before Ye Feng could finish, Xu Kun thumped his chest and promised, "Don��t worry! Just a word from you, and I��ll get whatever funds you need."


    "Let me finish." Ye Feng stopped him, a little annoyed, "I can handle the money, don��t I still have over a hundred million?"


    "I��ll invest and give her money for her startup, but I don��t want her to know the money��s from me."


    "So, I want you to represent me and talk to Liu Xue, see if you can reach an agreement and invest a hundred million for her in exchange for some shares."


    "But... you��re investing in her, why not just go yourself? Why keep it from her?" Xu Kun asked, a bit puzzled.


    "You don��t understand, she��s like that!" Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and exined, "If she finds out an ordinary husband she looks down on can conjure up so much money, she surely wouldn��t be able to take such a blow."


    "She��s a proud person, if this hits her and she can��t get back up, then it��s my fault."


    "Okay! I��ll give it a try!" Listening to Ye Feng��s words, Xu Kun finally agreed.


    Then, Xu Kun drove and took Ye Feng back to the old house....


    Meanwhile, inside the Liu Family vi, Liu Xue��s family already knew Liu Xue lost the position of CEO.


    "Daughter, why are you so muddle-headed? Is it worth it to go against your grandmother for a useless man?" Upon knowing the situation, Golden Goose was the first to persuade.


    "Yes, sister, without the CEO position, how will we live? You need to think it through." Liu Qi nodded along, saying somewhat unhappily.


    To her, without Liu Xue��s ie source, how could she buy branded bags, watches, and other luxury items?


    "I don��t care, sister you can��t let me suffer, the CEO position can��t be lost." Liu Ji said somewhat unreasonably.


    In their eyes, Liu Xue is the ie source, calling her an ATM wouldn��t be an exaggeration.


    "I��ve thought it very clear, leaving the Liu Family��s group." Hearing their words, Liu Xue answered angrily, "Besides, it was grandmother who won��t let me do it, what choice do I have?"


    "Go plead with grandmother! Tell her it��s all Ye Feng that useless man��s fault, he doesn��t agree, won��t that work?" Liu Ji frantically suggested.


    "Exactly, you are ultimately your grandmother��s granddaughter, she wouldn��t put you in spot, just admit you��re wrong, the CEO position is ours." Golden Goose nodded, agreeing.


    "Admit mistakes? What did I do wrong? The mistake is hers, I absolutely won��t go." Liu Xueughed coldly, answering somewhat displeased.


    Indeed, Liu Xue never thought of admitting any mistake.


    Moreover, even if Mrs. Liu Sr. regrets now, she wouldn��t easily yield, this is her pride.


    "Presumptuous! You really think you can defy the heavens?" Following Liu Xue��s answer, Liu Shinian shouted angrily, raising his hand intending to strike....

 Chapter 27 Have You Finally Met Your Match?

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Have You Finally Met Your Match?</h4>


    "You want to hit me?" Seeing Liu Shinian��s actions, Liu Xue looked at him coldly and angrily used, "It seems that all these years I��ve contributed to the family were for nothing."


    "From now on! You are you, and I am me, and we will have no more ties."


    Liu Xue��s attitude was very firm; at this moment, she was utterly disillusioned with this family.


    "You... you really want to sever ties with us for some useless freeloader?" Liu Shinian was trembling with anger.


    "Xue Er, how can you treat us like this?" Jin Er looked at Liu Xue in disbelief. "I can pretend I didn��t hear anything just now, hurry and apologize to your dad."


    "Sis! You must think this through."


    "Sis! Look how angry you��ve made dad, hurry and apologize!"


    Liu Qi and Liu Ji were still trying to persuade her from the side.


    As for Liu Shinian, he looked indifferent, as if whether or not she apologized had nothing to do with him.


    At the same time, he couldn��t help but feel angry and said, "Apologize? I can��t handle that. How promising, this is my good daughter, Liu Shinian!"


    Obviously, he was saying these words for Liu Xue to hear.


    "Good daughter?" With his words came even more anger from Liu Xue. "For years, the entire family has relied on me to live like useless people, and have I everined?"


    "But do you know how high my work pressure is? Do you know how tiring it is to earn this money? How exhausting it is?"


    "Where were you when I was being wronged outside? You were nowhere to be found, just off enjoying yourselves."


    "When I was bullied, where were you then? I didn��t even have anyone to confide in when I was wronged."


    "And this time, I did nothing wrong yet was wronged, forced to resign, and you still pressured me to apologize? Have you fulfilled your duties as family members?"


    "I repeat, I will never apologize."


    "Moreover, from now on, we have nothing to do with each other. You will have no more rtionship with me, and the Liu Family will have no more rtionship with me as well."


    The more Liu Xue spoke, the angrier she became. Even as proud as she was, she softly started to cry. She was truly disappointed to the extreme with this family.


    With Liu Xue��s actions and words, Liu Shinian and the others looked at each other in panic.


    Originally, they thought if they gave Liu Xue a step, she would apologize and admit her mistakes, and they could be like before.


    But only now did they realize they were sorely mistaken; Liu Xue was serious this time, and very serious.


    Indeed, as Liu Xue said, they were like useless dependents being supported.


    Without Liu Xue, without her ie, how would they live?


    So the moment Liu Xue said these words, they panicked.


    After she finished speaking and saw that these people no longer spoke, Liu Xue stood up, ready to leave.


    At this moment, she very much wanted someone to lean on, subconsciously thinking of Ye Feng. ��If only he were here.��


    In the past, Liu Xue indeed looked down on Ye Feng.


    But now, Liu Xue felt he was different, very mysterious, as if he could do anything.


    Just as Liu Xue was about to leave, Liu Ji directly hugged her leg, crying loudly, "Sis! You can��t leave us, without you, how will we live?"


    Seeing that the tough approach was not working, they resorted to ying the victim, hoping Liu Xue would pity them; as long as she softened, things would be easier.


    "Let go of me, look at your useless behavior." Seeing the crying Liu Ji, Liu Xue scolded displeasedly.


    "No... I won��t let go." Liu Ji shook his head.


    But Liu Xue was unmoved, looking coldly at Liu Ji, without a hint ofpassion.


    "Sis! Are you really going to be heartless and leave us? Aren��t you considering family ties at all?" Seeing Liu Ji��s failure, Liu Qi also grabbed Liu Xue, not allowing her to leave.


    "Don��t make me angrier, let go of me quickly." Liu Xue sneered and shouted angrily.


    "No! I won��t let go, Sis you can��t abandon us." Liu Qi shook his head.


    "People, you need to have your value, your goals. Do you n to live like this all your life? What��s the point then?" Looking at Liu Qi, Liu Xue asked coldly.


    "Girl, do you really want me to beg you before you let this go?" Seeing the two young ones not working, Jin Er finally stood up, pleading, "Fine! Consider it me begging you, okay?"


    "Stop talking, I��ve made up my mind, and I won��t change it no matter what." Liu Xue still shook her head.


    "You girl, how can you be so heartless? Do you really intend to drive us to death before you��re satisfied?" Jin Er had no other choice and resorted to the threat of life and death.


    "Isn��t it you trying to drive me to death?" Liu Xue sneered.


    "Sigh!" Seeing how things had turned out, Liu Shinian shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, he wanted Liu Xue to apologize to him.


    But he didn��t expect things to develop to this point, something he never anticipated.


    Given the current situation, not to mention Liu Xue apologizing to him, if he didn��t step in, Liu Xue might really leave, and he couldn��t just watch her go, leaving it all unchecked.


    "Fine, I was wrong, we won��t force you anymore, okay?" Ultimately, Liu Shinian stepped forward, trying to reason kindly.


    "No... What did you do wrong?" Liu Xue shook her head, feeling a bit discontent. ��What do you mean by ��I was wrong��? Is it really that perfunctory?��


    "I was wrong, please forgive us, okay? Or shall I kneel down and apologize to you?" Seeing Liu Xue��s actions, Liu Shinian panicked, sincerely apologizing.


    He even meant it, as long as Liu Xue said the word, he would actually kneel down and apologize to her.


    Seeing this, Liu Xue was stunned.


    She never expected her parents to actually give in and truly apologize to her.


    Seeing Liu Xue not speaking, Liu Shinian really prepared to kneel. "These old bones of mine, as long as you are satisfied, what harm is there in kneeling?"


    "Sis! Are you really this heartless? Do you really want us dead?"


    "Sis! Quickly agree, otherwise if something happens to dad, it will be toote for regrets."


    At the same time, Liu Qi and Liu Ji were still loudly pleading.


    "Fine! I won��t leave." Ultimately, Liu Xue still softened.


    With Liu Xue��s words, Liu Shinian and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief, their hanging hearts finally settling down.


    After Liu Xue decided not to leave, Jin Er reluctantly asked, "Daughter, are we really giving up the position of CEO? Won��t that be too much of a waste?"


    "Waste?" Liu Xueughed, answering disdainfully, "The Liu Family thought that just because I made the Liu Group so prosperous, nothing could go wrong."


    "But little did they know they were too hasty. Those fools in the Liu Family, thinking they could reap the fruits, are far too inexperienced. There will be a day for them to regret."


    At this moment, Liu Xue was so confident...

 Chapter 28: You Have the Nerve to Show Off?

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28: You Have the Nerve to Show Off?</h4>


    Indeed, without Liu Xue, Liu Group, relying solely on the useless Liu Family, would quickly return to their original state.


    Upon hearing Liu Xue��s words, Liu Shinian and the others, although somewhat unwilling, had no other options.


    However, they didn��t give up because of this.


    Liu Shinian hesitated for a moment and asked, "But without the CEO position, what will you do?"


    "I��ve thought it through, I��m preparing to open a jewelrypany." Liu Xue hesitated for a moment, but still answered truthfully: "Although I don��t have much money now, I can attract investment, I refuse to believe that with my abilities, I can��t make money."


    Liu Xue��s words made Liu Shinian and the others feel somewhat uneasy.


    But, remembering previous events, they no longer dared to say anything.


    If Liu Xue were to pull another move, then she might really abandon them; they couldn��t afford to gamble on this.


    ...


    The next day, as soon as Ye Feng got up, he was summoned to the vi by Liu Xue.


    "Have you eaten?" After Ye Feng arrived at the vi, Liu Xue rarely showed a hint of tenderness, her demeanor was very weing.


    ��What��s going on?�� Seeing this, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Indeed, Liu Xue had always been aloof and critical of Ye Feng, yet this time she unexpectedly treated him so well.


    ��Could it be that this woman has feelings for me?�� With this thought, Ye Feng shook his head: "No, I haven��t."


    "Then let��s eat together." Liu Xue smiled and served two breakfasts.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded and sat at the dining table.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng asked somewhat puzzledly: "By the way! Where are your family members? Why haven��t I seen them?"


    "Today, my second uncle��s family is hosting a banquet, they��ve already left, and we��ll be goingter, too." Liu Xue answered, smiling.


    "Alright then!" Ye Feng took a bite.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Xue actually had a knack for this; the food was quite tasty.


    "How is it?" Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng tensely.


    "Hmm, it��s very delicious." Ye Feng nodded.


    Following Ye Feng��s response, Liu Xue smiled as brightly as a flower.


    This smile made Liu Xue even more beautiful, like a celestial beauty on earth, and Ye Feng was momentarily stunned.


    Moreover, Ye Feng felt that Liu Xue seemed to have undergone some change today, she cared about his opinions more, her attitude towards him became friendlier.


    "Let��s go... Get you a set of clothes." After finishing eating, Liu Xue took Ye Feng to the biggest mall directly.


    And they went straight to an Armani menswear store.


    "Here! Try on this one." After entering the store, Liu Xue didn��t even look at the price and directly picked out a suit worth tens of thousands.


    "Why not forget it? I��ve got clothes to wear." Seeing it cost tens of thousands, Ye Feng wanted to refuse.


    But, with a cajoling tone, Liu Xue threatened, "Don��t refuse, or I��ll get angry."


    "Alright!" Ye Feng then relented, took the clothes and went in to try them on.


    After putting on the clothes, as soon as Ye Feng came out, everyone was stunned.


    Clothes make the man, and Ye Feng changed into the suit; his aura and appearance were impable, astonishing everyone.


    "How did I never notice you��re such a catch?" Liu Xue said somewhat incredulously.


    "So handsome!"


    "This is too handsome, isn��t it? Truly a match made in heaven."


    Not only Liu Xue, but even the giddy female shop assistants were watching in disbelief.


    "Here... Try on this set too." Seeing this scene, Liu Xue felt very proud, picked up another set and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and went inside to try it on.


    "Really, looks good in anything!"


    "So handsome, why can��t I find such a handsome boyfriend?"


    When Ye Feng emerged wearing the new set, those female shop assistants looked at Liu Xue enviously.


    As for Liu Xue, she became increasingly satisfied with Ye Feng: "As expected of my man, looks good in anything."


    Then, Liu Xue confidently waved her hand, indicating: "Buy both sets, pack up his clothes and the other set for me."


    "Alright miss, this way to checkout." Seeing businessing, the female shop assistant quickly led Liu Xue to make the purchase.


    These two sets of clothes amounted to just over a hundred thousand, trulyvish.


    Previously, Ye Feng wouldn��t have dared to even imagine this.


    After tidying Ye Feng up, Liu Xue proudly grabbed Ye Feng, indicating: "Let��s go! Let��s take them down a peg."


    ��I didn��t expect her to be a yful little girl at heart!�� Ye Feng smiled helplessly.


    Nearing noon, the two arrived at Jiangxing Grand Hotel.


    Liu Shirui had invited many people here, with almost ten tables set up in the hall.


    Originally, Liu Xue thought this was just an ordinary banquet.


    But upon seeing countlesspany bosses and executives, she knew it was definitely not simple.


    Previously, thesepany executives, upon seeing Liu Xue, would definitelye up to curry favor.


    But now, they were ignoring her and instead eagerly sucking up to Liu Qingsong and Liu Shinian.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xue instantly understood everything.


    "Oh! Sister Xue, you��re finally here? You used to have such a high horse, didn��t expect that after not being CEO, you��d still hold such airs, arriving sote, were you timing it for mealtime?" As Liu Xue arrived, Liu Qingsong approached smiling, and said.


    Between the lines, although not overtly rude, he was mocking Liu Xue for losing the CEO position yet still acting high and mighty.


    Liu Xue coldly nced at him, saying nothing.


    "Oh! Isn��t this the useless inw? Didn��t expect you��d dress up like a proper person today." Seeing Liu Xue saying nothing, Liu Qingsong turned to Ye Feng, disdainfully saying: "Don��t think dressing up neatly makes you someone of importance, how naive."


    "Trash will always be trash, better have the awareness of being trash, otherwise you��re only embarrassing yourself."


    "Look at you, getting older yet achieving nothing, what should I say?"


    "Unlike me, who in my youth achieved the position of CEO of the group."


    "I know I haven��t done well enough, shouldn��t be arrogant, but I just want you to learn from me, don��t rely on living off someone else, strive harder; after all, living off others isn��t easy, might not have it tomorrow...."


    After speaking, Liu Qingsong looked at Liu Xue,ughingly asking: "Agree with me, cousin?"


    "Not bad, keep working hard." Liu Xue coldly chuckled, pulling Ye Feng to leave.


    "Heh!" As for Ye Feng, he also chuckled coldly, disdainfully saying: "You, who couldn��t beat me even by cheating, really have the nerve to brag, where do you get the gall?"


    "You...." With Ye Feng��s words, Liu Qingsong was rendered speechless with anger.


    ��Fine... fine, let��s see if you can stillugh like thister, truly oblivious to reality.�� Liu Qingsong secretly held a grudge, determined to make Ye Feng and Liu Xue pay a heavy priceter.

 Chapter 29 Humiliation in Every Possible Way!

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Humiliation in Every Possible Way!</h4>


    With the appearance of Ye Feng and Liu Xue, the crowd began pointing at Ye Feng.


    "Oh? Is that the useless son-inw of the Liu Family? He��s actually quite handsome in a suit."


    "What��s the use of being handsome? Can you eat off that? A freeloading fool who has no shame."


    "I didn��t expect he would even have the nerve to show up."


    "He used to freeload off Liu Xue, but now with her downfall, he can��t even freeload anymore. Do you think he��ll starve to death?"


    ...


    Even though they sensed something different about Ye Feng today, they couldn��t help but want to see him make a fool of himself.


    In their eyes, without Liu Xue, Ye Feng might very well starve to death.


    "Don��t pay attention! In my heart, you��re the best." Liu Xue quicklyforted Ye Feng, fearing he might feel uneasy.


    "You...." Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Ye Feng curiously looked at her and asked: "What��s wrong? Why are you suddenly being so nice to me?"


    "I��m your wife, and you��re my husband, isn��t that how it should be?" Liu Xue yfully retorted, pouting.


    At the same time, Liu Xue hugged Ye Feng tightly.


    Noticing something off with Liu Xue, Ye Feng secretly spected. ��Could it be that something got exposed? And then Xu Kun invested in her, letting her find out?��


    ��Impossible! I just spoke to Xu Kun yesterday; he couldn��t have reached out to her so quickly,�� Ye Feng thought and found it unlikely.


    But when Liu Xue and Ye Feng reached the center, Jin Er and Liu Shinian were still speaking well of Liu Xue:


    "Mom, Xue Er��s just a kid. She��s absolutely without malice, just a moment of foolishness. Please give her another chance?"


    "Exactly! Liu Xue, this child truly has superb capability. You can be entirely at ease with her as president."


    "At ease?" Mrs. Liu Sr. sneered and reprimanded, "I was at ease, only to realize I raised a thankless child."


    "Don��t say another word. The position of president has already been given to Qingsong, and that��s final."


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.��s mention of a thankless child, Liu Xue��s gaze towards the Liu family members grew colder.


    How much effort and contribution did she make for the Liu Group?


    And yet, Mrs. Liu Sr. never even said one good thing, often sending trusted people to deliberately make things difficult for her.


    She could overlook that and not im credit.


    But to be called a thankless child by Mrs. Liu Sr. was truly disheartening.


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong stepped out with a smile: "Uncle, Aunt, no need to waste your words."


    "The position of president is out of question."


    "But, since we are rtives, and because I am willing to help family,"


    "So, I��ve decided that as long as Sister Xue is willing to return, I will certainly entrust her with a significant role."


    "Really? Xiao Song, you��re so kind," Liu Shinian and Jin Er asked excitedly: "Then... what about a position like vice president for Xiao Xue?"


    The two truly thought Liu Qingsong meant well, brimming with anticipation.


    "Vice president? That��s out of the question; that position is upied," Liu Qingsong shook his head.


    "So, is it group director? That��s not bad either," Liu Shinian and Jin Er, though a bit disappointed, were also satisfied.


    "No... no... no..." Liu Qingsong shook his head again, suddenlyughing: "Cleaning or security, pick one. Whether it��s a cleaner or a doorman, they both suit Sister Xue��s style perfectly."


    "Hahaha!" With Liu Qingsong��s words, everyone burst intoughter.


    "Young Master Liu truly has a sense of humor, actually suggesting Liu Xue to be a doorman, he��s quite creative."


    "In my opinion, let her useless husband be the doorman, and she can be the cleaner, making them a perfect match."


    ...


    To curry favor with Liu Qingsong, those around chimed in, saying whatever came to mind, no matter how unpleasant.


    With their words, Liu Shinian and Jin Er��s expressions turned ghastly, feeling utterly fooled.


    Yet, even so, they didn��t dare explode in anger, knowing that now, Liu Qingsong, who controlled the entire Liu Group, was someone they couldn��t offend.


    At the same time, Liu Xue��s expression was icy, her whole body trembling.


    Clearly, Liu Xue was on the verge of an outburst.


    Hence, Ye Feng let out a coldugh and stepped forward with disdain: "What a crappy group? Even if you hired her with an extravagant offer, Xue Er wouldn��t agree. Stop being so smug; aren��t you ashamed?"


    "Whoa! The freeloading bum is here? Think changing a suit makes you any less of a bum?"


    "A spineless ingrate, do you have the right to speak here?"


    "An Armani suit? Wasn��t that another gift from our Sister Xue? How much did it cost? Don��t you have any shame? Wasting Sister Xue��s money like that."


    Seeing that it was Ye Feng, there was no need for Liu Qingsong to speak, others couldn��t help but despise him.


    Not only these people, but even Liu Shinian and Jin Er, upon seeing Ye Feng, couldn��t contain themselves and scolded loudly: "You wastrel, how much of my daughter��s money did you squander again?"


    "Do you really think wearing a suit stops you from being a freeloading bum? Take it off and return it immediately, stop spending Xue Er��s money."


    "My daughter��s money doesn��t grow on trees. You��re from the countryside, do you deserve such good clothes? Better give it to my dog."


    "Useless at making money, yet so good at spending it, what are you even useful for? Why did your parents bother having you?"


    ...


    The two spoke in turns, their words extremely harsh.


    Hearing what they said, the crowdughed with great amusement.


    Among them, Liu Qingsong was the most pleased, as he loved seeing this scene �� the more embarrassed Ye Feng was, the happier he became.


    "Haven��t you had enough? I insisted on buying this for him, don��t push me to turn against you." At this moment, Liu Xue stepped forward and coldly shouted.


    With Liu Xue��s words, Liu Shinian and Jin Er didn��t dare to speak.


    But the surrounding people still pointed and whispered.


    "This guy is shameless, spending a woman��s money with such ease."


    "That��s so worthless, is he nning to freeload for life?"


    "Not an ounce of usefulness or ability, yet with a big temper, one should never date such a person."


    ...


    "Oh dear! Hiding behind a woman? What kind of man does that? You��re a disgrace to men everywhere." Hearing their words, Liu Qingsong sneered, stepping forward to ridicule.


    He aimed to make Ye Feng lose face entirely, making it impossible for Ye Feng to stand proudly...

 Chapter 30 Ridiculous Little People

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Ridiculous Little People</h4>


    "Hiding behind a woman is embarrassing?" Ye Feng sneered, disdainfully saying, "Then hiding behind the Liu Family, isn��t that embarrassing to the point of reaching your grandma��s house? No... it should be embarrassing to the point of reaching your grandma��s house."


    "Without the Liu Family, what do you amount to in front of me? Someone who can��t even beat me when cheating, what right do you have to spout nonsense here?"


    "I��d like to see how long the Liu Group canst under your ��wise�� leadership; it would be quite funny if it goes bankrupt as soon as you take over."


    Ye Feng showed no courtesy to such a person.


    If the other party wants to humiliate him, why should he save face for them?


    "Wow!" With Ye Feng��s words, the audience was in an uproar.


    "What��s happening here?" However, there were still many uninformed people who whispered inquiries.


    "Previously the Liu Family...," under the exnation of the insiders, everyone suddenly realized.


    "This Ye Feng does have some skills?"


    "What skills? It was just luck; he opened a piece of Top Grade jadeite from a scrap stone."


    "But his luck is really good; he directly disrupted Mrs. Liu Sr.��s arrangements."


    At this moment, everyone was pointing fingers, making Liu Qingsong��s face even gloomier and he was incredibly angry, almost wanting to strangle Ye Feng.


    However, neither Liu Qingsong nor Mrs. Liu Sr. dared to continue speaking to Ye Feng��s statements.


    Because it was true, and forcibly exining would only attract more infamy.


    "Honored guests are here!" At this time, with a shout, a group of people filed in and entered the banquet hall.


    "Wee President Qi of the Qi Group!"


    "Wee President Zhou of the Zhou Group!"


    ...


    With the host��s announcement at the door, one prominent person after another in Jiangcheng came before everyone.


    They either had some cooperation with the Liu Group or were part of Liu Qingsong��swork.


    Seeing these people, one more impressive than the other, the crowd began whispering again.


    "Even President Qi is here? Liu Qingsong sure has a lot of face."


    "Young and promising, it seems the Liu Group will surely be even more brilliant under his leadership."


    "Recing Liu Xue was indeed a brilliant move."


    ...


    Hearing everyone��s praises, Liu Qingsong showed a slight smile on his face, feeling extremely proud inside.


    At the same time, he provocatively nced at Ye Feng, as if to say, ��So young and with such connections, can you do that?��


    Actually, these so-called connections were all people his father, Liu Shirui, begged for one by one.


    As for Liu Qingsong, not only was he ipetent, but also overly ambitious, thinking he was unbeatable.


    After a moment of pride, Liu Qingsong hurried over to greet them, smiling and saying, "President Qi, wee, wee, your presence truly brings us great honor."


    "President Zhou, wee, wee, pleasee inside."


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong was full of sess, feeling like he was the center of the entire venue, the most dazzling person.


    "Not bad... not bad..." Seeing this scene, Mrs. Liu Sr. nodded approvingly and praised, "You are much better than the previous one, keep it up."


    "Since everyone��s here, let��s start the feast then."


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, Liu Qingsong once again arranged for everyone to be seated.


    At the most central table, all the big shots were seated, and Liu Qingsong arranged for his father, Mrs. Liu Sr., and himself at that table.


    The other core members of the Liu Family were ced in slightly lower positions, followed by the high-ranking executives and bosses who came.


    In the end, only Ye Feng and Liu Xue were left, which was deliberately done by Liu Qingsong.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Ye Feng and Liu Xue, avenging the previous grievances.


    After the scheme seeded, Liu Qingsong saw Liu Xue and Ye Feng��s feigned embarrassed expressions and patted his forehead, saying, "Oh no! It��s all my fault; I just realized there��s not enough space. I thought Sister Xue wouldn��te."


    "It��s all my fault, all my fault. I apologize."


    Then, Liu Qingsong pointed to the table prepared for children, indicating, "But, changing the seating now is toote. Would you two mind making do over there?"


    "Don��t worry, there are only kids over there, they won��t eat much, feel free to eat your fill."


    "Haha!" Hearing Liu Qingsong��s words, everyoneughed.


    "There��s a good show now, Liu Qingsong is deliberately trying to make people ufortable."


    "Just don��t know how these two will respond? Will they just leave, or swallow their pride?"


    Meanwhile, everyone was whispering again, a look of enjoying the spectacle on their faces.


    However, the people at the main table, upon seeing Ye Feng, werepletely stunned.


    At this time, Liu Xue coldly looked at Liu Qingsong and mocked, "So low, you really think you��re so great like this? Trulyughable."


    After speaking, Liu Xue pulled Ye Feng to leave.


    In her view, even if she left, it would be no big deal. The other party was just going too far.


    At worst, never interact in the future, wouldn��t that be fine?


    "Sister Xue, what do you mean by this?" Liu Qingsong teased with a smile, "I already apologized, why do you keep pushing?"


    "Yes, you used to be a president, very proud, looking down on everyone."


    "But now, you��re nothing; don��t think everybody still has to curry favor with you, tter you, really taking yourself as someone of importance? How about I give you my seat?"


    "Also, look at your current status, still thinking yourself as a president? Trulyughable."


    "Indeed, a useless husband matches perfectly with aughable wife, simply a perfect match."


    At this time, the people at the main table, seeing this scene, were all furious and ready to rush over.


    Ye Feng, seeing this, shook his head at them and then held Liu Xue, saying, "Forget it, calm down, it��s no big deal. If a dog bites you, do you bite back? Then won��t you have a mouth full of fur?"


    "Pfft!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue immediatelyughed and sat down at the children��s table with Ye Feng.


    "Haha, this son-inw has no real skills but is quite eloquent, interesting." Not only Liu Xue, but others were also amused, being entertained by Ye Feng��s words.


    As for Liu Qingsong, he was livid, extremely furious at Ye Feng.


    He wanted tosh out, but thinking this was his asion, he held back.


    ��Just let you bounce around for a few more days.�� After muttering to himself, Liu Qingsong was about to return to the main table.


    But at this moment, the honored guests all stood up and walked towards the table where Ye Feng was seated.


    "This is nice, we��ll just make do here."


    "Kid, can we swap with you?"


    Seeing their actions, everyone was stunned, showing incredulous expressions, looking a bit dumbfounded. ��What is going on here?��

 Chapter 31: Is the Secret Going to Be Revealed?

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Is the Secret Going to Be Revealed?</h4>


    Indeed, everyone was shocked.


    As for Liu Qingsong and others, they were scared and felt a bit baffled. ��What on earth is happening? What are they trying to do?��


    "What are they doing? Are they targeting Liu Xue and the others?"


    "Could it be that these people are Liu Xue��s connections?"


    No one could figure out what was really happening.


    At this moment, these people were about to greet Ye Feng, but Ye Feng stopped them with a nce.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng covertly gave Liu Xue a look, instructing them to greet Liu Xue.


    So, these big figures, the top bosses, all greeted Liu Xue one after another, enthusiastically trying to curry favor with her.


    "President Liu still looks so impressive; we��ll have to count on you in the future."


    "Come on, President Liu, let��s have a toast."


    At first, they were a bit reserved, butter on, they naturally ttered Liu Xue as if she were some big shot.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingsong and the others were dumbfounded.


    Moreover, the children at the table earlier were all moved to their table to join them.


    Everyoneughed at this scene.


    In an instant, Liu Qingsong��s family and Mrs. Liu Sr. becameughing stocks.


    Seeing things going awry, Liu Shirui, with a forced smile, came over and asked in confusion, "President Qi, President Zhou, ..., they��ve prepared a ce for you over there, why bother staying here?"


    "Here��s just fine, no need to mind us; being here is a rare opportunity to drink with the big boss." President Qi smiled, respectfully offering another toast to Liu Xue.


    Seeing this scene left Liu Xue stunned.


    She questioned why these people were ttering her when she didn��t know them well at all. This left her utterly puzzled.


    Though she didn��t understand the reason, she numbly responded, feeling as if they had mistaken something.


    As for Liu Shirui, hearing President Qi��s words left him in disbelief. ��What��s happening? Is Liu Xue the big shot he��s referring to? More capable than President Qi? Has Liu Xue hidden herself that deeply?��


    "Impossible!" Liu Qingsong snorted coldly and shouted angrily, "How could this be? What makes her a big shot? Her husband is still a waste, and she��s an unemployed drifter. Did you make a mistake?"


    President Qi angrily shouted, rebuking, "Shut up, if you dare say more nonsense, I assure you that tomorrow the Liu Group will be in dire straits."


    At the same time, President Qi nced apprehensively at Ye Feng, fearing that Ye Feng might be angry and me him.


    The Liu Family didn��t know Ye Feng��s identity, but President Qi and the others were very clear about it.


    Ye Feng is a close brother of that person; offending Ye Feng is equivalent to offending that person, and they couldn��t afford that.


    With President Qi��s outburst, Liu Qingsong and Liu Shirui were struck like thunder, unable to believe this was real.


    Meanwhile, they cautiously eyed Liu Xue �� since when did Liu Xue have such great influence?


    In an instant, they didn��t dare to act up in front of Liu Xue, with expressions of trepidation.


    As for the others, they were even more shocked,pletely dumbfounded.


    "Who exactly is Liu Xue? Why are all these big shots giving her face? Why are they so courteous to her?"


    "Liu Xue hid it well; who would have thought she��d have such formidable connections?"


    "This reversal is truly wonderful, and now Liu Qingsong and his son have be total jokes, just pathetic."


    "Haha! This situation is probably enough to make peopleugh for a year."


    In the midst of shock, everyone covered their mouths, quietly joking.


    Presumably, what happened today would soon spread throughout Jiangcheng.


    Then, Liu Qingsong and his son would be the butt of jokes for everyone.


    "When did Xue Er be so impressive? Not even telling us? That��s just not right," Liu Shinian said with a mixture of shock and some resentment.


    Golden Goose nodded excitedly, smiling as she replied, "Yes, if I knew she was this capable, why would I still ask that beast Liu Qingsong for anything? Just to be toyed with by him."


    "Haha! We��re going to have good days ahead; it turns out our sister is so capable." Liu Ji and Liu Qi couldn��t hide their excitement.


    They were shocked and excited, even eager to see the spectacle, yet Liu Xue remained puzzled: ��What on earth is happening here?��


    After a brief silence, Liu Xue asked in confusion, "I don��t know you? Could you all be mistaken?"


    Although this made Liu Xue feel ttered and she really enjoyed it, she had to get to the bottom of it.


    With Liu Xue��s words, Liu Qingsong and others�� eyes brightened, feeling like there was a reversal; these big shots seemed to have indeed made a mistake.


    "I knew it; you guys definitely made a mistake, she admitted she doesn��t know you." Liu Qingsong excitedlymented amidst his thrill.


    "President Qi, this is meaningless, right? If you intentionally came to humiliate us, it��s just inexcusable," Liu Shirui asked angrily.


    Hearing the dialogues among a few people and seeing things turning around again, the onlookers discussed it once more.


    "So it��s drama; it really was a mistake, I knew it."


    "I really thought Liu Xue had some monumental skills, but it turns out these people made a mistake."


    "Seems like those kicked out would ultimately be insignificant, never to stand up again, especially with a useless husband; it��s over for them in this life."


    ....


    Hearing these discussions, Liu Shirui, Jin Er, and others looked very grim, ring at Ye Feng with mixed feelings.


    Originally, they thought Liu Xue really had capabilities, but it turned out to be just these people making a mistake.


    This left them with empty joy and the final disappointment was hard for them to ept.


    As for Liu Qingsong and Liu Shirui, they looked mockingly at Liu Xue and Ye Feng, as if ready to watch a show, seemingly saying. ��Fake is fake, it got exposed, huh? Let��s see how you end this.��


    Not only them, but many people on the scene also looked at Ye Feng and Liu Xue, wanting to see the show.


    Seeing everyone��s scrutinizing gazes, listening to these words, Liu Xue held Ye Feng��s hand tightly, finding a shred of warmth, wanting to face it with Ye Feng.


    Witnessing this, Ye Feng helplessly shook his head.


    Could it no longer be hidden? Was he about to be exposed?


    Ye Feng originally didn��t want to be in the spotlight, but he couldn��t bear watching his woman be wronged.


    Therefore, Ye Feng decided to reveal the truth.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng didn��t admit it, President Qi and others would feel somewhat troubled.


    They couldn��t speak of Ye Feng��s identity, nor did they know how to exin.


    Even though they could fool everyone, without a credible point, these people wouldn��t believe it.


    Therefore, they looked at Ye Feng, hoping Ye Feng would step forward.


    So, Ye Feng helplessly stood up....

 Chapter 32: The Might of Young Master Xu!

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 32: The Might of Young Master Xu!</h4>


    "A distinguished guest has arrived."


    However, at that moment, the attendant at the door shouted.


    "Distinguished guest? What kind of distinguished guest?" Hearing the attendant��s shout, the others were somewhat bewildered.


    "Son of Xu Hong from the Xu family, Master Xu Kun has arrived."


    Subsequently, the attendant shouted excitedly.


    Indeed, he never imagined that at such a ce, he would encounter the legendary Young Master of Jiangcheng.


    "What? Young Master Xu is here? Why did hee? Does the Liu Family have such influence?"


    "My goodness! Liu Qingsong is too impressive! Even Young Master Xu can be invited? Looks like the Liu Group is poised for a major rise."


    ...


    Upon hearing that Xu Kun had arrived, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Liu Qingsong in utter shock.


    This was something they absolutely did not expect.


    In fact, a few eager tterers began showering praises on Liu Qingsong before Xu Kun even came over.


    "Young Master Liu is indeed promising; his future prospects are limitless."


    "As expected, like father, like son; the waves of the Yangtze River keeping, pushing the old ones. We��re getting old."


    "Congrattions... Congrattions, truly delightful and worth celebrating."


    ...


    Listening to their words of praise, seeing their endless ttery, Liu Qingsong couldn��t be more thrilled.


    Even though he didn��t know why Xu Kun woulde, to him, Xu Kun��s arrival indicated a desire to befriend him.


    Not only Liu Qingsong, but Liu Shirui and Mrs. Liu Sr. also grinned widely at thepliments, nodding in response.


    Originally, after those people left, their expressions were hard to watch.


    But now, with Xu Kun��s connection, would they still care about those insignificant small fry?


    Their faces bore expressions of immense pride.


    Under everyone��s praise, Liu Qingsong provocatively nced at Ye Feng, disdainfully saying, "See this? This is power. Can you, a loser,pare to me? Even licking my shoes is beneath you."


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong��s nose was high up in the air, strutting with extreme pride.


    ��Idiot! Just wait; there��s a good showing.�� Hearing his words, President Qi and others coldly smiled, showing expressions of anticipating a spectacle.


    They knew why Xu Kun hade �� certainly for Ye Feng.


    But that idiot, Liu Qingsong, still naively believed Xu Kun came for him.


    He couldn��t even see his own worthiness in the mirror. Does he deserve it?


    When Xu Kun entered the door, Liu Qingsong rubbed his hands excitedly, warmly weing him, "Young Master Xu, what brings you here? Your arrival truly brings honor to the Liu Family."


    Witnessing this scene, many at the site showed envious expressions.


    This was, after all, Xu Kun, the terrifyingly influential Young Master of Jiangcheng��s Xu family.


    Who wouldn��t want to befriend such a person? Who wouldn��t want to curry favor with them?


    So, this opportunity made many feel envious, wishing to rece Liu Qingsong.


    Yet Liu Qingsong��s joyous wee was met with Xu Kun��s disdainful expression.


    After giving Liu Qingsong a contemptuous look, Xu Kun sneered and asked, "Who are you?"


    Liu Qingsong hadn��t grasped Xu Kun��s intention, hurriedly introducing himself, "Young Master Xu, I��m Liu Qingsong, the newly appointed president of the Liu Group! You don��t recognize me?"


    This guy, though unfamiliar with Xu Kun, attempted to forcefully make connections, pretending to be well-acquainted with him.


    "Oh! Never heard of you. What are you?" Xu Kun impatiently waved his hand, his tone extremely unfriendly.


    "What��s going on? Wasn��t Young Master Xu here for Liu Qingsong?"


    "Then who is he here for? Apart from Liu Qingsong, who else knows Xu Kun personally here?"


    Witnessing Xu Kun��s reaction, everyone was stunned, unable toprehend it.


    Simultaneously, they looked toward Liu Xue, their expressions changed drastically, and they eximed incredulously, "Could it really be her? Has Liu Xue hidden herself that well?"


    Guessing this possibility made everyone��s hearts race, desperately trying to contain themselves, fearing the result might astonish them.


    "How is that possible? What is she? How could she know Young Master Xu?" Hearing their discussions, Liu Qingsong was frightened, rushed to shake his head, refusing to believe it.


    Simultaneously, Liu Shirui and Mrs. Liu Sr., their expressions changed drastically, frantically shaking their heads praying, "Please... please, let it not be her. This can��t be true."


    Onsite, everyone refused to believe this fact, refusing to believe Xu Kun came for Liu Xue.


    But when Xu Kun saw Liu Xue, he approached her with a smile.


    "Young Master Xu smiled? Did he really smile at her? Could Young Master Xu be interested in her?"


    "But, with such beauty, it��s actually quite possible, seems being good-looking is also one��s capital, one��s advantage."


    Seeing Xu Kun walk toward Liu Xue, others began whispering again, subconsciously thinking Xu Kun took a liking to Liu Xue.


    "I told you, how could he know Young Master Xu? Turns out she sold herself for it, truly shameless." Hearing these discussions, Liu Qingsong muttered curses, looking at Liu Xue with contempt.


    Liu Qingsong��s contempt was nothingpared to Mrs. Liu Sr. and Liu Shinian; hearing these words, they angrily beat their chests, "Shameless, truly disgracing the Liu Family��s name, how can she be so shameless? Disgrace... utter disgrace!"


    As for Liu Xue, although Xu Kun approached her, she couldn��t be happy, feeling extremely conflicted inside.


    Finally, before Xu Kun got close to her, Liu Xue stiffly stood up and intimately linked arms with Ye Feng, "Young Master Xu, I have a husband, please respect yourself."


    Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Xu Kun��s expression froze, then, realizing something, he smiled broadly, "What did I do? You ask me to respect myself?"


    "Isn��t it like they said, you took an interest in me and came to find me?" Liu Xue was just as confused, questioning.


    Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Xu Kun was furious, turning around and shouting, "Who said that? Who��s spreading such rumors?"


    Instantly, Xu Kun��s regal aura was unleashed.


    And, with Xu Kun��s roar, most of the people present couldn��t help but tremble, afraid he would turn his anger onto them.


    Xu Kun��s anger made the ground seem to tremble; he truly had formidable prestige.


    However, Xu Kun had such capital; his father was Master Xu, and his two uncles were each more impressive than the other.


    In Jiangcheng, he could pretty much do anything and was rarely offended by anyone.


    After subduing these people, Xu Kun sincerely and seriously exined the reason for his arrival....

 Chapter 33: The Old Lady Chickened Out?

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Old Lady Chickened Out?</h4>


    Xu Kun��s attitude was very sincere: "Miss Liu, the reason I��m here is actually very simple. I��ve recognized your business talents and want to invest in you to start a new jewelrypany."


    "As long as you have any requirements, I��ll do my best to meet them, and we��re expecting an initial investment exceeding one hundred million."


    After saying that, he disdainfully nced at the people of Liu Group, giving a veiled insult: "Miss Liu is truly a person of great talent."


    "We won��t be like certain pig-headed people who chase away such talent and let a fool take over."


    ....


    Xu Kun��s intention was very clear. Since the Liu Family leaves such good talent unused, he wouldn��t hesitate to make his move.


    Moreover, with Xu Kun��s words, everyone realized Xu Kun��s purpose in seeking out Liu Xue was actually because he valued Liu Xue��s talents.


    "Haha! Young Master Xu really dares to speak, directly calling people pig-brained and brainless, not fearing they might get angry."


    "Get angry? Did we give them any face? Let them try to get angry; they really don��t know when to quit."


    "However, Young Master Xu��s description is really fitting: pig-brained managers and brainless sessors are a perfect match."


    "It seems Liu Xue really is a capable person, or else Young Master Xu wouldn��t be so eager to seek her out."


    "Isn��t that obvious? Back in the day, Liu Group was nothing, but after Liu Xue took charge, it rapidly grew to its current scale, a miracle one could say."


    "But such talent still ends up in such a situation within Liu Group; it��s really sad andughable."


    For a moment, Liu Xue received praise from everyone, while the people of Liu Group were deemed worthless.


    There was no choice. In the face of absolute strength, all they could do was side with Xu Kun.


    Moreover, Xu Kun was speaking the truth; Liu Xue truly is a terrifyingly talented figure.


    "Damn it!" Hearing Xu Kun��s words, Liu Qingsong gnashed his teeth in anger.


    But he dared not speak out; he wouldn��t risk offending someone as formidable as Xu Kun.


    Not even Liu Qingsong; even Mrs. Liu Sr. couldn��t say a word after being so harshly insulted, having to swallow her pride.


    Facing Xu Kun, not just the Liu Family but even stronger entities in Jiangcheng wouldn��t dare to provoke him.


    Xu Kun could crush the Liu Family as easily as squeezing an ant.


    "Young Master Xu... Please have a seat."


    "Young Master Xu, I��ll make room for you right away."


    Meanwhile, at another table, President Qi gave Xu Kun the seat beside Ye Feng.


    The others might not be aware, but they understood.


    On the surface, Xu Kun was there for Liu Xue.


    Yet, only they knew Xu Kun came for Ye Feng, his brother, seeking justice for him.


    Seeing this, Xu Kun nodded, secretly praising these people for being sensible, knowing how to behave.


    Satisfied, he sat down, and the Xu Family pretended to shake hands with Ye Feng, indicating, "We are very sincere and hope you can persuade your wife."


    "Hmm! Certainly." Ye Feng nodded, replying modestly.


    At this moment, Mrs. Liu Sr. couldn��t sit still any longer and couldn��t help but approach to persuade, "Xue Er! Grandma was confused before; why don��t youe back to Liu Group?"


    Previously, Mrs. Liu Sr. let Liu Qingsong take over, not to punish Liu Xue, but to temper her mood, nning to call her back after some time, believing she would value it more.


    But she never expected Xu Kun to suddenly appear halfway.


    If Xu Kun were to seed, she knew she��d never have the chance to bring Liu Xue back.


    Now, with Xu Kun yet to seed, she could still use their familial ties to force Liu Xue to return.


    "Grandma! How could this be? If she returned, what would be of me?" Hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, Liu Qingsong panicked.


    His position as CEO hadn��t stabilized yet, and if Liu Xue returned, he would be the biggest joke, wouldn��t he?


    Moreover, after how he treated Liu Xue before, if she came back, his good days would be over, and he��d suffer greatly. So he resolutely opposed it.


    "Then go back to being a cleaner, wasn��t that what you said?" Mrs. Liu Sr. snorted coldly, answering without mercy.


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, Liu Shirui and Liu Qingsong��s faces turned ashen, feeling immensely furious.


    As for Liu Shinian and Jin Er, their hearts were filled with excitement, shouting joyfully, "Good! Grandma has finallye to her senses; Xue Er can be the CEO of Liu Group again. That��s much better than starting over."


    "That��s right, the good days for our family are about to start."


    In their view, Liu Xue would definitely agree. After all, she bears the Liu name; this is Liu Group.


    Moreover, although Xu Kun stepped forward to co-found apany, who could say for sure what the situation really was? There were too many uncertainties.


    Thus, in their eyes, returning was the best choice.


    "The Liu Group really knows how to y; their change of attitude is too fast."


    "Interesting, but who knows what choice Liu Xue will make?"


    The others, meanwhile, were watching with bemused expressions, waiting for Liu Xue��s response.


    "Grandma! There��s no way I��m going back, so don��t waste your breath." Under everyone��s gaze, Liu Xue coldly shook her head, directly refusing.


    "Good!" Hearing Liu Xue��s response, Liu Shirui and Liu Qingsong sighed with relief, silently praising her decision.


    At the same time, they pretended to persuade, saying, "Grandma, since Sister Xue Er is unwilling, let��s not force her. Qing Song (I) isn��t that bad; time will prove everything."


    Upon hearing their words, Mrs. Liu Sr. said nothing and continued to look at Liu Xue, asking, "Is there really no room to maneuver? You are the Liu Family��s child, Liu Family��s blood."


    "No." Liu Xue shook her head, firmly answering, "When you kicked me out, I already gave up on the Liu Family entirely, so don��t say anything more to disgust me!"


    Liu Xue remained expressionless,pletely indifferent to Mrs. Liu Sr.��s emotional appeal.


    With Liu Xue��s words, Mrs. Liu Sr. felt a bit conflicted.


    She knew Liu Xue couldn��t ept what happened before; if she didn��t do something, Liu Xue wouldn��t agree to return.


    But with so many people present, she couldn��t bring herself to do anything toward Liu Xue.


    However, if she couldn��t bring Liu Xue back, Liu Group wouldn��t have a suitable leader at present.


    This left Mrs. Liu Sr. deeply conflicted, not knowing what to do either....

 Chapter 34: Furious with Embarrassment?

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Furious with Embarrassment?</h4>


    At this moment, while Mrs. Liu Sr. was extremely conflicted, Liu Shinian and Jin Er rushed over.


    Looking at Liu Xue, Liu Shinian said in frustration, "Xue Er, your grandmother has already said it, how can you refuse?"


    Jin Er also nodded, somewhat irritably echoing, "Xue Er, you need to learn to be content, don��t ruin your future!"


    Upon hearing their words, Ye Feng nearby suddenlyughed in anger, "ording to you, the Liu Family can just kick someone out like garbage when they don��t need them?"


    "Now that they need someone, they throw a bone and she should obediently go back? Even a dog wouldn��t be this obedient, right? Is this how you treat your daughter?"


    Following Ye Feng��s words, everyone��s expressions became very colorful.


    No one expected that the useless son-inw of the Liu Family could say such sharp words, making them look at him in a new light.


    As for Liu Shinian and Jin Er, they snorted coldly, cursing, "Do you have the right to speak here? What do you think you are?"


    "Get out of the way, stop causing trouble here, if you keep it up, I might p you!"


    Even Mrs. Liu Sr. couldn��t help but furrow her brows, wanting to speak up and reprimand.


    "Ye Feng��s words represent mine; he is my husband." But Liu Xue interrupted her, saying very seriously.


    "Xue Er..." Liu Shinian and Jin Er were still somewhat unwilling.


    Yet, before their words coulde out, Liu Xue cut them off, "No need to say anymore, don��t force me to turn hostile."


    Seeing Liu Shinian and Jin Er unable to persuade Liu Xue, Mrs. Liu Sr. shook her head helplessly and apologized, "Xue Er, I was wrong before, your grandmother apologizes to you here."


    "We are all family, don��t let outsidersugh at us, whatever it is, let��s go back and talk, alright?"


    In her view, having said this, Liu Xue should certainly give her some face.


    But she was wrong, and very gravely so.


    Liu Xue shook her head, "Grandma, stop talking, I will not go back."


    "Grandma! Since she shows no feelings, why should we beg her? I don��t believe the Liu Group can��t survive without her," Liu Qingsong roared alongside Liu Xue��s words.


    "Mom! There��s no need for this, she��s just an ungrateful ingrate," Liu Shirui also nodded, chiming in.


    "Get out, do you have the right to speak here? Is this how you talk about your rtives?" But just as they finished speaking, Mrs. Liu Sr. pped them across the face.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and then burst intoughter.


    "Haha! The father and son of the Liu Family have really made fools of themselves, this is really funny."


    "These two have iting today? This is really shooting themselves in the foot, isn��t it?"


    "Good! Serves them right, they should be taught a lesson."


    On seeing this scene, many pped and cheered, many reveled in glee.


    Especially Liu Xue��s uncle��s family, who wished for Liu Qingsong��s family to be as miserable as possible, so their chances of stepping up would be greater.


    As for Liu Qingsong and Liu Shinian, they had faces full of disbelief,pletely dumbfounded by Mrs. Liu Sr.��s p.


    For some reason, seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn��t help but want tough. ��Haha! Serves them right, this is karma.��


    Even Liu Xue was somewhat surprised.


    She couldn��t believe that Mrs. Liu Sr. actually hit Liu Qingsong and her second uncle for her sake.


    However, upon thinking again, she was relieved.


    To achieve her goals, she could resort to any means, what wouldn��t she do?


    At this time, something even more incredible happened.


    After disciplining Liu Qingsong and Liu Shirui, Mrs. Liu Sr. looked at Liu Xue and pleaded, "Xue Er, do you really want me to kneel before you for you to agree?"


    "If you truly won��t be happy, if you truly will agree only if I kneel, what��s the harm in me kneeling for you?"


    Indeed, to bring Liu Xue back, Mrs. Liu Sr. was really prepared to go all out and truly intended to kneel before Liu Xue.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng sneered, "If you had known this earlier, why did you do that? What��s the use now?"


    Ye Feng spoke very softly, just to remind Liu Xue.


    Ye Feng was very clear that this old woman was now lowering herself to bring Liu Xue back for the sake of the Liu Group.


    But in her heart, she will surely harbor resentment, and when Liu Xue loses her value, she will definitely suffer greatly.


    So Ye Feng wanted Liu Xue to leave early, to avoid unpleasantness for herself.


    This logic was also clear to Liu Xue.


    Moreover, since leaving the Liu Group, she had already made up her mind, so Ye Feng��s reminder was somewhat redundant.


    While Liu Xue remained silent, the people present were deeply shocked, showing expressions of disbelief.


    "Mrs. Liu Sr. really willing to lower herself? This is too unbelievable, isn��t it?"


    "You must be joking; this is someone personally requested by Young Master Xu, worth her doing this."


    "For someone worthless, why would Young Master Xu personally invite? Just think with your pig brain."


    Yet, upon realizing it, they found Liu Xue was indeed worth Mrs. Liu Sr.��s actions.


    But what they never expected was Liu Xue actually shook her head, "Grandma, I will not go back."


    "I advise you to give up this idea, don��t dream in broad daylight here," following Liu Xue��s response, Ye Feng also said.


    "How dare you, a freeloader, do you have the right to speak here? Get him out of here." Originally, Liu Xue already made Mrs. Liu Sr. very angry, and with Ye Feng in addition, Mrs. Liu Sr. exploded.


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, quite a few security guards suddenly rushed out, arrogantly surrounding Ye Feng.


    "On my Liu Family��s turf, be honest, beat him out with sticks," looking at Ye Feng, Mrs. Liu Sr. vented all her anger on him.


    Moreover, as shemanded, these security guards looked ready to strike.


    "I��ll see who dares." But Liu Xue stood in front of Ye Feng, desperately trying to protect him.


    ��My brother��s wife is really great, worth my brother doing so,�� seeing this, Xu Kun nodded in satisfaction, holding Liu Xue in high regard.


    Initially, he wondered if Ye Feng��s actions were worthwhile, but now he waspletely reassured.


    "Throw them out together." But, irrational Mrs. Liu Sr. became out of line.


    Seeing this, everyone pointed and criticized, speaking ill of Mrs. Liu Sr.


    "How can she do this? Isn��t this being spiteful?"


    "Being refused like this, anyone would be furious, but doing this in front of Young Master Xu isn��t very sensible."


    "There��s a good show to watch now; wonder what Young Master Xu will do?"


    Everyone was posed to watch the drama unfold, looking at Mrs. Liu Sr. with sympathy and pity...

 Chapter 35: What Exactly Is the Background?

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35: What Exactly Is the Background?</h4>


    Indeed, if Xu Kun were handling this matter, the Liu Family would be in trouble.


    So everyone wanted to see the spectacle of the Liu Family, anticipating what miserable end they would face.


    "Stop it for me!" At this moment, Xu Kun shouted angrily.


    After silencing everyone, Xu Kun coldly looked at Mrs. Liu Sr., and scornfully said, "Such arrogance! The domain of your Liu Family? Your big talk won��t break your tongue with pride."


    "I want to see, in this vast Jiangcheng, where is your Liu Family��s territory? You really don��t fear stirring up trouble with your words."


    At this moment, Xu Kun looked at Mrs. Liu Sr. yfully, waiting for a satisfactory response.


    With Xu Kun��s words, Mrs. Liu Sr. felt like she was on pins and needles, realizing the seriousness of the situation.


    She was busy venting her rage and overlooked Xu Kun nearby, making such a grave error.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr. remain silent, Xu Kun sneered, disdainfully shouting, "Right in front of me, you want to drive my esteemed guest out; your Liu Family really has incredible authority, I��ve witnessed it firsthand.


    "I will definitely report today��s incident truthfully to my father, and we��ll see if your Liu Family is really so audacious as to defy the heavens."


    Xu Kun��s words carried a hint of threat.


    With Xu Kun��s words, Mrs. Liu Sr. shivered in fear, her face turning pale.


    "No... Young Master Xu, I really didn��t mean that, please forgive me," Mrs. Liu Sr. apologized directly, lowering herself so much she nearly knelt before Xu Kun.


    "These words, go exin them to my father." Xu Kun sneered, refusing to engage.


    With Xu Kun��s words, Mrs. Liu Sr. became so anxious she was about to cry.


    If Xu Hong really came to question her, the implications would be different.


    Moreover, if Xu Hong called her over, would he easily forgive her? It isn��t a joke.


    Just then, Mrs. Liu Sr. saw Liu Xue.


    Looking at Liu Xue in front of her, Mrs. Liu Sr. grasped at her like a life-saving straw, clinging to Liu Xue: "Xue Er, I was wrong before, consider it as Grandma begging you, can you plead for me?"


    Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr.��s demeanor, if Liu Xue didn��t agree, she seemed likely to kneel before her.


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers burst intoughter and ridicule.


    "Haha! Had she known this would happen, why act like that initially? When she treated Liu Xue that way, did she anticipate this day mighte?"


    "Serves her right; see what a fool she is now?"


    "Haha! The Liu Family is going to be the butt of so many jokes, and by tomorrow, the gossip circles will explode."


    "It��s not just Liu Qingsong and his son disgracing themselves, the whole Liu Family is no better off, making it so none of them can ever lift their heads again."


    Everyone who saw Mrs. Liu Sr. regret felt schadenfreude, unable to stop themselves fromughing.


    This made Liu Xue a bit unsettled.


    But remembering how she treated her and Ye Feng, she felt it was all Mrs. Liu Sr.��s own doing.


    Thus, Liu Xue turned her head away, somewhat unwilling to intervene.


    "I was wrong! It��s all my fault, I��m worse than dirt, I��m a beast. Xue Er, please help me!" Seeing Liu Xue ignoring her, Mrs. Liu Sr. panicked and truly knelt, pleading earnestly.


    p!


    p p p!


    Moreover, while continuously pleading for mercy, she began pping her own face quite harshly, causing amotion of pping sounds to echo in the scene.


    At this moment, the regret in Mrs. Liu Sr.��s heart couldn��t be measured; had she known, she wouldn��t have rushed out recklessly, wouldn��t have dared speak such words.


    Now, she stirred up such major trouble.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng felt incredibly satisfied.


    It was all her own doing, and Ye Feng didn��t sympathize at all.


    Indeed, had Xu Kun not been present, had Ye Feng not been able to fight, Ye Feng would have been beaten like a dead dog out of there, with unimaginable consequences.


    The saying goes, "Those who humiliate others will themselves be humiliated."


    Since she had prepared to disgrace others, she must ept the fate of being disgraced.


    Seeing this, everyoneughed and pointed at Mrs. Liu Sr.


    To them, as the leader of the Liu Family, she��d lost face to such extent it destroyed her authority; how could she face leading the Liu Familyter?


    If this were the case, the Liu Family could never raise their heads again in front of anyone.


    Liu Qingsong and his son saw this, biting their teeth furiously, wanting to rush over and pull Mrs. Liu Sr. up.


    But they simply didn��t dare.


    Putting aside they had already lost face beforehand, only in the current situation, this was the only solution; rushing out would only worsen matters.


    So they dared not rush out and could only swallow their breath, otherwise, the Liu Family would truly be finished.


    While Liu Qingsong and his son were like this, the other members of the Liu Family were even less daring to intervene, not even daring to raise their heads at all.


    Such a Liu Family, what future could they have? The Liu Family had utterly be a joke.


    Only Liu Xue, witnessing this, felt somewhat torn.


    Thus, she tugged at Ye Feng beside her, softly asking, "Can I...?"


    "Do whatever you want; I will always support you," Ye Feng gently smiled.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng gestured a wink to Xu Kun, signaling for him to follow Liu Xue��s lead.


    Xu Kun discreetly gestured OK, indicating he received the message.


    And Liu Xue, hearing Ye Feng��s words, excitedly said, "Thank you, my dear husband."


    Having confirmed, Liu Xue cautiously said, "Young Master Xu, I can agree to cooperate with you, but could you spare my grandma this once?"


    Afraid Young Master Xu wouldn��t agree, Liu Xue repeatedly assured, "I know Grandma contradicted you, but I guarantee there won��t be a next time; is that okay?"


    "Miss Liu, you��re joking; as long as you say the word, I��ll listen to you entirely since we are partners." Xu Kun smiled, answering warmly, "Partnering with you is my honor."


    This guy Xu Kun was practically insane, using this opportunity to tter Liu Xue and thereby curry favor with Ye Feng.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone was stunned, taking a long time to recover.


    "This... what is Liu Xue��s background? Even Young Master Xu wants to curry favor with her? She hides it so well!"


    "With just a word from her, Young Master Xu readily forgave Mrs. Liu Sr., how powerful is that?"


    Everyone was shocked, silently pondering what kind of background Liu Xue could have.


    But no matter how they specte, they couldn��t fathom it was all due to the person they consider a dependent waste controlling everything.


    Indeed, it was all because of Ye Feng, the one they perceived as insignificant, the one directly ignored, the cowardly wimp...

 Chapter 36: Xu Tong鈥檚 Treasure Room

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Xu Tong��s Treasure Room</h4>


    No one could have expected that the massive crisis the Liu Family faced would be resolved so effortlessly. This was beyond everyone��s imagination.


    Isn��t it? Everyone thought the Liu Family was bound to end in disaster.


    But, to everyone��s astonishment, with just one sentence from Liu Xue, Xu Kun let it go. What was going on?


    "Could it be that Liu Xue truly has such great charm?"


    "Is Liu Xue really of such high value? Can she reallymand such respect from Young Master Xu?"


    "What kind of presence is Liu Xue? Why would Young Master Xu give her such face?"


    This left everyone baffled, unable to fathom it no matter how hard they tried.


    "Why? Why on earth is this happening?" Liu Qingsong gritted his teeth in anger, not understanding why things turned out this way: "What exactly makes me inferior to her? Why does she receive everyone��s praise while I face everyone��s oppression? I��m not convinced."


    Liu Qingsong felt numerous grievances and endless discontent.


    Originally, this was supposed to be his most glorious and attention-grabbing day.


    But the result was a harsh humiliation, his dignity thoroughly trampled, wiped hard on the ground.


    He couldn��tprehend why things turned out this way, he wanted to scream, wanted to rebel, but he didn��t dare.


    "Haha! Isn��t the Liu Family so arrogant?" When everyone wasughing at the Liu Family, Ye Feng chuckled lightly and walked away with Liu Xue, his face full of mockery and disdain.


    As Ye Feng left with Liu Xue, Xu Kun followed closely, showing no regard for the Liu Family.


    What��s more, after Xu Kun left, other guests also walked out.


    The previously lively Liu Family banquet became extremely deste once the people left.


    Looking at the people of the Liu Family, each wore mournful expressions, exceptionally miserable.


    The Liu Family had made a massive mockery of themselves.


    Originally, Liu Shinian and the Golden Goose nned to stay, but seeing the unfriendly expressions of others, they sensibly left...


    The Liu Family ended up in such a situation because they offended Ye Feng and mocked him forcibly.


    Few people knew, but the energy Ye Feng demonstrated was enough to scare everyone...


    "What��s going on?" After leaving, Liu Xue looked at Xu Kun behind her and asked in confusion.


    "What do you mean what��s going on?" Xu Kun feigned confusion, seriously saying, "We are here to discuss how to coborate, aren��t we? Anyway, I��ll invest at least one billion."


    "You... are you really going to invest one billion?" Liu Xue was somewhat stunned; she hadn��t expected Xu Kun to really want to invest a billion in her.


    "Of course." Xu Kun nodded; this was Ye Feng��s idea.


    So, after negotiating, Xu Kun invested one billion, taking a 60% stake.


    As for Liu Xue, she contributed through management, holding 30% of the shares.


    The remaining 10% was reserved in the form of rewards, to be given to truly talented technical personnel and outstanding core executives.


    The contract was suggested by Liu Xue, and before agreeing, Xu Kun secretlymunicated with Ye Feng, and only after Ye Feng consented was the contract signed.


    Although on the surface, Xu Kun was the majority shareholder.


    However, the real major shareholder was actually Ye Feng; Xu Kun was merely signing on behalf of Ye Feng.


    After receiving the investment, Liu Xue enthusiastically threw herself into work, the epitome of a workaholic.


    Indeed, after apany is established, it is generally very busy.


    Not only do offices need to be selected and procedures handled, but employees and management teams also need to be recruited; all these require energy.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng helplessly shook his head; marrying such a wife was surely enough of a challenge.


    "How is your grandfather doing?" After Liu Xue left, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "My grandfather is doing very well, recovering very quickly." Xu Kun smiled, then tentatively asked, "When will youe to check on my grandfather again?"


    "Okay! How about today?" Ye Feng thought about it and, since he had nothing else to do, he went to the Xu Family Mansion with Xu Kun.


    The Xu Family Mansion, located in the wealthy area of Jiangcheng, had created a veryrge estate, extremely luxurious.


    Upon entering the estate, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked by what he saw.


    A luxurious garden, exquisite vis, and variousvish entertainment facilities��truly worthy of being Jiangcheng��s first family.


    "How is it? The mansion��s impressive, right?" Seeing Ye Feng��s surprised look, Xu Kun asked with a smile.


    "You call this a mansion?" Ye Feng red at him good-humoredly.


    "Haha!" Xu Kun chuckled and led Ye Feng into the central vi.


    His grandfather was living here.


    Upon entering the vi, one could truly see how luxurious it was inside. Jade flooring, luxurious furniture, and decor almost blinded Ye Feng.


    "Little brother, you��re here?" Xu Tong, reading in the living room, enthusiastically greeted Ye Feng when he saw him.


    "Grandpa! I brought him here, why didn��t you call for me?" Seeing Xu Tongpletely ignore him, Xu Kun asked with a face full of grievance.


    "Go y on the side, don��t bother me." Xu Tong said impatiently.


    "Okay!" Xu Kun obediently responded and slipped away.


    "Come! Pleasee in, young brother." After chasing Xu Kun away, Xu Tong warmly invited Ye Feng inside.


    "Mr. Xu..." Ye Feng was about to call him Master Xu but thought it might not be appropriate.


    Moreover, before he could say it, Xu Tong interrupted him, slightly displeased: "Just call me Brother Xu!"


    "Huh?" Ye Feng was a bit baffled.


    If he really called him that, wouldn��t that mess everything up?


    In that case, Xu Kun would have to call Ye Feng ��Grandpa��, and Xu Hong would have to call Ye Feng ��Uncle��?


    Wouldn��t that make Ye Feng unbelievably cool?


    "Are you looking down on me?" Moreover, seeing Ye Feng still reluctant, Xu Tong was a bit displeased.


    "Brother Xu!" So Ye Feng quickly called out.


    "That��s better." With Ye Feng��s acknowledgment, Xu Tong finally nodded in satisfaction.


    "Come! Let me check you again." Under Ye Feng��s inspection, he found that Xu Tong was fine and actually very healthy.


    Hearing that there was no issue, Xu Tong was even happier.


    In his joy, Xu Tong took Ye Feng directly to his treasure room.


    This was Xu Tong��s treasure room, who knows how many treasures were inside.


    Ye Feng was very interested in Xu Tong��s treasure room, curious about any unexpected surprises it might hold.


    Under Xu Tong��s guidance, they arrived at a secret passage, and only after passing through many checkpoints did they enter a secret chamber.


    "Wow!" As soon as he entered, Ye Feng was stunned by the sight, shocked by the rows of treasures in the chamber...

 Chapter 37: So Many Treasures and Energies

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37: So Many Treasures and Energies</h4>


    Indeed, within the secret chamber, there are rows upon rows of shelves.


    On the shelves, there are countless treasures, and many of these treasures are clearly of great value at a nce.


    Seeing the treasures in front of him, Ye Feng felt incredibly excited.


    Indeed, although not all treasures emit a golden light.


    But, quite a number of treasures do emit a golden glow.


    Moreover, there are a few items where the golden glow is very intense.


    If all this golden glow could be absorbed, Ye Feng can��t even imagine the result.


    Indeed, if he really absorbs it all, Ye Feng would be incredibly powerful, entering the secondyer of Qi Cultivation early.


    "Young friend, try to use your identification skills, what is this?" At this moment, Xu Tong came to Ye Feng holding a pot, wanting to test Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took the pot and looked at it, knowing it was of great value, and promptly activated his identification ability.


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng activated his identification ability, a golden light appeared before him.


    At the same time, information about the pot appeared in Ye Feng��s mind.


    After organizing the information, Ye Feng smiled and praised, "This is a good item, a wine pot used by the emperor during the Ming Dynasty, of great value, where did you get it from?"


    "Ha ha! I knew it, young friend, your medical skills are extraordinary, and your identification skills are also superb; you discovered it so quickly, truly extraordinary for one so young." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Tong gave a thumbs up and praised loudly.


    At the same time, Xu Tong proudly introduced to Ye Feng, "I spent a few hundred bucks on this from a street stall, and it turns out it��s a wine pot used by Ming Dazong during the Ming Dynasty. How about that? Quite a find, isn��t it?"


    "The find you snagged is more amazing than mine." Ye Fengughed and gave a thumbs up.


    Ye Feng sighed at Xu Tong��s expertise, truly the most skilled expert in Jiangcheng, his finds are truly impressive.


    Indeed, spending a few hundred dors and now having returned an unknown number of thousands of times, it��s truly a miracle.


    "So-so, when I was younger, finding such treasures was simpler; I must say, you��re more impressive, managing to find such a super grand treasure now." While being proud, Xu Tong humbly praised.


    The two are typical examples of mutualmercial praise.


    Certainly, given their abilities, such praise is warranted.


    While listening to Xu Tong��s praise, Ye Feng casually absorbed the golden light from the emperor��s wine pot into his body.


    With the appearance of golden light, Ye Feng felt a huge increase in pressure; this golden light was quite intense, containing terrifying energy.


    Realizing something was not right, Ye Feng quickly circted his True Qi to begin digesting this energy.


    After consuming this surge of energy, Ye Feng��s cultivation base indeed became stronger; his True Qi and meridians both grew exceptionally powerful.


    Seeing the significant increase in the level of his True Qi, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    However, after Ye Feng absorbed the golden glow, the emperor��s wine pot seemed to have lost some Spiritual Qi.


    Of course, this wouldn��t affect the value of the emperor��s wine pot.


    If it did, Xu Tong would surely jump in anger.


    After Ye Feng absorbed the golden light, Xu Tong excitedly pulled Ye Feng to present another treasure: "Come... Let��s look at this one."


    "What��s this?" What startled Ye Feng was that the golden glow of this item was even stronger.


    Just now, after absorbing thest surge of golden light, Ye Feng had stabilized at the peakte stage of the firstyer of Qi Cultivation.


    If he absorbs this golden glow, Ye Feng would definitely enter the realm of perfection for the firstyer of Qi Cultivation.


    Therefore, this item was very attractive to Ye Feng.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry and take a look." Seeing Ye Feng stunned, Xu Tong urged.


    "Alright..." Ye Feng nodded and took the treasure to examine it.


    With the activation of identification abilities, the origin of the treasure became clear in Ye Feng��s mind.


    "This thing is exceptional, an item used by Ming Taizu during the Ming Dynasty? Where��d you get this from?" After understanding its origin, Ye Feng asked with curiosity.


    Indeed, this too was an imperial item, containing stronger imperial energy.


    "Amazing! Just a casual nce, without tools, you can identify it; are young people these days all this skilled?" Following Ye Feng��s words, Xu Tong expressed some shock.


    Indeed, with his eyesight, he could identify it too, but it would require some time and the use of specialized tools.


    But Ye Feng impressively aplished it, just by vision, the identification happening within mere tens of seconds; such perception is enough to shock everyone.


    Indeed, if this were spread, how many would be stunned?


    "Isn��t this the usual case?" Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and then asked, "This item is rare, where did ite from?"


    "As for this item, it��s my proudest treasure discovery." Mentioning this treasure made Xu Tong prouder, responding with a smile, "Guess how much I spent to buy this piece?"


    "Seeing how proud your smile is, could it be bought for tens of bucks?" Ye Feng teased deliberately.


    "Get out of here, what nonsense are you talking?" Xu Tongughed and scolded, then seriously replied, "I spent over ten thousand back then to acquire it from a farmer, and now it��s worth a thousand times that, right?"


    "Yes, you��re truly skilled." Ye Feng nodded in admiration.


    Indeed, if this really was a personal item of Ming Taizu, its value would definitely exceed billions.


    Meanwhile, taking advantage of Xu Tong��s distraction, Ye Feng quietly circted True Qi to fully absorb the powerful golden light into his body.


    "Whew!" As the golden light entered his body, Ye Feng gasped.


    The golden glow was extremely intense, containing excessive energy, causing some difort.


    Moreover, this golden glow was not submissive; it barged around inside Ye Feng��s body, making him quite ufortable.


    Nheless, Ye Feng used his internal True Qi to rapidly secure it, continuously absorbing it.


    After absorbing arge amount of energy, Ye Feng��s True Qi grew even stronger, and his internal meridians and bones also became even more robust.


    "Break through!" Soon, Ye Feng sensed the barrier of the realm, gritting his teeth and charging hard.


    As Ye Feng charged forth, a wave of pain erupted within.


    Entering the realm of perfection for Qi Cultivationyer one was much more challenging than Ye Feng imagined.


    Yet, Ye Feng did not give up and instead increased his efforts.


    "Young friend, what��s wrong?" Seeing something off, Xu Tong asked worriedly.


    Indeed, at this moment, Ye Feng��s forehead was sweating profusely, his expression very unnatural.


    But Ye Feng didn��t have time to respond, focusing entirely on breaking through his realm.


    If sessful, everything would be very smooth.


    But if failure ensued, the impact on Ye Feng would be substantial, even causing a mental barrier, making future breakthroughs daunting; the situation was exceedingly urgent...

 Chapter 38 The Treasure * Heaven Concealing Sword

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38 The Treasure * Heaven Concealing Sword</h4>


    "Break for me!" Ye Feng whispered to himself, using the remaining energy to enhance the level of True Qi and fiercely charge at the Realm.


    Crack!


    With a burst of movement within his body, Ye Feng reached the perfection of the first level of Qi Cultivation.


    ��Whew!�� After sessfully breaking through, Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it went very smoothly, or else it would have been troublesome.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also used the residual energy to stabilize his Realm.


    "Little brother, what happened to you? You almost scared me to death." Seeing Ye Fenge to his senses, Xu Tong asked worriedly.


    "It��s nothing, just got too engrossed." Ye Feng awkwardly smiled and returned the treasure in his hand to Xu Tong.


    "Actually, these are nothing; my most prized possession is a Divine Sword." After reiming his treasure, Xu Tong proudly brought over a Treasure Sword.


    "It��s something good from ancient times. Take a look." At the same time, Xu Tong handed the Treasure Sword to Ye Feng.


    "What is this?" Upon receiving the Treasure Sword, Ye Feng was immediately shocked.


    This is indeed an antique, but it��s not just any antique��it��s a genuine magical artifact.


    In the Cultivation Realm, magical artifacts exist, and they are typically ssified by grade, from First Grade to Ninth Grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    Within each grade, there are Junior, Intermediate, Advanced, and Supreme levels.


    The Spiritual Artifact in front of him is an Advanced First Grade Spiritual Artifact, named Heaven Concealing Sword. It was the sword of a general from ancient times.


    This Heaven Concealing Sword can slice through hair and cut iron effortlessly. It remains extremely sharp.


    Even though it hasn��t been used for thousands of years, it still maintains its original sharpness, which is truly extraordinary.


    Moreover, sharpness is just the basic feature.


    In the hands of a cultivator, this piece bes a winning magical artifact.


    The most Supreme magical artifacts can even unleash earth-shattering power.


    Therefore, having such a thing in the hands of ordinary people is really a waste.


    For example, in Xu Tong��s hands, it��s just a relic, used for collection purposes.


    "Where did thise from?" Ye Feng asked excitedly, with a hint of shock.


    Elder Xu��s other treasures that can emit golden light perhaps made Ye Feng excited, wanting to absorb the golden light.


    Butpared with this Heaven Concealing Sword, they are nothing.


    This Heaven Concealing Sword is the real treasure.


    "It looks sharp. I got it from a farmer, spent over ten grand on it. What��s up? Is there something wrong with this thing?" Seeing Ye Feng��s excited expression, Elder Xu replied, somewhat baffled.


    "No problem, this is a real treasure." Ye Feng shook his head and truthfully replied, "This thing is priceless, but if others find out you have this, you��ll be very dangerous."


    "Why?" Elder Xu was even more puzzled.


    He couldn��t understand it. Although this thing is valuable, it��s not to that extent, right? There are many valuable things, not just this one.


    As far as he was concerned, with his son��s capabilities, ordinary people certainly wouldn��t dare touch him, so he felt Ye Feng was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "Have you heard of cultivators?" Seeing Elder Xu��s disbelief, Ye Feng asked tentatively.


    "Cultivators? You know about cultivators?" Elder Xu��splexion changed drastically following Ye Feng��s words.


    "You��ve heard of them?" Seeing Elder Xu��s expression, Ye Feng knew that Elder Xu definitely knew.


    "Yes!" Elder Xu nodded, answering with a wary expression, "It��s said that within the cities, there hides a group of Divine Beings with supernatural abilities, and they are known as cultivators."


    "Powerful cultivators can even move mountains and seas, invincible, so much so that even a country dares not provoke them lightly."


    "Although this isn��t a real secret, ordinary people can��t get hold of such information at all. How do you know?"


    Elder Xu was more curious about how Ye Feng knew about cultivators.


    "Actually, I��m a cultivator." Ye Feng sighed helplessly and truthfully replied.


    At the same time, to prove himself, a me suddenly appeared in Ye Feng��s hand.


    "Fire! Creating fire out of thin air is truly the means of a Divine Being. Are you really a cultivator?" Witnessing this, Elder Xu was utterly astonished.


    He never expected that Ye Feng would turn out to be a legendary cultivator, truly possessing supernatural abilities.


    After Elder Xu believed, Ye Feng continued exining, "And the Treasure Sword in your hand is definitely a treasure that any cultivator will strive to seize."


    "Indeed, even if ordinary people see it and have malicious intents, seeing your son��s prowess, they wouldn��t dare make a move."


    "But cultivators aren��t ordinary people. They might risk their lives to snatch such a treasure. Wouldn��t you say you��re in danger?"


    Following Ye Feng��s exnation, Elder Xu felt a chill down his spine.


    This consequence is far more severe than he imagined.


    If a cultivator really targets him, even if his son is a Jiangchu big shot, he wouldn��t be able to protect him.


    Because these cultivators are truly terrifying and dangerous.


    Feeling rmed, Elder Xu quickly asked, "Then what should I do?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and truthfully replied, "The best way is to sell it at an auction."


    Indeed, such a treasure, if promoted by an auction, would surely attract countless cultivators to bid, ensuring a hefty profit.


    Of course, this is the result Ye Feng least desires.


    So, after hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng continued, "Alternatively, if you trust me, you can give the Treasure Sword to me, and I promise to owe you three favors."


    "Whether it��s curing illness, killing people, or protecting someone, I will lend you my aid three times."


    Trading three favors for such a valuable item, Ye Feng considers it a gain.


    The only uncertainty is whether Elder Xu would agree.


    "If you want it, I��ll give it to you for free. You saved my life, what��s a mere Treasure Sword?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Elder Xu didn��t hesitate and handed the Treasure Sword directly to Ye Feng.


    "I owe you three favors. Feel free to ask when you need them." Holding the Treasure Sword, Ye Feng remarked, "For curing illness, as long as there��s a breath of life left, I can save them."


    "As for killing and protecting, as a cultivator, it��s even less of a challenge."


    Although Elder Xu offered it freely, Ye Feng couldn��t ept it without giving something in return.


    Indeed, obtaining this item, coupled with powerful swordsmanship, Ye Feng��s abilities would greatly enhance, so how could he take it for free?


    "Alright then!" Hearing Ye Feng��s insistence, Elder Xu didn��t decline further.


    However, Elder Xu felt somewhat disappointed inside, feeling distanced by Ye Feng��s clear distinction.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng then realized his mistake in not being more considerate.


    If things continue this way, Elder Xu might distance himself...

 Chapter 39: Ridiculed at the Gathering?

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Ridiculed at the Gathering?</h4>


    Ye Feng just wanted to thank Elder Xu, without intending to distance himself from him.


    But if this caused some difort in Elder Xu��s heart, that wouldn��t be good.


    So, Ye Feng hurriedly exined, "Bro, I didn��t mean anything by it. I just feel it��s wrong to take your stuff for free, especially something so good."


    "But have you ever thought that what you��ve given me is even more valuable? Frankly speaking, I owe you my life." Xu Tong hesitated for a moment and then responded, "So, are you still going to worry about these things?"


    "I was wrong... I take back what I said earlier." Since Xu Tong said so, Ye Feng could only awkwardly retract his earlier remarks.


    "That��s more like it." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Tong patted Ye Feng��s shoulder and smiled with satisfaction.


    At the same time, under Xu Tong��s guidance, Ye Feng saw one good thing after another, and absorbed the golden light from them in passing.


    After absorbing the golden light, Ye Feng��s realm had reached the very pinnacle of Qi Cultivationyer one Perfection, on the verge of breaking through toyer two at any moment.


    While these were not the most important things, what excited Ye Feng the most was the Heaven Concealing Sword in his hand.


    After leaving Xu Tong��s house, Ye Feng experimented a bit.


    By using the Heaven Concealing Sword, Ye Feng��s strength could increase by at least 30%, with a certain boost to the True Qi within his body.


    Although Ye Feng��s cultivation technique was powerful, at his current realm, facing ordinary cultivators, he could at best contend with someone at the Middle Stage of Qi Cultivationyer two.


    But with the Heaven Concealing Sword, even facing the Late Stage of Qi Cultivationyer two, Ye Feng could handle it.


    This is the terrifying power of a treasure sword.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied and couldn��t bear to part with the Heaven Concealing Sword.


    However, what troubled Ye Feng was that carrying such a treasure sword was very conspicuous, and many ces did not allow weapons.


    After all, it is a treasure sword that cuts through iron like mud, possessing great lethality, and wouldn��t pass security checks.


    ��Ah! If only I had a storage treasure, it would be great.�� Thinking of this troublesome thing, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Indeed, if there was a storage treasure, everything would be fine.


    Unfortunately, storage treasures are even more precious than ordinary treasures, and it��s hard to find an ordinary one, let alone a storage treasure.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Ye Feng picked up the phone to check, and it was a call from Liu Xue.


    After confirming their cooperation, Liu Xue left Ye Feng aside and became busy, a typical career woman.


    What Ye Feng didn��t expect was that she would actually call him on her own.


    So Ye Feng hurriedly answered the call.


    "Do you have time now?" Liu Xue asked with a smile after the call connected.


    "Yes! What��s up?" Ye Feng nodded.


    Hearing that Ye Feng had time, Liu Xue quickly asked, "It��s like this, my sister is going to attend a ssmate gathering. I don��t feelfortable with her going alone. I want you to go with her, is that okay?"


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you, I��ll send you Liu Qi��s location now." After Ye Feng agreed, Liu Xue happily hung up the phone.


    At the same time, Ye Feng received Liu Qi��s location and quickly headed over.


    Because Liu Xue instructed her, Liu Qi obediently waited for Ye Feng at the same ce.


    When she saw Ye Feng arrive, Liu Qi looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said irritably, "You really came? Just go and y by yourselfter, don��t follow me."


    Today Liu Qi wore a pink dress, looking very pretty.


    Indeed, evenpared to Liu Xue, Liu Qi��s looks and temperament were equally impressive.


    But her temper was really bad, and she had a very harsh attitude towards Ye Feng.


    "Your sister asked me to watch over you, so just give up on that thought." Normally, Ye Feng wouldn��t bother with her, but since he had promised Liu Xue, he must do it.


    "If you like to be a tag-along, suit yourself, but don��t say you know me. It��ll be really embarrassing." Liu Qi snorted coldly and then entered the adjacent Yufeng Restaurant.


    This was a five-star restaurant with a high average expenditure, and setting a ssmate gathering here was indeed extravagant.


    However, Ye Feng didn��t care about those things; his task was just to watch over Liu Qi and ensure nothing happened to her.


    Under Liu Qi��s lead, the two of them entered an elegantly decorated private room.


    At that moment, the room was already filled with people, all about the same age as Liu Qi.


    "Qiqi, you finally came, who��s this?"


    "Qiqi, you��re really beautiful today, worthy of being a little princess."


    ...


    As Liu Qi entered the private room, these people startedplimenting her, trying to curry favor.


    Ye Feng took a casual nce and saw mostly boys. Is this the rhythm of trying to pursue his little sister-inw?


    "Hello everyone!" Liu Qi greeted with a smile and prepared to sit beside the girls.


    At this moment, a man in a suit, wearing a branded watch, stood up and asked with a smile, "Qiqi,e sit over here?"


    "By the way! Why did you bring someone here? Who is this?"


    Saying nothing was fine, but once mentioned, Liu Qi was full of anger and disdainfully said, "He��s Ye Feng, the guy freeloading at our house."


    "What? He��s Ye Feng, the wimpy guy forced into the Liu Family?"


    "Why did hee along? Doesn��t eating with him ruin your appetite?"


    "So, this is the loser. He really has no shame. Liu Xue doesn��t even want to be the CEO anymore, yet he��s still shamelessly lingering around. It��s disgusting."


    With Liu Qi��s words, a chorus of ridicule erupted in the private room.


    Some even covered their noses while talking, as if Ye Feng truly smelled bad.


    But Ye Feng acted as if he didn��t hear anything, sitting right next to the suited man��s seat and starting to eat without care.


    "A loser will always be a loser, and they find everything delicious like a refugee from Africa."


    "Even beggars are better; at least they ask for food, while he eats for free without a hint of shame."


    Seeing this scene, these people became even more disdainful, trying to anger Ye Feng into leaving.


    Among them, the man in the suit and watch was even more anxious.


    Initially, he nned to make something happen with Liu Qi during this gathering, but with Ye Feng��s presence, his ns were thwarted.


    Moreover, Ye Feng managed to sit next to him, disrupting his n to sit next to Liu Qi, which made him hate Ye Feng deeply.


    If looks could kill, Ye Feng would have died countless times.


    But Ye Feng didn��t care about any of that; he just wanted to finish his meal quickly, send Liu Qi back, andplete the task Liu Xue assigned him.


    If not for that, he wouldn��t waste his time sitting with a bunch of kids for a meal.


    If he had the time, he could go picking up valuable items for money��wouldn��t that be great?

 Chapter 40: You Dare to Show Off This?

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40: You Dare to Show Off This?</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qi was even more displeased, feeling very embarrassed, and angrily rebuked Ye Feng: "Like a starving ghost reborn, doesn��t your family have food for you? You��vepletely lost face!"


    Meanwhile, the man in the suit beside herughed and advised, "Qiqi, not everyone is as exceptional as we are."


    "These poor people have a life destined for poverty. When they have something to eat, of course, they try their best to eat; otherwise, who knows when they��ll be able to taste such delicious food again."


    On the surface, he was urging Liu Qi to be more magnanimous, but in reality, he just wanted to show off his own superiority, as if he was born better than others.


    And after eating, that��s when these people��s pretentiousness officially began.


    Isn��t that so? After the meal, one of the guys showed off his watch, helplessly bragging, "My mom just gave me money to buy this brand-name watch; it costs tens of thousands."


    "I didn��t want it, but my mom insisted on buying it for me, it��s so annoying."


    After saying that, he made a face of dissatisfaction, as if he was greatly wronged.


    "Your mom is really great! So envious of you."


    "Tens of thousands! This watch is really nice."


    At the same time, his boast drew a wave of ttery and envy.


    And as he was thoroughly enjoying himself, he provocatively nced at Ye Feng, disdainfully saying, "Some people, even if they work hard all their lives, might not be able to afford a watch strap, right? Want me to lend it to you for a few days? Haha!"


    This guy, grinning smugly, seemed to have a strong sense of superiority in front of Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng merely gave a cold nce, continued eating, and impatiently said, "Even a high-quality counterfeit is daring enough to be shown off."


    "Give me a few hundred bucks, I can get you an identical one on East City Avenue."


    Originally, that guy was about to angrily retort after hearing the first part of the sentence.


    But when the words ��East City Avenue�� were mentioned, he instantly deted �� that��s exactly where he bought the watch.


    But he couldn��t figure out how Ye Feng knew the watch was fake, and even knew that you can buy them on East City Avenue? Could it be that Ye Feng is a hidden expert?


    Seeing his reaction, his other ssmates all looked at him disdainfully, secretly sneering: ��No money and still pretending, now that��s a p in the face, isn��t it? Really stupid.��


    However, this didn��t stop others from continuing to show off.


    Look at this, another guy in a blue shirt couldn��t wait to step forward, took out his car keys, and said with a smile: "Even though my family is just so-so, it��s still passable."


    "See, my dad just bought me a BMW, not expensive, merely a few hundred thousand."


    Following his words, everyone was immediately speechless.


    "Whoa! A few hundred thousand and you say it��s not expensive? You��re really a tycoon!"


    "So young, driving a BMW costing hundreds of thousands, your family is really wealthy."


    At the same time, these people began to praise him with faces full of envy.


    "Not bad!" Meanwhile, the man in blue looked at Ye Feng and provocativelyughed: "Haha! Maybe some loser will say mine is fake too? That would be very embarrassing."


    Following his words, Ye Feng suddenly felt speechless.


    Who did I provoke? Each one looks at me as if I��m an enemy, is this necessary?


    However, Ye Feng still calmly responded, "The BMW is real, and it did cost hundreds of thousands when bought, but who knows how many owners it has had? The previous owner was in a hurry to sell, so the price was lower, right?"


    "But you were duped; this thing is a water-damaged car, you��d better have it appraised and get your money back quickly, or you��ll have something to cry aboutter."


    "You... you...." With Ye Feng��s words, the guy in blue was so shocked that he couldn��t speak, looking at Ye Feng as if he were seeing a Divine Being.


    Indeed, when he bought it, the owner was in a hurry to sell, and the price was extremely low; he thought he got a huge bargain.


    But hearing Ye Feng say this, he was indeed a bit worried, wanting nothing more than to immediately have it appraised.


    Seeing his shocked expression, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    With such trivial matters, Ye Feng only needed to use his appraisal ability to gather a lot of information.


    In fact, if Ye Feng wanted, he could even know exactly how many times the previous owner had used it for car sex.


    Seeing Ye Feng seed in face-pping twice in a row, the others dared not continue boasting.


    Meanwhile, Liu Qi was somewhat surprised, feeling that today��s Ye Feng was very different, almost like a different person, not as useless as before.


    "I say, you guys too, with no money, why bother showing off?" Meanwhile, the man in the brand-name suit with a brand-name watch came out,ughing slightly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng caused him and these ssmates to lose face, and he had to regain the situation.


    So, he pointed at his attire, provocatively saying, "Since you��re so clever, why don��t you tell me where my clothese from? Are they counterfeits too?"


    Ye Feng didn��t even lift his head, directly replying, "Your suit is a high-end custom model, worth tens of thousands."


    "Your watch is a Patek Philippe, valued at over three million."


    "And when they got into your hands, they were first-hand brand new, very nice indeed."


    Although he praised for a moment, there was a look of disdain in Ye Feng��s eyes.


    "Turns out you have some knowledge." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the man in the suit smiled smugly.


    "What? A watch costing millions, a suit costing tens of thousands?"


    "So expensive? Is Chen Jie��s family that rich?"


    Meanwhile, Liu Qi��s ssmates were all stunned by Ye Feng��s words, showing unbelievable expressions.


    Simultaneously, a few pretty female ssmates kept throwing flirtatious nces at Chen Jie, wanting to win his favor.


    But Chen Jie turned a blind eye to these; he was only interested in Liu Qi.


    At the same time, he smiled at Ye Feng, disdainfully saying: "Since you know my worth, you should be self-aware, do you think you��re fit to y with me?"


    "We are not people of the same world, I was born into high society, with endless wealth."


    "And you, you��re just a good-for-nothing relying on your wife��s charity to get by, what right do you have to be here?"


    His purpose was simple, to show off and drive Ye Feng away so he could carry out his n for Liu Qi.


    "Exactly, you loser, get lost, can you afford to pay the bill?"


    "Get lost! It��s disgusting seeing you, you��re not worthy!"


    Under his lead, everyone else coldly sneered, loudly wanting to drive Ye Feng away.


    "Haha!" But Ye Feng merelyughed disdainfully.


    A bunch relying on their families�� waste, daring to speak such shameless words, was utterly ridiculous. How could Ye Feng possibly indulge them?

 Chapter 41: Really Troublesome!

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Really Troublesome!</h4>


    "Why the hell are youughing?" With Ye Feng��s disdainfulugh, Chen Jie immediately got worked up.


    "What? Can��t people evenugh?" Ye Feng snorted coldly and scornfully said, "What you pride yourself on, it��s all given to you by your parents."


    "If you didn��t have such good parents, what difference do you think you��d have from ordinary people? You might even be worse than ordinary people."


    "Without your parents, what do you think you��d be worth?"


    "You..." With Ye Feng��s words, Chen Jie was so angry he couldn��t speak.


    Not just Chen Jie, everyone present was ashamed and lowered their heads.


    Although it��s not entirely true, there��s a certain truth to it.


    Seeing these people all go quiet, Ye Feng continued, "Besides, who are you to say I can��t afford to pay the bill?"


    "Though I��m not that capable,pared to you, I��m more than capable. This meal��s on me, I��ll pay."


    With Ye Feng��s words, the waiter walked in confused, and asked uncertainly, "Sir, are you sure you want to pay the bill? This table costs over thirty thousand."


    "Let him pay; showing offes with a price. I want to see if he��ll pay with the few thousand pocket money his woman gives him every month." Originally, Chen Jie was a bit down, but after hearing Ye Feng��s words, he immediately got excited, wanting to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    "Yeah, I want to see what this leech has to pay the bill."


    "Some people act like big shots; it��ll be fun if they can��t pay the billter and want to dine and dash. Or will they have their woman clean up their mess again?"


    With Chen Jie��s words, others started mocking withughter.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Feng let out a coldugh.


    If it were before, Ye Feng might not have had money to pay.


    But now, does Ye Fengck money?


    Not to mention a mere tens of thousands, even if it��s several million, Ye Feng can easily pay it.


    "Swipe the card!" So, Ye Feng took out his bank card without hesitation, gesturing.


    "Haha! He really dared to pay? Won��t it be a gym membership card or a hair salon card?" With Ye Feng��s action, Chen Jie mocked even more triumphantly.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng smiled, saying nothing.


    "There��s going to be a good show; won��t this guy get thrown out?"


    "If he hasn��t got the money to pay, what do you think the consequences will be?"


    Meanwhile, Liu Qi��s ssmates couldn��t wait to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    At this moment, the waiter came back with the bank card, smiling, "Sir, the bill has been paid, here��s the receipt, please keep it!"


    With the waiter��s words, everyone in the room was stunned, showing an expression of disbelief.


    "What? He really had money to pay? Where did he get the money?"


    "How could this leech afford tens of thousands for the bill?"


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng really had money to pay the bill, everyone looked at Ye Feng with an expression of disbelief.


    "Where did he get the money? Could it be from his sister?" Among them, Liu Qi was the most shocked.


    Ye Feng��s financial situation was crystal clear to her.


    So, Ye Feng being able to pay surprised her the most.


    "How is that possible? How can this leech have money to pay?" The most unwilling was Chen Jie.


    Originally, he wanted to see a joke, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng really paid.


    This was like a p, hitting him hard in the face, making it painfully obvious.


    As for Ye Feng, he calmly put down his chopsticks and gestured, "The meal��s done, can we leave now?"


    Ye Feng��s idea was simple; finish the task early and report back early.


    He couldn��t care less about idly chatting here with these brats.


    "Where are we at? We still n to go singing; if you want to go back, go back yourself." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Chen Jie immediately got anxious and quickly replied.


    "Exactly, it��s a rare happy day; how could we leave so soon?"


    "Qiqi, you wouldn��t really want to go back, would you?"


    Liu Qi��s other ssmates surrounded Liu Qi, asking worriedly, fearing she might really leave.


    This was a task Chen Jie handed to them; if Liu Qi didn��t go, Chen Jie wouldn��t fulfill his promised rewards.


    Ignoring others, Ye Feng looked at Liu Qi and asked, "You��re really not going back?"


    "I��m not going back! You go back yourself!" Liu Qi answered with an unhappy face.


    As if seeing Ye Feng made her irritated.


    "Alright! I��ll go with you." Seeing Liu Qi not going back, Ye Feng had no choice but to follow.


    These brats came with many cars, though not the best cars, but enough.


    However, when Chen Jie allocated seats, he intentionally didn��t reserve a seat for Ye Feng.


    Instead, he looked apologetically at Ye Feng and apologized, "Sorry, there��s just not enough space, why don��t you go back first?"


    "There��s space over there, isn��t there? I��ll just squeeze in." But Ye Feng ignored his words and squeezed in with Liu Qi into a car, which had only Liu Qi sitting.


    Originally, Chen Jie nned to sit there, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng took the seat, making him stomp his foot in anger.


    Helpless, he could only sit in the passenger seat.


    Seeing Ye Feng act like a rascal, Liu Qi sneered contemptuously, "Can you even have some dignity?"


    "Exactly, I��ve never seen such a rascal," Chen Jie echoed.


    Ye Feng let out a coldugh, confronting Chen Jie angrily, "Any dignity from you? It��s your gathering, and I��m paying, so who��s actually shameless?"


    "You..." Though unwilling, Chen Jie knew he couldn��t outtalk Ye Feng and chose to wisely shut his mouth.


    Indeed, many times he��s argued with Ye Feng, but not once has he gained an advantage.


    Soon, a group of people arrived at Legendary KTV.


    It��s one of the most luxurious KTVs in Jiangcheng City, extremely extravagant.


    Also, it��s said that the owner here has a strong backing, ordinary people wouldn��t dare to provoke.


    As the group was about to enter, a man in a suit passed by them.


    Seeing Liu Qi��s looks, he was instantly stunned, finding it hard to move his feet.


    Seeing Liu Qi and others wanting to leave, he immediately got anxious, stepped forward to stop Liu Qi, and asked with a smile, "Miss, could we be friends?"


    "Not interested." Liu Qi shook her head, not wanting to pay him any attention.


    "Don��t be so quick to refuse! I believe you will agree." The manughed arrogantly.


    "Who the hell are you? She said she��s not interested in you, and you still shamelessly pester her, think you��ve been given some face?" Chen Jie was the first to jump out, throwing a punch.


    With one punch, directly hitting the man��s face.


    After being punched, the man said with a dark face, "Good... very good, daring to hit me, you��re all finished."


    With his words, a group of people in ck surrounded them from behind...

 Chapter 42: Fighting Is Useless?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Fighting Is Useless?</h4>


    "Hit him, hit him hard." With the appearance of men in ck, the beaten man became even more arrogant, shouting angrily.


    Amid his angry roar, these men in ck prepared to take action.


    Seeing this scene, passersby were all stunned and started whispering among themselves.


    "Holy crap! Who is this guy? Daring to cause trouble at Legendary KTV? Does he have a death wish?"


    "Previously, a rich second-generation caused trouble at Legendary KTV, got beaten up, and threatened revenge. Guess what happened?"


    With his words, others curiously asked, "What happened?"


    "That guy was brought by his father, who apologized in person, only to get beaten up again, almost losing his leg."


    "Holy crap! Is the owner of Legendary KTV that badass?"


    ...


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned pale, realizing that Legendary KTV is definitely not a ce to mess with.


    At the same time, someone with a somewhat worried expression reminded, "Keep your voice down, this is Hu Duo, an esteemed guest of the Legendary KTV owner."


    Originally, they were somewhat disdainful, but after hearing his name, they suddenly realized.


    "Holy crap! Is he really Hu Duo? It��s said his background is extremely strong, even the owner of Legendary KTV has to watch his temper?"


    "Isn��t that right? Last time he took a fancy to a waitress at Legendary KTV and forced himself on her; the KTV owner didn��t even dare to fart."


    "Now this is going to be interesting, this group of idiots dares to offend Hu Duo, they must have a death wish."


    Upon hearing these discussions, Chen Jie realized what kind of existence he had offended, bing pale with fright.


    If he had known the opponent was this badass, he wouldn��t dare act even if given several guts.


    But now, it��s toote for regret.


    Therefore, he hurriedly put on a fawning expression, reported his father��s name, and pleaded, "Young Master Hu, this is a misunderstanding, my father is Chen Xu, could you show some mercy?"


    "Mercy?" Hu Duo sneered, disdainfully spat, "Who the hell is Chen Xu? Go ask your dad if I give him face, dare he even take it?"


    "Even if your dad came here, he��d be treated like a dog for my mercy, and you dare ask me for face?"


    "What?" With Hu Duo��s words, Chen Jie��s forehead streamed with cold sweat, realizing he had caused a catastrophe that might even affect his family.


    "Take action." As for Hu Duo, he coldly snorted andmanded.


    "Young Master Hu, we��re not involved with them, we don��t know them."


    "Young Master Hu spare us, we��re innocent, please let us go?"


    ...


    Seeing the situation worsening, Liu Qi��s ssmates all knelt down to beg for mercy, quickly selling out Liu Qi and Chen Jie.


    "Haha! Interesting." Seeing this scene, Hu Duo instantlyughed, full of pride.


    "Spare us, Young Master Hu spare me, I was confused, please forgive me this time." At this moment, Chen Jie also knelt down, begging.


    Moreover, while kneeling, Chen Jie crazily pped himself, hitting very hard.


    Smack, smack, smack!


    Under Chen Jie��s lead, Liu Qi��s spineless ssmates all started pping themselves, instantly creating a wave of pping sounds.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qi was very disappointed. She didn��t expect her ssmates to be so spineless,cking in integrity.


    "Young Master Hu, do you want her? Just say the word, and I��ll help you get her to your room."


    "Young Master Hu, I��m best at this. I have good stuff here that will surely make her willingly be your woman."


    To survive, these people even wanted to target Liu Qi, trying to help Hu Duo get her, so they could please Hu Duo.


    One guy even slyly took out a package, fawning ingratiatingly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully, wondering what kind of trash ssmates Liu Qi had? Not a reliable person among them.


    "You...how can you do this?" Liu Qi was fuming, her face changed.


    "Great! Whoever has friends like you is really doomed, but I love it." As for Hu Duo, he excitedly pped his hands.


    Although Hu Duo didn��t n to spare these people, their current actions made Hu Duo very pleased; it felt truly wonderful.


    "Come! Grab her for me." Meanwhile, he gestured towards Liu Qi.


    Clearly, he intended to force himself on Liu Qi.


    "Who dares to step forward and try!" At this moment, Ye Feng coldly snorted, loudly warned.


    "Oh! There��s someone who really isn��t afraid of death?" Seeing Ye Feng daring to act, Hu Duo excitedly chuckled, signaled, "Get him, kill him."


    With his words, the surrounding men in ck grinned cruelly, quickly closing in.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Jie felt extremely satisfied, eagerly anticipating Ye Feng��s death: ��Good, let him mess up my n, just die.��


    Indeed, he wished to see Ye Feng die miserably, the worse the better.


    ��You useless coward, showing off for what? Do you think you can solve this?�� As for Liu Qi, seeing Ye Feng step in, though slightly surprised, she still felt very disdainful.


    In her view, it��d be better if Ye Feng got into some ident, so he wouldn��t be able to continue bothering her sister, and her sister could live better.


    So these people almost all hoped for an incident to happen to Ye Feng, wanting him to die here.


    But, as the men in ck approached, everyone was surprised to find things didn��t develop as they imagined.


    Indeed, as the men in ck neared, Ye Feng made his move.


    With Ye Feng��s action, these men in ck, one after another, were all knocked flying.


    A punch! One flies.


    A kick! Another flies.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed like an invincible War God, no matter how many came, none were his match.


    In a sh, all the men in ck brought by Hu Duo were down, loudly groaning.


    As for Ye Feng, he was perfectly fine, casually dusting his sleeve, as if he hadn��t exerted any effort.


    Indeed, dealing with ordinary people, does Ye Feng need to exert effort? A light flick of a finger can solve them.


    If Ye Feng really made a move, no matter how many came, they wouldn��t be enough for Ye Feng to kill; this is Ye Feng��s current strength...


    Seeing this scene, Hu Duo was immediately dumbfounded, revealed an unbelievable expression at Ye Feng: "How...how is he so powerful? So good at fighting?"


    "He��s this powerful? Isn��t he a loser?" Liu Qi was also incredulous, stunned by Ye Feng��s immense strength.


    "Can he fight like this?" As for Liu Qi��s ssmates, after a brief shock, they became even more disdainful: "What��s the use of fighting well? In this world, people with true power can unknowingly y you to death."


    "Now there��s going to be a good show; this idiot is doomed."


    In their view, in the face of absolute power, what��s the point of being able to fight? Won��t he die miserably anyway?

 Chapter 43 How is this possible?

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43 How is this possible?</h4>


    "What��s going on?" Just then, a middle-aged man walked out with a group of people, frowning displeasedly.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Hu Duo seemed to have found a savior and excitedly headed toward him.


    "Boss Wu, this damn fool dares to cause trouble in your KTV, beating my people like this. You can��t just ignore it." Moreover, he used first.


    "Is that true?" Boss Wu frowned, looking at Ye Feng with displeasure.


    Boss Wu, the owner of Legendary KTV, wears gold-rimmed sses, exuding a powerful aura that gives a very dangerous feeling.


    He slowly approached Ye Feng, smiling and asked, "Did you injure these people?"


    Those familiar with Boss Wu know that when he smiles, it��s when he��s most dangerous.


    The more he smiles, the angrier he is inside, and it��s more terrifying when he snaps.


    "Yes, I did." Ye Feng nodded.


    In this kind of situation, Ye Feng saw no reason to deny it.


    "Good... very good..." Seeing Ye Feng admit it, Boss Wuughed even more loudly.


    Within hisughter was a hint of cruelty.


    "Dare to cause trouble on my turf? Kid, you��re quite brave. Do you know who I am? Do you know what the consequences will be?" After theughter, Boss Wu looked coldly at Ye Feng and asked.


    Following Boss Wu��s words, Ye Feng shook his head, "I truly don��t know."


    "Though my courage isn��t great, on your ground, I think I��m more than enough."


    "Moreover, why do you assume it was me causing trouble and not him?"


    Ye Feng looked at Boss Wu with disdain, without a hint of fear.


    In Ye Feng��s eyes, the so-called Legendary KTV isn��t worth mentioning at all. His presence should be considered giving them face, yet they dare to mess with him? Truly don��t know what they��re asking for.


    "Whoa!" As Ye Feng spoke, there was an uproar at the scene, everyone was shocked.


    "My God! Where did this guye from? Dare to talk like that to Boss Wu? He must be tired of living."


    "Thest person who spoke to Boss Wu like this had grasses at his grave taller than a person; this guy really isn��t afraid of death."


    In their view, Ye Feng daring to speak like this to Boss Wu would definitely infuriate him and lead to severe consequences.


    They all showed expressions of anticipation, eager to see what would happen.


    Among them, Liu Qi��s ssmates reacted the most, seeing Ye Feng courting death made them excited. ��Good, let��s see how he��ll manage now, daring to confront Boss Wu, truly unaware of the dangers.��


    ��If he can divert attention, then we will be safe.��


    In their opinion, the bigger the scene Ye Feng creates, the more likely they can be overlooked, they were hoping Ye Feng would escte things.


    "What��s this guy up to?" Liu Qi, although wishing Ye Feng to die, felt a bit unwilling to see him perish.


    But soon Liu Qi dismissed such thoughts, quietly disdaining, "Forget it, it doesn��t matter, this is his own doing anyway."


    "Not only useless, but also brainless, living is just wasting air for someone like him."


    ...


    "Haha!" At this time, Boss Wuughed.


    "Kid, you have guts. You wouldn��t think that being able to fight makes you fearless, would you?" Afterughing, Boss Wu disdainfully scoffed, "If you think that way, it means you��re too na?ve, you��ll die a terrible death."


    "No... I��ve never thought that way." Ye Feng shook his head, smiling with the same disdain, "I��m skilled, but I only counterattack in self-defense."


    "I never bully with power, but it doesn��t mean I��m easy to bully."


    "Not bragging, do you think you can wipe me out? You really don��t have that ability."


    "You... good... very good." With Ye Feng��s words, Boss Wu��s face turned livid, yelling angrily, "I want to see what kind of deity you are, dare to boast in my ce."


    "Looks like I��ve been out of the loop for too long, causing many to forget about me, Boss Wu. Fine! If I don��t take you down today, I��ll share your surname."


    Boss Wu was truly enraged, wanting to make an example of Ye Feng to assert authority.


    "What��s going on?" Just then, a voice came from outside the crowd, simultaneously a man in his thirties walked over with people.


    "Master Shan..." Upon seeing the neer, Boss Wu hurried to greet him, enormously respectful.


    "Lin Shan? Working under Master Xu? I heard Master Xu holds him in high regard."


    "Wow! It��s really him, no wonder Boss Wu��s backing allows Legendary KTV to be so bold."


    "This should be interesting, Lin Shan��s here, can this guy remain so arrogant?"


    Seeing the neer, everyone was stunned, shouting out loud.


    Indeed, the person who arrived was Lin Shan working for Xu Hong, a notable figure in Jiangcheng, currently in great favor.


    "What��s the situation?" Lin Shan casually nced around, slightly displeased, chiding, "This is a ce for business, making it like this is unbing."


    "Master Shan, it��s not my fault, this guy is causing trouble here, Master Shan, you must stand up for me." Boss Wu answered with a grievance-stricken face.


    Following Boss Wu��s pointing finger, Lin Shan looked towards Ye Feng.


    Initially, Lin Shan thought he was a small figure he could dismiss.


    But upon seeing Ye Feng��s face clearly, he immediately panicked, quickly approaching Ye Feng, smiling and asking, "So it��s Mr. Ye?"


    "And you are?" Ye Feng asked curiously, confirming he did not know the person.


    "Mr. Ye, I��m Lin Shan. Though you don��t know me, I certainly know you." Following Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shan was not at all displeased, in fact, he became even more respectful.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "What��s going on here? Lin Shan knows him? And with such respect?"


    "Who is this guy exactly? Able to make Lin Shan bow and scrape?"


    "Wow! This is getting interesting, this guy definitely has guts, no wonder he was unafraid."


    No one expected Ye Feng to truly be unafraid of Boss Wu, what he had said before was true, and there was indeed this rtionship with Lin Shan.


    "Impossible? This guy knows Lin Shan? This can��t be true." Liu Qi��s ssmates, who originally wanted to see Ye Feng falter, couldn��t ept this fact, absolutely refusing to believe it.


    Even Liu Qi had a nk expression: "What��s the situation? He��s just a house-husband, how could he know Lin Shan?"


    This left Liu Qi unable to regain herposure for a long time.


    Lin Shan may not be extremely powerful, but Lin Shan in Jiangcheng��s underworld is very formidable, just that people there aren��t publicly recognized. Even Liu Family wouldn��t dare to offend...

 Chapter 44: Seeking Death on Your Own?

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Seeking Death on Your Own?</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Boss Wu, who originally looked down on Ye Feng, was instantly panicked.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was just boasting, but it turns out Ye Feng truly is impressive.


    Seeing Lin Shan showing such respect to Ye Feng, he realized Ye Feng is definitely not an ordinary person.


    At the same time, he cursed himself as an idiot.


    Even someone whom Master Shan can��t afford to offend, he actually went and offended, nning to cause trouble. Isn��t this like an old man wanting to hang himself, being tired of life?


    "What happened here?" At this moment, Lin Shan turned around and asked displeased.


    "I... I..." Boss Wu wanted to exin but didn��t know how.


    "These people wanted to trouble my sister-inw, I beat them up, he wants to kill me." Ye Feng replied expressionlessly, "I told him he can��t kill me, but he didn��t believe it."


    With Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shan was taken aback, immediately turned around and pped Boss Wu, angrily shouting, "Is this how you handle things? Hurry and kneel down to apologize."


    At this moment, Lin Shan was really anxious.


    If this incident reached Master Xu, even Lin Shan would be in deep trouble, let alone Boss Wu.


    Simultaneously, Lin Shan cursed Boss Wu as a fool, hopeless beyond redemption.


    Who is Ye Feng? Even Master Xu must be cautious of this terrifying existence, yet this idiot wants to kill Ye Feng, isn��t this being tired of living?


    "I��m sorry! I��m guilty, I have eyes but failed to see, spare me my life." Seeing Lin Shan��s frightening expression, Boss Wu hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy, very sincerely.


    While begging for mercy, he continually pped his own mouth, afraid Ye Feng wouldn��t forgive him.


    "What do you say?" Ye Feng calmly nced at him, then turned to look at Hu Duo, coldly asked.


    "I say..." Hu Duo was still defiant, originally wanting to burst out cursing.


    But, before he finished speaking, Lin Shan coldly interrupted, "I advise you to apologize, otherwise there will be trouble for the Hu Family, don��t say I didn��t warn you."


    "Forget it!" But Ye Feng didn��t intend to pursue the matter.


    If Ye Feng pursued, Hu Duo might end up very miserable, but Ye Feng didn��t want to expose himself in front of the Liu Family.


    Therefore, Ye Feng decided not to pursue.


    Of course, if the other party was looking for trouble, then he wouldn��t be polite.


    "Leave this... to you to handle, I��m leaving." After giving a signal, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    "These people?" Seeing Liu Qi��s ssmates kneeling on the ground, Lin Shan quickly asked.


    "We��re ssmates with his sister-inw, we��re all on the same side."


    "Yes! We��re all ssmates, this is all a misunderstanding."


    ...


    Hearing Lin Shan��s words, these people panicked and quickly tried to get close, wanting to establish connections.


    These shameless guys were truly thick-skinned.


    Just now, to save their lives, they wished to distance themselves from Liu Qi, even wanting to push Liu Qi into the pit.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng seemingly in control, to save their lives, they want to cozy up to Liu Qi, it��s truly shameless.


    "I don��t know them." Liu Qi was not foolish, coldly responded, and prepared to leave.


    "Qiqi! You can��t do this, we are ssmates."


    "Qiqi! We��re ssmates, how can you say that?"


    Hearing Liu Qi��s words, these people panicked.


    "ssmates?" Liu Qi sneered, disdainfully asked, "When you wanted to push me into the pit, did you think we were ssmates?"


    "Let��s go!"


    After speaking, Liu Qi prepared to leave with Ye Feng.


    "Qiqi! Please, as fellow ssmates, spare me!"


    "Qiqi! You can��t leave us to die, please save us, we will certainly repay your great kindness in the future."


    Seeing this, Liu Qi��s ssmates quickly knelt and begged, wanting her to say some good words for them.


    But Liu Qi, without a backward nce, left.


    "You handle it yourself." Ye Feng signaled, also followed.


    "Hmph! Just you wait! I will definitely make you regreting into this world." As Ye Feng left, Hu Duo snorted coldly, full of resentment, fiercely vowed.


    He must take revenge, he must make Ye Feng die a miserable death...


    After leaving KTV, Liu Qi looked at Ye Feng with a veryplex expression.


    In her view, Ye Feng was just a son-inw, a worthless coward, how did he suddenly be so formidable?


    "What exactly is going on?" Eventually, Liu Qi asked.


    "I feel like he recognized the wrong person, I don��t know him at all." Ye Feng shook his head, somewhat baffled replied.


    "Really?" Liu Qi confirmed.


    "Of course it��s true, how could I know such a person?" Ye Feng nodded, answered without hesitation.


    "I just said, how could you have such connections?" Liu Qi was relieved.


    "Shall I take you back?" Ye Feng casually asked.


    "Okay!" Liu Qi nodded, feeling not as annoyed with Ye Feng, seemingly finding Ye Feng quite reliable at critical moments.


    After sending Liu Qi back, Ye Feng finallypleted the task Liu Xue assigned...


    On the other side, after Ye Feng and Liu Qi left, Liu Qi��s ssmates were severely dealt with.


    Indeed, following Ye Feng��s instructions, these people experienced the most brutal torture in the world.


    Who knows, after this ordeal, if they will learn a lesson and be more reliable in the future...


    As for Ye Feng, after leaving Liu Family��s vi, originally intending to head home.


    But, after walking some distance, he felt something amiss, as if someone was following him.


    "Come out! Sneaking around, what are you trying to do?" So, Ye Feng stopped, shouted.


    "Your alertness is quite high..." With Ye Feng��s shout, a mocking voice came.


    "We meet again." Meanwhile, Hu Duo emerged with others.


    This time, Hu Duo brought people of a noticeably higher level, even a few skilled practitioners.


    Indeed, knowing Ye Feng is very good at fighting, how could he note prepared? So he brought all experts, thinking he had Ye Feng.


    "You seem very confident?" Ye Feng disdainfullyughed, seeing Hu Duo��s expression.


    "I know you��re good at fighting, but what does fighting do? Aren��t you still being yed by me? Today next year, is the day of your demise." Hu Duo sneered, gritted his teeth replied.


    Growing up, it was always others bowing to him, him bullying others, never like today being humiliated, bullied.


    All of this thanks to Ye Feng, so his hatred for Ye Feng is even more terrifying than imagined, he can��t wait to kill Ye Feng.


    But, does he have that ability?


    Originally Ye Feng didn��t n to bother with him, but he insisted on courting death, so Ye Feng won��t hold back...

 Chapter 45: First Encounter with a Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45: First Encounter with a Cultivator</h4>


    "Just relying on them?" Ye Feng sneered disdainfully, mocking, "If you think you can rely on them, then you��re thinking too much."


    "In front of me, they��re no different from your previous subordinates."


    Although Ye Feng��s words were somewhat exaggerated, they were indeed the truth.


    These people might have practiced martial arts, or perhaps be novice cultivators, but based on their strength, they were no different from the previous batch, all of them were useless.


    "How boastful! I want to see if your skills are as formidable as your words." With Ye Feng��s words, one of the burly men couldn��t help but make a move.


    "Kill him for me! As long as you can kill him, I will greatly reward you." Beside him, Hu Duo was still excitedly shouting, gnashing his teeth with the urge to tear Ye Feng apart.


    This guy had an imposing manner and was full of confidence.


    "Ah!" But before he could get close to Ye Feng, he let out a miserable scream and was knocked back in a sorry state.


    Thud!


    With a dull thud, the burly man who thought he could handle it made a big hole in the ground, looking at Ye Feng nkly, unable toprehend what had happened.


    He didn��t even see how Ye Feng made his move, and was already defeated without knowing how it happened.


    "This guy, such fast moves, such a strong power."


    "He��s a tough character, I��m afraid we��re not his match."


    "How can we fight now? It seems we��re not even his match in one move!"


    Seeing Ye Feng��s prowess, all those brought by Hu Duo were stunned, extremely intimidated by Ye Feng.


    "How is this possible?" Among them, Hu Duo was the most shocked.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was just bluffing before, lying.


    But seeing Ye Feng��s disy of skill, he was very clear that Ye Feng wasn��t lying, Ye Feng was indeed incredibly strong.


    Thus, when looking at Ye Feng again, Hu Duo��s eyes were filled with fear.


    "All of you attack! Attack him together and kill him!" Despite being scared, Hu Duo loudly ordered.


    At Hu Duo��s orders, these people all made their moves.


    As expected, the majority of these people were just martial arts practitioners. Although their skills far surpassed ordinary people, in Ye Feng��s eyes, they were no different from ordinary people.


    "With this level, you better roll back home!" With Ye Feng��s disdainful sneer, he punched one of them flying away.


    He pped another one to send him flying again.


    With each punch from Ye Feng, these people who surrounded him, as if they had discussed it, were all knocked away, crashing to the ground, clutching their stomachs in agony, wailing loudly.


    "Haha! Not a single one can fight." Then, Ye Feng shook his head with contempt, mocking.


    "Is this guy a devil? How can he be so strong?" Seeing Ye Feng��s ability to take down all the people he brought so quickly, Hu Duo��s whole body trembled as if he had seen a devil.


    "You still don��t believe it, do you? How about now?" Ye Feng disdainfully nced at him and continued walking towards him.


    "Don��te near me, you devil, stay away from me." As Ye Feng approached, Hu Duo cried out in fear, continuously retreating.


    Not knowing if he was too nervous or what, during his retreat, he actually fell to the ground,nding on his backside.


    Even after falling, this guy didn��t give up, quickly retreating on all fours, thoroughly scared by Ye Feng.


    "Run! Let��s see where you can run to." Ye Fengughed teasingly, continually pressing forward.


    "I beg you, I was blind, please spare me. I won��t dare provoke you again." Seeing Ye Feng��s stance, seemingly not intending to let him go, Hu Duo immediately knelt to beg for mercy.


    "Spare you?" Ye Feng snorted coldly and then said disdainfully, "Before, I was going to spare you, but you didn��t seize the chance. You brought this upon yourself, can you me me?"


    "Moreover, weren��t you quite arrogant? Didn��t you say today of the next year would be my death day? Why are you scared now?"


    Looking at the utterly defeated Hu Duo before him, Ye Feng was filled with contempt.


    Such people only bully the weak and fear the strong, utterly worthless.


    "Don��t be arrogant!" At this moment, an angry roar came.


    Simultaneously, an elderly man in blue appeared in front of them both, swiftly rushing towards Ye Feng, with incredible speed.


    "A cultivator?" Seeing the elder, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised and hastily blocked him.


    Thud!


    With a light muffled sound, both retreated.


    Ye Feng retreated five steps, the elder three steps, the elder seemed to have the upper hand.


    But Ye Feng didn��t mind this at all.


    Earlier, he hadn��t used his full strength, and it was a sneak attack, so he suffered a small loss.


    However, looking at the elder��s realm, Ye Feng seemed a bit puzzled.


    Judging by the elder��s realm, he seemed to have reached the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    Yet, interestingly, the elder��s cultivation system seemed quite different from Ye Feng��s, very outdated.


    Thus, whether it was the power of True Qi or its effectiveness, both were far inferior to Ye Feng��s.


    ��Could this be a fake cultivator?�� With such doubts, Ye Feng scrutinized the opponent.


    At the same time, the opponent was also scrutinizing Ye Feng, nodding with praise, "Not bad...not bad...so young yet possessing the strength of a Peak Martial Artist, a promising future awaits."


    Then, the elder��s tone shifted with some regret, "But unfortunately, you encountered me."


    His tone suggested that he was sure to defeat Ye Feng, carrying an arrogant demeanor.


    "Uncle Nan, you came just in time. He wants to kill me, get rid of him for me." Hu Duo, behind the elder, saw this scene and suddenly revived, signaling loudly.


    The elder, called Uncle Nan, heard Hu Duo��s words and impatiently scolded, "The master told you not to cause trouble, yet you choose not to listen. Prepare to be punished when we return."


    Hu Duo seemed very afraid of Uncle Nan. After being scolded, he immediately lowered his head, daring not to say a word.


    This Uncle Nan, it seems his status in the Hu Family is quite high.


    Ye Feng wasn��t concerned about any of this; what intrigued him was what the elder meant by ��Martial Artist��.


    "Martial Artist? What does that mean?" Ye Feng thus asked in confusion.


    Uncle Nan was also taken aback, thinking Ye Feng was mocking him, angrily shouting, "Brat, take this!"


    With an angry roar, Uncle Nan made his move.


    Tiger Roar Fist!


    This Uncle Nan not only had a high realm but also used one of his signature moves.


    With his execution of the Tiger Roar Fist, both his speed and power significantly increased.


    Even around him, there was an overflow of True Qi, appearing extremely dangerous.


    This was Ye Feng��s first confrontation with a cultivator, and against a second-level Qi Cultivation practitioner no less, he felt somewhat excited...

 Chapter 46: Scared Out of Your Wits?

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Scared Out of Your Wits?</h4>


    As for Ye Feng, he didn��t bother with any fancy tricks, directly channeling his True Qi into his arm and throwing a punch.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Ye Feng felt a powerful primordial force erupt from within him.


    Controlling this immense power, Ye Feng unleashed a punch.


    Bam!


    This exchange produced a loud sound.


    After the sound, Ye Feng felt the powerful forceing at him, apanied by an endless heat wave.


    Only then did Ye Feng realize that this guy wasn��t as weak as he had initially thought.


    It seemed that the old man��s cultivation system was quite strong, with speed and power that could rival Ye Feng��s.


    "A mere Martial Artist wants to fight me? Wishful thinking." Simultaneously, the old man snorted coldly and increased the force in his hands.


    With his actions, Ye Feng felt even more pressure, struggling to cope.


    "Good! Kill this scum, I want him to kneel and beg for mercy, I want to tear him into pieces." Seeing this, Hu Duoughed happily, thinking Uncle Nan had victory in his grasp.


    "Fall down for me! As a dignified Martial Master, how can a mere Martial Artist contend with me?" At this moment, Uncle Nan arrogantly shouted, unleashing even greater power.


    Tiger Roar Chain Attack!


    With his move, his fists burst into stronger power, one wave after another.


    "Ah!" Sensing the crisis, Ye Feng let out a cry, exerting all his inner strength to fend off the attack.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, Ye Feng staggered back more than ten steps before barely stabilizing his stance.


    At the same time, Ye Feng looked at the old man in front of him with eyes full of disbelief.


    Originally, he thought the old man��s outdated cultivation system would be no match in front of him.


    But, to Ye Feng��s surprise, the opponent could be so strong, with remarkable power and speed.


    "You little scum, weren��t you arrogant just now? Go ahead, act arrogant again for me to see." Seeing Ye Feng in such a sorry state, Hu Duoughed smugly and taunted loudly: "I said today next year is your death anniversary, and it will be."


    "Wait a moment, I want to see exactly how you will die."


    After saying this, Hu Duo also revealed a cruel smile.


    As his words just fell, Ye Fengughed, showing a disdainful expression: "You seem to think I��m bound to lose? Who gave you the courage? Liang Jingru?"


    True, in terms of strength, Ye Feng is indeed not the match.


    But, who said that��s all Ye Feng can do?


    Ye Feng��s formidable methods, how could they even know?


    "Screw you, still talking tough at this point? Fine, I want to see how long you can keep it up; I will make you kneel in front of me and beg like a dog." Hearing Ye Feng��s words and seeing his expression, Hu Duo immediately got angry.


    Not only Hu Duo, even Uncle Nan looked at Ye Feng with displeasure, coldly sneering: "You are not bad, but a mere Martial Artist dares to boast in front of a Martial Master like me?"


    "Never mind! I will let you see just how big the gap between us is."


    He felt humiliated by Ye Feng, a mere Martial Artist.


    "Oh really? Then feel free to try." Ye Fengughed disdainfully.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s disdainful smile, the old man got even more enraged, increasing the strength in his hands and picking up speed.


    Wind de!


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly unleashed a Wind de.


    With Ye Feng��s move, an invisible Wind de swiftly attacked the old man.


    The Wind de, invisible and traceless, struck with mysterious unpredictability, making it hard to defend against.


    However, the old man, having fought many battles, had a keen sense of danger.


    "Not good!" As the Wind de approached, the old man secretly screamed, trying his fastest to dodge the Wind de.


    But the Wind de was incredibly fast; even though he tried his best to avoid it, the Wind de still hit his shoulder, slicing it open.


    "Ah!" Feeling pain in his shoulder, the old man screamed and quickly covered the wound.


    "This... what is this?" Seeing himself injured by the invisible True Qi, the old man looked at Ye Feng with an expression of disbelief, deeply shocked inside.


    After a brief stupefaction, the old man looked at Ye Feng with fear, eximing: "Is this True Qi projection? Are you not a Martial Artist, but a Martial Lord?"


    "No... impossible, how can there be such a young Martial Lord?"


    Upon reaching this conclusion, the old man was startled by Ye Feng, his face full of incredulity.


    Originally, at his age, reaching the level of Martial Master, he thought he was exceptional.


    But, seeing Ye Feng, already a Martial Lord at such a young age, he immediately felt his lifetime of cultivation achievements meant nothing.


    Hence, he couldn��t believe this fact.


    Yet, if it wasn��t Martial Lord, how could one project True Qi to harm others? That is the distinctive trait of a Martial Lord.


    Realizing that Ye Feng was a Martial Lord, the old man hurriedly knelt on the ground, trembling, and begged for mercy: "Please spare me, Martial Lord, I was blind to your greatness and have offended you greatly."


    "As long as you spare my life, I will do anything."


    This guy, really doesn��t care about any dignity just to save his life.


    "Let me ask you, what is a Martial Artist? What about a Martial Lord?" Hearing the term Martial Lord from the old man��s mouth, Ye Feng grew even more puzzled and asked quickly.


    The old man looked at Ye Feng strangely and hurriedly exined to him.


    It turned out that the cultivation system on Earth was different from Ye Feng��s.


    The cultivation system on Earth was rtively backward, but it also had levels.


    Among them, novice entrants were called Martial Artists, divided into Junior, Intermediate, Advanced, and Peak levels.


    Above Martial Artists were Martial Masters, also divided into four levels.


    Martial Artists and Martial Masters belonged to realms focusing on refining muscles and the body, bringing the body, veins, muscles, bones, strength, and speed to their utmost limits, belonging to the initial stage of cultivation.


    Above Martial Masters were Martial Lords and Martial Venerables, belonging to the mid-level cultivators, distinguished by the ability to project True Qi to harm others.


    Of course, above Martial Venerables were even more powerful levels, with more distinct traits, which the old man, due to his lower level, was unaware of.


    The reason the old man called Ye Feng a Martial Lord was that Ye Feng could project True Qi, albeit not ostentatiously, leading him to assume Ye Feng was a Martial Lord.


    Because Martial Venerable��s attack methods would be more apparent, with even more astonishing power.


    However, the old man would never have imagined that this was merely a minor magic technique from Ye Feng��s cultivation system.


    From this point of view, Ye Feng��s cultivation system was much more advanced than Earth��s.


    Because the more you cultivateter, the more defyingly magical techniques appear, even astonishing Divine Powers that are utterly terrifying.


    Thus, Ye Feng��s advantage was very clear, with just the Wind de, he could be invincible below the Martial Lord...

 Chapter 47: The Supreme Treasure Sky Condensing Stone

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47: The Supreme Treasure Sky Condensing Stone</h4>


    Martial Sect, also known as Grandmaster.


    As the saying goes, below the Grandmaster, all are ants.


    Only by reaching the Grandmaster Realm can one be considered a true powerhouse with an unmatched status.


    Therefore, bing a Grandmaster is a lifelong dream for many cultivators.


    But how difficult is it to be a Grandmaster?


    Just like this old man in front of you, in the realm of ordinary cultivators, he is already considered quite exceptional.


    Yet, even so, he remains far, far from the Grandmaster Realm and requires a vast amount of cultivation resources.


    It is precisely because of this that he became a Guest Minister for the Hu Family, hoping to earn resources to reach the Grandmaster Realm.


    Only by entering the Grandmaster Realm can one soar to greater heights, bing a true powerhouse, attaining supreme status.


    And, he never imagined that the wish he��d spent his whole life unable to achieve, Ye Feng, so young, had effortlessly reached. This was what shocked him the most.


    "Spare me, Grandmaster! I dare not again." After answering Ye Feng��s question, the old man pleaded for mercy once more.


    For he knew clearly, a Grandmaster is not to be offended. Given his recent actions, even dying ten thousand times would not be an overstatement.


    "You may live, but it depends on what you have to offer." Ye Feng smiled.


    It was unlikely he would just let this guy off the hook; he had to gain something out of it.


    Ye Feng didn��t believe that a cultivator of his standing wouldn��t have some valuable items.


    "I have... I have." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the old man felt a flicker of joy in his heart and quickly took out all his good possessions.


    These were precious items he had umted over a long time, almost his entire wealth.


    "Centennial Wild Ginseng? Centennial Celestial Snow Lotus? Two Hundred Year Reishi?" Seeing what the guy took out, Ye Feng��s eyes lit up.


    Indeed, these items alone are not only excellent cultivation resources but also remarkably well-preserved.


    If taken to auction, they would definitely fetch a sky-high price.


    No wonder this guy carried them with him; if he lost them, he��d probably be furious.


    Of course, the old man was also very reluctant now, as these were meant for his breakthrough and were now handed over to Ye Feng.


    With these three treasures, plus some medicinal ingredients, Ye Feng could brew medicinal liquid to help him break through to the secondyer of Qi Cultivation.


    By then, the spells and superpowers he could use would be more, and his strength would be even more formidable.


    Even if he encountered a real Grandmaster-level powerhouse, he could still put up a fight.


    After happily collecting these three treasures, Ye Feng asked with a try: "Is there anything else?"


    "This... I��m not sure if you want it." With Ye Feng��s words, the old man uncertainly took out a stone.


    This item, acquired by chance, left him unclear if it was a treasure.


    "This is... ." Initially, Ye Feng didn��t wish for much, but at the sight of the stone, he was ecstatic.


    "Give it to me." So, Ye Feng impatiently took it over and examined it carefully.


    After a thorough inspection, Ye Feng nodded in confirmation: "Indeed, a Sky Condensing Stone, although the grade is low, it��s still decent."


    Indeed, it is a Sky Condensing Stone, an essential material for crafting Storage Treasures.


    Of course, Sky Condensing Stonese in different grades, and this one could at most create a First Grade Junior Storage Ring.


    Such a Storage Ring, with a space of 2 meters in length, height, and width, was also sufficient for Ye Feng at present.


    "Alright, you may leave." After obtaining the Sky Condensing Stone, Ye Feng waved his hand to signal.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster." Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, the old man was overjoyed and gratefully turned to slip away.


    At the same time, he had no intentions of returning to the Hu Family.


    In his view, with the Hu Family having offended such a terrifying presence, they would surely not be able to hold on.


    After dealing with the old man, Ye Feng, with a mocking smile, gradually approached Hu Duo.


    "What do you want? What do you intend to do? Don��te any closer." Watching Ye Feng steadily approach, Hu Duo was terrified and began to cry.


    Seeing how formidable Ye Feng was, even Uncle Nan feared him, making Hu Duo naturally extremely frightened.


    "Didn��t you say you wanted to kill me earlier? Weren��t you very arrogant before?" Ye Feng smiled, asking with some disdain.


    "Please, I truly don��t dare anymore, please spare me, okay? I��ll do anything you say." Hu Duo was truly scared, directly kneeling to plead for mercy.


    This guy was truly a coward, acting like a loser when faced with difficulties.


    When he held an advantage, he was arrogantly unbearable, truly enough.


    "Spare you? Toote." Ye Feng sneered, with no intention of letting him go.


    "I know you can fight, but I am from the Hu Family. If you dare to touch me, the Hu Family won��t spare you." Seeing this scene, Hu Duo knew pleading was useless and tried to threaten Ye Feng.


    In his view, no matter how good a fighter one was, it was uselesspared to the Hu Family standing behind him, with its vast power which might intimidate Ye Feng.


    Hearing his words, Ye Feng remained silent, thinking in his heart where this fool came from?


    Seeing Ye Feng��s silence, Hu Duo assumed Ye Feng was afraid and hurriedly threatened: "You��d better let me go, obediently beg for mercy, otherwise, my Hu Family will make sure you die without burial, with your whole family apanying you."


    This idiot, starting his antics again, thought the Hu Family could easily deal with Ye Feng.


    "Go ahead... call someone, I��d damn well like to see how capable the Hu Family truly is." Ye Feng looked at him like a fool, tauntingly gesturing.


    "Alright... don��t regret thister." Hu Duo, humiliated and furious, called for reinforcements, fearing Ye Feng might repent.


    "I��m telling you, you��re doomed. Once the Hu Family arrives, you��ll see how insignificant you are. It��s still not toote to apologize." After calling, Hu Duo continued to haughtily threaten.


    Indeed, with a call from Hu Duo, the Hu Family��s high-ranking members were instantly enraged, and the current Patriarch of the Hu Family summoned all the upper echelons.


    "Everyone, now a mere ordinary person, relying on his ability to fight, dares to challenge the dignity of my Hu Family. What do you suggest we do?" After all the high members had gathered, the Hu Family��s Patriarch asked coldly.


    "What? Such a thing? We must make him pay a painful price."


    "At all costs, ensure he is left with no burial ground, reviving the prestige of our Hu Family."


    In an instant, all the high-ranking members of the Hu Family became enraged.


    Thus, one by one, the prominent figures of the Hu Family were summoned, rushing toward the location of Ye Feng and Hu Duo.


    The Hu Family in Jiangcheng is considered quite formidable, and these people are well-known figures in Jiangcheng.


    At this time, with the Hu Family��s anger, these Jiangcheng elites gathered, determined to make Ye Feng pay a painful price, to defend the Hu Family��s dignity.


    It was precisely because of this that Hu Duo was so confident and presumed he had Ye Feng firmly in his grasp...

 Chapter 48: Does Your Face Hurt From Being Slapped?

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Does Your Face Hurt From Being pped?</h4>


    Seeing such a bigmotion from the Hu Family, many people in Jiangcheng were rmed.


    "Damn! What is the Hu Family up to?"


    "Quick! Something big is definitely happening, let��s follow and take a look."


    ....


    With the intention of watching the drama, countless people followed behind the Hu Family��s convoy, heading towards where Ye Feng and Hu Duo were located.


    In no time, more and more people gathered, and the convoy became increasingly massive.


    Seeing so many people, the number of onlookers also grew, wanting to see what was happening.


    Moreover, the convoy was extremely luxurious, with almost all cars being worth over a million, and even several supercars worth tens of millions, marching grandly....


    "Damn!" On the other side, Hu Duo, who was waiting patiently, was instantly shocked upon seeing the grand convoy.


    Following his exmation, Ye Feng also nced over in confusion.


    Seeing so many cars approaching, Ye Feng was a bit puzzled. ��Does the Hu Family have such influence? So many luxury cars came?��


    Indeed, ncing over, there was no end in sight, the number of cars was vast.


    As for Hu Duo, he was extremely excited, eagerly shouting, "Haha! Do you see? Our Hu Family has brought so many people, do you still want to fight us? Aren��t you tired of living?"


    At this moment, Hu Duo couldn��t be more proud, feeling it was something to be proud of being part of the Hu Family.


    Amidst Hu Duo��s arrogant expression, the first dozen cars stopped in front of him.


    As for the other cars, they stayed far away, with people getting off and watching from a distance.


    "What��s going on?" Seeing this scene, Hu Duo was somewhat dumbfounded.


    He was bragging earlier about how strong the Hu Family was.


    But the result? Things didn��t seem as he imagined, and these people didn��t appear to be summoned by the Hu Family?


    "Where��s Uncle Nan? Didn��t he protect you?" After getting off the car, the Hu Family��s patriarch approached Hu Duo and asked somewhat puzzledly.


    The Hu Family��s patriarch, named Hu Bo, was Hu Duo��s biological father, hence he arranged for Uncle Nan to protect Hu Duo at all times.


    But he didn��t expect Uncle Nan to not be there, almost causing his son to lose his life, which made him a bit displeased.


    "Uncle Nan left!" Hu Duo responded, then looked at the people in the distance and asked confusedly, "Dad! What��s with those people over there? Aren��t they from our Hu Family?"


    "I don��t know... I��m also puzzled about what these people are doing." Hu Bo shook his head, then coldly looked at Ye Feng: "You want to oppose my Hu Family, do you know the consequences of opposing us?"


    "Oh!" Ye Feng chuckled strangely, scornfully mocking, "Bragging! The Hu Family is first, no one dares to be second."


    "Your Hu Family is impressive? Sorry, never heard of it, and don��t care about it, what is the Hu Family?"


    At the same time, Ye Feng turned to look at Hu Duo disdainfully: "Didn��t you say these are all people from your Hu Family? Didn��t you say your Hu Family is awesome? Why are there only these losers?"


    With Ye Feng��s words, Hu Duo��s face immediately turned dark, the previous pride and arrogance vanished instantly.


    He also didn��t expect the face-pping toe so quickly. One second he was unting, and the next, reality pped him hard in the face, and it really hurt....


    While Ye Feng and the Hu Family were confronting each other, the onlookers seemed somewhat disappointed.


    "I thought something big happened, just this person offended the Hu Family and made them muster such a big force?"


    "This guy is really daring, to oppose the Hu Family, seems like he��s doomed."


    "Look, the upper echelon of the Hu Family is here, all are prominent figures in Jiangcheng, offending these people doesn��t bode well."


    "There��s no suspense, a wasted trip."


    In their eyes, the gap between Ye Feng and the Hu Family was like heaven and earth, simply not on the same level of existence.


    So, in their eyes, Ye Feng was basically heading to his doom, no different.


    "Well... you��re really something." On the other side, following Ye Feng��s words, Hu Bo was amused with anger, shaking his head.


    With his actions, the brawny men brought by the Hu Family each picked up clubs, encircling Ye Feng, faces filled with mocking smiles.


    "With those skinny arms and legs, can he withstand a hit from me?" One of them even disdainfully remarked pitifully.


    Initially, in their view, as long as they took action, Ye Feng would surely be no match, hence their arrogance.


    Simultaneously, Hu Bo also disdainfully remarked displeased, "Kid, no one has ever offended my Hu Family and walked away unscathed, today I��ll show you how ruthless my Hu Family��s methods can be."


    One of the middle-aged men behind Hu Bo nodded, chiming in with a sneer, "Even if you are beaten to death or disability, we will make you a notorious criminal, while we be the heroes who capture criminals."


    This was their usual method.


    Relying on a powerfulwork and connections, they��ve never failed using this trick.


    But, as these brawny men approached, Ye Feng took action directly.


    With one punch, the leading brawny man was sent flying, screaming as his club also flew out of his hand.


    And this was just the beginning.


    With punch after punch, brawny men were sent flying, clubs instantly flew all over the ce, pounding towards the Hu Family members.


    The Hu Family members were caught unprepared, getting hit by their own people��s clubs, screaming in pain, heads full of bumps.


    Seeing this scene, the Hu Family members were all stunned.


    As for the onlookers, they were baffled immediately.


    No one expected Ye Feng to be so capable of fighting, resolving all the Hu Family��s henchmen in the blink of an eye.


    Then looking at the Hu Family members, getting hit by their own weapons, they burst intoughter.


    "Haha! The Hu Family is too hrious, getting injured by their own thugs�� weapons? I couldugh about this for a year."


    "The Hu Family is really a bunch of jokers, these are interesting, never thought this young man had these skills."


    "So what if he can fight? In front of influence, connections, andworks, what use is being able to fight? He��s still toyed with."


    Indeed, if Ye Fengcked strong connections, he would be dealt with severely, and meet a very miserable end.


    But, is Ye Feng just an ordinary person?


    "Useless bunch! That hurt me." Hu Bo, with a few bumps from getting hit, roared angrily at the group of henchmen, then coldly looked at Ye Feng, displeased, "Kid, don��t be pleased."


    "No matter how well you can fight, in this world, being able to fight doesn��t solve problems, unless you have the guts to kill us all, otherwise I will make sure you die a horrific death, brace yourself for the wrath of my Hu Family."


    The Hu Family couldn��t openly do anything to Ye Feng, but secretly, who knows what dirty tricks they might use against him, if not resolved, Ye Feng is bound to be in great danger....

 Chapter 49: What Kind of International Joke Is This?

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 49: What Kind of International Joke Is This?</h4>


    Talking big, the Hu Family is genuinely strong, genuinely impressive.


    But before he finished speaking, someone with a face full of surprise brought people to surround him.


    Originally, when everyone thought Ye Feng was done for, these people already sneered disdainfully, ready to step in.


    Now, seeing the Hu Family dare to talk big, they naturally couldn��t sit still.


    After surrounding them, the leading young man sneered disdainfully, "Hehe! What a big mouth the Hu Family has! Do you really think your Hu Family can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Exactly... can��t even win a fight, yet you still want to take revenge with dirty tricks? Still want to use power to oppress, you��re so impressive, why don��t you ascend to heaven?"


    "The Hu Family is really shameless,e on... give it a try with me, if you seed, consider it your win."


    With the leading man��s words, the people behind him burst intoughter, making the Hu Family seem worthless.


    "You think you��re... ." Hearing their words, Hu Bo was initially about to explode, but seeing who they were, he was instantly stunned.


    These people were not ordinary folks; their families were notable forces in Jiangcheng.


    Each one of them alone is at least as strong as the Hu Family, if not stronger, let alone several families together.


    The scene immediately intimidated Hu Bo.


    So, Hu Bo quickly asked politely, "Gentlemen? Is this your friend?"


    "If he��s really your friend, then it��s a misunderstanding, our Hu Family won��t pursue this gentleman any further."


    Facing these young masters, Hu Bo really didn��t have any temper left, he didn��t dare to rashly confront these families.


    "No..." the leader shook his head.


    ��That��s good!�� Hearing their words, Hu Bo felt a joy in his heart and let out a long sigh of relief, thinking they were just fed up.


    If that��s really the case, then this matter is in their favor.


    However, at this moment, the leading man continued, "We aren��t worthy to be friends with Mr. Ye."


    "How is that possible? Are you guys joking?" Hu Bo��s face changed drastically, questioning in disbelief.


    He couldn��t believe it was true. If it was true, what kind of background does Ye Feng have that��s so significant? He couldn��t imagine.


    Not only was Hu Bo confused, but also the onlookers seemed bewildered, unable to make sense of it.


    "What��s going on? Could it be this young man has a significant background?"


    "Young master of the Feng Family, young master of the Cheng Family, young master of the Ryi Family... all these people with significant backgrounds aren��t worthy to be his friend? This must be a joke, right?"


    "If it��s really true, then how terrifying is this young man��s background?"


    ....


    Everyone was extremely curious about Ye Feng��s background that made all these young masters stand up for him and yet im they��re not worthy to be his friends.


    These people didn��t believe it, but the young men stepping forward were very clear about the gap between themselves and Ye Feng.


    Indeed, Ye Feng is a fearsome presence who fraternizes with Xu Kun; how dare they im to be Ye Feng��s friends?


    So, when they heard Hu Bo��s words, they immediately furrowed their brows and replied very seriously, "Do we look like we��re joking?"


    "What the... ." Hearing their words, Hu Duo was dumbfounded.


    He never thought that someone he casually offended could have such a terrifying background.


    Not only was Hu Duo shocked, but the rest of the Hu Family were also taken aback, wondering what on earth Ye Feng��s background was.


    Of course, Hu Bo still didn��t believe it and felt they must be joking.


    After a brief silence, Hu Bo roared, "Who does he think he is? You guys are just deceiving yourselves, thinking you can scare me?"


    "I��m putting my words right here today; it doesn��t matter whoes today, no one can save him, I said so."


    "Such big talk!" At this moment, a shout of rage came through.


    With this roar, Xu Kun appeared before everyone with his people.


    "Young Master Xu... why is he here?"


    "Damn! One of Jiangcheng��s Big Four, Young Master Xu? Didn��t expect to see him here."


    "Is Young Master Xu here to watch the fun?"


    As Xu Kun appeared, the scene immediately became rowdy, and everyone was eximing.


    "Young Master Xu of the Xu Family... ." Originally arrogant, Hu Bo instantly became terrified upon seeing Xu Kun, trembling all over.


    Moreover, behind Xu Kun stood an even more formidable presence, the little princess Xu Zixi of the Xu Family.


    That��s not all; the scariest part was behind the two of them stood the most prominent figure in Jiangcheng, Master Xu, Xu Hong.


    Indeed, upon receiving the news, Xu Kun was extremely furious, vowing to teach the Hu Family a lesson.


    Coincidentally, Elder Xu was also present.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng was bullied, Elder Xu didn��t hesitate and instructed Xu Hong to take action in anger.


    From Xu Tong��s perspective, daring to bully Ye Feng was purely courting death; didn��t they know Ye Feng was his little brother?


    This resulted in such a spectacle.


    "Master Xu... ." At the sight of Master Xu, Hu Bo was so terrified that he fell to the ground.


    And Xu Hong and others slowly approached Hu Bo, with Xu Kun coldly saying, "They were not wrong; they aren��t worthy to be friends with my brother. This is my brother, Xu Kun��s brother."


    "What? He��s Xu Kun��s brother? No wonder."


    "This is going to be interesting. The Hu Family dared to bully Xu Kun��s brother, rming Master Xu; the Hu Family is doomed."


    "Haha! The Hu Family really hit a snag this time."


    Upon hearing Xu Kun��s words, all the onlookers were stunned.


    Originally, they thought those people were lying, but it turned out to be true, that Ye Feng indeed had a significant background, and a terrifying one at that.


    Consequently, everyone showed expressions of wanting to see a good show and were eager to see what the Hu Family��s fate would be.


    However, following what Xu Kun said, Xu Hong kicked Xu Kun right away, cursing and swearing, "Your brother? What are you thinking? You should call him grandpa, do you understand?"


    Indeed, Xu Hong had called Ye Feng uncle before, and this guy Xu Kun dared to call Ye Feng his brother before Xu Hong.


    Isn��t that taking advantage of Xu Hong then?


    Can Xu Hong tolerate this?


    "Dad!" Xu Kun rubbed his butt and gave Xu Hong a pitiful look after being kicked.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback, showing expressions of disbelief.


    "What? Xu Kun has to call him grandpa?" Everyone in the Hu Family, including Hu Bo, was utterly dumbfounded.


    Hu Duo, on the other hand, was so scared that he wet himself, trembling all over: ��What? Did I just offend Young Master Xu��s grandpa? Am I a pig?��


    At this moment, Hu Duo regretted it immensely, wishing he could p himself a few times.


    Not only the Hu Family, but others watching were also startled.


    That Ye Feng is Xu Kun��s brother was something they could barely ept, but that Ye Feng is Xu Kun��s grandpa -- what��s that? Are they kidding on a global scale?

 Chapter 50: Ignoring Is the Cruelest Humiliation!

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Ignoring Is the Cruelest Humiliation!</h4>


    As for Xu Hong, although somewhat reluctant, he still called out, "Uncle!"


    There was no choice, it was Elder Xu��s strict order. If Elder Xu found out that he didn��t greet Ye Feng, wouldn��t he skin him alive?


    "Oh my god! Master Xu calling him uncle? That��s so badass!"


    "On my knees, bowing to the boss, why so ruthless?"


    "I originally thought this guy was a bronze, but it turns out he��s a king among kings. The three Xu Family big shots all have to call him uncle? This has shattered my understanding."


    And with Xu Hong��s words, everyone was shocked, terrified by Ye Feng��s horrifying identity.


    Without a doubt, stories about Ye Feng would spread wildly across Jiangcheng. In Jiangcheng, Ye Feng would undoubtedly be famous, worshipped by countless people.


    At first, everyone thought Ye Feng was just an ordinary guy, but it turns out Ye Feng was a king of kings.


    This reversal stunned everyone, looking at Ye Feng with unparalleled reverence.


    Indeed, having such a formidable background yet being so low-key, this is the mark of a truly ruthless person.


    No, even more ruthless than ruthless, he is a wolf in sheep��s clothing.


    Everyone else was just shocked, but the Hu Family wasn��t so lucky.


    With Xu Hong��s call of "Uncle," Hu Bo and the others couldn��t help but shudder, looking at Ye Feng with expressions full of terror.


    They couldn��tprehend why, with such a background, Ye Feng would choose to be so low-key.


    If they had known Ye Feng was so incredible, how could they have dared to offend him, and would surely have treated him as a deity?


    "This matter has nothing to do with us, we beg you to spare us."


    "This was all the decision of Hu Bo and his son, it really has nothing to do with us. Just say the word, and we��ll bring Hu Bo and his son to you."


    "Boss, spare us, we are truly innocent. The Hu duo are scum for daring to offend you. Let me teach them a lesson for you."


    As Hu Bo and his son were scared to the point of wetting themselves, with Ye Feng not having said a word, the other Hu Family members immediately knelt before Ye Feng, begging bitterly.


    Without even waiting for Ye Feng��s instructions, they pondered on how to torment the Hu duo to appease Ye Feng��s anger.


    They are very aware that to resolve this situation, Ye Feng is the main focus.


    If the Hu Family wants to survive, the only way is to appease Ye Feng��s anger.


    "You... you..." Seeing their own family members wanting to kill them, Hu Bo and Hu Duo were infuriated, almost to the point of dying from anger.


    Although they knew they were doomed.


    Indeed, having offended Ye Feng, this wolf in sheep��s clothing, they knew they wouldn��t meet a good end.


    But, even knowing they were doomed, being betrayed by their kin, their hearts were still filled with pain.


    Especially considering that they had usually treated these people well.


    He couldn��t have imagined that these people would betray him; it felt like raising a group of ungrateful wolves.


    "Ha ha! This is the oue of being abandoned by everyone? What a tragic end."


    "The Hu duo never thought they would die at the hands of their own family, did they?"


    Seeing this scene, everyoneughed, treating the Hu duo as aplete joke.


    Of course, the Hu Family��s actions also earned them great disdain.


    To survive, they disregarded familial love, which was truly heartless.


    From this moment on, even if the Hu Family survived, they would be subject to everyone��s scorn and disdain, ridiculed for a lifetime.


    "Brother..." Seeing Ye Feng remain silent, Xu Kun originally wanted to call him brother, but seeing Xu Hong��s expression of rage, he tearfully called out, "Grand... granduncle, what do you want? Say something!"


    At this moment, Xu Kun regretteding here. Having to call Ye Feng grandfather was something he really couldn��t bring himself to do.


    At the same time, in an instant, everyone looked at Ye Feng, eagerly anticipating how he would deal with the situation.


    At this point, a single word from Ye Feng could decide the fate of the entire Hu Family.


    "Actually..." Under everyone��s gaze, Ye Feng finally spoke, "Actually, from the beginning, I didn��t n to stoop to your level, but you insisted on clinging on."


    "And honestly, with people like you, I really have no interest in arguing with you."


    "I didn��t even n on notifying the Xu Family."


    "Since they��re here, we need to sort this out properly, otherwise, it wouldn��t make much sense, right?"


    "Wow!" With Ye Feng��s words, there was an uproar on the scene.


    If someone else had said this, they would surely think he was just boasting, buting from Ye Feng, it was entirely usible.


    Because Ye Feng truly had the strength, to ignore the opponent was the ultimate form of trampling on them,pletely disregarding them as human.


    "So impressive... truly impressive." So, with Ye Feng��s words, everyone couldn��t help but exim at Ye Feng��s awesomeness.


    As for the Hu Family, their faces grew very ugly with anger, yet they dared not express it.


    This feeling of humiliation, this feeling of being ignored, is not something everyone can endure.


    "You... you..." Some with a fiery temper, like Hu Duo, stood up directly, pointing at Ye Feng, emotionally charged and wanting to curse out loud.


    But, just as he wanted to say something, he felt a rush of blood to his head and fainted on the spot.


    Such a minor character, Ye Feng directly ignored, turned to Xu Kun and Xu Hong, and asked, "What do you think should be done?"


    "Uncle can decide whatever you see fit, we will definitelyply," Xu Hong smiled a little reluctantly and replied.


    "Granduncle, whatever you say goes," Xu Kun also clenched his teeth and uttered firmly.


    As for Xu Zixi, looking at Ye Feng, her face blushed and she truly could not bring herself to say it.


    However, this blushing Xu Zixi was indeed beautiful and charming.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng didn��t make it difficult for her and was ready to continue.


    "No way... why aren��t you calling him?" Seeing this, Xu Kun immediately protested.


    But before he could finish, Xu Zixi grabbed him by the ear and whispered threateningly, "What did you say?"


    Xu Kun still hadn��t figured out the situation.


    "Ouch... I didn��t say anything, sister, spare me," having his ear grabbed, Xu Kun immediately cowered.


    Only then did he realize that he had always been the one bullied by Xu Zixi.


    Seeing this, Xu Hong shook his head helplessly, silently cursing Xu Kun for being useless.


    Meanwhile, when he looked at Ye Feng, he was even more satisfied. ��If only Ye Feng were my son, how wonderful it would be.��


    Indeed, Ye Feng was excellent and favored by Elder Xu, could anyone not be satisfied?


    At this moment, Ye Feng looked at the Xu Family members in front of him, feeling a bit troubled.


    To kill them or wipe out the Xu Family wouldn��t bring him any good.


    However, without giving them a lesson, it wouldn��t seem fair, and Ye Feng felt a bit stuck.


    Just then, a sh of inspiration came to Ye Feng��s mind, and he thought of an idea that could kill two birds with one stone...

 Chapter 51: The Entire Treasury to Buy a Life?

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Entire Treasury to Buy a Life?</h4>


    "What do you think of making them pay for their lives? How does that sound?" So, Ye Feng looked at Xu Hong and Xu Kun beside him and asked tentatively.


    That��s right, this was the n Ye Feng came up with.


    Moreover, Ye Feng wasn��t interested in ordinary valuables.


    They had to present something that could truly appeal to Ye Feng, something that would make his heart beat faster.


    "It��s your decision." Xu Hong smiled.


    "It��s a good idea!" Xu Kun nodded.


    "Alright... it��s settled then." Seeing neither of them objected, Ye Feng pped his hands and decided.


    After making the decision, Ye Feng turned to the Hu family members and coldly indicated: "I really didn��t n to do anything to you, in my eyes, you��re not worth mentioning at all."


    "However, letting you off without any punishment would be too lenient."


    "So, if you can present something that satisfies me, we��ll let this matter go."


    Hu Bo originally thought he was dead for sure.


    He didn��t expect there was room for negotiation.


    So, upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, he was overjoyed and instantly energized.


    As for the others in the Hu family, their faces turned grim, and they were murmuring.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng didn��t go after Hu Bo, they weren��t a match for Hu Bo at all.


    They had spoken such words earlier to save their lives, and if Hu Bo survived, he would surely seek revengeter.


    Thinking of Hu Bo��s cruel methods of seeking revenge, they couldn��t help but shiver.


    Seeing the situation turn around like this, the onlookers were all stunned.


    "Damn! Can it really go like this? The people of the Hu family must be dumbfounded!"


    "Serves them right! The Hu family would do anything to save their lives. Now they��re screwed, aren��t they?"


    "If Hu Bo gets angry, blood will surely spill three feet. There��s a good show to watch now."


    "It seems Ye Feng genuinely doesn��t care about the Hu family. But then again, with someone of his level, how could he be bothered with the likes of the Hu family?"


    They were eager tough at the Hu family, while realizing that Ye Feng truly disregarded them, and wasn��t pretending earlier.


    "Spare us, our Hu family can offer anything." Hu Bo quickly seized the chance to plead loudly for his life.


    "I must make it clear first, I don��t care for just any ordinary stuff." Ye Feng chuckled mockingly.


    "The Hu family might not have much, but we��ll definitely make you satisfied." Hu Bo hurriedly promised.


    To save his life, Hu Bo was willing to agree to anything Ye Feng demanded, which piqued Ye Feng��s curiosity.


    He wondered, what valuable items could Hu Bo offer?


    So, Ye Feng had Xu Hong leave and took Xu Kun and Xu Zixi directly to the Hu family.


    "Let��s go... take a look, it��s going to be quite lively."


    The crowd of onlookers, seeing the main characters leave, quickly followed behind.


    ...


    Inside the car, after Xu Hong left, Xu Kun finally breathed a sigh of relief, rxingpletely.


    At the same time, patting Ye Feng on the shoulder, he said with a grumble, "Aren��t we brothers? Did you really have to make me call you like that?"


    Ye Feng looked at him with a helpless scorn, "Did I make you do it? It was your father pushing you, what��s that got to do with me?"


    "No way, you��ve got to call me that back, or I��ll feel unbnced." Xu Kun insisted stubbornly, feeling he had gotten the short end of the stick.


    "Fine! I��ll tell your grandfather then." Ye Feng nodded, having no issue with it.


    But upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Kun was frightened half to death, quickly stopping him, "No... no need, I was just kidding."


    Kidding or not, if Elder Xu found out, wouldn��t he beat him half to death? He dared not risk it.


    "Heh heh!" Listening to their conversation, Xu Zixi covered her mouth with a giggle, finding Ye Feng quite amusing.


    Soon, the group arrived at the Hu family residence.


    "Quick,e inside, please." Arriving at the Hu family ce, Hu Bo bowed and scraped as he led the group into the courtyard, being extremely deferential.


    Indeed, in front of the Xu Family, in front of Ye Feng, he didn��t dare to act arrogant, keeping a particrly low stance.


    In the Hu family��s reception hall, Hu Bo had people serving fine tea and delicacies.


    In fact, with just a word from Ye Feng, he could find some beautiful women for him.


    In any case, whatever Ye Feng wanted, whatever Xu Kun and Xu Zixi demanded, he would go all out to fulfill it, driven by a strong desire to live.


    "Enough with the nonsense, start with your actions." Ye Feng went straight to the point, not wasting a single word.


    "Yes... yes... yes... I��ll have it brought right away." Hu Bo nodded repeatedly, ordering his people to prepare.


    Some timeter, the items Hu Bo prepared were all brought out.


    An all-gold statue of Buddha!


    A check with a written amount of one hundred million.


    In Hu Bo��s view, these were the most impressive things he could offer.


    If he could, he would even offer more.


    But most of the Hu family��s assets were in industries, so what he could offer in funds was only this much.


    Therefore, he had no other choice.


    "Do you think this will do?" Seeing Ye Feng remain silent, Hu Bo asked cautiously.


    "Seems like you��re not very sincere." Ye Feng shook his head, about to get up and leave.


    These might be prestigious, but they weren��t what Ye Feng was looking for.


    "Huh?" Hu Bo was instantly dumbfounded, somewhat terrified.


    In his view, these might not be overly extravagant, but they were worth a substantial value, right? Why was Ye Feng unsatisfied?


    But Ye Feng didn��t pay him any mind, preparing to leave with his people.


    "Hold on! Please hold on!" Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, Hu Bo panicked and quickly pleaded, "Give me another chance, I��ll definitely make you satisfied."


    This time, Hu Bo was prepared to go all out. To satisfy Ye Feng, he was nning to bring out the entire collection of treasures from himself and the Hu family��s safe.


    To save his life, he had to do so.


    "Fine! I��ll give you one more chance, but my patience is limited, you understand." Ye Feng snorted coldly, giving Hu Bo ten minutes.


    If it extended beyond ten minutes, then too bad, even an immortal couldn��t help.


    "I��ll get it ready right away." Hu Bo wiped the sweat off his forehead and swiftly went to prepare.


    The treasures stored by the Hu family, and Hu Bo��s private stash, were abundant, which he was indeed reluctant to part with.


    But now, staying alive was what��s most important, otherwise, what��s the value of these treasures?


    So, piles of items were carried up by the Hu family members.


    The Hu family��s collection was veryprehensive, including paintings, jade artifacts, medicinal materials, and a series of other treasures.


    It��s just unknown whether there would be something Ye Feng wanted among them?


    With a bit of anticipation, Ye Feng quickly activated his Identification Ability.


    The value of these items would all be revealed before Ye Feng, with nowhere to hide.


    This is the terrifying aspect of the superpower.


    Soon, detailed information about these items appeared before Ye Feng��s eyes....

 Chapter 52: It鈥檚 Actually a Medicine Cauldron!

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 52: It��s Actually a Medicine Cauldron!</h4>


    In here, most of them are ordinary cultural relics and antiques, which hold no value for Ye Feng.


    Therefore, ordinary antiques worth tens or even hundreds of thousands are all ignored by Ye Feng.


    The things that really caught Ye Feng��s attention were the more incredible antiques, those that could emit a golden glow.


    Among them, what surprised Ye Feng the most was a tripod furnace.


    This tripod furnace looked extremely tattered and seemed to have been around for a long time.


    But, no one would have guessed that it was actually an Alchemy Cauldron, considered quite a decent magical treasure.


    Ye Feng also didn��t expect to encounter a usable Medicine Cauldron in this world where the cultivation system is so backward.


    With this Medicine Cauldron, the range of elixirs Ye Feng could refine became very wide, sufficient for Ye Feng��s use for a long time.


    Moreover, this Medicine Cauldron could give some degree of enhancement to the refined elixirs, potentially increasing it by about 30%.


    Such a good thing, no amount of money could make Ye Feng exchange it.


    So, Ye Feng took the Medicine Cauldron and those items emitting a golden glow as well.


    This trip to the Hu Family was truly worthwhile.


    At the same time, in the Hu Family Treasure Vault, there were actually quite a few aged medicinal herbs.


    One Centennial Dendrobium, two Centennial Deep Mountain Reishi, and three Centennial Wild Ginseng.


    These are not the most important things.


    The most important is that in the Hu Family Treasure Vault, there was actually an Ice Soul Grass.


    This is not an average herb but a legendary Spirit Grass.


    With it, Ye Feng could use it to refine an Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill.


    After taking the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill, it can develop a person��s muscles and bones to the extreme, achieving the legendary Ice Skin Jade Bone.


    After obtaining the Ice Skin Jade Bone, a person��s cultivation talent and practicalbat power will have a terrifying enhancement.


    This is truly a good thing.


    This time, Ye Feng really profited from the Hu Family.


    After acquiring these real treasures, Ye Feng then calmly said: "These are mine now, do you have any objections?"


    Following Ye Feng��s words, seeing the things Ye Feng took, everyone in the Hu Family was a bit stupefied.


    It seemed to be different from what they imagined.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng would definitely take the valuable things.


    However, the things Ye Feng took were not considered valuable in their eyes.


    Indeed, although Centennial medicinal herbs are rare, why did Ye Feng treat a broken furnace as a treasure?


    This, they could notprehend no matter how hard they tried.


    So, to prevent Ye Feng from regretting it, they hurriedly agreed and even forced a check for a billion into Ye Feng��s hand.


    "A promising young man!" Ye Feng praised satisfactorily, leading his people out of the Hu Family.


    "No... why did you take this pile of junk?" After leaving the Hu Family, Xu Kun asked somewhat speechlessly.


    "Junk?" Ye Feng was amused by anger.


    "Of course!" Xu Kun insisted, saying, "I saw their vault, there were quite a few famous paintings and antiques, aren��t they worth more than these?"


    "Ignorant! You��re just as ignorant as them." Ye Feng sneered once and stopped paying attention to Xu Kun.


    Indeed, talking about this to ordinary people is unconvincing.


    "You��re... not an ordinary person, right?" At this moment, Xu Zixi suddenly asked.


    Ye Feng was a bit surprised, looking at Xu Zixi and asked: "Why do you say that?"


    "My dad said there��s a group of extraordinary people in this world, who regard cultivation as their goal and pay a lot of attention to medicinal herbs." Looking at the herbs in Ye Feng��s hand, Xu Zixi slowly replied.


    Indeed, at Xu Teng��s level, he coulde into contact with these things, Ye Feng didn��t expect him to have told Xu Zixi.


    "That��s correct!" Ye Feng didn��t deny it but nodded and admitted: "I am indeed a cultivator, just like the cultivators you imagine."


    "Damn!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Kun was instantly stunned.


    Before, Xu Kun just thought Ye Feng was formidable, but he never imagined Ye Feng also had the identity of a cultivator.


    In contrast, Xu Zixi seemed to have guessed it long ago and appeared much calmer.


    In shock, Xu Kun asked excitedly: "Just like in the TV shows, can fly and go through the earth, omnipotent?"


    "Not quite yet, I��m just a junior cultivator, can only do this." Ye Feng shook his head, at the same time stretched out his palm, and suddenly a me appeared on his palm, rising upwards.


    Boom!


    With the enhancement of Ye Feng��s cultivation base, the power of the me became greater, even from such a distance, it almost burned Xu Kun��s eyebrows.


    "Damn! This is awesome, can you teach me?" Xu Kun was startled, then pleaded ingratiatingly.


    "Your aptitude is not good." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Indeed, not just Xu Kun, most people in the world do not have the aptitude for cultivation, forcing cultivation might even risk your life.


    Because of this, Ye Feng dared not teach his sister cultivation.


    But now the situation has changed, after giving his sister the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill, Ye Feng could teach his sister cultivation.


    "I really can��t?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Kun felt like dying inside.


    "That��s right!" Ye Feng nodded affirmatively and then exined: "In this world, most people just can��t, those who can cultivate are absolutely as rare as a phoenix��s feather."


    "Saying that makes me feel better." Xu Kun, who felt very ufortable initially, felt much better and quickly nced at the things in Ye Feng��s hand and asked: "What exactly are those things? Are they really as good as you say?"


    "These are truly good things." Ye Feng took the item emitting a golden glow and introduced: "Li Bai��s Imperial Brush, Tang Bohu��s inkstone, dining ware used by Qianlong, and a wine cup used by Li Shimin."


    Originally, Xu Kun thought these were just ordinary things, but under Ye Feng��s introduction, he realized these all had significant origins.


    Indeed, if these items were sold, the total value would be at least a few billion; this is the truly valuable treasure of the Hu Family.


    "Are these really treasures?" For a moment, Xu Kun quickly held them and asked as if they were precious.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded and continued to say: "These are nothing, let me show you the real treasure."


    After hinting, Ye Feng took the Medicine Cauldron and released a me inside it.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng��s actions, the me swirled inside the Medicine Cauldron, continuously burning, even showing a trend of bing stronger.


    "What is going on?" Witnessing this, both Xu Zixi and Xu Kun were dumbfounded.


    "This... is the legendary Medicine Cauldron, an essential item for Alchemy, a truly priceless treasure." Ye Feng answered proudly.


    Xu Kun, how dare he belittle it, saying the things he chose were rubbish? Is his face being pped now?

 Chapter 53 Simultaneous Refinement!

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Simultaneous Refinement!</h4>


    After witnessing Ye Feng��s skills, Xu Kun and Xu Zixi were convinced, looking at Ye Feng with immense admiration.


    This is the kind of supernatural ability that only appears on TV.


    "Alright! If you have nothing else, hurry and head back. I��m going home," Ye Feng smiled and gestured, seeing their admiring expressions.


    "How about... I take you home?" Xu Zixi blushed and suggested upon seeing Ye Feng was leaving.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kun was dumbfounded. ��What��s going on with my sister? She has a gentle side and can even blush?��


    Indeed, usually, Xu Zixi was quite fierce in front of Xu Kun, but in front of Ye Feng, everything seemed to change.


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "I��ll go get the car then." Excited and obediently, Xu Zixi responded when Ye Feng agreed.


    At this moment, Xu Zixi no longer appeared fierce, but rather like aplete little woman.


    "Sigh! Comparing oneself to others is destructive;paring goods leads to disposal. People are just different." At this moment, Xu Kun felt utterly defeated by Ye Feng.


    "Scram!" Xu Zixi coldly threatened upon hearing his words.


    "Okay!" With Xu Zixi��s words, Xu Kun quickly fled, very obediently.


    Xu Zixi was driving a red sports car, fiery and very fitting for her personality.


    This expensive sports car was extremelyfortable to ride in.


    Particrly, inside the car, there was a faint, pleasant aroma.


    However, at this moment, looking at Ye Feng inside the car, Xu Zixi��s mind was not calm.


    "Daughter! As long as they are cultivators, they have limitless potential. Especially strong cultivators, they hold a noble status. If you can find such a person as your partner, I will be at ease for life!"


    Meanwhile, Xu Teng��s words echoed in her mind, resonating loudly.


    In her view, Ye Feng was not only handsome but also had limitless potential as a cultivator, bound to achieve great things in the future.


    Thinking of Xu Teng��s words, her heart was in turmoil.


    For some reason, when looking at Ye Feng, Xu Zixi��s face would inexplicably blush.


    "What��s wrong?" Ye Feng asked curiously upon seeing Xu Zixi��s reaction.


    "I... I..." Xu Zixi struggled to find words, unsure of what to say to Ye Feng.


    Confess to Ye Feng? How could she, a girl, bring herself to say it?


    Moreover, she did have a good impression of Ye Feng, but not to the extent of needing to confess.


    "Have you beencking sleep recently, often dreaming?" At this moment, Ye Feng asked.


    "How did you know?" Xu Zixi eximed in surprise upon hearing Ye Feng��s words.


    She indeed had such symptoms recently but had never mentioned it to anyone.


    "I��m a doctor, after all. If you don��t mind, after sending me home, I can treat you," Ye Feng smiled.


    "Sure!" Xu Zixi nodded eagerly, promptly starting the car to take Ye Feng home.


    "Brother! You��re back?" As soon as she heard Ye Fenge in, Ye Qian came forward.


    This girl, although just recovered from an illness, was getting more energetic by the day.


    Once Ye Feng teaches her cultivation, he will no longer have to worry about her.


    "Brother! Who is this?" Ye Qian asked curiously, seeing Xu Zixi behind Ye Feng.


    "This is a friend of mine, Xu Zixi," Ye Feng quickly introduced them: "This is my sister, Ye Qian."


    "Brother! You can��t do anything to betray sister-inw." With Ye Feng��s words, Ye Qian said seriously.


    Though Ye Qian didn��t have a great impression of Liu Xue, she definitely wouldn��t allow her brother to fool around outside.


    "What nonsense are you talking?" Ye Feng yfully tapped her forehead and said, "What am I doing? You little rascal. We��re really just friends."


    "That sounds better." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Ye Qian finally rxed.


    However, hearing their conversation made Xu Zixi feel somewhat sad. ��Is he... is he already married? Who��s so lucky to have married such an excellent man?��


    Feeling both heartbroken and envious, she wondered why she hadn��t been blessed with such luck.


    "Sister Xu, pleasee in, I��ll make you some tea," Ye Qian warmly invited, not realizing the situation.


    "No need, I have something else to do." Xu Zixi quickly shook her head, gesturing to leave.


    "Your condition hasn��t been checked yet!" Ye Feng tried to call Xu Zixi back, but she quickly left, not hearing anything.


    "What��s up with this girl?" Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    But right now, Ye Feng didn��t have the leisure to ponder it; he had too many things to do.


    "Brother, are you really not involved with her?" Just as Ye Feng was about to go inside to get busy, Ye Qian interrogated curiously.


    "What could I possibly have with her? She��s a rich heiress, with Xu Teng as her father; we can��t reach that high," Ye Feng replied irritably.


    "Ah? Her father is Xu Teng?" Ye Qian was shocked by Ye Feng��s words.


    How could she not have heard of such a big figure?


    Originally, she thought Xu Zixi was just a regr person, but unexpectedly, her background was so significant, frightening Ye Qian.


    "Prepare some food for me; I need to get busy." With that, Ye Feng went inside.


    After bringing everything inside, Ye Feng started contemting what to handle first.


    Finally, Ye Feng set his sights on those antiques emitting a golden glow.


    Absorb!


    Taking them all in hand, Ye Feng channeled True Qi, absorbing all the golden glow into his body.


    Ye Feng��s idea was straightforward: to quickly reach the secondyer of Qi Cultivation and then use the medicine cauldron for refining pills for better efficacy.


    Indeed, the higher the cultivation base, the better the pill��s effect.


    Previously, Ye Feng didn��t have a medicine cauldron, so he made medicinal liquid for simplicity.


    But now with a medicine cauldron, making medicinal liquid would be foolish.


    Because the pill��s efficacy is better, and with the cauldron��s enhancement, it bes more effective, making pills the obvious choice for Ye Feng.


    "Phew!" As Ye Feng absorbed all the golden glow into his body, he felt an unbearable pain inside; these golden glows were hard to control.


    This situation seemed different from before; Ye Feng had never absorbed several golden glows simultaneously.


    Moreover, the characteristics of the golden glows seemed different, unable to merge, which Ye Feng overlooked.


    However, as long as Ye Feng could ovee this hurdle, the results would likely be better.


    Besides, Ye Feng was at a critical breakthrough point, and nothing could go wrong...

 Chapter 54: Entering Qi Cultivation Level 2

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Entering Qi Cultivation Level 2</h4>


    Indeed, as long as Ye Feng sessfully breaks through, the bones and meridians swept by several beams of golden light will surely be stronger.


    Originally, Ye Feng was somewhat caught off guard.


    But, after adapting, he was able to slowly guide several strands of golden energy into his rhythm.


    Absorb!


    Refine!


    Then absorb again!


    Then refine again!


    ....


    Ye Feng continued to repeat this process, transforming one strand of golden energy after another into his True Qi.


    "Whew!" As the True Qi inside Ye Feng��s body reached a certain level, he felt it bing violent, ready to destroy his meridians, causing him to take a sharp breath.


    "Break through for me!" But, Ye Feng did not fear, and forcefully controlled the True Qi, attacking the barrier of the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    Pain, indescribable pain, caused cold sweat to bead on Ye Feng��s forehead.


    But, Ye Feng gritted his teeth, continuing to assault the barrier.


    Crack!


    With a cracking sound, Ye Feng felt a sense of relief throughout his body, and the True Qi stabilized.


    Moreover, wherever the True Qi passed, it quickly helped Ye Feng consolidate his meridians and bones, making him stronger.


    After circting it for a cycle, Ye Feng found his True Qi bing more abundant, formally stepping into the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also used the remaining golden light to stabilize in the realm of the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    After entering the second level, the cultivation techniques and superpowers Ye Feng could cultivate increased.


    For instance, Weapon Control Technique, me Technique, Ice Frost Technique, and many other magical spells greatly boosted Ye Feng��s strength.


    After entering the second level of Qi Cultivation, Ye Feng took out the Sky Condensing Stone he had obtained earlier, preparing to craft a Storage Ring.


    Though it was Ye Feng��s first time crafting one, it was quite simple to do.


    Soon enough, a Storage Ring appeared before Ye Feng.


    This Storage Ring had dimensions of 2 meters in length, width, and height, providing enough space.


    After imprinting a Dharma Seal on it, the Storage Ring was exclusively for Ye Feng��s use.


    Having crafted the Storage Ring, Ye Feng was instantly enamored, storing all important items inside it.


    The Heaven Concealing Sword, bank cards, documents, etc.


    Even the Medicine Cauldron, when not in use, Ye Feng would store it inside, these being Ye Feng��s most treasured possessions.


    After stowing these items, there was still ample space to store more.


    Indeed, with dimensions of 2 meters in length, width, and height, the space was quiterge.


    If better materials were avable to craft an even better Storage Ring, that would be even more satisfying.


    After crafting the Storage Ring, Ye Feng took out the Ice Soul Grass and some necessarymon herbs, throwing them all into the Medicine Cauldron.


    Boom!


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng ignited a me inside the Medicine Cauldron, starting to control the temperature within.


    Under Ye Feng��s control, the me, Ice Soul Grass, andmon herbs began to levitate and rotate slowly within the cauldron, everything proceeding smoothly.


    As Ye Feng crafted, the essence of the Ice Soul Grass andmon herbs was extracted, glowing green and looking quite beautiful.


    But, this was far from enough, so Ye Feng increased the firepower while controlling the medicinal liquid to continue rotating in the air.


    Under Ye Feng��s crafting, the medicinal liquid became increasingly concentrated, the volume decreasing until it quickly formed into an embryonic pill.


    Condense!


    Seeing the timing was right, Ye Feng shouted, and the pill rapidly solidified.


    Boom!


    With a me soaring into the air, a pill flew directly into Ye Feng��s hand.


    The Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill,plete!


    Indeed, the pill in Ye Feng��s hand was a fully formed Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill of excellent quality, considered a Top Grade Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill.


    Upon consumption, it has a high probability of achieving the Ice Skin Jade Bone state.


    Seeing this pill, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction and stored it in a prepared Jade Bottle.


    Afterpleting everything, Ye Feng ced the Medicine Cauldron and other items back into the Storage Ring and smiled as he left the room.


    In the kitchen, Ye Qian had already prepared the meal and was about to call Ye Feng.


    "Brother! Are you a dog? Coming out at the scent of food?" Seeing Ye Feng, Ye Qian teased him with surprise.


    Ye Feng smiled without speaking.


    Ye Qian served a bowl of rice for Ye Feng and handed it to him, signaling, "Hurry up and eat!"


    In a warm atmosphere, the two finished their dinner.


    "Are you full?" After eating, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes! I��ll clean up, you go ahead with your work." Ye Qian nodded as she prepared to clean up the dishes.


    "Hold on." Ye Feng stopped her and then, with a serious expression, said, "I need to tell you something, but don��t be rmed, okay?"


    "Okay!" Ye Qian nodded obediently.


    After Ye Qian agreed, Ye Feng spoke solemnly, "Actually, I am a cultivator, possessing abilities beyond ordinary people."


    "What? Seriously? You��re not feverish! Why are you talking nonsense?" With Ye Feng��s words, Ye Qian suddenly couldn��t stay calm and even touched Ye Feng��s forehead, looking puzzled.


    "I��m telling the truth...." Seeing that Ye Qian didn��t believe him, Ye Feng helplessly wanted to exin, but realizing that exnations seemed futile, he gave a speechless hint: "Fine! I��ll just demonstrate, watch closely."


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, a me appeared on his fingertip.


    "What... what��s going on? Why is there fire?" Seeing this scene, Ye Qian was stunned, showing an incredulous expression.


    "Is this anything?" Ye Feng smiled dismissively and then shouted, "Go!"


    Simultaneously, under Ye Feng��s control, the me on his finger flew forward.


    Boom!


    Under Ye Feng��s control, the me entered the courtyard, and instantly exploded with a loud boom.


    The me, originally appearing harmless, exploded, instantly turning into a sea of fire, enveloping an area of several meters around.


    This was the power of the me Technique, its explosive force at a critical moment, enough to obliterate a powerful adversary.


    "Brother! Are... are you really a cultivator?" Witnessing this, Ye Qian was frightened, her speech bing a bit stuttered.


    Initially, she thought Ye Feng was joking, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng was indeed a cultivator with extraordinary abilities, capable of conjuring me by hand with considerable destructive power.


    Ye Feng nodded proudly, asking with a smile, "Of course, do you want to be a cultivator?"


    In Ye Feng��s expectations, Ye Qian would undoubtedly nod enthusiastically, begging Ye Feng to teach her the path of cultivation.


    "Me? I��d rather not!" However, much to Ye Feng��s surprise, Ye Qian shook her head.


    Indeed, Ye Qian didn��t want to be a cultivator, which suddenly left Ye Feng anxious....

 Chapter 55 Ice Soul Frost Technique

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Ice Soul Frost Technique</h4>


    "Why?" Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "I��m so dumb, I definitely won��t be able to learn it. By then, won��t I just make you angry to death?" Ye Qian replied somewhat naively.


    Turns out, that��s what she was worrying about.


    Ye Feng replied with some amusement, "Originally, someone like you can��t cultivate, but who made you my sister?"


    "Come! Look at what this is." While speaking, Ye Feng took out the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill.


    "Wow! What a beautiful pill, what is this?" Ye Qian quickly asked when she saw the pill inside the Jade Bottle, seemingly very fond of it.


    "This is the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill. After you consume it, you��ll achieve the Ice Skin Jade Bone, and your cultivation talent will be unprecedentedly strong," Ye Feng quickly exined under Ye Qian��s questioning.


    "Huh? Such a beautiful pill, wouldn��t it be a pity to eat it? Can I not eat it?" Upon hearing she had to eat the pill, Ye Qian seemed very reluctant.


    "What��s the use of it looking good?" Ye Feng said disdainfully, then affectionately added, "You should know, you are my most important family member. If anything happened to you, I wouldn��t be able to live with the regret."


    "So, brother wants you to have the ability to protect yourself, do you know that?"


    "But if brother eats it, won��t he be stronger? Why not let brother eat it instead? Brother eating it would be more useful than me," Ye Qian, deeply moved, still hesitated.


    "Don��t worry, even without this thing, I��ll still be very strong." Ye Feng confidently patted his chest and replied, "But you, if you don��t eat this, there��s no way you��ll sessfully cultivate."


    "Am I that bad?" Ye Qian was a bit speechless.


    "Absolutely!" Ye Feng nodded seriously.


    "Okay!" Under Ye Feng��s persuasion, Ye Qian finally agreed and swallowed the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill.


    After swallowing the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill, Ye Qian felt her body being rapidly reformed internally, feeling extremely ufortable, and couldn��t help but cry out, "Brother! I��m so ufortable, will I die?"


    "This is a normal reaction, just bear with it for a bit, be good! Obey." Under Ye Feng��s guidance, Ye Qian gritted her teeth and held on.


    At the same time, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Superpower to observe the changes inside Ye Qian��s body.


    Sure enough, under the effect of the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill, Ye Qian��s body was rapidly restructured.


    First, her skin became snow-white and smooth, very noticeable.


    This wasn��t the most crucial part.


    As the transformation continued, Ye Qian��s bones became crystal clear, like icy jade.


    Ice Skin Jade Bone,plete!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng turned off the X-ray Superpower and nodded in satisfaction.


    When Ye Feng turned off the X-ray Superpower and looked back at Ye Qian, he found that Ye Qian had be exceptionally beautiful, full of grace, fair and delicate.


    "Brother! What are you looking at?" Seeing Ye Feng��s odd gaze, Ye Qian, who had opened her eyes, asked curiously.


    "My sister has be a super beauty." Ye Feng smiled and handed her a mirror.


    "Wow! Is this really me? How did I be this beautiful?" Seeing herself in the mirror, Ye Qian was startled by her own reflection.


    Ye Qian was pretty before, but not this exaggerated.


    Now, without exaggeration, Ye Qian is undoubtedly one of the top beauties, like a Celestial Immortal descending to the world.


    An old saying to describe her would be, "This woman should only exist in heaven."


    After Ye Qian��s overwhelming beauty, Ye Feng started teaching her to cultivate.


    Ye Feng taught Ye Qian an extremely difficult cultivation technique named the Ice Soul Frost Technique.


    This Ice Soul Frost Technique is not simple. If sessfully cultivated, its power will be terrifying.


    However, to cultivate it, one must have the Ice Skin Jade Bone foundation and endure pain that ordinary people can��t bear.


    Under Ye Feng��s personal guidance, Ye Qian started cultivating.


    However, Ye Qian found it extremely difficult to cultivate; after half a day, she still couldn��t seed.


    "It seems I underestimated this technique." Seeing the result, Ye Feng helplessly shook his head.


    Originally, he thought that with his personal guidance, Ye Qian would definitely seed.


    But, Ye Qian had been cultivating for a long time, yet couldn��t cultivate even a trace of True Qi.


    So, Ye Feng changed his strategy and first taught Ye Qian a simple cultivation technique.


    Indeed, after switching to a lower-level cultivation technique, Ye Qian quickly seeded in cultivating a trace of True Qi within her body.


    Of course, Ye Feng wouldn��t just stop there.


    Once Ye Qian reaches a certain level, he��ll have her try cultivating the Ice Soul Frost Technique again.


    Only by sessfully cultivating the Ice Soul Frost Technique will Ye Qian find the path of cultivation smoother and be stronger.


    Otherwise, the exceptional Ice Skin Jade Bone would be wasted.


    "Brother! I did it, I seeded." After seeding in cultivation, Ye Qian was extremely excited.


    In Ye Feng��s guidance, she started using various basic magic.


    Of course, the magic Ye Qian was using was too weak and couldn��t hurt anyone at all.


    But Ye Qian was still ying around joyfully like a child.


    "You keep cultivating slowly, I��ll go prepare some things." Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and signaled, then went into the house.


    Inside, Ye Feng started refining pills.


    Ye Feng divided the acquired precious herbs into two portions to refine two sets of pills.


    One portion, with weaker effects, was for Ye Qian.


    As for the other portion, with much stronger effects, it was for Ye Feng.


    After preparation, Ye Feng took out the Medicine Cauldron and began refining...


    On the other side, Xu Zixi returned home but remained moody.


    Xu Teng, who had already returned home, saw this scene and curiously asked, "Daughter, what��s wrong with you? Why do you look like you��ve lost your soul?"


    "Dad!" Hearing Xu Teng��s words, Xu Zixi��s face turned red, embarrassed to share her feelings.


    "Is there anything you can��t tell your dad?" Xu Teng asked somewhat displeased.


    "Dad..." Xu Zixi hesitated for a moment, then braced herself to reply, "I think I��ve fallen for someone."


    "Oh? That��s good news! Who��s the lucky boy?" Upon hearing this, Xu Teng immediately brightened up.


    "But..." Xu Zixi was indecisive and felt embarrassed to speak further.


    "But what? Can you speak frankly? Does he already have someone he likes?" Xu Teng asked impatiently.


    "But he��s already married..." Xu Zixi replied awkwardly.


    "Married? That won��t do, give up." Hearing this, Xu Teng immediately waved his hand.


    If he had someone he liked, they could still consider it, but if he��s married, Xu Teng absolutely wouldn��t agree.


    "But... but he��s a cultivator as described in legends." Xu Zixi eximed urgently.


    "What?" With Xu Zixi��s words, Xu Teng instantly lost hisposure, springing up from his seat...

 Chapter 56: Achieving Divine Mastery!

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Achieving Divine Mastery!</h4>


    If it were an ordinary person, Xu Teng could remain calm.


    But, the other party is a cultivator, which makes the situation entirely different.


    "Are you sure...he is indeed a cultivator?" Even someone as prominent as Xu Teng was somewhat startled.


    "Yes!" Xu Zixi nodded truthfully, answering, "He demonstrated it right in front of me."


    "Does he like you? Does he know you like him?" Upon hearing Xu Zixi��s words, Xu Teng hurriedly inquired.


    "He seems unaware; actually, he is Ye Feng. The method he used to heal grandfather is likely cultivation��s immortal technique." Xu Zixi shook her head and exined simultaneously.


    "What! It��s him? I was wondering how an ordinary person could heal the old man; turns out he is a cultivator." Hearing Xu Zixi��s response left Xu Teng even more shocked.


    "Let me find...let me find...," At the same time, Xu Teng murmured to himself, quickly searching within his office desk.


    "Found it." Soon, Xu Teng found a folder in his hand and excitedly pulled out the documents inside.


    Inside, it contained detailed information about Ye Feng.


    "What��s this?" Xu Zixi asked in confusion.


    "Information on Ye Feng." Xu Teng replied with a smile, picking up the documents and browsing through them.


    "Ah? When did you investigate him?" Xu Zixi asked, surprised upon hearing it was Ye Feng��s information.


    "After he cured the old man, I had someone investigate him. Didn��t expect it toe in handy today." Xu Teng felt his luck turned out well.


    "ording to the information, he married into the Liu Family as a son-inw, and things haven��t been going well for him there." Upon flipping to the rted information, Xu Teng excitedly said, "Moreover, he likely got married to save his sister."


    "So, he doesn��t genuinely like Liu Xue, but merely wanted the promised money from the Liu Family to perform surgery on his sister."


    "Judging by Liu Xue��s character, probably nothing has happened between them; daughter, you have a great chance."


    After reviewing, Xu Teng became increasingly satisfied, wishing he could summon Ye Feng immediately to discuss the marriage with Xu Zixi.


    "But...Dad, didn��t you disagree with me marrying someone who has been married?" Though Xu Zixi felt delighted, she asked with some confusion.


    "That��s under normal circumstances; encountering a cultivator, who would care about such things?" Xu Teng responded irritably.


    Simultaneously, Xu Teng earnestly patted Xu Zixi��s shoulder, persuading, "Daughter, you need to step up, strive to pull Ye Feng away from the Liu Family for me."


    "With your assets and charm, it should be very easy. I��m telling you, Ye Feng is a super potential stock; in the future, even your old dad has to take heed of him, you know?"


    Upon hearing Xu Teng��s words, Xu Zixi finally understood how terrifying cultivators are; it seems she had underestimated the power of cultivators before...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already managed to refine two bottles of pills.


    Both of these pills are divine medicine capable of rapidly enhancing power.


    One batch is a low-grade version.


    The other batch is a super high-grade version.


    Upon acquiring the pills, Ye Feng immediately realized he had hit a jackpot this time in refining them.


    Using the medicine cauldron, coupled with Ye Feng��s extraordinary performance, the pills�� efficacy increased by at least 40%, making them top grade.


    Of course, these are merely the lowest tier of pills, without much technicalplexity.


    Ye Feng possesses vast inherited memories; were he unable to refine top-grade pills with these, then he would truly be inept.


    Holding the pills, Ye Feng quickly went out to find Ye Qian.


    This little girl, since entering the sect, halted her cultivation, relying on feeble magic for amusement, feeling herself incredibly powerful.


    "Hey!" Ye Feng sighed helplessly as he approached Ye Qian, speaking irritably, "You aren��t letting people rx at all; weren��t you supposed to continue cultivating?"


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Ye Qian was startled and blushingly responded, "I yed too much and forgot!"


    Thus, under Ye Feng��s supervision, Ye Qian began consolidating her realm.


    This wasn��t the most crucial task; what Ye Feng needed Ye Qian to do was quickly umte experience and True Qi, in preparation for cultivating Ice Soul Frost Technique next.


    Under Ye Feng��s supervision, Ye Qian circted the Three Circtions, making her meridians and bones stronger.


    Simultaneously, the True Qi within her also became stronger.


    "Alright! Eat one!" Seeing the timing was about right, Ye Feng took out a pill, indicating her.


    "What��s this again?" Ye Qian asked with some doubt, but obediently ate it.


    As the pill entered, Ye Qian felt ufortable all over, a strong power seemingly ready to burst out.


    She quickly eximed, "Brother! Save me!"


    "As I taught you, quickly circte Ice Soul Frost Technique."


    Under Ye Feng��s timely reminder, Ye Qian rapidly circted Ice Soul Frost Technique.


    As a result, a miraculous event unfolded.


    In an instant, Ye Qian felt the energy within continuously being absorbed by her and refined into True Qi.


    Moreover, since she circted Ice Soul Frost Technique, her True Qi was gradually transforming into Cold Ice True Qi.


    Although the resistance within this process was extremely daunting, Ye Qian knew she had no retreat route, thus clenched her teeth in persistence.


    With Ye Qian��s determination, the ordinary True Qi within her graduallypletely converted into Cold Ice True Qi.


    Cold Ice True Qi is far more powerful than ordinary True Qi.


    Add the bonus of Ice Soul Frost Technique, within the same realm, Ye Qian��s True Qi will not only be more vast but of astonishingly higher quality and potency.


    Ice Soul Frost Technique, achieved!


    Simultaneously, Ye Qian finally mastered Ice Soul Frost Technique, establishing Qi cultivation firstyer through it.


    At this moment, Ye Feng��s strength increased manifold, exponentially stronger than before.


    "Brother! Have I seeded?" Feeling the changes within, Ye Qian asked incredulously.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, handing the low-grade pill to Ye Qian, "Keep this well; it��s a valuable item, don��t lose it."


    "What��s this?" Looking at the pills inside the jade bottle, Ye Qian asked doubtfully.


    "To boost your power; take one while cultivating to achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s exnation, Ye Qian treasured the pill and kept it safe as if it were a precious item.


    She knew it was truly a valuable item, something money couldn��t buy.


    Just like the elixirs on TV, consuming them grants a bonus of numerous years of power.


    Seeing Ye Qian��s money-loving appearance, Ye Feng chuckled helplessly.


    However, it��s just as well; the more Ye Qian is like this, the safer it is. Otherwise, she��s likely to be deceived into losing her belongings, allowing Ye Feng to rest assured...

 Chapter 57 Two Women Compete!

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Two Women Compete!</h4>


    After guiding Ye Qian, Ye Feng encouraged her to diligently cultivate on her own and taught her a few self-defense techniques.


    Although the True Qi Ye Qian has cultivated is not yet significant, it has strengthened her body, giving her remarkable strength and speed.


    Coupled with some martial arts skills, the average person would certainly not be a match for Ye Qian.


    Afterward, Ye Feng began his own cultivation.


    After giving Ye Qian a bottle of a low-grade pill, Ye Feng was left with a bottle of high-grade pills, which he could use to quickly enhance his cultivation base.


    Upon reaching a quiet area, Ye Feng swallowed a pill.


    This pill had incredibly strong effects, shaking Ye Feng to his core.


    In the midst of his shock, Ye Feng quickly circted True Qi to refine the pill and enhance his cultivation base.


    After digesting a pill, Ye Feng��s realm reached the pinnacle of the Qi Cultivation second level early stage, just one step away from entering the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage.


    However, Ye Feng was very aware that this step would be extremely challenging.


    Indeed, even after consuming another pill, Ye Feng couldn��t break into the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage.


    Nevertheless, though he hadn��t reached the middle stage, Ye Feng��s True Qi had grown much stronger, which was quite beneficial.


    However, Ye Feng did not give up.


    One pill isn��t enough? Then two.


    If two don��t work, surely three will do the trick.


    He couldn��t believe he would fail to reach the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage using these pills.


    So, Ye Feng decisively swallowed two pills.


    As the two pills went down his throat, Ye Feng felt as if his entire body was ignited, his whole being on the verge of exploding.


    Immediately, Ye Feng entered a cultivation state to quickly refine them all.


    "Phew!" After digesting all the pills within him, Ye Feng finally let out a long breath of relief.


    With the powerful pills, Ye Feng had finally reached the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage, and his True Qi had be even stronger.


    Now, Ye Feng could effortlessly handle the me Technique, and even if faced with a real Grandmaster, he could easily defeat them.


    Of course, facing a more powerful Martial Venerable, the legendary Venerable, might still be beyond him.


    Thus, Ye Feng did not stop his cultivation and swallowed all the remaining pills in one go.


    "Damn!" The moment all the pills entered, Ye Feng realized the gravity of the situation.


    If he didn��t manage to digest them, Ye Feng was likely to explode and die.


    Therefore, Ye Feng frantically ran his cultivation technique, desperately digesting the energy within him.


    Although the process was perilous, fortunately, it ended without danger, and Ye Feng managed to refine it all.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng��s realm advanced to the pinnacle of the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage and stabilized.


    Seeing such significant gains, Ye Feng felt deeply satisfied.


    The pinnacle of the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage, something Ye Feng thought would take several months to achieve, had been forcefully reached within a few days thanks to the pills, showing the immense value of cultivation resources.


    Thus, Ye Feng needed to elevate his status, so countless people would gather cultivation resources for him...


    The next day, Liu Xue hadn��t gone far out the door before she was blocked by several cars.


    Confused by the blockade, Liu Xue quickly got out to check the situation.


    "Are you Liu Xue?" As Liu Xue got out, a beautiful woman stepped out of one of the cars, confirming her identity as she looked at Liu Xue.


    "Yes, I am Liu Xue." Liu Xue nodded.


    Once the target was confirmed, Xu Zixi asked, "Do you have time to talk?"


    Indeed, the person who blocked Liu Xue was Xu Zixi.


    After a conversation with Xu Teng yesterday, Xu Zixi had begun nning early, determined to use the shortest time possible to make Liu Xue leave Ye Feng.


    "Do we know each other?" Hearing Xu Zixi��s words, Liu Xue grew more puzzled.


    "No, we don��t!" Xu Zixi shook her head.


    "Then what��s there to talk about?" After Xu Zixi��s answer, Liu Xue turned to leave.


    "Let me introduce myself, I��m Xu Zixi." At this moment, Xu Zixi spoke up.


    Hearing Xu Zixi��s name, Liu Xue turned with some uncertainty to Xu Zixi and asked, "Xu Zixi? Of the Xu Family?"


    "That��s right!" Xu Zixi nodded and replied with a smile, "Xu Teng is my father."


    With Xu Zixi��s words, Liu Xue fell silent.


    "Don��t worry, I won��t dy you. Let��s chat while we drive, and I��ll take you to work." Seeing Liu Xue��s hesitation, Xu Zixi continued.


    "Alright then!" Hearing this, Liu Xue finally nodded in agreement.


    Recently, as thepany was in its initial creation phase, there was an enormous amount of work to do, making it the busiest time. Liu Xue didn��t want to waste time on anything unnecessary, acting like aplete workaholic.


    After agreeing, Liu Xue got in Xu Zixi��s car.


    "Could you tell me why you��re looking for me?" Liu Xue asked curiously once the car started.


    Xu Zixi straightforwardly asked, "From what I know, the rtionship between you and Ye Feng doesn��t seem to be going well, hasn��t it reached the stage of sharing a bed?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xue frowned upon hearing Xu Zixi��s words.


    Xu Zixi smiled and replied, "I mean no offense, I just think someone of Miss Liu��s status and conditions should find someone better, shouldn��t you?"


    "That��s something Miss Xu shouldn��t worry about." Liu Xue smiled, not letting Xu Zixi get her way.


    Indeed, in the past, Liu Xue might have considered it.


    But now, Liu Xue had developed feelings for Ye Feng, and even if Ye Feng still hadn��t achieved much, she wouldn��t look down on him.


    In her view, given enough time, Ye Feng would definitely rise powerfully.


    Hearing Liu Xue��s answer and seeing her expression, Xu Zixi sensed that the situation might not be as she imagined.


    It seemed like Liu Xue really cared about Ye Feng?


    However, Xu Zixi didn��t give up and continued, "Miss Liu, I think you should have some self-awareness."


    "Yes, your status and position are quite good."


    "But whenpared to me, how do you think you stand?"


    "Honestly, I like Mr. Ye Feng, and I hope Miss Liu can help me with that..."


    Hearing Xu Zixi��s words, Liu Xue was taken aback by a storm of emotions. She never imagined it would be because of this reason.


    When did Ye Feng get involved with Xu Zixi?


    "What if I say no?" Liu Xue��s expression changed as she looked at Xu Zixi.


    Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Xu Zixi smirked, "I always think people should have some self-awareness."


    "Do you really think you can provide Ye Feng with what he needs? Do you really think you are worthy of him?"


    "There is a world of difference between us. I truly don��t know where you get the courage topete with me..."


    With Xu Zixi��s words, Liu Xue��s emotional state was undergoing a drastic transformation....

 Chapter 58: Liu Xue Disappears!

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Liu Xue Disappears!</h4>


    Indeed, with Xu Zixi��s words, Liu Xue felt particrly aggrieved.


    She knew thatpared with Xu Zixi, she was very insignificant, very vulnerable, and she didn��t even have the qualification to fight for herself.


    Even so, why couldn��t Ye Feng speak properly? Why did he have to use such words to humiliate her and trample on her dignity?


    Liu Xue said nothing, and on the surface, she seemed to have epted her fate.


    Seeing that Liu Xue said nothing, Xu Zixi continued, "I hope you can think it over, really think it through."


    "If you are willing to be one of us, no matter what reasonable requests you have, as long as they are within my power, I can promise you."


    Xu Zixi��s words suddenly triggered Liu Xue, and she immediately became furious, "Who do you think I, Liu Xue, am? Is it necessary to humiliate me like this? Am I such a despicable person?"


    "Stop the car, stop the car for me."


    Amid Liu Xue��s angry shouts, Xu Zixi signaled the driver to stop.


    After the car stopped, Liu Xue got out and ran away...


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zixi frowned, realizing she might have done something wrong.


    But she didn��t dwell on it, nning to talk to Liu Xue again in a few days.


    ....


    However, when Ye Feng got up, it was already noon.


    Last night, he was up toote for cultivation, and he really couldn��t get up in the morning.


    Just after waking up, Ye Feng received a call from Liu Xue.


    "Hello! What��s wrong?" Seeing it was Liu Xue, Ye Feng hurriedly answered the call.


    Before Ye Feng could say anything, he was interrupted by Liu Xue, whose voice seemed extremely angry: "Ye Feng, so this is how cheap I am in your heart? Am I really that worthless? Why did you find someone to humiliate me and trample on me like this?"


    "Fine... You just want a divorce, right? I��ll grant it. We��ll get divorced right now, are you satisfied?"


    "From today on, I have nothing to do with you. Go live your life as a rich family��s spoiled son-inw. I never want to see you, you bastard, again...."


    With one final roar of anger, Liu Xue heartbreakingly hung up the phone.


    "Hello? What��s wrong?" Ye Feng wanted to say something, but all he heard was the sound of the call being ended.


    When Ye Feng tried calling back, he only heard a message saying the phone was turned off.


    "What happened again? What the hell is going on?" Ye Feng waspletely bewildered, thinking, What��s all this?


    Thus, Ye Feng quickly dialed Xu Kun��s number.


    As soon as the call connected, Ye Feng questioned urgently, "Did you provoke Liu Xue? Did you take someone to humiliate her?"


    "No way! Knowing she��s your sister-inw, how would I dare?" Xu Kun was also bewildered; he hadn��t done anything, yet trouble had just fallen from the sky.


    "Thene pick me up and take me to Liu Xue��spany." Ye Feng impatiently ordered.


    Xu Kun dared not question anything; as long as it was Ye Feng��s request, he would try his best to fulfill it.


    After hanging up, Ye Feng felt something was off. From the way Liu Xue spoke, why did she give off an impression as though she had lost all hope?


    So, Ye Feng quickly became anxious and sent a message urging Xu Kun to hurry.


    Urged by Ye Feng, Xu Kun rushed to Ye Feng and took him directly to Liu Xue��s newly establishedpany.


    Moreover, Xu Kun and Ye Feng searched thoroughly in Liu Xue��s office, and upon seeing no one, they went to find the newpany��s vice president.


    "Where is Liu Xue?" Seeing the vice president, Xu Kun quickly asked.


    "President Liu hasn��te to work?" The vice president shook his head.


    "Did she say where she was going?" Ye Feng asked urgently.


    "I don��t know!" But the vice president was clueless about everything.


    "Where could she have gone?" Hearing the vice president��s reply, Ye Feng frowned.


    "Don��t worry, I��ll mobilize people to find her, and we��ll definitely find your sister-inw." Seeing Ye Feng in extreme anxiety, Xu Kun immediately promised.


    Thus, under Xu Kun��s direction, countless people started acting, searching the whole city for Liu Xue.


    Xu Kun��s followers, seeing such a great opportunity, naturally wanted to show their ability.


    So, they also mobilized their friends to conduct a carpet search.


    But Jiangcheng is so big, how could it be so easy to find one person?


    As time passed, Ye Feng quickly dialed Liu Xue��s mother��s phone number.


    "You useless thing, how dare you call me? How many days have you note back to do housework? Are you trying to ck off?" As soon as the call connected, Jin Er��s scolding voice came from the phone.


    Ye Feng was anxious, so he quickly interrupted her, "Do you know where Xue Er went?"


    "Went to work, right? Why are you looking for Xue Er? Are you trying to ask for money again? Let me tell you, if you dare ask Xue Er for money again, I��ll break your legs." Jin Er said a lot of useless words but not one helpful thing.


    On the other side, hearing Jin Er��s words, Liu Qi couldn��t help but shrink her neck and weakly said, "I think he might break yours more likely; you��re no match for him."


    Indeed, thinking of Ye Feng��s capability in fighting, she felt her scalp tingle; antagonizing someone who could fight like that was very unwise.


    "Can��t I find someone to do it? You little girl, why are you helping outsiders?" Jin Er angrily rebuked.


    "No matter how many people you find, they��re not his match." Liu Qi retorted sullenly.


    "You brat, have you grown a backbone? Dare to talk back?" Jin Er was furious and picked up something to hit, scaring Liu Qi into running away.


    On the other side, Ye Feng, hearing their conversation, helplessly shook his head and interrupted them, "Xue Er didn��t go to work. Did she say she was going anywhere?"


    "What? Didn��t go to work? Then I don��t know." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Jin Er quickly shook her head and continued to scold, "You loser, don��t go bothering Xue Er, or else...."


    Hearing her start with the nonsense again, Ye Feng quickly hung up the phone.


    "Dare to hang up on me?" Seeing Ye Feng hang up, Jin Er was furious and picked up the phone to call again.


    But seeing it was her number, Ye Feng just hung up.


    Yet Jin Er refused to stop, initiating round after round of phone bombing.


    Seeing how much nuisance she was, Ye Feng simply turned off his phone, then took Xu Kun��s phone and called Liu Shinian.


    However, Liu Shinian didn��t know where Liu Xue had gone either.


    Moreover, not only did he not get any useful information, as soon as Jin Er heard Ye Feng��s voice, she snatched the phone and continued cursing.


    Frightened, Ye Feng quickly hung up the phone.


    But, Jin Er called again, and when Ye Feng hung up, she called again.


    Let��s see, starting a new round of phone bombing.


    However, Ye Feng was not afraid, he just tossed the phone to Xu Kun. After all, it wasn��t his phone.


    What Ye Feng was most worried about now was Liu Xue��s safety. Where exactly did Liu Xue go?...

 Chapter 59: Liu Xue Is in Danger!

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Liu Xue Is in Danger!</h4>


    "Bro! Do you have any important memories between you two?" Xu Kun, seeing Ye Feng��s anxiety, quickly reminded him.


    "Important memories?" With Xu Kun��s reminder, Ye Feng did think of a ce.


    From an outsider��s perspective, Ye Feng marrying into the Liu Family and agreeing to a marriage of convenience with Liu Xue seemed like he was short of money and greedily coveting the Liu Family��s wealth.


    But that��s not entirely true....


    Money was indeed very important to Ye Feng at that time, but that absolutely was not the reason for him to marry into the Liu Family.


    The main reason was because of that night six months ago.


    That day, Ye Feng was bullied by a gang of hooligans in a remote square.


    Not only did those hooligans beat Ye Feng terribly, but they also forced him, making him eat dog poop.


    Ye Feng refused, so they pinned him down.


    At the critical moment, Liu Xue appeared with a group of people.


    Seeing Ye Feng being bullied, Liu Xue had her people beat those hooligans away.


    That day, Ye Feng had a very good impression of Liu Xue, always feeling that Liu Xue was like a goddess descending from heaven, simply a living deity.


    Since then, a conviction was nted in Ye Feng��s heart, that even if he had to risk his life, he would protect Liu Xue and would never let anyone bully her.


    So,ter when Liu Xue found Ye Feng and asked him to be her live-in son-inw, Ye Feng agreed without even thinking.


    "Let��s go... take me to XX Square." Thinking Liu Xue might be there, Ye Feng quickly signaled.


    Under Ye Feng��s suggestion, Xu Kun hurriedly led Ye Feng to XX Square without dy....


    On the other side, Liu Xue was looking at the familiar small square before her, recalling that scene from half a year ago.


    Originally, she was just nning to wander around, but unexpectedly, she ended up here.


    "Heh!" Seeing this familiar scene, Liu Xue let out a coldugh.


    She never would have guessed that a casual decision would actually make her truly fall in love with Ye Feng.


    Indeed, at first she found Ye Feng purely because her family was forcing her; she saw that Ye Feng wasn��t a bad person, so she just wanted to find someone to marry casually.


    But, she never expected that she would really fall in love with him, and end up being hurt so deeply and humiliated so miserably.


    "Heavens... is this how you treat good people? Is this how you let him repay kindness with cruelty?" Remembering her saving Ye Feng here, Liu Xue cried out loudly, venting her anger at fate��s injustice.


    Originally, she thought that if she gave love, she could live a happy life with Ye Feng.


    But, she didn��t expect that it was all just her wishful thinking....


    At this moment, she caught the attention of a group of hooligans.


    One of the hooligans, upon seeing Liu Xue, suspiciously said, "Boss, doesn��t she look kind of familiar to you?"


    "Now that you mention it, she does look a bit familiar, have we met her before?" The hooligan boss nodded.


    "Damn! Isn��t she the one who beat us up with her gang half a year ago?" Another hooligan, after looking for a while, pped his forehead and shouted.


    "Damn! It really is her." The boss looked closely, pped his forehead, and shouted.


    That��s right, these hooligans were the ones who bullied Ye Feng and got beaten up by Liu Xue��s gang.


    "Damn it! She beat us up so badly back then, we can��t let her go, go capture her for me." Seeing it was Liu Xue, the hooligan boss gritted his teeth in anger and quickly signaled.


    With hismand, hisckeys rushed forward to surround her.


    "What are you doing?" Sensing the situation was wrong, Liu Xue asked coldly.


    The boss smugly approached Liu Xue and teased, "Oh! Is the youngdy alone today?"


    "Do you know me?" Liu Xue frowned slightly, asking with some displeasure.


    "Of course!" The boss chuckled, pointing at the scar on his face, answering, "It��s all thanks to you; when you beat us up with your gang, weren��t you quite arrogant? Why are you hiding here crying today?"


    Hearing the man��s words, Liu Xue realized things were bad and wanted to escape.


    "Want to escape? Toote!" But, the manughed wickedly and kept approaching Liu Xue, "Who upset such a beautiful youngdy?"


    "Don��t be afraid, if no one else cherishes you, I will. I promise I��ll make you feel heavenlyter."


    This guy��s smile grew more and more wicked, utterly disgusting.


    "You... don��te over... if you dare do anything to me, I won��t let you go...." Liu Xue threatened while retreating.


    "Ha! Does it work? After I enjoy myself, I��ll sell you to another country. Who would know it��s me?" The man sneered, answering dismissively.


    "No... I��ll give you money, lots and lots of money, just let me go, okay?" Hearing the man��s words, Liu Xue panicked instantly.


    "Money? Let��s talk about that after I enjoy myself, grab her for me." But, the hooligan boss wasn��t interested in money now.


    Indeed, faced with such a ss of beauty like Liu Xue, who wouldn��t be tempted, let alone these hooligans.


    With his signal, hisckeys immediately took action to capture Liu Xue.


    Seeing this scene, the hooligan boss nodded with satisfaction and continued approaching Liu Xue excitedly, "Youngdy, stop struggling, you can��t escape my grasp."


    As he kept approaching, Liu Xue became extremely anxious.


    So, when he was only thirty centimeters away from her, Liu Xue abruptly struck, using her forehead to knock the hooligan boss down.


    The hooligan, hit, fell instantly, his back of the head bleeding.


    Seeing he was injured, the hooligan boss waspletely enraged, his face twisted with a grim expression, shouting angrily, "Damn! ying hard to get, after I finish with you, I��ll let all these brothers have a turn."


    "Not only that, I��ll take you to the slums and let all the poor and the lowly join in, making you the most cheap and degraded whore...."


    With his roar, Liu Xue couldn��t help but shiver....


    If he really did that, it would be more humiliating than death; who could bear such torture? Especially Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue couldn��t imagine, if this really happened, what courage she would have to keep living in this world.


    By that time, not only others, even she wouldn��t be able to look at herself, right? By that time, she would bepletely ruined.


    "No... please, no." In an instant, Liu Xue cried out in utter despair, hoping someone coulde to save her.


    But, no matter how desperately she cried, the hooligans wouldn��t listen.


    At this time, the hooligan boss was approaching her with a wicked smile step by step.


    Moreover, his first move was to grab Liu Xue��s clothes, preparing to rip them open to glimpse the ��scenery�� inside.


    Just imagining it excited him endlessly....

 Chapter 60: You鈥檙e courting death!

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 60: You��re courting death!</h4>


    "If you dare to touch her, I��ll make you regreting into this world, get lost!"


    Just at that moment, a furious shout rang out.


    At the same time, a dark figure dashed in, the speed was extremely fast, far surpassing that of ordinary people.


    As the figure elerated, even afterimages followed.


    "Holy crap! Is this the power of a cultivator?" Seeing this scene, Xu Kun at the back was stunned.


    Yes, the onesing were Ye Feng and Xu Kun. Seeing Liu Xue was in danger, Ye Feng pushed his speed to the limit, far surpassing any speed shown before.


    "Ah!" At the same time, as Ye Feng struck, the leading thug hadn��t even reacted before he let out a miserable scream, and his whole body flew out.


    After dealing with the leading thug, Ye Feng quickly struck, dealing with the few who were controlling Liu Xue.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!!"


    As miserable screams rang out, the fallen thugsy on the ground miserably, couldn��t be more pathetic.


    At the same time, Ye Feng supported Liu Xue, asking with concern, "Honey, are you okay?"


    "Ye Feng?" Seeing it was Ye Feng, Liu Xue frowned, turned her face to the side, unwilling to see Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng wasn��t angry, instead looking at the thugs in front, wanting to vent his anger onto them.


    "Damn you, who the heck are you?" The beaten leading thug, after standing up, shouted in anger.


    Hearing the boss��s words, a thug beside him quickly responded, "Boss, it��s that little brat we taught a lesson to before."


    "Damn! It��s him?" Seeing it was Ye Feng, the leading thug was even angrier, pointed at Ye Feng andmanded, "Perfect, settle old scores together, kill him for me."


    Under hismand, these thugs rushed over to Ye Feng, looking fierce and vicious.


    "Just in time, if I don��t beat you until you call me daddy today, I wouldn��t be Ye Feng." Seeing their actions, Ye Feng sneered, showing a disdainful expression.


    In the midst of the thugs�� stunned expressions, Ye Feng seemed to have unlocked a cheat, knocking one thug after another quickly to the ground.


    "Damn! How did he get so good at fighting? Did he be a different person?"


    "No... I don��t want to fight anymore, I want to go home and find my mama, this world is too dangerous."


    Seeing Ye Feng so adept at fighting, these thugs were immediately dumbfounded, shouting and trying to escape.


    But now trying to escape seemed to be toote.


    They hadn��t run a few steps before Ye Feng caught up with them, knocking them down instantly.


    Seeing Ye Feng like a God of ughter, seeing Ye Feng so powerful, the leading thug was scared to the point where his legs started to tremble, trembling very fiercely.


    At this moment, Ye Feng kept approaching him, his face full of anger.


    This made him even more afraid, scared to tears, crying out loudly, "Sir... I��ll call you grandpa, I won��t dare anymore, please spare me?"


    Simultaneously, he knelt down, kowtowing and begging for mercy, truly a coward who eats soft things and fears hard things.


    "Spare you? You dare to touch my woman, you have a death wish, do you know that?" But how could Ye Feng spare him? Along with a furious shout, Ye Feng taught him the harshest lesson.


    The leading thug��s face was directly beaten into a pig��s head, swollen to the point of absurdity, extremelyical.


    After teaching them all a lesson, Ye Feng kicked them all together, loudly indicating, "Apologize, kneel down and apologize to her, if she is unwilling to forgive you, then don��t me me for being ruthless."


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, these thugs were so scared they shivered, quickly kneeling before Liu Xue, begging for mercy loudly.


    "Miss, we were blind, we won��t dare again, please forgive us? I have elders and children to support."


    "My dear miss! I��m kowtowing to you, just consider me a fart, let me go?"


    ...


    In an instant, these people obediently apologized, their attitudes couldn��t be more sincere, all being forced by Ye Feng.


    They suspected that if they couldn��t earn forgiveness, Ye Feng might really kill them.


    A few were even scared to the point of wetting themselves, truly a group of cowards.


    At this moment, Xu Kun walked over, looking at Ye Feng with concern and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I��m fine!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing Xu Kun, their souls were almost scared out, kowtowing even harder.


    Xu Kun might not know them, but they knew Xu Kun, the son of Master Xu, a ridiculously powerful figure.


    Seeing Ye Feng not only could fight, but also had such connections as Xu Kun, they felt like they were really hanging themselves��tired of living.


    Indeed, why provoke anyone else, but provoke such a legendary figure? It��s simply asking for death.


    "It��s all good now, go back first." At the same time, Ye Feng indicated.


    "If anything happens, call me, even if you kill them, it��s no big deal." Xu Kun nodded, while looking at the thugs on the ground and said coldly.


    With Xu Kun��s words, these thugs were scared, continuing to increase their kowtowing efforts.


    With Xu Kun��s assurance, even if Ye Feng killed them, it would be like squashing a group of ants, without any trouble.


    Thus, they became more afraid.


    "Behave, continue to..." After Xu Kun left, Ye Feng shouted angrily, making these thugs behave more, and then walked to Liu Xue��s side.


    "Why are you here? I don��t want to see you." Looking at Ye Feng, Liu Xue said out of spite, turning her head to the side.


    "What��s going on?" Ye Feng felt wronged, not having done anything, how could this happen?


    "Humph!" But Liu Xue snorted coldly, ignoring Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng got anxious, directly hugging Liu Xue.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, you big jerk." Hugged Liu Xue, fighting and cursing.


    "I won��t let go, I just won��t let go." But Ye Feng just wouldn��t let go, typical rogue behavior.


    Seeing she couldn��t break free, Liu Xue cried feeling wronged, asking, "What the heck do you want? Why did youe looking for me?"


    "I want to know, what exactly happened." Ye Feng replied earnestly and sincerely.


    "What happened, don��t you know? Isn��t it all your instigation? How long do you want to fool me?" Liu Xue sneered, self-mockingly.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng��s heart inexplicably ached. He had vowed that he should never let Liu Xue suffer any grievance or be bullied, but now it seemed he had broken his promise.


    Ye Feng was so anxious he was about to go mad, gently pursuing, "I really didn��t, how can I make you believe me?"

 Chapter 61: Ye Feng鈥檚 Wrath!

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Ye Feng��s Wrath!</h4>


    Looking at Ye Feng��s expression and his anxious demeanor, Liu Xue fell silent.


    She felt that Ye Feng didn��t seem to be lying, which made her hesitate.


    "Do you really not know what happened?" Liu Xue asked tentatively.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded and continued to ask, "Wife, can you tell me what exactly happened?"


    Under Ye Feng��s questioning, Liu Xue replied somewhat displeased, "You know Xu Zixi, right?"


    "Xu Zixi? What��s she got to do with this? I do know her." Hearing Xu Zixi��s name, Ye Feng nodded truthfully.


    At the same time, Ye Feng realized something and quickly exined, "Although I know her, there��s absolutely nothing between us."


    "Wife, you wouldn��t be mad at me just because she gave me a ride home, would you?"


    "What? She even gave you a ride home?" With Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue immediately exploded and tried to break free from Ye Feng.


    Seeing the situation spiral out of his expectations, Ye Feng panicked and quickly called Xu Kun: "Xu Kun, call Xu Zixi over for me."


    Ye Feng had already guessed that Xu Zixi must have done something to Liu Xue, which led to Liu Xue��s reaction.


    If that��s really the case, Ye Feng wouldn��t let Xu Zixi off the hook, even though she was Xu Teng��s daughter.


    "Wife, there��s really just a normal rtionship between her and me, you have to believe me." Meanwhile, Ye Feng continued to exin.


    "A normal rtionship?" Liu Xue sneered and said, "A normal rtionship, and you��d let her give you a ride home?"


    "A normal rtionship, she��de to find me, humiliate me, make me see reality, and urge me to leave you to make way for her?"


    "What?" Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Ye Feng was instantly furious.


    However, he couldn��t understand why Xu Zixi would do such a thing.


    Ye Feng and Xu Zixi hadn��t been in much contact, and Ye Feng hadn��t shown any particr interest in her, but why did Xu Zixi fancy Ye Feng?


    Moreover, to win Ye Feng over, she didn��t hesitate to use her status and power to humiliate Liu Xue, trying to force Liu Xue away from Ye Feng, but why? Ye Feng was at a loss.


    This made Ye Feng extremely angry in his heart...


    "How did she humiliate you? I really have no idea about her feelings. I��ve only met her a few times. I really didn��t know she liked me." In his anger, Ye Feng quickly exined, while trying to get to the bottom of things.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn��t seem to be lying, Liu Xue, with a face full of grievance, truthfully recounted the events to Ye Feng.


    Hearing the specifics, Ye Feng was filled with rage and quickly promised, "Wife, I��m sorry you had to suffer. Don��t worry, I��ll definitely get justice for you, I��ll make her apologize to you."


    "In this world, I won��t let anyone bully or humiliate you."


    "For this, even if it means going against the world, so be it."


    "My dear!" With Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue was moved to tears and threw herself into Ye Feng��s arms.


    Only then did she realize how deeply Ye Feng loved her, treating her as his whole world.


    Even when facing the powerful Xu Family princess, Ye Feng was willing to disregard everything for her, what kind of love was this?


    "My dear, let��s go!" After crying, Liu Xue gently wiped the sweat off Ye Feng and hinted.


    "Why leave?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Fool! Are you really going to foolishly go against Xu Zixi? Expecting her to apologize is wishful thinking." Liu Xue tapped Ye Feng��s forehead, speaking in exasperation.


    "Why not? Today if she doesn��t give me an exnation, watch how I��ll deal with her." But Ye Feng replied with utmost seriousness.


    "Are you out of your mind? She��s Xu Teng��s daughter, you know." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue was startled and quickly felt Ye Feng��s forehead, thinking he had lost his mind.


    Not only Liu Xue, but even the thugs nearby were amused by Ye Feng��s words, secretly despising him.


    ��What aplete fool, even if you know Xu Kun, would he dare to speak up in front of Xu Zixi? And expecting Xu Zixi to apologize, are you drunk on fake liquor?��


    Simultaneously despising him, these thugs all wanted to see Ye Feng��s embarrassment, hoping Xu Zixi would severely punish him, to vent their anger.


    Although Liu Xue kept persuading Ye Feng to leave and let things slide, Ye Feng wouldn��t listen at all.


    Once Ye Feng made up his mind, how could he change it?


    Shortly after, Xu Kun arrived with Xu Zixi.


    Hearing that Ye Feng was looking for her, Xu Zixi was very happy, thinking there might be some good news.


    But upon arriving and seeing Liu Xue, she realized something was wrong.


    Seeing the thugs who had been badly beaten and Liu Xue��s disheveled appearance, she felt that the situation seemed quite serious.


    "This...." After bringing Xu Zixi over, Xu Kun was about to ask something.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Ye Feng interrupted him, "You leave, this has nothing to do with you...."


    "Alright!" Seeing Ye Feng��s serious expression, Xu Kun didn��t ask further, turned, and slipped away, leaving Xu Zixi behind.


    Looking at Xu Zixi in front of him, Ye Feng coldly asked, "Tell me! Why did you do this?"


    Seeing Ye Feng��s expression and hearing his words, Xu Zixi felt heartbroken.


    Ye Feng��s attitude towards her was unbearable, making her want to cry out of grievance.


    "There��s no reason." Xu Zixi stubbornly turned away, secretly wiping her tears.


    "No reason, and you can harm Liu Xue? You can bully and humiliate her using your power?" Ye Feng was instantly furious, shouting, "Do you know, because of you, she quarreled with me and almost got raped by these thugs?"


    "If something had happened, who would be responsible?"


    "But nothing happened, right?" Xu Zixi pouted, weakly responding.


    Seeing Ye Feng yelling at her for Liu Xue, Xu Zixi felt even more upset and wronged.


    "Nothing happened?" Ye Feng mockingly looked at Xu Zixi, continued to scold, "You should be thankful! If something really happened to her, not even your entire Xu Family could pay for it. Apologize to her immediately."


    "Forget about it! Let��s just go!" Seeing Ye Feng being so fierce, Liu Xue was frightened, pulled Ye Feng, wanting to let it go.


    She never expected Ye Feng to follow through, willing to offend the entire Xu Family for her.


    Not only her, even the nearby thugs were dumbfounded, never expecting Ye Feng to be so bold, to challenge Xu Zixi.


    Moreover, judging by Xu Zixi��s demeanor, she seemed somewhat afraid of Ye Feng. Was this still the little deviless of the Xu Family?


    They all looked at Xu Zixi, wondering if she would really apologize...

 Chapter 62: Liu Xue is Moved

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Liu Xue is Moved</h4>


    Looking at Ye Feng, Xu Zixi felt incredibly ufortable and wronged.


    However, Xu Zixi still stepped in front of Liu Xue and sincerely expressed her apology: "I��m sorry! It��s all my fault!"


    Seeing Xu Zixi truly apologizing, Liu Xue was dumbfounded, feeling a bit surreal.


    She never thought that someone as high and mighty as Xu Zixi would actually apologize to her.


    Not only Liu Xue but also those hooligans were instantly stupefied seeing Xu Zixi truly apologizing.


    Only then did they realize that Ye Feng was no ordinary person; someone who could subdue the little witch of the Xu Family was no ordinary figure.


    At the same time, as Xu Zixi apologized, tears kept streaming down her face, and she looked at Ye Feng, crying out loudly: "It��s my fault, all my fault. Are you satisfied now?"


    Seeing a girl being made to cry by himself, Ye Feng felt a bit unwilling; what kind of situation was this?


    Thus, Ye Feng wanted tofort her a little, but the words wouldn��te out when they reached his lips.


    At this moment, Xu Zixi stared directly at Ye Feng, continuing to cry out: "I just don��t understand. Is loving someone really a mistake? Is loving someone truly that bastard-like?"


    "Yes, I love you, I��ve hopelessly fallen for you, this jerk. Do I not even have the right to fight for love? Why be so cruel to me? Why?"


    Xu Zixi wanted to vent the unfairness of fate and loudly express her love, which was heart-wrenching to see.


    Witnessing this, Liu Xue fell silent.


    Originally, she thought Xu Zixi just wanted to steal her man, but now it seemed Xu Zixi was really hopelessly in love with Ye Feng, just like herself.


    Not only Liu Xue but Ye Feng was also dumbfounded.


    No matter how little he interacted with Xu Zixi, how could she have fallen for him? And with such deep affection? This was beyond his expectations.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Feng spoke: "Loving someone isn��t actually wrong, but where you erred is in basing your love on someone else��s pain."


    "You love me, and I am very grateful for that. But, you need to know I am a married man. If you hurt Xue Er because of your love for me, I am the first person who won��t agree."


    "I thank you for your love, but nothing can happen between us. It��s just that we met toote."


    Following Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue held Ye Feng��s hand tightly, the two of them intimately leaning against each other.


    This feeling made Ye Feng feel very cozy.


    Isn��t this exactly what he had been longing for?


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zixi felt even more heartbroken.


    But, hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Zixi regained her rationality.


    Originally, she thought about breaking up Ye Feng and Liu Xue by any means possible.


    But now, seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue so in love, and hearing Ye Feng��s words, she realized even if she seeded, it would be hard to have Ye Feng.


    Just as Ye Feng said, nothing could happen between them.


    "Bless you both," Xu Zixi ultimatelypromised.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Then... can we still be friends in the future?" Xu Zixi continued to ask.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded again.


    "Thank you! Next time we meet, I definitely won��t disappoint you." Xu Zixi turned around, waved her hand, and left a determined message.


    "Phew!" Seeing the matter resolved, Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    "What about resolving them?" Looking at the nearby group of trembling hooligans, Ye Feng promptly asked.


    With Ye Feng��s words, these hooligans were trembling all over in fear.


    They had already been very scared before, but now with Ye Feng��s connection to Xu Zixi, who could withstand that?


    Moreover, looking at Ye Feng, he didn��t seem afraid of Xu Zixi at all and even spoke so harshly to her; he seemed even more ruthless than Xu Zixi.


    Such a person was someone they definitely couldn��t provoke, someone who could decide their fate with just one sentence.


    "Spare us! Spare us, youngdy!"


    So frightened, they started begging for mercy like gods.


    "Let them go!" But Liu Xue didn��t n to do anything to them.


    "Get lost quickly!" Listening to Liu Xue��s words, Ye Feng hastily shouted angrily.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" After Ye Feng spoke, the group of hooligans hurriedly expressed thanks and prepared to leave.


    "Did I tell you to just walk away? I told you to scram; don��t you understand human speech?" Seeing them preparing to walk away, Ye Feng red at them, reminding them.


    "We��ll scram right away! Right away!" Under Ye Feng��s reminder, the group of hooligans promptlyy on the ground, rolling away quickly.


    While rolling, they kept bumping into stairs and objects, emitting bursts of screams.


    Even then, they didn��t dare to stand up and run but diligently continued rolling, truly afraid of Ye Feng.


    "Do you remember this ce?" After everyone else left, Liu Xue suddenly asked.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded while reminiscing, answering: "I remember; it was when I was bullied by this group of hooligans, and you passed by and saved me."


    "Actually, from that moment on, I vowed never to let anyone bully you."


    Listening to Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue was very moved, hugging Ye Feng tightly.


    At the same time, she was also slightly relieved that today��s incident happened.


    Though dangerous, had today��s incident not urred, she would never have known her position in Ye Feng��s heart was so high.


    At the same time, she also thought of Xu Zixi, remembering Xu Zixi��s heartfelt confession to Ye Feng��so passionate, so pitiable��she felt some unwillingness.


    "Let��s go... Apany me to sit over there." Seeing chairs nearby, Liu Xue dragged Ye Feng over to sit down.


    The two, like lovers on a date, sat on the chairs, Liu Xue leaning on Ye Feng, appearing extremely intimate.


    And, they chatted about everything from heaven to earth, from ancient to modern times and beyond.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue also asked how Ye Feng knew Xu Zixi, which Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    Upon hearing that Ye Feng saved Xu Tong��s life, Liu Xue was even more shocked. She didn��t expect Ye Feng to be so capable, growing even more satisfied with him.


    As for Ye Feng, holding Liu Xue, enjoying the fragrance on her, he felt delighted.


    Moreover, the intimate contact inevitably involved some friction, which made Ye Feng��s heart skip a beat, and looking at Liu Xue, his gaze became somewhat peculiar.


    "Wife, you��re really beautiful." Though he had married Liu Xue, Ye Feng had yet to experience intimacy, which made him restless.


    Tonight, no matter what, he was determined to have Liu Xue, or he wouldn��t be content.


    Therefore, he slowly leaned closer to Liu Xue and went directly for a kiss, his heart pounding incessantly....

 Chapter 63: The Liu Family鈥檚 Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 63: The Liu Family��s Conspiracy</h4>


    As Ye Feng approached, Ye Feng felt his lips surrounded by softness.


    This feeling was very magical, very delightful, it was simply an enjoyment.


    "I want more!" Just as Ye Feng pulled away, Liu Xue called out sweetly.


    Seeing Liu Xue��s expression, hearing her words, Ye Feng kissed her without hesitation...


    This kiss, it felt as if the sky was falling and the earth was spinning!


    Liu Xue even felt like she had opened a door to a new world.


    Only then did she realize how wonderful it was to be close to someone she loved.


    The two immediately became entangled with each other.


    "Alright! I have to go back to work now, if there��s anything, we��ll talkter." After a lingering moment, just as Ye Feng was about to go further, Liu Xue pushed Ye Feng away, speaking gently.


    "Okay!" Although Ye Feng was a bit reluctant, he didn��t say anything.


    He��d been holding back for so long, why rush now?


    Besides, Liu Xue��spany just started, it��s indeed a busy time, she wouldn��t feel at ease if she didn��t go back.


    "Wait for me toe back!" Seeing Ye Feng a bit unhappy, Liu Xue smiled and kissed him on the cheek, indicating.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, then took Liu Xue back to thepany...


    Meanwhile, as Liu Xue��spany was proceeding orderly, Mrs. Liu Sr. held an emergency meeting, preparing a series of ns targeting Liu Xue.


    At this moment, in the Liu Family��srge conference room, all major personnel of the Liu Family were gathered, except for Liu Xue��s family.


    "That girl really established a jewelrypany, preparing to go against us, what do you all think?" After everyone was gathered, Mrs. Liu Sr. asked coldly.


    The group held by the Liu Family in Jiangcheng City��s jewelry market was indeed second to none, upying arge market share.


    But, Mrs. Liu Sr. was well aware of Liu Xue��s abilities, she absolutely couldn��t let Liu Xue continue to develop, or she would surely be a major threat to the Liu Family.


    "Grandma, there are many ways to deal with her, but with Xu Kun backing her, can we really make a move?" Following Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, Liu Qingsong hesitantly questioned.


    Indeed, in his view, Xu Kun was the real headache.


    If it weren��t for Xu Kun, Liu Qingsong would have started dealing with Liu Xue long ago, he wouldn��t have let Liu Xue start herpany.


    But, precisely because Xu Kun was there, Liu Qingsong dared not act rashly.


    "Right! What if we anger Xu Kun when dealing with Liu Xue? Better not!"


    "Exactly! Grandma, you must think clearly, we mustn��t act rashly!"


    "Grandma! You must think twice!"


    Following Liu Qingsong��s words, everyone began persuading, hoping to urge Mrs. Liu Sr. to abandon such an idea.


    But, would Mrs. Liu Sr. heed them?


    Mrs. Liu Sr. coldly snorted and yelled, "How did the Liu Family produce such a bunch of useless creatures like you? Utterly stupid."


    "Is there anything Xu Kun can say if we use normal means to deal with Liu Xue? If Xu Kun can��t even y this bit, it would be his Xu family��s disgrace, I want to see if the Xu family can afford this loss of face."


    "All of you be alert, if we continue like this, our Liu Family will be destroyed in your hands sooner orter."


    Looking at these people in front of her from the Liu Family, Mrs. Liu Sr. had the expression of hating iron for not bing steel.


    At the same time, she regretted more and more having driven Liu Xue away, if Liu Xue were here, would she have had to personally intervene?


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, Liu Qingsong and others�� faces relieved, their minds suddenly understood: "Yes! Although we can��t use dirty means, normal means are possible."


    "We can monopolize all high-end jadeite resources, leaving her without high-end jadeite to use."


    "As long as the Liu Family speaks, others will definitely give this face, let��s see what she does then, does she n to personally gamble on stones?"


    ...


    With Liu Qingsong��s words, others immediately had ideas, chattering suggestions.


    "We can also sign exclusive supply agreements with many suppliers,pletely cut off her supply chain."


    "Exactly! Once she has no source of goods, let��s see how she can continue her jewelrypany."


    In the meantime, the Liu Family meeting room grew livelier, as they discussed how to step by step kill Liu Xue in the cradle, giving her no chance to grow.


    "Alright! Go ahead as you nned, the sooner the better!" Hearing what they said, all quite good, Mrs. Liu Sr. nodded, indicating.


    Under Mrs. Liu Sr.��s indication, the Liu Family began to operate.


    Firstly, the Liu Family swept away all high-end jadeite resources, ensuring the Jiangcheng market would no longer see high-end jadeite.


    Moreover, they had made arrangements, so that whenever high-end jadeite appeared, these suppliers would immediately contact them for high-price acquisitions.


    Given enough profit, these suppliers and Gambling Stone Street��s owners eagerly worked for them.


    At the same time, they contacted many suppliers, demanding exclusive contracts in Jiangcheng.


    Only with exclusive contracts, and a guarantee of not supplying other jewelers, would they consider prioritizing procurement, otherwise, they would terminate contracts.


    Facing the choices they offered, many suppliers could only be forced to sign contracts.


    The Liu Family in Jiangcheng��s jewelry industry was at an Overlord Level, they couldn��t afford to offend.


    Moreover, signing contracts brought them great benefits, why wouldn��t they agree?


    But if they didn��t sign, they might be squeezed out, losing profits, which they couldn��t bear.


    Hence, the Liu Family��s operations ran very smoothly, getting major suppliers lined up before Liu Xue.


    After settling everything, Liu Qingsong sat in the president��s office with a smug smile: "Fight with me? I want to see what tricks you can y by relying on a waste."


    "Without the Liu Family, without Xu Kun, you��re nothing, what do you amount to? You still want to fight with my Liu Family? Dream on, truly overestimating yourself."


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong felt great pride, even bursting intoughter.


    Since being hitst time, he had wanted to retaliate against Liu Xue, had wanted to get back at Ye Feng, but never had the guts.


    Today, he finally seeded, letting out a breath of anger fiercely, he had never felt so happy as today, this feeling was just too satisfying.


    ...


    And, following the Liu Family��s action, on the other side, Liu Xue received information, encountering great trouble.


    At this moment, Liu Xue, listening to her subordinates�� reports, was gritting her teeth in anger, yet having no way out, she felt very anxious...

 Chapter 64: Such Cruel Means!

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Such Cruel Means!</h4>


    "Damn it! How can they do this?" Seeing the documents in front of her, Liu Xue angrily mmed them onto the table.


    Following her actions, her subordinates quickly stepped back a few paces with a frightened look.


    "Alright, this has nothing to do with you anymore, leave it to me!" Seeing the frightened looks of her subordinates, Liu Xue calmly waved them off.


    "Thank you, President Liu!" The other party thanked her and quickly exited Liu Xue��s office, fearing that Liu Xue would me them.


    After the other party left the office, Liu Xue frowned deeply.


    Although on the surface, Liu Xue appeared unbothered, she was very well aware that this matter was extremely serious.


    If she couldn��t resolve it properly, even with money in hand, she wouldn��t be able to get the jewelrypany up and running.


    Even if thepany was opened, without anything to sell, what use would it be?


    This gave Liu Xue a massive headache.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Xue took her things and went out, finding the first supplier.


    When she was with the Liu Family, she called the shots on everything, and she wanted to see if these suppliers would give her some face.


    Upon arriving at the entrance, Liu Xue asked the receptionist, "Is President Zhao avable?"


    Seeing it was Liu Xue, the receptionist sneered, "President Zhao? Do you think you can just see our President Zhao without an appointment?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xue was filled with rage.


    Back when Liu Xue was with the Liu Family, this receptionist fawned over her, calling her "sister" affectionately.


    But, today is not like the past. Seeing Liu Xue down and out, her attitude changed instantly, acting superior, simply adding insult to injury.


    "Xiao Li! Please call your President Zhao for me, I have an urgent matter." Liu Xue suppressed her anger and spoke kindly.


    "Bah!" The other party spat, disdainfully saying, "You think you can call Xiao Li? Look at your current state, do you think you deserve it?"


    At the same time, she impatiently shooed her away, "Get out of here, our President Zhao won��t see you."


    At this moment, a man walked past Liu Xue.


    Seeing him, Liu Xue��s eyes lit up, and she quickly called out, "President Zhao!"


    Hearing Liu Xue��s voice, the man turned back with a look of confusion.


    "Oh, it��s President Liu! You��re looking for me?" Seeing it was Liu Xue, President Zhao walked over.


    Liu Xue nodded and quickly said, "I have something I want to discuss with you, do you have time?"


    "If you��re here about supply issues, I advise you not to bother. We��ve already signed an exclusive supply contract with the Liu Family." President Zhao interrupted her before she could finish speaking.


    "Why?" Liu Xue was somewhat confused.


    An exclusive supply contract is very unreasonable, why would thispany agree to such a thing?


    "We had no choice, the Liu Family is wealthy and powerful, we can��t refuse them, and frankly, you��re a start-up we can��t take seriously," President Zhao said with a smile, very directly.


    "Ourpany may be a start-up, but we will definitely grow. Wouldn��t that be a win-win situation? I believe mypany will grow bigger than the Liu Family," Liu Xue quickly argued upon hearing his words.


    "To be honest, in our eyes, you��re just small-time and won��t make an impact. I suggest you return to the Liu Family; you��re just wasting your efforts here." The disdain in the other party��s eyes was evident,pletely dismissing Liu Xue��spany.


    "President Zhao, I bet you that mypany will surpass the Liu Family in the future. I mean what I say." Liu Xue clenched her fists in anger, leaving behind those words as she turned and left.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Liu Xue��s words, President Zhao let out a coldugh.


    He could never have anticipated how much this coldugh would cost him in the future...


    After leaving the first supplier, Liu Xue went to other suppliers��panies, only to get the same result.


    All thesepanies looked down on Liu Xue and refused to supply her with goods. At this moment, Liu Xue felt somewhat exhausted.


    But this was not the worst; when she returned to thepany, she heard even more severe news.


    "What? Aplete shortage of high-end jadeite?" Upon hearing the report from her subordinate, Liu Xue jumped up.


    Although other supplies were severelycking, high-end jadeite was the most crucial.


    To attract customers and make a name for the brand, high-end jadeite was indispensable.


    At this moment, Liu Xue felt utterly despondent.


    Originally, she was full of confidence, believing she could make a significant impact and utterly defeat the Liu Family.


    But things went so awry right from the start, much beyond her expectations. The path she chose was far more challenging than she had imagined...


    Meanwhile, under Xu Kun��s lead, Ye Feng arrived at the Herb Market. Ye Feng originally thought he would find many suitable herbs here to aid in his cultivation.


    After circling around, he didn��t even find a single strand of hair, leaving him at a loss for words.


    ording to the shopkeepers, someone woulde here periodically to sweep up only herbs aged a hundred years or more.


    Therefore, finding a hundred-year-old herb here was very difficult and required some luck.


    Upon hearing the shopkeeper��s answer, Ye Feng came to terms with it.


    It seemed that other cultivators also wanted to find cultivation resources in such ces.


    Seeing as he found nothing, Ye Feng let Xu Kun take him back.


    However, Xu Kun insisted on taking him to a club to have some fun, to rx, he said.


    Since he had nothing else to do, Ye Feng agreed and followed Xu Kun to the club.


    Just as they entered the club, Xu Kun was called away by his father who had an urgent matter.


    With no choice, Ye Feng could only enjoy himself alone.


    By a stroke of bad luck, he happened to run into Liu Qingsong.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong was a bit surprised and, leading his group over, taunted, "Oh! Isn��t this the useless freeloader? You actually got into the club?"


    "What business is it of yours? Get lost!" Ye Feng responded without any courtesy.


    "Do you dare to talk to me like that? Have you grown a backbone?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Qingsong was immediately enraged.


    Originally, Liu Qingsong was in good spirits after venting his frustrations and came to rx, but he didn��t expect Ye Feng to tell him to get lost. How could he tolerate that?


    "This loser, did he sneak in here? Security! Where��s the security?"


    "Quick, securitye and throw him out. He snuck in without a membership card!"


    As Liu Qingsong spoke, hispanions mored as well.


    Hearing theirmotion, the club staff came over, and after hearing what happened, they approached Ye Feng and politely asked, "Excuse me! Sir, do you have a membership card?"


    Their attitude was polite, but the corners of their eyes were full of disdain and mockery, eager to see Ye Feng��s embarrassment.

 Chapter 65: I Have Privileges

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 65: I Have Privileges</h4>


    "I have a membership card, but why should I show it to you?" Ye Fengughed coldly.


    "How could he have a membership card? Let me tell you, he��s the live-in son-inw of the Liu Family, a ssic moocher," Liu Qingsongughed and mocked, "In the past, his woman had to scrounge meals at our Liu Family, then he could live a decent life."


    "Now it��s different, his woman was kicked out by us, and he can��t even afford to eat. Do you think he could have your kind of membership card?"


    Hearing Liu Qingsong��s words, the surrounding crowd began to look down on him.


    "A moocher, seriously? What kind of person is this? How did the club allow someone like him in?"


    "Shameless! Such a big man relies on a woman to support him, aren��t you ashamed?"


    Listening to these disdainful voices, Liu Qingsong felt immensely proud; this was exactly the result he wanted.


    Thus, Liu Qingsong smuglyughed and continued to taunt, "What��s the matter? Can��t afford food? Sneaked in to steal some snacks? If you��re hungry, you could have told me. Though we don��t have anything good, even what our dog eats is better than human food. I��ll have it leave some for you?"


    "Haha!"


    Following Liu Qingsong��s words, everyone burst intoughter.


    Several of Liu Qingsong��s entourage couldn��t help butugh out loud, "Haha, that��s hrious. Can��t even afford to eat and still pretending here."


    "Get out! Someone kick him out. Just looking at him makes me sick."


    "Sir! Please leave." Under their urging, the club staff wanted to kick Ye Feng out with an unpleasant look on their face.


    "Open your dog eyes and have a good look, what��s this?" Helplessly, Ye Feng pulled out a membership card, and it was a high-level one.


    "What? A diamond card? How does he have a diamond card?"


    "Is he really a moocher? Are moochers getting diamond cards now? How��s that possible?"


    Seeing the membership card Ye Feng pulled out, the club staff were dumbfounded, and so were the onlookers.


    Indeed, the diamond card is the second-best membership card at this club.


    Generally, those holding this type of membership card are either wealthy or noble, and there are only a few dozen in the whole Jiangcheng, making it extremely precious.


    "Sorry, sir!" Seeing the membership card in Ye Feng��s hand, the staff quickly apologized.


    Such customers are not to be messed with.


    As for the other onlookers, upon seeing Ye Feng��s membership card, they quickly dispersed, fearing they might anger Ye Feng.


    "How is this possible? How does this trash have a diamond membership card?" Liu Qingsong was utterly shocked.


    Originally, he wanted to seize this opportunity to humiliate Ye Feng, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng actually owned the legendary diamond card, which left him somewhat unwilling.


    "I suspect they don��t have membership cards, what do you suggest?" Holding his membership card, Ye Feng pointed at Liu Qingsong and said.


    "Sir, please show your membership card." At Ye Feng��s suggestion, the staff hurried to Liu Qingsong, indicating his request.


    "This is my membership card, take a good look." Hearing the staff��s words, Liu Qingsong threw his membership card in front of them in shame and anger.


    "Oh? Just a regr membership card, and you��re so arrogant?" Seeing Liu Qingsong��s membership card, Ye Feng said disdainfully.


    "You... " Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Qingsong immediately got angry but couldn��t find words to refute.


    Indeed, in the face of Ye Feng��s diamond card, his ordinary card was nothing.


    Seeing Liu Qingsong��s anger but inability to speak, Ye Feng felt very satisfied.


    However, it wasn��t over yet, as he pointed at Liu Qingsong and his group again and signaled, "I suspect they��re carrying weapons, give them a thorough check."


    "Alright, sir!" The staff nodded and turned to prepare to search Liu Qingsong and his people.


    "Why? We��re members too." Seeing the staff��s actions, Liu Qingsong protested.


    "Shut up!" Hearing Liu Qingsong��s words, the staff shouted, then indicated, "This is a privilege enjoyed by diamond card members in our club. He has the right to suspect you intent harm!"


    "I... " Liu Qingsong wanted to say something, but he was directly subdued, the leader indicated coldly, "Behave yourself!"


    Under Ye Feng��s direction, Liu Qingsong and others were thoroughly searched, but no weapons were found.


    "Is this enough now?" After the search, Liu Qingsong angrily pushed away the staff.


    "Just a moment ago, you kept calling me trash and saying I didn��t have a membership card. I think you��re hiding weapons for sure, have them strip down and check." At that moment, Ye Feng forcibly suppressed hisughter andmanded again.


    "Do we really have to do this?" Liu Qingsong, holding back his anger, asked with a frown.


    "No choice, we have to meet a diamond member��s request." The staff nodded.


    "Damn it! What kind of crappy rule is this? I��m not staying here, let��s go." Hearing they actually had to strip, Liu Qingsong immediately refused, and led his people to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fengughed heartily.


    Seeing the entertainment leaving, Ye Feng also turned to leave, as Xu Kun was noting back anyway, and there was nothing fun here anymore.


    At the entrance, Ye Feng encountered Liu Qingsong.


    Liu Qingsong was specifically waiting for Ye Feng at the door.


    "You��ve got guts!" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong gave him a thumbs-up.


    "I��ve always had guts." Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    "Hope you can keep it up in the future," Liu Qingsong sneered, showing a vicious expression.


    "I didn��t catch this earlier, but your card was found, wasn��t it?" Liu Qingsong also asked, full of doubt.


    "Exactly! You found it out?" Ye Feng nodded with a surprised face.


    "What the hell, using a found card this smoothly?" Hearing the card was indeed found, Liu Qingsong was almost exploding with rage.


    "Once used enough, it bes a habit. You know what, it��s quite handy." Ye Feng smiled slyly, answering.


    "Alright, you win. Next time, I��ll see how I expose you." Liu Qingsong red at Ye Feng, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    At the same time, as if he thought of something, he suddenlyughed.


    "What are youughing at?" Seeing Liu Qingsong��s malicious smile, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "I��mughing at your good daysing to an end," Liu Qingsong sneered, responding, "You��re still waiting for Liu Xue to support you? I advise you not to count on it. She can��t even protect herself anymore."


    "In the future, you should take her to beg at my door; I might throw you some dog bones then, give you something to nibble on, haha..."


    After speaking, Liu Qingsongughed even more pridefully.


    "What happened to Liu Xue?" Hearing Liu Qingsong��s words, Ye Feng coldly asked, his heart extremely anxious, fearing Liu Xue had run into some trouble...

 Chapter 66: Scared already?

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Scared already?</h4>


    "What��s wrong?" Liu Qingsong sneered and replied disdainfully, "Do you think anyone who dares to betray the Liu Family will have a good ending?"


    "A cheap woman like her, the Liu Family won��t let her off. Just wait and see, she��ll soon dere bankruptcy and be everyone��sughingstock."


    "By then, I��ll definitely make her kneel before me and lick my toes..."


    The more Liu Qingsong spoke, the more excited andcent he became, as if he already had Liu Xue under his feet, trampling her ruthlessly.


    p!


    At that moment, Ye Feng moved, and with incredible speed, pped Liu Qingsong hard on the face.


    In an instant, a palm print appeared on Liu Qingsong��s face, bright red and highly conspicuous.


    Liu Qingsong was stunned by Ye Feng��s p.


    "Damn it! How dare you hit me? Go to hell, you useless parasite!" Aftering to his senses, Liu Qingsong roared angrily and swung a punch at Ye Feng.


    But with his strength, did he dare go against Ye Feng? It��s simplyughable.


    The moment he moved, Ye Feng kicked him away.


    At the same time, Ye Feng rushed towards Liu Qingsong faster than Liu Qingsong, who was still in mid-air.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng pinned Liu Qingsong down, ring at him coldly and shouting, "That p was to teach you on behalf of Liu Xue, for speaking without a filter."


    "That kick earlier was tomend your courage to strike, quite admirable."


    "Next, there��s a third kick, a fourth, or even a fifth. Feel free to try."


    With Ye Feng��s words, Liu Qingsong became much more subdued.


    At this moment, he realized that he was no match for Ye Feng and trying to fight him was nothing short of suicidal.


    Seeing Liu Qingsong didn��t dare say anything, Ye Feng spat disdainfully and taunted, "What? Scared now? You coward."


    Faced with Ye Feng��s disdain, Liu Qingsong dared not speak, watching Ye Feng with a hateful expression.


    Although he didn��t dare to retaliate, Liu Qingsong definitely wouldn��t let it slide. Given the chance, he would make Ye Feng pay back a hundredfold.


    However, he likely would never have the opportunity and would be oppressed by Ye Feng for life.


    "Coward!" Seeing that Liu Qingsong truly backed down, Ye Feng cursed softly and turned to leave.


    He was still worried about Liu Xue��s safety and didn��t know how she was doing.


    After Ye Feng left, Liu Qingsong got up angrily, spat out a mouthful of blood, and shouted vengefully towards where Ye Feng had left, "You piece of trash, I will repay today��s humiliation a hundredfold! I swear I won��t be human until I avenge this vendetta."


    "You little brat, you don��t have much time left. Just wait and see..."


    With that, Liu Qingsong stormed off in a huff...


    As for Ye Feng, he immediately darted away at top speed, quickly returning to Liu Xue��s vi.


    "You useless piece of trash dares toe back? You don��t do household chores, can��t earn money, what��s the point of you living?" Upon seeing Ye Feng return, Jin Er pointed at his nose and scorned.


    "Mom... calm down..." Sensing something was amiss, Liu Qi quickly hugged Jin Er, whispering to console her.


    She had seen how fierce Ye Feng was when he fought and truly feared he might kill Jin Er.


    "How can I calm down?" Jin Er couldn��t let it go, cursing endlessly, "It��s truly outrageous, getting more and more outrageous."


    Apparently, after not seeing him for a few days, Jin Er seemed to have forgotten the strength Ye Feng previously disyed.


    "Mom... sister already said he doesn��t have to do these things anymore." Liu Qi reminded irritably.


    With Liu Qi��s reminder, Jin Er remembered that Liu Xue had indeed said that.


    "Forget it, I won��t bother anymore. Both daughters siding with outsiders, truly ungrateful creatures." Cursing once, Jin Er shook her head and went back inside.


    "Thank you." Ye Feng said to Liu Qi and then proceeded to Liu Xue��s room.


    Sure enough, Liu Xue was back, staring nkly in the room, seemingly in a bad mood.


    "What��s wrong?" Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly closed the door and embraced Liu Xue, asking.


    "Ah? You��re back?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue revealed a gentle smile.


    Only in front of Ye Feng would Liu Xue show such a side.


    "Do you think I��m really useless? I seem to have messed up the newpany again." Looking at Ye Feng, Liu Xue asked a bit self-reproachfully.


    "How could that be? My wife is the best." Ye Feng smiled slightly and softlyforted her.


    "But... but now thepany doesn��t even have a source of goods." Hearing Ye Feng��sforting words, Liu Xue felt a bit relieved but was still anxious to the point of tears.


    In front of outsiders, Liu Xue was a formidable irondy.


    But when facing Ye Feng, Liu Xue just wanted to be Ye Feng��s little woman, fully revealing her innermost vulnerability.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Under Ye Feng��s questioning, Liu Xue truthfully recounted the deeds of the Liu Family to Ye Feng.


    Although she knew that talking might not be useful, she still said it.


    At this moment, she just wanted to talk to Ye Feng; this way, she would feel a bit better.


    "The Liu Family, they really have a death wish!" Upon understanding the situation, Ye Feng felt a bit angry.


    However, Ye Feng felt this was not a big deal; as long as he stepped in, everything could be resolved.


    So, Ye Feng hugged Liu Xue and softly said, "Actually, this isn��t a big deal. Trust me, everything can be resolved."


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue was a little surprised.


    But she couldn��t believe that what she couldn��t handle, Ye Feng could solve.


    "You don��t seem to believe me?" Seeing Liu Xue��s expression, Ye Feng teased.


    "No! My husband is the best." Although she didn��t believe it inside, Liu Xue didn��t say it out loud.


    "Don��t worry, I can solve it in a sh." Ye Feng was extremely confident in such matters.


    Although local suppliers were monopolized by the Liu Family, what about those from other areas?


    Liu Xue might not know how to connect with suppliers from other ces, so she had no solution.


    But could Ye Feng, relying on the Xu Family��s connections, not find reliable suppliers?


    Actually, Liu Xue could have spoken to Xu Kun herself; perhaps she just didn��t think of this option.


    As for Xu Kun, he was primarily helping Ye Feng to obtain shares, so he wouldn��t pay attention to these matters and thus overlooked them.


    After thinking of this solution, Ye Feng told Liu Xue.


    But Liu Xue still shook her head, replying helplessly, "Everything else can be solved, but high-end jadeite is scarce everywhere. What we need most is high-end jadeite."


    Indeed, Liu Xue could think of a way for everything else.


    However, high-end jadeite was the most troubling for Liu Xue and the hardest to resolve.


    But she never thought that this was the easiest part to solve because Ye Feng could handle this...

 Chapter 67: Only Money Left!

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Only Money Left!</h4>


    With the existence of X-ray Vision, is there still fear that Ye Feng won��t get good jadeite?


    "Don��t worry, leave it all to me. Just be ready for all kinds of promotions." So, Ye Feng immediately patted his chest and loudly assured.


    "You... you really have a way?" Seeing that Ye Feng didn��t seem to be lying, Liu Xue looked at him in surprise, showing an incredulous expression.


    "Of course! Let me make a call first." Ye Feng nodded, signaling before stepping out to make a call.


    He remembered that the Liu Family had previously prepared to go to the Jade Public Auction and held a qualification event to pick juniors to go.


    Although that qualification event turned into a joke, it no longer mattered.


    Given there��s a jade public auction, Ye Feng is sure he can get the most high-end jadeite.


    By then, the newpany��s annual supply of high-end jadeite might be secured.


    After stepping out, Ye Feng dialed Xu Kun��s number.


    Once the call connected, Ye Feng directly asked, "I want to go to the Jade Public Auction, get me two spots."


    "Don��t worry! I��ve got this covered." Upon hearing this, Xu Kun agreed without hesitation.


    Indeed, such matters were a piece of cake for him.


    "There��s one more thing, my wife��s newpany is facing some trouble. The Liu Family has signed exclusive contracts with all suppliers in Jiangcheng, help me sort it out." After Xu Kun agreed, Ye Feng said again.


    "Damn, the Liu Family dares to do that? Watch me mess with them." Xu Kun, who had a fiery temper, immediately got angry upon hearing Ye Feng��s words.


    "Forget it, don��t lose face." Ye Feng advised Xu Kun, not in a good mood.


    "Just let it be? Then how do we sort out the supply?" Although Xu Kun was somewhat reluctant, he listened obediently.


    "Find suppliers from outside, those wanting to enter the Jiangcheng market, leave that to you." Ye Feng mentioned his n.


    "Alright! I��ll handle it right away." Xu Kun nodded.


    When it came to Ye Feng��s matters, Xu Kun was always very attentive.


    There was no choice, not only did Xu Tong value Ye Feng, treating him like a brother.


    More importantly, Ye Feng was a formidable cultivator, and Xu Kun was eager to curry favor with him.


    After Xu Kun agreed, Ye Feng hung up the phone.


    On the other side, after Xu Kun hung up, Xu Zixi beside him asked, "Who was it? What��s up?"


    "Isn��t it my buddy Ye Feng? Encountered some trouble..." Under Xu Zixi��s questioning, Xu Kun honestly exined the situation to her.


    "This is my forte, let me handle it." Upon hearing it was a matter concerning Ye Feng, Xu Zixi was ted and excitedly said.


    "Alright!" With Xu Zixi speaking up, Xu Kun didn��t dare disagree.


    Knowing she could do something for Ye Feng made Xu Zixi incredibly excited.


    Although rejected by Ye Feng, Xu Zixi felt a bit down but wasn��t discouraged.


    She knew that a man as excellent as Ye Feng shouldn��t be easy to pursue; she believed that with persistence, she would definitely seed.


    With an excited heart, Xu Zixi pondered seriously.


    To handle matters for Ye Feng, it must be done beautifully, and it must satisfy Ye Feng. She had to bring her best efforts...


    After dealing with everything, Ye Feng happily returned indoors, ready to hold Liu Xue to sleep.


    Such a good opportunity��wouldn��t it be a pity not to do something?


    After both of them finished washing up, Ye Fengy on the bed looking at Liu Xue in front of him, feeling very excited, holding her and kissing her.


    Initially, Liu Xue felt a bit shy.


    Butter, Liu Xue became very proactive, turning her passion into an offensive that Ye Feng found hard to handle.


    At the crucial moment, Ye Feng recalled that Liu Xue��s period still hadn��t ended, and he felt immensely frustrated.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s frustrated look, Liu Xue chuckled andforted him, "Alright! Be good! I��ll hold you to sleep."


    In Liu Xue��s arms, feeling the softness on his head, Ye Feng found it even harder to fall asleep.


    So, he shared his n with Liu Xue.


    "We also want to go to the public auction? But ourpany��s finances are an issue. With so little money, it��s not enough to attend the auction." Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to attend the auction, Liu Xue said worriedly.


    Although thepany had one billion in start-up capital, a lot of money was already used in the initial stage. With such little funding, participating in the auction wouldn��t yield much.


    Thus, Liu Xue didn��t agree with attending the auction.


    "How much is needed for the public auction?" Ye Feng, not understanding, quickly asked.


    After investing one billion in Liu Xue��spany, Ye Feng still had over a billion left. This was after the Hu Family contributed one billion.


    Aside from the funds, Ye Feng also acquired three antiques from the Hu Family, which were real treasures, worth at least over a billion.


    This added up to around three billion.


    "By past estimates, to obtain good materials, about ten billion should be required." Liu Xue thought for a moment and answered truthfully.


    Indeed, although it��s a domestic jade public auction, some leading prices are still very high, often reaching several billions.


    To be safe, at least ten billion is needed to get some good items.


    "Alright! I��ll take care of all this." Hearing that ten billion was needed, although Ye Feng found it somewhat troublesome, it wasn��t impossible to gather.


    Indeed, at present, Ye Feng had numerous ways to make money, to say the least.


    For instance, the X-ray Vision offered plenty of money-making avenues.


    Also, making magical artifacts, like at the previous auction, sold for tens of millions. As long as there were materials, Ye Feng could make a ton.


    So Ye Feng had no shortage of money whatsoever.


    "Really? Honey, you can really get that much money?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue was stunned.


    However, recalling Ye Feng��s recent behavior, she felt that nothing Ye Feng did would surprise her, because he had achieved so many miracles.


    It was at this moment she realized how incredible her husband was.


    In her excitement, Liu Xue hugged Ye Feng and kissed him.


    Sweet! Soft, extremely satisfying.


    "I want more..." Seeing Liu Xue about to leave after the kiss, Ye Feng hurriedly grabbed her and kissed her again...


    The next day, when the two of them got up and went out together, the rest of the Liu Family was very surprised.


    Looking at Ye Feng and Liu Xue, it seemed like they were looking at aliens.


    Indeed, they had never appeared together like this before, and it seemed they were quite close.


    Ye Feng and Liu Xue didn��t care about such things. Ignoring them, they were so loving during breakfast that Liu Qi and Liu Ji were fed with dog food,pletely satiated.


    After finishing eating, Ye Feng rushed out, ready to fulfill his promise to gather ten billion in cash...

 Chapter 68: Elder Xu Was Scared!

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Elder Xu Was Scared!</h4>


    After Ye Feng went out, Jin Er and the others immediately grabbed Liu Xue and hurriedly asked, "What��s going on? How can you be so close to this loser?"


    "Exactly! Sister, how can you debase yourself and willingly be this loser��s woman?"


    "You... you haven��t already slept with him, have you? How could you let that wimp take advantage?"


    The Liu Family, seeing how intimate Ye Feng and Liu Xue were, suddenly panicked, wanting to figure out what was going on, fearing their daughter really got involved with Ye Feng.


    Liu Xue frowned unhappily at their words and replied a bit displeased, "He��s my husband. Isn��t it natural for me to be close to him?"


    Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Liu Shinian and the others knew the situation was bleak and began to frantically persuade her to stop.


    Liu Shinian was the first to jump out and shout angrily, "If he were sessful, that would be fine, but he��s just a useless loser, what does he have to deserve you?"


    Liu Ji also nodded in agreement and persuaded, "Sister, you really need to think it over. What��s the good in being with him? If you ask me, just divorce him. Why keep such a useless man around for the New Year?"


    "Daughter, don��t be foolish, listen to your mom. Let him go sooner, and we��ll find someone better. With your qualifications, I��m sure you can find a great man." Jin Er also tried heartily to persuade her.


    At their words, Liu Xue becamepletely angry: "Enough! Don��t speak ill of him anymore. His capabilities are beyond your understanding!"


    "Forget it, talking to you is pointless. If I hear you speaking badly of him again, I��ll never forgive you."


    Originally, Liu Xue wanted to say something more, but knew her family��s temperament and realized they wouldn��t believe her, so she simply said nothing more.


    So after a warning, Liu Xue left as well.


    Liu Shinian and the others, hearing Liu Xue��s words, were dumbfounded. They never expected Liu Xue would get so angry with them because of Ye Feng. It was just too incredible, right?


    ....


    As for Ye Feng, after leaving the Liu Family, he took the newly acquired antiques to find Xu Kun.


    For these items, Xu Kun was the best choice if Ye Feng wanted to sell them quickly.


    Even if he didn��t buy them outright, he could help Ye Feng sell them. With his connections andwork, they should sell quickly and at a good price.


    Of course, besides selling them, Elder Xu needed to help with the appraisal.


    Although Ye Feng imed they were genuine and stated their worth, others needed to believe it too.


    So he could only find a reputable and well-known figure in the antique world for the appraisal.


    And Elder Xu was the best candidate.


    When Ye Feng called, Xu Kun eagerly drove over to pick up Ye Feng.


    Upon meeting, Xu Kun saw the treasures in Ye Feng��s hands, his eyes lit up, and he excitedly asked, "Bro, are you selling these?"


    "Yes! I��ll sell if the price is right." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let��s go!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Kun didn��t need any prompting. He immediately took Ye Feng to the Xu Family Mansion to find Elder Xu.


    "Young man, you finally decided to visit this old man?" Elder Xu looked very happy to see Ye Feng.


    Since Ye Feng treated him, Elder Xu��s spirits and health had greatly improved.


    But after thest incident, he wasn��t allowed outside, so he was bored stiff.


    Finally seeing a familiar face, he was naturally very happy.


    "I��m here to trouble you again." Ye Feng smiled bashfully, taking out the treasures he acquired before.


    "Appraising items? What treasures have you found again?" Seeing what Ye Feng took out, Elder Xu became even more excited.


    "Let��s go... to the living room, I��ll give them a good appraisal." After obtaining the items, Elder Xu excitedly led the two to the living room.


    Very soon, Elder Xu fetched his tools and began the appraisal.


    "This brush is no ordinary item! It��s truly a treasure." While appraising the brush, Elder Xu was already astounded.


    Soon, Elder Xu concluded and surprisingly said, "This... this is Li Bai��s personal Imperial Brush, many masterpieces came from this, it��s invaluable!"


    "Wow! It��s really Li Bai��s Imperial Brush? How much is it worth?" Hearing Elder Xu��s words, Xu Kun eximed in shock.


    Earlier, Ye Feng said so, and he was a bit skeptical, but hearing it from Xu Tong meant it was almost certainly true.


    "Did you already identify it, young man? It seems your appraisal skills are unfathomable!" Hearing Xu Kun��s words, Elder Xu gave Ye Feng a thumbs up in praise.


    However, Elder Xu didn��t say how much the brush was worth but continued appraising the next treasure.


    "This one is even more extraordinary, Tang Bohu��s personal inkstone, where did you get this?" After concluding, Elder Xu was even more shocked.


    This item was more valuable than Li Bai��s brush.


    If many well-known painters found out, wouldn��t they fight over it?


    "Grandpa, keep going, he said the remaining ones are even more extraordinary." Hearing Ye Feng correctly identified the first two, Xu Kun was even more eager, promptly signaling to continue.


    "Even more extraordinary? I must take a good look." Hearing Xu Kun��s words, Xu Tong became more serious in his appraisal.


    "My God! This is Qianlong��s personal dining ware?" After appraising, Xu Tong eximed in shock again.


    Meanwhile, he continued appraising the next treasure, quickly reaching a conclusion that startled him.


    "This... this is Li Shimin��s personal wine ss? Oh my! Where did you get so many treasures?" Instantly, Xu Tong was baffled.


    With a single piece, he might just be surprised, but all together, it was astounding. They were all invaluable!


    "If I sell all of these, how much could they fetch?" After Elder Xu finished appraising, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Are you sure you want to sell them all? These are treasures, they��ll definitely appreciate in value if kept." Hearing Ye Feng wanted to sell them all, Xu Tong was shocked and quickly advised against it.


    In his view, if the average person got such treasures, wouldn��t they greatly cherish them?


    Yet, Ye Feng actually wanted to sell them all.


    "Yes! If the price is right, I��ll sell them all. These are of little use to me." Ye Feng nodded seriously.


    "Alright then! Since you��re determined to sell, I��ll have Hong Er buy them all." Hearing that Ye Feng really wanted to sell, Elder Xu stopped advising against it and called Xu Hong.


    It didn��t matter to Ye Feng who bought them, what mattered most was the price being offered.


    In Ye Feng��s view, these items were worth at least over a hundred million, and if they could fetch more, that would be even better...

 Chapter 69 Making Magical Artifacts

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Making Magical Artifacts</h4>


    Xu Hong came over, and when he saw Ye Feng��s treasures, his eyes widened in shock.


    "These are really good stuff. Are you really going to sell them?" Xu Hong was a bit puzzled.


    "Sell!" Ye Feng nodded and asked, "Let��s see how much you��re willing to offer."


    As Ye Feng spoke, Xu Hong awkwardly rubbed his hands but didn��t answer.


    "The market price for these items is around a hundred million or so. But at an auction, they should go for more. If thepetition is fierce, it might fetch two hundred million, even three hundred million." It was at this moment Elder Xu spoke up.


    After evaluating, Elder Xu took a brief pause before speaking again, "Let��s do this! I��ll decide to pay two hundred and fifty million for these items. What do you think, young man?"


    If it were anyone else, Elder Xu would probably try to lower the price.


    But after meeting Ye Feng, Elder Xu deliberately raised the offer, as long as it wasn��t a loss.


    "Dad! Whatever you say goes." Xu Hongughed and had no objections.


    Besides, from his perspective, Ye Feng had indeed done great favors for the Xu Family. Wasn��t this the perfect opportunity to show gratitude to Ye Feng?


    "Isn��t that too high?" Ye Feng knew the Xu Family wouldn��t lowball him, but he never expected an astronomical offer of two hundred and fifty million.


    Even if you took it to an auction, even if it was a good day, you might not reach such high returns, right? After all, auctions also incur fees.


    "It��s settled then." Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Elder Xu immediately made the decision.


    Thus, this sky-high transaction waspleted.


    With the four antiques, Ye Feng received two hundred and fifty million in cash.


    Adding the previous cash, Ye Feng almost had four hundred million, bringing him closer to his one billion goal.


    "How about this! Since I sold my stuff, let me make you a few little artifacts as gifts." After the transaction waspleted, Ye Feng promised.


    "Let��s go! Follow me to buy some things." Then, without waiting for Xu Tong and the others to respond, Ye Feng took Xu Kun and went out.


    "This little guy." Seeing Ye Feng��s actions, Elder Xuughed and scolded, growing even more fond of Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng left, Xu Hong looked at Xu Tong and asked very seriously, "Dad! This little uncle isn��t just an ordinary person, is he?"


    This was something of a secret, but once Xu Teng found out about it, he immediately told his two younger brothers, so it wasn��t surprising that Xu Hong knew.


    "How do you know? Who told you?" Hearing Xu Hong��s words, Xu Tong frowned and asked.


    "Dad! You know too?" Seeing Xu Tong��s reaction, Xu Hong had a "so it is" expression.


    Indeed, Xu Tong was so good to Ye Feng, it was almost incredible.


    So Xu Hong spected that Xu Tong definitely knew something.


    "That��s right! He told me before that he��s a cultivator." Xu Tong did not deny it.


    "So, eldest brother really wasn��t lying to me. He really is a cultivator? Seems like this Xu Kun kid is useful at a critical moment. By staying close to him, no matter what happens in the future, our Xu Family will be unharmed." Hearing Xu Tong��s words, Xu Hong jumped up excitedly.


    Indeed, in the current situation, once Ye Feng grows strong enough to protect the Xu Family, the Xu Family will be a terrifying presence.


    "Hopefully!" Xu Tong nodded.


    This was what Xu Tong hoped to see.


    After leaving with Xu Kun, Ye Feng went straight into the Jade Shop.


    To create a magical artifact, high-quality jade is indispensable.


    "Wee! What can I help you with?" Seeing Ye Feng and Xu Kun, the shop assistant greeted them warmly.


    "Do you have high-end jade here?" Ye Feng asked politely.


    "Yes, sir, we have the best Nephrite Jade. Please follow me."


    With the shop assistant leading them, the two came to a showcase.


    This disy case contained all high-end jade artifacts and several Nephrite Jades.


    This kind of material was perfect for making magical artifacts.


    "Take all these out for me to see." Ye Feng quickly pointed to all the Nephrite Jades, indicating.


    "Sure, sir!"


    Soon, all the Nephrite Jades were in Ye Feng��s hands.


    "Nice! Wrap them all up for me." After confirming, Ye Feng decided to buy them.


    "Huh? Are you sure?" The shop assistant was startled by Ye Feng��s generosity.


    Indeed, these jade artifacts were the most premium Nephrite Jades, not cheap, costing nearly ten million.


    But Ye Feng didn��t even ask and just bought them.


    How rich do you have to be to be sovish? This was beyond what she could imagine.


    "And these, wrap them all up too." That wasn��t all; Ye Feng swept his hand over the other slightly inferior jade artifacts and had them all wrapped up.


    "Alright, please wait a moment; I��ll get our manager." Seeing Ye Feng was serious, the shop assistant was overjoyed and went to find the manager, still a little dazed.


    This sale, if it went through, would earn her a substantialmission, equivalent to several months�� sry.


    Moreover, this was during a good market period.


    Soon, the manager came running over excitedly and warmly entertained Ye Feng and Xu Kun.


    Not only that, but the manager decided to give Ye Feng a very generous discount.


    Initially, all these pieces together would cost about twenty million.


    After the discount, they only charged eighteen million.


    The expensive ones were just those few, the others weren��t that pricey, so altogether, they were about the same price as those few.


    "Why are you buying so much jade?" After Ye Feng finished buying them, Xu Kun asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Didn��t you at the auction want to buy a magical artifact for tens of millions?" Ye Feng smiled and replied.


    "Yes, and you promised to make me one. Are you going to use these to make it for me?" Xu Kun nodded, then suddenly remembered and asked excitedly.


    "You��re not too dumb after all." Ye Feng nodded, indicating, "Let��s go back...."


    Following Ye Feng��s lead, Xu Kun quickly returned to the Xu Family Mansion with him.


    "Get someone to buy everything on this list for me." Once at the Xu Family, Ye Feng handed Xu Kun a list and indicated.


    These ordinary things, having the Xu Family��s servants purchase them would definitely be faster than Ye Feng doing it himself.


    Indeed, they quickly bought everything.


    Once everything was gathered, Ye Feng disyed a satisfied smile.


    This was his first time engraving an array, so of course, he was exceptionally excited.


    Once the magical artifact waspleted, it would surely amaze everyone; he wondered if it would sell for a terrifying price?


    This was what Ye Feng cared about most....

 Chapter 70: The Terrifying Power of the Magical Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 70: The Terrifying Power of the Magical Artifact</h4>


    "No one is allowed to disturb me." After letting Xu Kun find him a quiet room, Ye Feng reminded him, then closed the door to create the magical artifact.


    "Don��t worry!" Xu Kun nodded and loudly promised.


    "What is he up to?" Seeing this, Xu Tong and Xu Hong asked in confusion.


    "Making magical artifacts!" Xu Kun answered mysteriously.


    "Magical artifacts? He can make magical artifacts?" Upon hearing Xu Kun��s words, Xu Hong was a bit shocked and quickly asked, "The kind that can easily sell for tens of millions at an auction?"


    "That��s right." Xu Kun nodded and replied proudly, "And Ye Feng said his magical artifacts are a hundred times more powerful than that."


    "What?" Xu Tong and Xu Hong were even more shocked upon hearing Xu Kun��s words.


    Once they realized what was happening, both of them simultaneously gave Xu Kun a flick on the forehead, admonishing him, "Being disrespectful like that, is Ye Feng someone you can call by name? You should call him Grandpa!"


    "I..." Xu Kun covered his head, feeling like crying without tears.


    As for Ye Feng, after entering the room, he looked at several high-end nephrite jade items and picked up a Buddha Jade Pendant among them.


    Men wear Guanyin, women wear Buddha; this one Ye Feng was preparing for Xu Zixi.


    After picking up the Buddha Jade Pendant, Ye Feng began his work, inscribing mysterious marks into the pendant.


    Ye Feng was etching a very powerfulprehensive array.


    This array included a micro Spirit Gathering Array, Nourishing Spirit Array, Purifying Heart Array, Exorcism Array, and Defense Array.


    It could not only ward off evil, but nourishing spirit and purifying heart promote health, and it could withstand three attacks.


    These three attacks would leave it unscathed, even if it got hit by a bullet.


    However, with each attack, the pendant would acquire a crack.


    Until after the third time, the pendant would shatterpletely, losing all its effects.


    Ye Feng first inscribed six of such arrays, preparing one for Xu Tong, one for each of the three Xu Family brothers, one for Xu Zixi, and one for Xu Kun.


    Using up six, there were two big ones left among the nephrite jade artifacts, both bracelets.


    The most expensive and finest ones Ye Feng prepared for his sister and Liu Xue.


    After packing those six, Ye Feng started inscribing arrays onto the bracelets.


    The arrays on the bracelets, Ye Feng inscribed even better; the Spirit Gathering Array became a small Spirit Gathering Array, and the Defense Array could withstand five attacks.


    Others saw certain enhancements as well, consuming a lot of Ye Feng��s True Qi.


    However, once the magical artifacts were done, Ye Feng felt it was all worth it.


    These two magical artifacts were not just a little bit stronger than the previous six, making Ye Feng want to make one for himself.


    After securing these two, Ye Feng began inscribing the remaining ones.


    The remaining ones were rtively inferior jade artifacts, and Ye Feng inscribed them more casually.


    Because the carvings were too refined, the jade artifacts could not bear it.


    Hence, various arrays were significantly weakened, with the Spirit Gathering Array directly removed.


    Concerning the Defense Array, it was weakened to withstand only one attack.


    Even so, they were multiple times stronger than the piece of junk from the previous auction.


    After finishing, Ye Feng took the earlier six pieces and the subsequent several dozen pieces out of the room.


    Upon opening the door, Ye Feng noticed everyone in the Xu Family was gathered at the entrance.


    Not only Xu Tong, Xu Hong, and Xu Kun were present, but Xu Teng, Xu Zhan, and Xu Zixi had also arrived, which surprised Ye Feng.


    "These... are magical artifacts?" Seeing what Ye Feng held, Xu Tong asked tremblingly.


    "Yep, you��re all here at just the right time; take one each." Ye Feng nodded and distributed the six good ones to them.


    "Wow... this is indeed more than a hundred times better than the auction ones, the feeling is incredibly good!" As soon as he received it, Xu Kun eximed in surprise.


    Indeed, upon receiving it, Xu Kun felt his mind cleared, feeling veryfortable.


    "Even the air feels much fresher; is this the cultivator��s method?" Xu Zixi nodded and smiled in praise.


    Holding Ye Feng��s magical artifact, they seemed extremely thrilled as if obtaining priceless treasures, they felt they were immortal��s artifacts.


    "With this magical artifact, I feel I could live for decades longer." Xu Tong, the most excited, immediately wore it.


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    Even Xu Teng and Xu Zhan, upon receiving the items, sincerely called Ye Feng uncle.


    Xu Zixi was somewhat resistant and didn��t call him that.


    On the contrary, Xu Kun, seeing things weren��t right, quickly said, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Indeed, he felt if he didn��t say it, surely he would be severely scolded.


    Observing them putting on the items, Ye Feng exined to them, "These magical artifacts possess exorcism, purifying heart, and nourishing spirit benefits, carrying them regrly not only fosters health but also longevity."


    "However, the most crucial part is its defensive ability, capable of blocking up to three attacks."


    "But after enduring three attacks, it will shatter, losing all its effects."


    "What? It can also block attacks? That��s too magical!" Upon hearing Ye Feng, they were startled.


    They never expected such powerful means, only seen on TV, could happen to them.


    Consequently, they cherished the jade artifacts on them even more.


    Indeed, such fabulous things are invaluable treasures, impossible to purchase regardless of price.


    "Are all these the same?" Xu Kun asked doubtfully.


    "No..." Ye Feng shook his head and replied, "These are considerably inferior and can withstand only one attack; I��m nning to sell them."


    Hearing Ye Feng, Xu Kun tried one and said, "Indeed, although this is much better than the auction ones, it��s far inferior to ours, nowhere near the same level."


    "I��ll handle this; I will definitely help Uncle sell them at a satisfactory price." Having received Ye Feng��s items, Xu Hong naturally needed to contribute something, promptly pledging it.


    Ye Feng thought about it; indeed Xu Hong was a suitable candidate for this, maximizing benefits if left under his management.


    "If you handle this, how soon can they be sold?" Nevertheless, the time constraint worried Ye Feng, so he promptly asked.


    "The longer the duration, the greater the profit. Uncle, are you in urgent need of money?" Xu Hong asked in doubt.


    "Yes! I need a few billion to participate in the Jade Public Auction." Ye Feng replied honestly.


    Indeed, if not for attending the public auction, Ye Feng wouldn��t make these to sell.


    Thus, he had to gather ten billion within three days, or he would miss the Jade Public Auction, which would be incredibly awkward.

 Chapter 71 Xu Zixi鈥檚 Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Xu Zixi��s Jealousy</h4>


    "In that case, I happen to have it, Uncle can take it first, consider it as a deposit. After these things are sold, we can settle the ounts, is that okay?" After a moment of silence, Xu Hong offered a solution.


    "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded.


    This solution is quite good. It not only resolves Ye Feng��s current troubles but also maximizes the benefits of these magical artifacts, a win-win situation.


    After agreeing on the details, Ye Feng left the Xu Family with satisfaction.


    Handing over the items to Xu Hong for sale, Xu Hong gave Ye Feng a deposit of eight hundred million, which was already the maximum he could muster.


    If more was needed, he��d have to resort to bank loans or sell off assets.


    Eight hundred million was already sufficient for Ye Feng.


    After receiving the money, Ye Feng asked Xu Kun to take one billion to seek additional investment from Liu Xue.


    After investing this one billion, Ye Feng had two hundred million left, enough for anything.


    Xu Kun took the money to Liu Xue, and the two discussed specific terms.


    Eventually, Xu Kun invested 1.1 billion to obtain 85% of thepany��s shares.


    Liu Xue held 15% of the shares and nned to distribute a 5% dividend to reward thepany��s deserving members; otherwise, who would go all out for you?


    After securing the specific contract, Xu Kun directly transferred all the shares to Ye Feng.


    On the surface, Xu Kun was the major shareholder, having invested 1.1 billion.


    But, only Xu Kun and Ye Feng knew that this money was Ye Feng��s investment, and Ye Feng was the real shareholder.


    ....


    Meanwhile, after receiving the magical artifact given by Ye Feng, Xu Zixi was satisfied and helped Ye Feng find suitable suppliers.


    So, Ye Feng asked Xu Zixi to bring them for him to see.


    Soon, Xu Zixi brought the people over, a group of individuals followed behind Xu Zixi, nodding and bowing, constantly ttering her.


    "Here��s the crew!" Said Xu Zixi with a smile as the two sides met.


    Upon hearing it was Ye Feng, these suppliers seemed dismissive, not taking Ye Feng seriously.


    However, to save face for Xu Zixi, they didn��t say anything.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, asking, "Are they reliable?"


    "Rest assured! They��re absolutely reliable. If I do things unreliably, my dad would kill me, right?" Xu Zixi nodded and answered with a yful smile.


    Though she teased, it was true.


    If Xu Teng found out Xu Zixi hadn��t helped Ye Feng properly, he would probably reprimand Xu Zixi.


    The suppliers behind Xu Zixi were dumbfounded seeing the scene, astonished and shocked internally.


    ��What��s this person��s background? Xu Teng would hit his daughter because of him?��


    ��Oh my goodness! Is this real? Does this person have such a background?��


    All of them were caught off guard, shocked by Ye Feng��s formidable background.


    As they were skeptical, Xu Kun spoke up: "Uncle Grandpa, you can rx, if my sister wasn��t reliable, I wouldn��t dare entrust matters to her."


    Upon hearing Xu Kun call Ye Feng Grandpa, they were even more baffled, no longer daring to underestimate Ye Feng, rushing forward to ingratiate themselves with him, seeking a connection.


    "Hello, I am Xiao Yang from Tianyue, here��s my business card, please extend your care."


    "Hello, I��m Xiao Chen, you must ept my business card. Should you need anything, just reach out, no need to be polite with me."


    ....


    In an instant, all these suppliers ttered Ye Feng, attempting to make themselves memorable to him.


    Indeed, this person intimidated both Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, if they could establish ties, it would be a significant advantage.


    After confirming they were reliable individuals, Ye Feng began discussing relevant details with them.


    These suppliers had previously operated in other provinces and cities.


    They had long sought entry into Jiangcheng��s market, but hadn��t seeded.


    Moreover, hindered by local bullies, they couldn��t get the local paperwork done.


    Therefore, they fully supported Ye Feng��s proposal.


    Because they eagerly wanted entry, and Ye Feng could help them solve the paperwork problem, essentially doing them a huge favor.


    Even initially, when Ye Feng��s customer seemed problematic, subsequent benefits would be undoubtedly massive.


    Thus, even if business with Ye Feng wasn��t profitable, they had to agree.


    After detailed discussions, they offered the best prices, regardless of the amount needed, everything was at the best price.


    Such prices, even theirrgest old customers couldn��t obtain.


    Moreover, this contract wouldst for at least a year.


    After discussing the details, Ye Feng asked Xu Kun to take these suppliers to Liu Xue for negotiations and contract signing.


    These matters, Ye Feng stayed out of.


    ....


    After Xu Kun took the people away, Xu Zixi looked at Ye Feng and couldn��t resist asking: "As far as I know, your rtionship with Liu Xue isn��t good, you seem yet to truly be husband and wife, right?"


    "Then why haven��t you left her, why did she have such a strong reactionst time, and why did you m her with such fury?"


    These were questions that puzzled Xu Zixi, leaving her restless until she understood them.


    "Previously, perhaps our rtionship was like that." Ye Feng smiled, answering, "And even in such a rtionship, I never considered leaving her, she and I were destined by heaven."


    "At my lowest point, she suddenly appeared and saved me."


    "At that time, I swore to fiercely protect her for life, without anyints."


    "So,ter when her family treated me poorly, and even when she looked down on me and constantly reprimanded me, I bore it, that��s just my fate."


    "Luckily, now our rtionship has changed, so you better not have any expectations from me."


    Hearing Ye Feng��s answer, Xu Zixi was deeply shocked, she couldn��t believe that because of Liu Xue��s idental actions, she fortunately got to have Ye Feng, this outstanding man.


    Moreover, Ye Feng wasn��t only outstanding, but also incredibly kind.


    Just because Liu Xue saved him, he��s silently enduring all of Liu Xue��s faults.


    This made her deeply jealous, envious that Liu Xue had such good fortune, why wasn��t it her?


    On the other side, Xu Kun brought people to Liu Xue��s office.


    Seeing Xu Kun brought so many suppliers, Liu Xue was very pleased, warmly entertaining them.


    Originally, Liu Xue had nned that as long as there was a supply, high prices would be no issue.


    But, she never expected their offer to be extremely low, moreover striving to ingratiate themselves with Liu Xue, fearing she might disagree.


    It left Liu Xue stunned, finding it somewhat unbelievable.


    If these individuals weren��t brought by Xu Kun, she might doubt whether they were plotting against herpany, deliberately setting traps for her...

 Chapter 72: Sky-High Competition

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Sky-High Competition</h4>


    After signing the contract, Liu Xue��s inner joy was indescribable.


    After sending off the supplier with profuse thanks, Liu Xue hurriedly dialed Ye Feng��s number...


    Seeing that it was Liu Xue��s call, Ye Feng answered it with a smile.


    "Honey, I��ve got great news for you. The supplier issue is resolved, you don��t need to worry about it anymore." As soon as the call connected, Liu Xue��s excited voice came through the phone.


    Clearly, she didn��t know that it was all settled by Ye Feng.


    "That��s good news! I told you, it was just a small matter. You were worrying for nothing before." Ye Feng replied with a smile, not revealing the truth.


    "You��re always right, aren��t you?" Liu Xue teased, replying in a yful tone.


    Then the two flirted with each other in front of Xu Zixi before hanging up the phone.


    "Why didn��t you tell her the truth?" After Ye Feng hung up, Xu Zixi asked with some confusion.


    "As long as the issue is solved, does it really matter who did it?" Ye Feng smiled, not caring much about it.


    Ye Feng yed a silent, selfless role, not asking for anything in return, very low-key in front of Liu Xue.


    "I really envy her." Xu Zixi shook her head, feeling a bit jealous.


    She secretly resented herself for not meeting Ye Feng earlier or knowing him sooner.


    If she had met Ye Feng earlier, she thought, she might have be the woman so happily pampered by him.


    ....


    Meanwhile, after acquiring the Magical Artifact made by Ye Feng, Xu Hong immediately scheduled a meeting with Jiangcheng City��s elites.


    Anyone with a notable name in Jiangcheng City, anyone with enough wealth, was on Xu Hong��s invitation list.


    And these big shots, upon hearing Xu Hong��s invitation, wouldn��t dare disobey, eagerly showing up.


    After a banquet, over ten Jiangcheng elite were brought into the living room by Xu Hong and served good tea.


    Drinking tea, these elites felt a bit mystified.


    Indeed, without any reason, why did Xu Hong, Master Xu, invite them to meet? It made them slightly uneasy.


    "Master Xu! Is there something you wanted to talk to us about?"


    "Yes, whatever it is, just give us the word, we won��t hesitate."


    ....


    Led by one among them, the others pounded their chests, loudly assuring their cooperation.


    "Don��t worry! I called you here for a good thing." Xu Hong chuckled confidently, then indicated for the item to be brought in.


    Following Xu Hong��s gesture, his butler brought in a Magical Artifact.


    Yes, just one Magical Artifact.


    "Master Xu! What��s this?" The crowd was bewildered upon seeing the jade in the butler��s hand.


    "This is a good item, get close and feel it." Under Xu Hong��s instruction, they approached the artifact curiously.


    "Is this a Magical Artifact? The effect is obvious when getting close; suddenly, I feel much better."


    "My gosh, I bought a Magical Artifact at an auction before for tens of millions, andpared to this, it��s just rubbish."


    "Such a fine Magical Artifact, it��s worth a fortune, does Master Xu n to sell it?"


    As they approached, everyone felt incrediblyfortable and rxed.


    They were immediately thrilled, thinking such a treasure was worth any price.


    The look towards Master Xu on their faces was filled with excitement.


    "If the price is right, of course, I��ll sell it." Xu Hong nodded and replied with a smile.


    Hearing that such a powerful artifact was for sale, these people grew even more excited and surrounded Xu Hong, loudly moring to buy it.


    "Master Xu! This must be left for me, I��ll pay whatever it costs."


    "Master Xu! How many of these are there? You must keep one for me, this is truly a treasure."


    "Master Xu! Sell it to me... I want this item, name your price."


    ....


    Judging by their looks, they seemed determined to get the artifact.


    Seeing their excitement, Xu Hong smiled and gestured for them to calm down.


    Once they quieted down, Xu Hong said, "This item has the effect of calming the mind, dispelling evil."


    "And that��s not even the most important part; ording to a master, this piece can also withstand one attack. However, after withstanding one attack, the artifact will shatter and lose all its effects."


    With Xu Hong��s words, every single one of them was stunned.


    "What? It can block attacks? That��s almost celestial!"


    "Can it really withstand bullets and car crashes? It��s like something out of mythology, like an Immortal��s tool!"


    "If it really is that miraculous, it��s worth any price to purchase."


    Instantly, they were all taken aback.


    Indeed, if it��s really that miraculous, then this artifact could be called a Divine Artifact, worth any sum of money.


    Not to mention those intimidating effects, just the ability to block one attack is priceless.


    Isn��t it? Money is important, but is it more important than life?


    You can earn more money if you lose it, but if you lose your life, you��ve lost everything.


    "That��s right! ording to the master, this can withstand one lethal attack." Xu Hong nodded again and continued, "As you can see, there��s only one of these, and it��s for the highest bidder."


    "If you��re interested, you can start bidding now."


    Their assets, even at the lowest end, equaled tens of billions, and some had hundreds of billions.


    This kind of provocation would inevitably make theirpetition fiercer��that was Xu Hong��s strategy.


    "I��ll bid one hundred million." Under Xu Hong��s instigation, a chubby participant directly bid one hundred million.


    But before his voice had even faded, his bid was surpassed: "One hundred and twenty million."


    And this was just the beginning, as bids came in more frequently and prices soared higher.


    "One hundred and thirty million!"


    "One hundred and fifty million!"


    "One hundred and sixty million!"


    "One hundred and eighty million!"


    ....


    Seeing the bids rising, Xu Hong nodded with satisfaction.


    But indeed, such a Divine Artifact deserved such a price.


    If there are no unexpected events, this item could fetch several times, even ten times, more if brought topete before the national wealthier ss.


    After all, those people were so rich money was literally all they had left. Their worth was in the trillions.


    If there��s an opportunity, Xu Hong will definitely gather the nation��s wealthiest for an event.


    Even in Jiangcheng, however, these people weren��t willing to give in easily.


    Unfortunately, their funds were limited, otherwise, they would have risked everything topete.


    In the end, the wealthiest guy in Jiangcheng bought the artifact for an astronomical two hundred and fifty million.


    Two hundred and fifty million, such a price was already extremely terrifying.


    Even so, the guy who bought the artifact felt quite proud, believing he got a bargain....

 Chapter 73: Ye Qian Cries from Being Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Ye Qian Cries from Being Bullied</h4>


    After the transaction waspleted, he happily put the magical artifact on, with a delighted expression on his face.


    Seeing this scene, the others all showed envious expressions.


    If they had the money in hand, they would definitely not let such a treasure fall into this guy��s hands just like that.


    Unfortunately, they didn��t have enough funds topete with him.


    Seeing the first magical artifact sold for two and a half billion, Xu Hongughed with great joy.


    At the same time, he was even more satisfied when he looked at the magical artifacts on himself.


    Those worth much less could sell for such high prices; the value of those with stronger effects must be incredible, right?


    It was at this moment that he realized just how valuable the magical artifact Ye Feng gave him was.


    It��s no exaggeration to say that if such a magical artifact were put up for auction for those super-rich topete over, the price could soar into the tens of billions.


    He knew very well that this time the Xu Family had struck it rich, and they owed Ye Feng a huge favor.


    ....


    On the other side, after hearing Xu Kun��s report, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    The matter was perfectly resolved.


    Although going to the Jade Public Auction could yield arge amount of high-end jadeite, Ye Feng thought he should give Liu Xue a surprise before going to the auction.


    However, the day was already toote, so Ye Feng nned to go home.


    Going to the Liu Family��s vi would just annoy him when he saw those people from the Liu Family, plus Liu Xue��s rtives hadn��t left, so Ye Feng didn��t go to the Liu Family, but went home instead.


    Upon returning home, Ye Feng saw that Ye Qian was actually cultivating and making rapid progress.


    Wasn��t it so? Having not seen her for a day, Ye Qian��s realm had reached thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level 1; how fast was that?


    Probably, she used the pills left by Ye Feng, otherwise, it would be impossible to progress this fast.


    "Wow! Brother, you��re back!" As expected, the moment she saw Ye Feng, Ye Qian rushed over excitedly and said, "Brother, am I awesome or what? My realm has improved a lot. The pills you gave me are amazing, do you have more? Give me some more."


    Wasn��t it just that? So quickly, Ye Qian had eaten a whole bottle of pills as if they were snacks, no wonder her realm improved so fast.


    "Do you think pills are like cabbages? No." Ye Feng flicked her on the forehead without any good humor.


    "Hmph!" Ye Qian snorted, pulled a funny face, and teased, "Big brother is a stingy ghost!"


    "Stingy ghost?" Ye Feng was rendered speechless and chased her yfully while scolding, "Do you know how valuable those pills are? You couldn��t afford them even if I sold you, understand?"


    "I��m so cute, would you be willing to sell me?" Ye Qianughed and turned to run away.


    The two immediately started ying, having a lot of fun.


    "Stop fooling around, I��ve prepared something good for you." After the frolicking, Ye Feng stopped Ye Qian and took out the magical artifact he prepared for her.


    "Wow! What a beautiful jade bracelet." Seeing the jade bracelet in Ye Feng��s hand, Ye Qian excitedly stretched out her hand, eager to try it on, "Quick, put it on me, it will surely look great."


    "You narcissist!" Ye Fengughingly scolded, putting the bracelet on her.


    "So beautiful, it must be expensive, right?" Looking at the bracelet in her hand, Ye Qian felt an immense sense of joy and quickly asked.


    "The bracelet isn��t worth much, just two or three million!..." Ye Feng shook his head, about to continue speaking.


    But before Ye Feng could finish, Ye Qian interrupted, "What? Two or three million, and you say it��s not worth much? You��re really free-spirited!"


    Even knowing that Ye Feng was now super-rich, Ye Qian was still startled.


    If even millions weren��t considered money, just how wealthy was he? She couldn��t even imagine it.


    If she knew that with just a wave of his hand, Ye Feng could move tens of billions, she might get scared silly?


    And could the value of this bracelet really be measured in money?


    "Really inexperienced!" Hearing her words, Ye Feng disdainfully said, picking up her bracelet to introduce it: "This is a magical artifact, get it?"


    "Within this bracelet, I��ve carved a small spirit gathering array, a purifying heart nourishing spirit array, an exorcism array, and a defense array that can withstand five attacks."


    "Such a good thing, can it be measured with money? You can��t buy it at any price."


    "I just felt that after wearing the bracelet, the True Qi in my body seemed much more active. So, it��s all the Spiritual Qi being gathered, huh? Let me try cultivating now." With Ye Feng��s exnation, Ye Qian immediately went back to cultivating.


    After some cultivation, Ye Qian jumped up excitedly as if discovering a new continent: "Brother! It really works, my cultivation is so much more effective now."


    "This... is just a small spirit gathering array. In the future, I��ll set up a medium orrge one for you, and the effects will be even better." Ye Feng disdainfully nced at Ye Qian with a loud promise.


    Indeed, if there were materials, Ye Feng would definitely arrange a medium orrge spirit gathering array in the old house.


    That way, whether Ye Qian or Ye Feng were cultivating there, it would yield twice the results with half the effort.


    Unfortunately, finding such materials is really challenging and requires a bit of luck.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Ye Qian cultivated even more energetically.


    After she had cultivated for an hour, Ye Feng interrupted her.


    Although Ye Qian��s cultivation base was now good, herbat experience wascking, and herbat skills were insufficient.


    Thus, Ye Feng began to teach Ye Qian more advancedbat skills.


    Under Ye Feng��s personal guidance, Ye Qian learned the Wind de, me, and closebat abilities.


    With these, she should have no problem defending herself unless she encounters a powerful cultivator.


    ording to the cultivation rules of this world, as long as she doesn��t encounter a Martial Master, she should be alright.


    "Come... let me teach you realbat experience." After teaching Ye Qian, Ye Feng suggested.


    "Okay! You better not cry, I��m pretty strong now." Ye Qian, typical of someone who gains some ability, forgot herself, proudly eximed before Ye Feng could speak.


    In an instant, the two carried out a sparring match between cultivators in the old house.


    With their strikes, Wind des and mes filled the sky, incredibly dazzling.


    At first, Ye Feng didn��t make much of an effort to let Ye Qian get used to it, only defending.


    Seeing this, Ye Qian immediately boasted: "Brother, can you even handle it?"


    But in the next second, she was dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng used swift techniques to make her feel extreme pain.


    Moreover, each time Ye Feng hit, it was on her butt, almost making it swell.


    Ye Qian was almost driven to tears and only then realized how powerful Ye Feng really was....


    The next day, Ye Feng went out early, heading to the nearest raw stone trading market,monly known as the gambling stone street....

 Chapter 74: Can tens of millions be called wealthy?

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Can tens of millions be called wealthy?</h4>


    Arriving at Gambling Stone Street, Ye Feng went straight into thergest raw stone sale shop.


    Inside the shop, there were countless raw stones of various sizes, each marked with a price.


    The cheap ones cost a few hundred, while the expensive ones could be tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.


    The price depended on the surface of the raw stone and its size.


    Moreover, there were some half-bet materials that were partially opened, which were quite expensive.


    At the same time, there was a stone cutting machine in the hall specifically for customer service, truly aplete setup.


    Upon entering the shop, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision.


    With the activation of his X-ray Vision, everything before his eyes changed.


    The internal structure and condition of the raw stones were clearly visible to Ye Feng.


    After observing for a while, Ye Feng felt a bit disappointed.


    Even if there was jadeite inside these, they didn��t meet Ye Feng��s standards; he needed high-grade jadeite.


    Moreover, the price of the jadeite wasn��t far from its selling price, making it unnecessary to buy such raw stones.


    However, Ye Feng didn��t give up and continued his search.


    Finally, when looking at thest portion, Ye Feng saw a very good piece of raw stone.


    The surface of this raw stone was very ordinary, and professionals would think there was no jadeite inside.


    Yet, unexpectedly, there was high-end jadeite in this very piece, and it was quiterge.


    Moreover, the price of this raw stone was very low, only five thousand yuan.


    Five thousand yuan, though a lot, is very lowpared to the volume of this raw stone.


    So, Ye Feng paid immediately and bought the raw stone.


    Just as Ye Feng finished paying and was about to leave with the raw stone, another raw stone appeared in his view.


    "What is this?" With a surprised expression, Ye Feng was extremely shocked in his heart.


    "I want this one too." Ye Feng quickly pointed at that raw stone and indicated.


    This raw stone was priced at over eighteen thousand, smaller than the one in Ye Feng��s hand.


    But, the surface of this raw stone was good, and the jadeite inside was even more impressive.


    After buying these two raw stones, Ye Feng scanned the ce again, and after ensuring there were no omissions, he happily went to the stone cutting area with the raw stones.


    In the stone cutting area, a raw stone was being cut, so he needed to wait a while.


    Ye Feng wasn��t in a hurry and patiently waited.


    However, there are always some unperceptive, self-righteous people.


    Sure enough, seeing Ye Feng carrying two seemingly ordinary raw stones, a blond guy in front of Ye Feng jokingly said to hispanion, "Haha! Nowadays, anyonees to gamble on stones?"


    "No money, buying two worthless stones to join the fun?"


    "Exactly..." Hispanion in a ck suit nodded in agreement, replying disdainfully, "Not everyone is as wealthy as Young Master He, whose random piece costs tens of millions."


    Indeed, the blond��s raw stone had a very good surface and had already been cut once, showing green inside.


    With such a raw stone, as long as luck isn��t too bad, it could yield good jadeite; the guy did spend a few hundred thousand on it.


    In this raw stone shop, apart from the stones outside, there was a VIP inner section.


    The raw stones in the inner section were of better quality, and the prices were more terrifying, only essible to capable VIPs.


    Hearing their conversation, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision and looked, revealing a mocking smile on his face.


    This raw stone is destined to be a bloody loss in the end.


    As for their ridicule, Ye Feng didn��t take it to heart at all.


    Would you bite back if bitten by a dog? Wouldn��t it be embarrassing, and doesn��t it ruin one��s image?


    So, the best way is to not stoop to their level.


    But the blond didn��t think so.


    Seeing Ye Feng not speaking, hearing hispanion��spliments, he got even more arrogant, pridefully saying, "Well, Ick nothing but money, my family has mines, I��m worth tens of millions, and these hundreds of thousands are just pocket money."


    "Unlike some poor people, probably all of their savings are in these twenty thousand. If they lose, they might not even have money for food, truly pitiful!"


    "But if you don��t have money for food, juste to my ce; my home has lots of earth, I��ll make sure you��re full."


    After speaking, the blond and hispanionughed arrogantly.


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng found it amusing but wasn��t angry.


    This was the funniest joke he��d heard in the world.


    It��s like a clueless millionaire boasting of his wealth before a billionaire, offering unsolicited charity.


    Little did they know, Ye Feng��s casual earnings in a day couldst them a lifetime.


    Indeed, Ye Feng casually crafting some Magical Artifacts, not to mention more, would be at least tens of billions, right?


    Though this guy was worth a few million, seeing his idle look, it��s unlikely he��d ever be worth a billion.


    But this guy dared to act superior to Ye Feng, who earned tens of billions a day, mocking him for being poor �� really, where did he get the courage?


    "It��s my turn! Finally my turn." Just then, it was finally Blond��s turn to cut the stone.


    "Master, cut it from here." Blond indicated after marking a line.


    "Got it!" The stone cutting master nodded, starting to cut along the marked line.


    Soon, one cut was done.


    Seeing the green at the cut, the man in ck excitedly pulled Blond, indicating, "It��s rising! Young Master He, your stone is rising."


    "I saw it, stay calm, understand?" Blond was still pretending, calmly approaching the raw stone.


    "Little brother, is this raw stone for sale? I��ll offer one and a half million."


    "I��ll offer one point eight million!"


    Seeing the second slice turned green, many buyers approached, wanting to purchase the raw stone.


    That��s how stone-gambling is: one slice heaven, one slice hell; before cutting, no one knows if it��s heaven or hell.


    Hearing the buyers�� offers, Blond dismissed them, "Dream on if you think a little over a million can buy my raw stone. Continue cutting!"


    Evidently, not even one point eight million moved him.


    After marking his line, the master continued cutting along the marked line.


    "Oh! What a pity." Seeing this, Ye Feng sighed.


    "Pity your ass? I��m getting a big rise, and you tell me it��s a pity?" Upon hearing Ye Feng, Blond got furious.


    "Green on the surface counts as a rise? Howughable." Ye Feng chuckled disdainfully.


    "Your mother��s green, you��re the surface green, your whole family is surface green! Wait until my raw stone is cut; I��ll show you what high-end raw stones mean." Blond swore and anticipated eagerly.


    Just then, the third cut on the raw stone was made, and seeing the cut, Blond was dumbfounded....

 Chapter 75 Oh! It鈥檚 gone up again, how annoying

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Oh! It��s gone up again, how annoying</h4>


    Indeed, after the third cut, not only did the yellow-haired guy get stunned, but his ck-suitedpanion did too.


    Because the third cut,pletely copsed, the cut was all white.


    This is the legendary "one cut to hell."


    Originally, if the yellow-haired guy had intervened, he could have made a million or so.


    But because he cut it arbitrarily, now it��s worthless.


    "Just like the little brother said, what a pity, it could have been worth over a million, now I wouldn��t take it even if it were free."


    "Haha! Luckily I didn��t buy it, otherwise wouldn��t I have cried to death?"


    The two purchasers, seeing such a result, were very grateful they didn��t seed in acquiring it, or they would have nowhere to cry.


    "Keep cutting it for me!" Yet, the yellow-haired guy didn��t believe in evil and continued to draw a line, signaling.


    Under his gestures, the fourth cut was made, and it too was all white.


    But he still didn��t believe it and continued to cut the raw stone into countless pieces.


    Yet, there was no jadeite inside,pletely like Ye Feng had said, only a streak of green on the surface.


    "Everyone said it was a pity and you didn��t believe it, how about now?" Seeing the yellow-haired guy��s dejected expression, Ye Fengughed triumphantly.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s gleeful smile, the yellow-haired guy instantly got angry and vented at Ye Feng: "Laugh! Iugh at you, damn you, I want to see what you can cut out, wouldn��t it copse just the same?"


    "I lose tens of thousands, no big deal, I have money."


    "But if you lose a few thousand, it��s your whole savings, I wonder how you��ll live next."


    After saying that, the yellow-haired guy immediately felt much better, full of superiority.


    But Ye Feng just didn��t understand, in front of him, where did this guy��s sense of superioritye from?


    In Ye Feng��s eyes, he was no different than a broke loser.


    Millions, in ordinary people��s eyes, are indeed quite good, but in Ye Feng��s eyes, it��s nothing, Ye Feng could earn it in minutes.


    "Sucker!" Ye Fengughed, then went on to cut the stone.


    Soon, Ye Feng had drawn the lines on the first piece, and it was fixed on the Stone Cutting Machine.


    After all was done, Ye Feng turned around to look at the yellow-haired guy and said disdainfully: "Watch, let me show you what real high-end jadeite looks like."


    "High-end? Haha... you crack me up, this piece of stone that even disparages a toilet, can cut out high-end jadeite? Are you trying to kill me withughter to inherit my debt?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the yellow-haired guy instantly burst intoughter.


    "Haha! Dumbass." Thepanion beside the yellow-haired guy alsoughed along.


    Not just these two, others watching also burst intoughter hearing Ye Feng��s words.


    "Haha! Thed looks good, didn��t expect him to be quite humorous."


    "This stone, I even suspect he picked it up somewhere, now he��s telling me it can produce jadeite? And high-end jadeite at that? He must have a huge misunderstanding of what ��high-end�� means, right?"


    "Thisd is somewhat interesting."


    "Haha! Not acting inedy is such a waste."


    Others joked, but their words weren��t as harsh as the yellow-haired guy��s.


    Indeed, they had no grudge against Ye Feng, a joke was just fine.


    "Did you hear that? Public eyes are sharp, understand?" Hearing the crowd��s words, the yellow-haired guy got even more excited.


    "Really?" Ye Feng chuckled, saying nothing more.


    After waiting for a while, as the first cut was about to be released, Ye Feng suddenly said: "Truth should be answered by facts, don��t you think?"


    "Truth? Damn it..." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the yellow-haired guy continued to want to disdain.


    But Ye Feng didn��t pay him any attention, instead he walked towards the raw stone.


    Because the first cut was already made, the master was about to take it out.


    On the other side, the yellow-haired guy was still disdainfully shouting: "Really thinks he��s something. If this raw stone can produce jadeite, I��ll eat the stone...."


    "Yo... Young Master He... it��s rising... it��s really turning green." Before he could finish his words, hispanion pulled him along, pointing at the raw stone in a stutter.


    Indeed, as the first cut revealed a streak of green, it looked really promising.


    "Holy crap! It really rose? This shitty raw stone can rise?"


    "Oh my god! It��s the same stone gamble, why is there such a big gap?"


    "I carefully selected, spent a fortune on my raw stones, but they��re not as good as these casually chosen toilet materials? Are we ying the same game here?"


    At this moment, everyone watching was shocked, as much unbnce in psychology as possible.


    Especially the yellow-haired guy, seeing Ye Feng��s raw stone actually rise, he was stunned: "This... how is it possible? How can he gamble on it rising? How did this shitty material just rise?"


    By this time, Ye Feng had already given instructions to the master to start the second cut.


    As for those buyers, due to the previous example set by the yellow-haired guy, they were holding back their enthusiasm.


    When the master started cutting, Ye Feng returned to the crowd, looking at the yellow-haired guy and mockingly said: "Didn��t you see it��s rising now? What do you say to that?"


    "What arrogance, it��s not over yet, who knows what��s inside? Maybe the second cut will copse." The yellow-haired guy sneered, responding irritably.


    "You think everyone��s like you?" Ye Feng smiled, continuing to rub salt in his wounds.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the yellow-haired guy immediately got angry, almost wanted to start a fight with Ye Feng.


    If it weren��t for hispanion holding him back, he would have already rushed to Ye Feng.


    Isn��t it true? A raw stone that could rise significantly was ruined by his gamble; it would be a stain on his life, yet Ye Feng kept hitting right where it hurts.


    At this time, the raw stone had been cut with the second knife, seeing the green in the cut, Ye Feng continued to say: "Hey! The second cut rose again, what now?"


    "I say, damn it, if you��re such a great gambler, keep rising then." Though surprised in his heart, the yellow-haired guy still refused to concede.


    "Thanks for your good words!" Ye Feng smiled, walking towards the raw stone.


    "I..." Hearing Ye Feng��s cheeky words, the yellow-haired guy was so angry his chest hurt. ��Where did you hear that as good words from me?��


    Someone had previously wanted to purchase Ye Feng��s raw stone, and the offered price wasn��t low.


    But Ye Feng didn��t sell, directly having the master start the third cut.


    After the third cut was made, Ye Feng continued smugly: "Oh dear! It rose again, so annoying."


    Look, does this sound like human words? Rising and still annoying, leaving everyone around speechless.


    The yellow-haired guy was directly so angry, he felt his heart and liver hurt.


    Moreover, this time the buyers offered an even higher price.


    But Ye Feng rejected them all, continuing to cut the fourth knife.


    Seeing Ye Feng return, the yellow-haired guy coldly criticized: "What a pity, selling it now could still earn a few million, soon you��ll be crying, really won��t you have any food to eat?"


    "Don��t worry, I won��t lose, I��m not you." After replying, Ye Feng saw the fourth cut had already been made, looking at the cut, he couldn��t help but want to hit back at the yellow-haired guy...

 Chapter 76 Top Grade Ice Jade

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Top Grade Ice Jade</h4>


    "Ah! It��s a pity I won again, it��s really like when luckes, not even a city wall can stop it." Ye Feng looked at the blonde with disdain, shaking his head and sighing.


    "You...!" The blonde was so angry he was grinding his teeth, but he couldn��t find words to argue back.


    Seeing the blonde infuriated, Ye Feng walked over satisfied.


    At this time, the Raw Stone had beenpletely windowed, and the Jadeite inside should roughly show through with a shlight.


    "Little brother, can I have a look?"


    "Little brother, let me see first, the price can be negotiated."


    Wasn��t it? Seeing that all four sides had been windowed and all showed green, many buyers gathered with shlights, wanting to purchase Ye Feng��s Jadeite.


    But upon hearing their words, Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully and replied, "Why bother with the hassle? Just unravel it directly, won��t it be fine?"


    Ye Feng��s method was simple and crude, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    Indeed, Ye Feng never thought about selling, so why bother showing them and wasting time?


    "Master, please grind along the green area, thank you." Thus, Ye Feng directly asked the stone solver to grind with a wheel for him.


    "Alright!" The master nodded and began to operate.


    "Little brother, is this Jadeite for sale? We are the most capable, the price can be negotiated." As the Raw Stone was being ground, a man in a suit came over, smiling as he cozied up to Ye Feng.


    "Get lost! We are the most capable, little brother, don��t believe his nonsense, sell to us, that��s right." Before he could finish, another interrupted, trying to snatch the deal.


    And, this was just the beginning.


    As the two took the lead, others couldn��t help but gather around, wanting to warm up to Ye Feng for the uing purchase.


    But, before they could speak, Ye Feng said, "Sorry, I��m not nning to sell this Jadeite, don��t waste your time."


    "Huh?" Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, these buyers were stunned.


    One of them, thinking it was a price issue, quickly promised, "Little brother, if you are worried about the price, I can absolutely guarantee that you will be satisfied."


    "It��s not a price issue, I need it for myself." Ye Feng shook his head, exining once more.


    Hearing Ye Feng say that, the others could only shake their heads, feeling a bit regretful.


    Just then, the Raw Stone had beenpletely unraveled.


    Seeing the Jadeite, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Ye Feng with expressions of disbelief.


    "My God! It really is high-grade Jadeite, it turned out to be a piece of ��ssy variety�� Jadeite."


    "This quality, this translucency, this is Top Grade ��ssy variety��, and such a big piece too."


    "Heavens! How much could this be worth? And how did this young man know beforehand it would be high-grade Jadeite?"


    Previously, when they heard Ye Feng say there was a piece of high-grade Jadeite inside, everyone treated it as a joke.


    But, unexpectedly, it really was high-grade Jadeite, it was truly divine.


    "How is this possible? How did he really cut out high-grade Jadeite? And from a gamble stone that cost just a few thousand?" Naturally, the one who couldn��t take it the most was the blonde who opposed Ye Feng.


    He originally wanted tough at Ye Feng, even boasting that nothing woulde out, but unexpectedly Ye Feng really cut out high-grade Jadeite.


    The result was like a sharp p, directly hitting him in the face.


    Meanwhile, many buyers gathered and started shouting to grab it:


    "Little brother, I��ll offer eighteen million, sell the Jadeite to me?"


    "Twenty million! I��ll offer twenty million, this Jadeite is mine."


    "Twenty-two million! I must have it."


    "Twenty-five million, no one can fight me for it."


    As soon as twenty-five million came out, others fell silent.


    Indeed, the value of this piece, or perhaps a bit higher than twenty-five million, but a price of twenty-five million is the limit, adding more would leave no profit.


    However, even at twenty-five million, Ye Feng didn��t even consider it, instead directly refusing: "I said before, this Jadeite will not be sold, don��t waste your time."


    "Damn! Not selling even for twenty-five million, what does he want? Could it be he really doesn��t need money?" Seeing that Ye Feng wasn��t selling, the blonde was a bit dumbfounded, his expression was extremely colorful.


    As for Ye Feng, under the surprised gazes of everyone, he packed the Jadeite in a bag and held it carefully.


    "Master! Please go on to unravel this piece for me." Meanwhile, Ye Feng lined up the next piece of Raw Stone and handed it to the stone solver.


    "Alright!" The solver nodded, fixed it, and began cutting.


    While Ye Feng was waiting, people around him gave him thumbs up one after another, praising: "You rock, man! A Raw Stone costing several thousand cut out Jadeite worth tens of millions."


    Indeed, although Ye Feng��s Jadeite didn��t appreciate ten thousand times, it did increase by several thousand times, a rise that can be called a miracle.


    Facing these praises, Ye Feng just modestly smiled, saying it was just his good luck.


    "Hmph! Let��s see how long you can be pleased with yourself." Seeing Ye Feng��s pleased manner, the blonde couldn��t help but snort coldly.


    "How do I recall someone saying that if I cut out high-grade Jadeite, he would eat the raw material?" Hearing him speak, Ye Feng intentionally spoke up and then asked while looking at the blonde, "Want some chili sauce with that?"


    "You..." The blonde was angry again but didn��t dare say anything, as he did indeed say those words before.


    Fortunately, by this time Ye Feng��s second piece of Raw Stone had already been cut once, so he didn��t continue targeting him.


    While Ye Feng went to check the Raw Stone, the blonde prepared to slip away.


    But, just as he was about to leave, he heard the exmations of others: "My God, it appreciated again? What luck does this guy have, or is he skilled?"


    "What? Appreciated again?" Hearing the words from others, the blonde looked back in surprise.


    Sure enough, the second piece of Raw Stone had been cut once, and another green patch appeared at the cut, with the Raw Stone appreciating again.


    "What��s this guy��s background? How did it appreciate again?" Seeing it really did appreciate, the blonde��s face changed drastically, his heart overwhelmed with shock.


    Everyone was exceedingly surprised, but Ye Feng remained extremely calm and calmly signaled the master to continue cutting.


    It��s like the saying goes, the Emperor is not worried, yet the eunuch is.


    And, under Ye Feng��s direction, the stone solver cut three more times, and Ye Feng��s second piece of Raw Stone was windowed on all four sides again.


    And, the onlookers were more and more astonished, looking at Ye Feng as if they were gazing at a Divine Being.


    Indeed, after the second piece of Raw Stone was windowed on all four sides, it was also a big appreciation, with green showing on all sides again.


    Moreover, from the appearance of the cut, this piece of Jadeite seemed even more impressive.


    Seeing the Raw Stone appreciate again, everyone was even more eager, wanting to see what kind of Jadeite Ye Feng could cut out this time...

 Chapter 77: Become a Disciple? Are You Joking?

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Be a Disciple? Are You Joking?</h4>


    As the windows opened on all sides, countless buyers went crazy, quickly surrounding Ye Feng.


    However, before they could get close, Ye Feng gestured, "Continue grinding with the sanding wheel, thank you."


    "Got it!" Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, the master nodded and began to operate, not giving these buyers a chance to bid.


    "What do you think, what kind of jadeite could this be? Isn��t this young man amazing, with two consecutive big wins?"


    "And the most crucial point is, the price for these two stones wasn��t high, together they only cost over twenty thousand? This is the real expert."


    As for the onlookers, beyond their shock, their expressions towards Ye Feng changed again, filled with immense admiration.


    This was admiration for a strong individual.


    Moreover, it wasn��t just the onlookers, even the blond who opposed Ye Feng was unsettled after seeing this scene, his gaze towards Ye Feng had changed.


    "Is this the true stone gambling expert? If I could take him as my mentor, wouldn��t I be profiting?" With this thought, the blond was increasingly excited, thinking he foresaw something great.


    When Ye Feng had some free timeter, he must pester Ye Feng, hoping Ye Feng would take him as a disciple.


    While the stone solving master solved the stone, Ye Feng returned to the crowd and, seeing the blond had lost his previous arrogance, curiously asked, "What? No words left?"


    "You��re amazing, I admire you." The blond deliberately made himself appear weak, humbly replying.


    "I still want to see your once arrogant, inexperienced look." Ye Feng smiled, answered briefly, and then ignored him.


    At the same time, Ye Feng��s second raw stone was revealed, and as everyone saw the jadeite, they were dumbfounded.


    "Damn! What is this?"


    "Old pit top-grade icy jadeite? Almost ssy?"


    Indeed, seeing the jadeite��s appearance, everyone was startled.


    Hearing their unsure tone, Ye Fengughed condescendingly, "This is a bona fide old pit top-grade icy jadeite, just slightly below ssy."


    With a confident smile, Ye Feng walked towards the jadeite, visually inspecting to ensure there was no mistake.


    Such arge piece of old pit top-grade icy jadeite, nearly reaching ssy quality, is not cheap.


    Isn��t it? After several buyers approached and examined it, their eyes were fixed, feeling as though their eyes were gleaming with excitement.


    "Brother, is this jadeite for sale? I��ll offer 50 million."


    "50 million? You��re dreaming, I��ll offer 60 million."


    "65 million!"


    "68 million!"


    "70 million!"


    Even before Ye Feng could speak, they startedpeting, with the price rising higher and higher, swiftly soaring to 70 million.


    The old pit top-grade icy jadeite is worth this price, and it is also the top-grade among the icy jadeite.


    "My God! Old pit top-grade icy jadeite is so valuable!"


    "This is truly a knife to heaven and a knife to hell, this can make so much money, right?"


    "70 million, how wonderful it would be if I had 70 million."


    Hearing this terrifying price, everyone was dumbfounded, taken aback.


    Indeed, that��s 70 million,bined with the previous jadeite, it��s almost worth a billion.


    ��Does this make him a billionaire?��


    In ordinary circumstances, this would be unimaginable.


    "Surely an expert, I must take him as my mentor." As for the blond, seeing Ye Feng reveal such good jadeite again, his intention to be a disciple grew stronger amidst the shock.


    "Not for sale, don��t waste your time." As for Ye Feng, he smiled and didn��t agree.


    "Thank you, here��s some money for your good work." After taking the jadeite, Ye Feng handed ten or so hundred-dor bills to the stone-solving uncle.


    "I can��t take this."


    "Please take it, I borrowed your luck to get such a good jadeite, how can I be at ease if you don��t take it?"


    The uncle still refused, but was forced by Ye Feng to ept it.


    Unable to decline, the uncle gratefully epted the money.


    At this time, the owner of the raw stone shop, upon hearing that Ye Feng had consecutively revealed two high-end jadeites, hurried over with his entourage.


    Seeing that they were indeed high-end jadeites, with one being the old pit top-grade icy variety, he was very pleased.


    Indeed, revealing two high-end jadeites in his shop was such a great advertisement opportunity, wasn��t it?


    "Young man, is this jadeite for sale? I can buy it for a high price, I��ll offer 120 million for the two," the owner discussed smilingly after taking photos with Ye Feng.


    "Not for sale, thank you." Ye Feng shook his head and directly refused.


    million is indeed an astronomical figure, but Ye Feng truly can��t sell, otherwise, he would have sold long ago.


    Seeing Ye Feng not selling, the owner gave up, sending people off to advertise.


    Meanwhile, he gave Ye Feng a top-tier membership card, allowing unlimited entry to the inner service area at any time.


    An ordinary membership card can bring in at most one or two people.


    But, with Ye Feng��s membership card, theoretically, any number of people under ten can enter.


    After storing the membership card, Ye Feng prepared to leave with the jadeite.


    Though saying he was leaving, Ye Feng actually nned to ce the jadeite into his Storage Ring, and then continue to the inner area to select more raw stones.


    Yet, before Ye Feng left the store, he was stopped by the blond.


    "What? Not convinced and looking for revenge?" Seeing it was the blond, Ye Feng couldn��t help butugh.


    "Master, I want to be your disciple." But, what Ye Feng never expected was that the blond would kneel down directly before him.


    This guy, in order to learn skills, knelt before Ye Feng in front of so many people, truly putting everything on the line.


    "Get up, I won��t take you as a disciple." Seeing this, Ye Feng was speechless, promptly refusing before turning to leave.


    "Master, I was wrong, I��ll change, I beg you to take me in?" Still unsatisfied, the blond chased after him, kneeling again in front of Ye Feng.


    Seeing no way to decline, Ye Feng casually found an excuse to brush the blond off: "If you want me to ept you, first prove yourself. Didn��t you say you have tens of millions? Donate it all."


    "Then, abandon all this prosperity and start with hardship, try to be an ordinary person from scratch."


    "If you can earn a million by your own hands, without friends�� help, without family support, only through your hard work, then we��ll talk."


    After finishing, Ye Feng turned and left.


    In Ye Feng��s view, a pampered guy like the blond couldn��t endure such hardships.


    Moreover, he surely wouldn��t want to abandon tens of millions in wealth, give up his privileged lifestyle, and start anew, bing someone he used to look down on, an ordinary person.


    But, what Ye Feng never anticipated was that his words caused a dramatic change in the blond....

 Chapter 78: Xu Family Under Attack

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Xu Family Under Attack</h4>


    That��s right, Ye Feng was just casually finding an excuse to decline.


    However, Huang Maopletely took it to heart.


    He thought Ye Feng was testing him, so he felt he had to prove himself to Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng left, Huang Mao immediately decided to go home and donate his assets...


    Ye Feng was unaware of all this.


    Ye Feng quietly packed the jadeite and on his way back to the shop��s interior, he saw Huang Mao had already left. He assumed Huang Mao couldn��t endure the hardship and left, so he sneered contemptuously, "Indeed, these young people can��t bear any hardship."


    Recalling the hardships he had endured, and how he could endure anything for money, he felt these young people were much happierpared to him.


    After shaking his head helplessly, Ye Feng took his membership card and entered the interior of the raw stone shop.


    The interior was smaller in size and had fewer raw stones.


    But the raw stones inside were of much higher quality, with a significantly higher chance of containing jadeite.


    Of course, a higher chance of containing jadeite meant the prices were higher.


    Raw stones in the exterior were priced at most over a hundred thousand.


    But in the interior, over a hundred thousand was just the starting price, with the highest reaching several million.


    Of course, as long as you could cut out good jadeite, a higher price was worth it.


    So, there were quite a few people in the interior.


    After entering the interior, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision.


    Sure enough, the raw stones inside had a high chance of containing jadeite.


    But that didn��t mean these raw stones would definitely make money.


    Indeed, although they could contain jadeite, if the quality and size of the jadeite were poor, it would still result in a loss.


    This situation was frequent, and Ye Feng generally ignored these cases.


    Not to mention a loss, Ye Feng wasn��t interested in barely breaking even or making a slight profit.


    Although such raw stones had some use, they were too time-consuming and not worthwhile.


    Ye Feng only chose raw stones that promised a significant increase in value, otherwise he wouldn��t make a move.


    After strolling around, Ye Feng selected three raw stones.


    These three raw stones immediately cost Ye Feng over five million.


    However, spending so much money was worth it.


    Because these three raw stones contained very valuable jadeite, which, once cut, would be high-end jadeite.


    Among them, Ye Feng was most satisfied with a piece that turned out to be old pit ss-type Emperor Green jadeite.


    This piece was extraordinary, though not veryrge, it was worth at least eighty million.


    With these high-end jadeites, Liu Xue��spany should be sufficiently supplied for now.


    Ye Feng didn��t cut the three raw stones but took them outside and, after reaching an unupied area, threw them into the Storage Ring.


    When there��s time, Ye Feng nned to buy a Stone Cutting Machine and cut the stones himself.


    Otherwise, cutting stones often in public and frequently revealing good pieces would attract attention and unnecessary trouble.


    After storing the raw stones, Ye Feng began raiding other shops on the raw stone street.


    Although the quality of raw stones in other shops was worse, carefully selecting could still yield treasures, albeit it took some time.


    ....


    While Ye Feng was raiding the raw stone street, Xu Hong was encountering trouble on the other side.


    That day, Xu Hong was having tea and resting in the Xu Family Mansion, unexpectedly a group of people barged in.


    The leader was an elder in his fifties, dressed in a green martial arts suit, with piercing eyes, striding in with a gust of wind beneath his feet.


    Following him was a group of young men, all dressed in blue martial arts suits.


    This group, at a nce, was clearly well-trained fighters.


    "Who are you looking for?" Xu Hong asked coldly upon seeing the visitors.


    "Are you Master Xu of Jiangcheng?" One of the blue-suited men asked disdainfully upon hearing Xu Hong��s words.


    "That��s right!" Seeing the hostility, Xu Hong frowned and responded.


    "I heard you��re selling magical artifacts?" Once confirming it was Xu Hong, the other party asked again.


    "That��s correct, are you guys looking to buy magical artifacts?" Xu Hong nodded and asked in confusion.


    "Buy my ass!"


    "Don��t you know we��ve monopolized the magical artifacts? How dare you still sell them, are you tired of living?"


    Following Xu Hong��s words, the other party immediately got angry, and those blue-suited men arrogantly began to curse.


    Hearing their words, Xu Hong knew these people were there to cause trouble.


    Hearing their insults, Xu Hong immediately got angry, his face turning fierce as he roared, "Do you think Master Xu of Jiangcheng was raised to be scared? You should go out and ask what kind of person I am. How dare you run wild on my turf?"


    With Xu Hong��s words, footsteps were immediately heard from outside, and a group of men in suits rushed in, surrounding the intruders.


    As the dominant force in Jiangcheng, Xu Hong naturally had defenses in ce.


    Although Xu Hong seemed alone, his people were concealed around, ready to rush in and protect him with just one word.


    "Heh! You think you are safe with these ants?" The leading elder sneered seeing the scene.


    Hearing the elder��s words and seeing his sneer, Xu Hong frowned, feeling that this matter wasn��t simple.


    At the same time, considering the other party��s ability to monopolize the magical artifact business, their background was likelyplicated.


    "Go, teach them a lesson." At this moment, the elder spoke up.


    With his words, the blue-suited men behind him respectfully saluted an ancient gesture, then revealed cruel smiles.


    The leading blue-suited man even sneered, "Now let me show you how useless your people are."


    In the instant he spoke, he made his move, his speed extremely fast.


    "Attack! Beat him to death." Xu Hong��s men, hearing his words, immediately got angry, threatening to beat the blue-suited man to death.


    Initially, they were imposing.


    But after engaging, they realized they were mistaken and gravely so.


    Because they weren��t facing ordinary people, but very skilled experts.


    Indeed, as soon as they shed, the blue-suited man quickly took down one person and kicked toward a second.


    Soon, all the men Xu Hong brought were lying on the ground, wailing loudly.


    "How is this possible?" Witnessing this, Xu Hong��s pupils constricted, showing an expression of disbelief.


    If Ye Feng were present, he would know they lostpletely undeservedly.


    Because they weren��t ordinary people but a group of cultivators, and the leading elder had even reached the peak realm of a Martial Master.


    "Who dares act recklessly here?" At this moment, Elder Xu roared as he emerged slowly under the escort of Xu Kun and Xu Zixi...

 Chapter 79: The Magical Artifact Shows Its Power!

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Magical Artifact Shows Its Power!</h4>


    "Where did this old foole from? Tired of living?" Seeing Xu Tong, one of the men in blue sneered and cursed.


    Clearly, he didn��t take Xu Tong seriously.


    Not only him, the others felt the same, all showing disdainful expressions.


    "How dare you disrespect my grandfather! I��ll beat you to death!" Xu Kun��s temper red up instantly, and after a furious shout, he made the first move.


    "Haha! Truly overestimating yourself, seeking your own end." Seeing Xu Kun��s action, the leading man in blue derided and kicked out.


    The kick was swift and ruthless.


    Xu Kun hadn��t even had time to react before being sent flying by the kick.


    "Kun Er!" Seeing Xu Kun kicked away, Xu Hong shouted and quickly chased after him.


    And, at the moment Xu Kun was attacked, a beam of light suddenly emanated from the jade artifact Xu Kun carried, enveloping him.


    Meanwhile, a faint crack appeared on the jade artifact, which was the defense array depicted by Ye Feng taking effect.


    "Kun Er, are you okay?" After Xu Kunnded, Xu Hong quickly asked with concern.


    "I... I��m fine." Although Xu Kun was startled, he answered hesitantly.


    "Quick, check the jade artifact." Seeing Xu Kun unharmed, Xu Hong quickly gestured.


    With Xu Hong��s reminder, Xu Kun finally checked the jade artifact on him.


    "A crack appeared; could Ye Feng be right? Can this magical artifact really withstand attacks?" Seeing the faint crack on the jade artifact, Xu Kun eximed in surprise.


    "Truly the work of an immortal; is this the real power of a magical artifact?" Xu Hong was even more shocked.


    Initially, he had doubts about the defense effect Ye Feng spoke of.


    But, never did he expect all of it to be true, that this defense array could actually resist attacks.


    At critical times, it could y unexpected roles.


    For instance, during car idents, ne crashes,ndslides, earthquakes, and other disasters, the defense array within the magical artifact would be life-saving, something that can��t be bought for any amount of money.


    "A magical artifact?" At the same time, seeing Xu Kun unharmed, the old man in green eximed in surprise and rushed over quickly.


    His speed was terrifying, and Xu Hong and Xu Kun had no time to react before he arrived in front of them.


    Moreover, before they could say anything, he had already snatched the jade artifact from Xu Kun.


    "What a powerful magical artifact; where exactly did thise from?" Holding the jade artifact and sensing its powerful effect, the old man in green eximed in shock.


    "Oh? You have one too?" At the same time, he also noticed the jade artifact on Xu Hong and hurriedly snatched it.


    Xu Hong wanted to resist, but he was no match, and it was taken from him instantly.


    ��Not good!�� Seeing this scene, Xu Zixi silently eximed and hurriedly took out her phone to quickly send a message to Ye Feng.


    ��Danger, SOS, Xu Family Mansion.��


    Afraid of alerting the opponent, Xu Zixi didn��t even dare to make a call.


    Sure enough, after she sent the message, the old man in green rushed over and snatched the phone from her hand.


    Xu Zixi desperately struggled, clutching the phone tightly.


    "Die!" In his anxiety, the old man in green punched with full force.


    At his punch��s strength, amon person would directly vomit blood and die, without exception.


    Boom!


    Indeed, after receiving his punch, Xu Zixi��s body flew out, soaring dozens of meters, and mmed into the wall, creating a human-sized hole in the vi��s wall.


    "Zixi!" Seeing Xu Zixi hit, Xu Tong shouted, wanting to rush over to check.


    "Old fool, get back here." The old man in green wouldn��t allow it, trying to intercept Xu Tong.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Just at that moment, gunshots rang out, and several bullets rapidly flew towards the old man in green.


    Feeling the immense danger, the old man in green quickly let go, dodging the deadly bullets, his speed incredibly fast.


    As the old man in green dodged, several smoking bullet holes appeared in his original standing position.


    "Who are you?" Attacked, the old man in green roared in anger and quickly charged towards the source of the bullets.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    As he charged forward, gunshots rang out again, with bullets flying straight at him.


    But, he dodged them all, with his speed far surpassing an ordinary person��s.


    "Get out here!" After dodging the bullets, the old man in green leaped up onto the wall, then with a point of his foot, jumped towards the tree ahead.


    And, up in the tree, several men in camouge holding guns showed terrified expressions.


    ��Is... is this really a human? How could he be so formidable?��


    At this moment, they were terrified by the old man in green��s frightening prowess.


    After reaching the tree, the old man quickly knocked them out and threw them into the Xu Family Mansion...


    While the old man in green went to capture them, Xu Tong hurried to Xu Zixi��s side, concernedly asking, "Zixi, are you okay?"


    "Grandpa! I��m fine." Xu Zixi shook her head; she was unharmed.


    "This... ." Seeing this, Xu Tong was taken aback.


    Then he took Xu Zixi��s jade artifact and saw a fine crack appear on it.


    "Just like the young man said, this magical artifact can indeed save lives." Seeing this scene, Xu Tong realized everything Ye Feng said was true; the magical artifact was truly extraordinary.


    Seeing Xu Zixi unharmed, Xu Tong felt relieved.


    But the peace didn��tst long. After capturing the others, the old man in green also captured them.


    "Oh? Unharmed? Looks like you have a magical artifact too; is this artifact really that strong?" Seeing Xu Zixi unharmed, the old man in green was a bit shocked and took away Xu Zixi��s artifact too.


    "I guess you have one too." At the same time, following his own spections, the old man in green also found a magical artifact on Xu Tong.


    "This artifact is quite good; where did you get it? Confess right away, or I��ll be unkind to you." Holding the artifact, the old man in green threatened coldly.


    Seeing them still silent, the old man in green sneered, contemptuously looking at the camouge-d men, saying disdainfully, "Don��t think you��re safe relying on them; they��re nothing in front of me."


    He knew the Xu Family wasn��t ordinary, but neither was he, so he had no fear at all.


    Looking at the few men in camouge on the ground, Xu Tong shook his head helplessly.


    This was Xu Zhan��s arrangement to protect Xu Tong, worrying about his safety, using the most elite warriors.


    But, it turned out to be futile.


    At that moment, Xu Tong already guessed the identity of the man in front of him; he must be one of those legendary cultivators...

 Chapter 80: The Terrifying Hu Family!

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 80: The Terrifying Hu Family!</h4>


    After the elderly man in blue led people into the Xu Family Mansion, Xu Teng received the news immediately.


    "What? Someone broke into the Xu Family Mansion?" Upon hearing the report from the secretary, Xu Teng stood up anxiously.


    "Quick, get me connected to Hu Jing��s phone. What is he doing? Letting people dare tomit crimes in broad daylight, does he still want to keep his job?"


    "Get a car ready for me right away, I need to get back now."


    Meanwhile, Xu Teng issued a series of instructions.


    Following his orders, the secretary quickly connected the call to Hu Jing.


    Also arranged a vehicle for Xu Teng.


    Xu Teng made the call to Hu Jing while in the car.


    Once the call was connected, Xu Tengshed out at Hu Jing: "It��s Xu Teng. Hu Jing, what do you intend to do? Allowing people to break into the Xu Family Mansion in broad daylight? Are youpetent at all? If not, get lost."


    "If anything happens to Elder Xu, I��ll hold you ountable."


    "What? I��ll arrange for someone to check it out immediately." Upon hearing Xu Teng��s words, Hu Jing��s face changed drastically, quickly promising.


    "No... I��ll personally take people there." After promising, Hu Jing quickly changed his mind.


    Someone breaking into Xu Teng��s father��s courtyard is a major event; how could he not be anxious?


    After hanging up the phone, Hu Jing dialed the numbers of personnel in the local district, cursing them: "What are you doing? Someone broke into the Xu Family Mansion, and why do you know nothing about it?"


    "Gather the staff; if anything happens to Elder Xu, I��ll see how I deal with you."


    ...


    As the orders were passed down, numerous police officers rapidly mobilized.


    "What is happening?"


    "What��s going on? Could an international thief havee to Jiangcheng?"


    Seeing all this, many onlookers were puzzled, not knowing why such a massive mobilization urred suddenly.


    So, some wanted to follow along.


    But, they soon discovered the target was actually the Xu Family Mansion.


    Moreover, before they arrived, the Xu Family Mansion was already sealed off, surrounded by countless police officers as if facing a formidable enemy.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Xu Zhan also received the news.


    "Who dares to break into my Xu Family Mansion? Gather them; I want to see who has such audacity." Hearing the intrusion into the Xu Family Mansion, Xu Zhan immediately became enraged.


    Under hismand, countless soldiers, led by armored vehicles, swiftly headed towards the Xu Family Mansion, forming an even grander spectacle.


    Indeed, seeing so many soldiers mobilized, along with armored vehicles leading the way, many were terrified.


    "Holy crap! What on earth is happening? Could it really be an international thief?"


    "I think it must be an international crime syndicate; otherwise, there wouldn��t be such arge mobilization."


    Ordinary people assumed that an international crime syndicate hade to Jiangcheng and exposed its whereabouts, leading to such arge mobilization.


    ...


    Xu Zhan and Xu Teng arrived almost simultaneously, one after another.


    Worried about Xu Tong��s safety, Xu Zhan came by helicopter, which was faster.


    After taking a look at each other, the two entered the mansion.


    Inside the mansion, a group of police officers was confronting the elderly man in blue.


    But, because the elderly man in blue brought a group of men in blue who controlled Xu Tong and Xu Hong, these police officers dared not act rashly.


    Seeing this, Xu Teng frowned and spoke: "We Xu Family have no quarrel with you, sir. Are you seeking enmity with us?"


    "Xu Family? Are you formidable?" The elderly man in blue chuckled, replying dismissively.


    "You��re surrounded. There are many police officers outside; you can��t escape. Surrender." Although somewhat worried, Xu Teng calmly threatened.


    "That��s right, arge number of soldiers are en route; you can��t escape." Xu Zhan nodded in agreement, threatening as well.


    "Hehe! What a mighty Xu Family." The elderly man in blue sneered, then disdainfully asked: "Let��s see if your Xu Family dares to make enemies with my Hu Family?"


    "Hu Family?" Upon hearing the elderly man��s words, Xu Teng frowned, uncertainly asking: "Changhu Hu Family?"


    "Ah, you do have some insight; it��s indeed the Changhu Hu Family." The elderly man in blue smiled mockingly.


    "Hiss~" Following the elderly man��s response, Xu Teng gasped involuntarily.


    The Changhu Hu Family is one of the top three fearsome families in the Central Region, an entity that the Xu Family cannot afford to provoke.


    Although the Xu Family can rank among the top three in Jiangchu.


    But in anyparison, the Xu Family is no match for the Hu Family.


    "Do you still have confidence now?" Seeing them frightened, the elderly man in blue asked with a sarcastic expression.


    "Everyone, leave; let them all withdraw." Xu Teng reluctantly waved his hand, indicating.


    "Ah?" Hu Jing beside him was somewhat puzzled, but still withdrew with the people and ordered everyone to retreat.


    Because he understood, this was something he couldn��t get involved in.


    Meanwhile, Xu Zhan also ordered the soldiers who arrived to return the same way.


    Because, at this level of confrontation, these are useless; what counts now is the influence and strength of the family.


    "It looks like you��ve gained some senses." Observing their actions, the elderly man in blue sneered.


    "Speak! Where did the Magical Artifacte from?" Simultaneously, without waiting for a response, the elderly man in blue coldly asked Xu Hong while grabbing him.


    "He came for the Magical Artifact?" Hearing the elderly man��s words, Xu Teng was startled, and understood his intent.


    Simultaneously, he gave Xu Zhan a look, indicating not to disclose the origin of the Magical Artifact.


    At this moment, whether they mentioned it or not, it reflected whether they stood with Ye Feng.


    They certainly didn��t want to be despised by Ye Feng or lose such a powerful backing due to this matter.


    "Fine! Since you refuse to speak, I��ll beat this old fool to death." Seeing Xu Hong not speaking, the elderly man in blue roared angrily and prepared to strike Xu Tong.


    "Damn it! Don��t touch my dad." Seeing the elderly man in blue preparing to strike Xu Tong, Xu Zhan was instantly infuriated and dashed forward, yelling.


    "What do you reckon you are? You��re nothing before me." Seeing Xu Zhan��s action, the elderly man in blue sneered, despising him.


    Xu Zhan, being the God of War, had never been humiliated like this, further igniting his fury and fueling his desire to show the elderly man in blue a lesson.


    A punch!


    Xu Zhan threw a full-force punch towards the elderly man in blue.


    Yet, the elderly man in blue didn��t even turn his head, casually punching back.


    This punch directly sent Xu Zhan flying.


    At the moment of impact, the jade artifacts on Xu Zhan emitted a glow, protecting him.


    Otherwise, even if Xu Zhan survived, he would at least be bedridden for a year or so.


    Witnessing this, Xu Teng was taken aback, shouting loudly: "Is he a Cultivator?"

 Chapter 81: Endless Fury, Who Can Endure?

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Endless Fury, Who Can Endure?</h4>


    The power of cultivators, the status of cultivators��Xu Teng is deeply aware of this, therefore his heart was shaken.


    "You actually have some knowledge!" The old man in the azure robe sneered dismissively, and said with contempt, "Do you still wish to resist now?"


    ��Not good!�� Xu Teng said nothing, but instead shouted inwardly, turning to look at Xu Zhan.


    Originally, he thought that Xu Zhan would have been severely injured.


    However, as he turned, he found that Xu Zhan was unharmed, without a trace of injury.


    "You also have magical artifacts on you? Hand them over." Seeing Xu Zhan was fine, the old man��s eyes lit up and he immediately moved to seize them.


    Before Xu Teng and Xu Zhan could react, the old man in the azure robe snatched the magical artifacts from them.


    Seeing they were all the same type of artifact, the old man��s smile grew even wider: "These... are quite the thing."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng finished his exploration of the entire betting stone street, where he discovered some promising raw stones.


    Together with the previous two pieces of jadeite, Ye Feng had now found over ten top-grade jadeites.


    By developing all of these, Liu Xue��spany should be able to sustain itself for a while.


    Returning from the public auction will bring true prosperity��countless high-grade jadeites will be avable for Liu Xue to use endlessly.


    After tossing all the raw stones into the storage space, Ye Feng was satisfied and ready to leave.


    At the same time, he took out his phone and saw he had received a message, which he hurriedly opened.


    ��Danger, help, Xu Family Mansion.��


    Upon seeing the contents of the message, Ye Feng frowned and rushed towards Xu Family Mansion, instantly surpassing the speed of a car.


    This is the terror of cultivators��the burst of speed that even cars cannot catch up to.


    ...


    Just as Ye Feng was rushing to Xu Family Mansion, all the Xu Family members were enduring inhuman torture.


    On one side, the old man in the azure robe grabbed Xu Tong and coldly threatened: "Speak, or I��ll kill you."


    "Then just kill me." Xu Tong shut his eyes and coldly replied.


    "Good! Very good." Seeing Xu Tong��s stubbornness, the old man in the azure robe instantly became furious.


    He took out a specially made weapon.


    Instead of calling it a weapon, it was more of a torture instrument.


    This instrument was covered in hooks, each hook looking terrifying.


    Moreover, not just once, but countless hooks pierced a person��s body, causing such suffering that no one could endure it.


    "Let go of Grandpa!"


    "Let go of my Grandpa!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kun and Xu Zixi were instantly panicked.


    "Be quiet, you can��t even protect yourself." The person controlling Xu Kun pped him and then coldly asked, "Tell me, how is this magical artifact refined."


    But Xu Kun rolled his eyes at him and said nothing.


    "Good! Very good, give him a beating." Seeing Xu Kun not respond, the leading man in the blue clothes loudlymanded.


    Following his orders, two men took whips and viciously struck Xu Kun.


    St!


    St, st!


    Every time the whips struck Xu Kun, they left a bloody mark, making anyone who saw it feel pain.


    Yet, even so, Xu Kun did not beg for mercy, nor did he betray Ye Feng. He endured the pain, loudly humming in defiance.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Xu Zixi was also enduring inhuman torture.


    "Not talking? Very good, such a pretty girl, wouldn��t she be wasted if not used? Get her!"


    Following the beastly allure of one person, two men in blue clothes went mad and began tearing off Xu Zixi��s clothes.


    In an instant, there was little left on Xu Zixi��s body to cover her.


    The exposed white skin made the eyes of those men grow more fervent and crazed.


    "Beasts, a bunch of beasts." Seeing this scene, Xu Hong and others shouted out loud.


    "Take care of yourselves first!" The one controlling them sneered and continued to torture them.


    Xu Hong, Xu Zhan, and Xu Teng soon struggled under the torment, their bodies covered in wounds.


    This was not the worst; Xu Tong was even more pitiful.


    As the old man in the azure robe smashed down a spiked stick, countless hooks pierced Xu Tong��s body, creating hole after hole.


    Moreover, the presence of hooks caused them to pull out some flesh and blood, lifting chunks of it off.


    "Ah!" Apanied by a scream, Xu Tong fainted.


    "Grandpa!" Seeing this scene, the Xu Family cried out.


    That was not the worst.


    The worst was Xu Zixi, who was nearly stripped naked, holding onto her undergarments desperately.


    Seeing the tempting body in front of them, the two men in blue clothes beside Xu Zixi were incredibly excited as they lunged at her.


    At that moment, they had only one thought: quickly possess this top-grade beauty, everything else could wait.


    And then, a ck shadow surged forth.


    Before the two could close in on Xu Zixi, they were kicked away by the shadow.


    After kicking the two away, the shadow quickly removed his clothes and draped them over Xu Zixi.


    "Mmm~ Ye Feng, you finally came."


    Indeed, the person who arrived was Ye Feng, who had rushed over.


    And Xu Zixi, upon seeing Ye Feng, immediately cried and threw herself into his arms.


    Ye Feng looked at the scene with an angry expression.


    Every one of the Xu Family members was tortured beyond recognition, each one covered in wounds.


    Xu Tong had been tormented until he fainted.


    Xu Zixi almost suffered being defiled by this beastly group.


    This made Ye Feng extraordinarily angry; staring at these people, each like a deceased, sentencing them directly to death.


    "Cultivator? Martial Master Mid-Stage? You are the one who refines magical artifacts, aren��t you? I��m looking for you, your timing is perfect." Seeing Ye Feng, the old man in the azure robe��s eyes shone as he spoke with a smile.


    "You treated them like this, all because of me?" Hearing the old man��s words, Ye Feng frowned.


    "That��s right, do you think I��d do this for nothing? My time is valuable." The old man in the azure robe smiled proudly, then signaled everyone to release the Xu Family members.


    Upon hearing the words, Ye Feng felt a deep sense of guilt, realizing it was he who had caused the Xu Family so much suffering.


    The Xu Family was tortured so harshly because of him, fueling Ye Feng��s anger.


    "Go take care of your things, change clothes, I��ll handle the rest." Ye Feng patted Xu Zixi, calmly indicating.


    Although Ye Feng appeared extremely calm on the surface, his heart was raging with fury.


    Xu Zixi nodded and went inside to change clothes.


    After changing her clothes, Xu Zixi moved Xu Tong and others to a safe area.


    At this moment, the old man in the azure robe said mockingly: "Come, hand over the method of refining magical artifacts, and I��ll spare your life."


    "Hah!" Ye Feng sneered with a coldugh and shouted angrily, "You all... must die!"


    Dear readers, try not to go out if possible. Please take it seriously; staying at home is a contribution to the country.

 Chapter 82: Half-Step Grandmaster?

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Half-Step Grandmaster?</h4>


    "Such arrogance!" The elderly man in green sneered, replying disdainfully.


    The elderly man in green thought he had Ye Feng figured out, trusting his position at the Peak of Martial Artist, just a step away from entering the Grandmaster Realm.


    Indeed, among cultivators, the elderly man was quite renowned, boasting the title of Half-Step Grandmaster.


    So in his view, wouldn��t Ye Feng, merely an Intermediate Martial Master, be easily dealt with in moments?


    However, in Ye Feng��s eyes, this inept cultivation system and unremarkable martial artist were worth nothing.


    Not to mention not yet a Grandmaster; even a true Grandmaster, Ye Feng wouldn��t take seriously.


    "Go meet him." At this moment, the elderly man in green acted superior, signaling.


    Clearly, in his view, what was his status versus Ye Feng��s? Ye Feng wasn��t worth his effort.


    His disciples were at best newly appointed Martial Masters, the lowest also being advanced martial artists, among whom the Peak of Martial Artist wasmon.


    So in his mind, if these disciples cooperated well, they would certainly defeat Ye Feng.


    "Using this rabble to disgust me? Good, very good." Seeing their actions, Ye Feng sneered, quickly making his move.


    The elderly man in green originally thought, even if his disciples were not as strong as Ye Feng, they wouldn��t lose too badly.


    But, he was wrong, extremely wrong.


    Indeed, as they approached Ye Feng, everyone was surprised to discover that these people were no match for him.


    They hadn��t even had time to strike before Ye Feng kicked them away one after another, apanied by cries of agony.


    In less than ten seconds, Ye Feng had knocked out all the elderly man��s disciples.


    "How... how is this possible?" Witnessing this scene, the elderly man in green showed an incredulous expression.


    He hadn��t anticipated that Ye Feng, merely an Intermediate Martial Master, would possess such terrifying power, resolving all his disciples in just ten seconds?


    "Good! Beat them! You must avenge us, Ye Feng, you��re the best." At this sight, Xu Zixi shouted excitedly.


    "Good! Great, beat down these bastards." Xu Hong, Xu Kun, and others apuded and cheered.


    Eager to vent all the grievances they had suffered before.


    Seeing Xu Tong, who was barely breathing beside them, they were itching to eliminate these scoundrels.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s prowess, Xu Teng nodded, giving higher regard to Ye Feng: "Not bad, he will surely achieve great things."


    "Weak!" After resolving these opponents, Ye Feng said disdainfully.


    But, standing opposite Ye Feng, the elderly man in green felt some shock yet didn��t sumb to panic.


    "Not bad, at such a young age already an Intermediate Martial Master, with such great strength, I almost regret killing you." Meanwhile, the elderly man humorouslyplimented.


    Then, he pondered further, contemting other possibilities between him and Ye Feng.


    Thus he spoke again: "Why not this, you be my apprentice, join my Hu Family, and I promise you a boundless future, how about it?"


    As he finished, he narcissistically raised his head, assuming Ye Feng would certainly agree.


    Yet, after waiting for a while without hearing Ye Feng speak, he looked bewilderedly.


    "Old geezer, what are you waiting for?" Noticing his actions, Ye Feng scornfully, angrily shouted.


    "You... you dare insult me? You��re courting death." Hearing Ye Feng��s insults, the elderly man in green seemed surprised, his face turned very ugly.


    Ye Feng sneered disdainfully, continuing to curse: "Why not insult you? I��ll not only insult you today but beat you beyond recognition."


    "Oh right, I forgot your mama is surely no longer among the living."


    "But don��t worry, I��ll send you down to let her have a good look."


    With Ye Feng��s words, the elderly man in green gritted his teeth, stomping in rage.


    Conversely, Xu Zixi and others were amused.


    "Haha! How did I not notice before that Ye Feng also has such a cute side?"


    "Forgot your mama is surely no longer alive, I��ll send you down to see her, haha!"


    Especially Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, they looked at Ye Feng, finding him awesome, exceptionally talented.


    "You little brat, if I don��t kill you today, I��ll take your surname." The elderly man in green roared, preparing to strike.


    But Ye Feng hearing this, instantly shook his head: "I don��t have an unfilial son like you."


    "Ah! Ah!" The elderly man in green was so furious he almost lost his mind.


    He felt that if he didn��t attack soon, Ye Feng would surely enrage him to death.


    Eight Trigrams Palm!


    Moreover, this guy��s attack was with his signature skill, Eight Trigrams Palm.


    As he employed the Eight Trigrams Palm, his speed and strength instantly improved significantly.


    Seeing the opponent attack, Ye Feng also greeted with a punch, turning True Qi to the extreme.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and the elderly man��s speed turned into afterimages, pushing human speed to the limit.


    Thud!


    Soon, the two exchanged blows, apanied by a muffled sound, retreating several steps.


    This encounter left the elderly man in green deeply shocked.


    Originally, he believed that his all-out attack would surely crush Ye Feng.


    But, the result wasn��t so; Ye Feng, merely an Intermediate Martial Master, surprisingly possessed power not inferior to his own, which truly shocked him.


    ��He... how can he be so strong as an Intermediate Martial Master?�� At this moment, the elderly man in green was bewildered.


    Conversely, Ye Feng had a clear understanding of his strength.


    Without using magic and divine power, his physical strength was sufficient to contend with the Peak of Martial Artist, not losing inparison.


    Yet, the cultivation system��s strength lies in various magic and divine powers.


    If Ye Feng used magic and divine powers, he could obliterate this guy in front of him with a single move.


    Even a true Grandmaster wouldn��t suffice against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was perfectly clear on these points, but the elderly man in green hadn��t grasped them.


    After a brief silence, the elderly man in green, furiously, shouted: "Though you��re impressive, today marks your death when you face me."


    Evidently, he hadn��t figured out the situation, naively believing he could defeat Ye Feng.


    Little did he know Ye Feng didn��t regard him at all.


    With Ye Feng��s disdainful expression, the elderly man in green attacked again.


    Eight Trigrams Linked Palm!


    Yes, while it was still Eight Trigrams Palm this time, its power was much greater than before.


    Not only did speed and strength improve, but the attacks followed in waves, overwhelming defense.


    The elderly man in green employing Eight Trigrams Linked Palm, carried immense confidence, quickly striking at Ye Feng.


    Yet Ye Feng sneered, began turning True Qi. ��Have you decided how you want to die?��

 Chapter 83: What Is the Hu Family Compared To?

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 83: What Is the Hu Family Compared To?</h4>


    me!


    That��s right, as Ye Feng operated his True Qi, a powerful me appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the green-robed old man, who was originally confident and fiercely determined to teach Ye Feng a lesson, was suddenly stunned.


    "How... how is this possible? External True Qi, a Grandmaster powerhouse?" For a moment, the green-robed old man��s heart was immensely shocked, overwhelmed by the powerful me.


    "Spare me, Grandmaster!" Knowing the might of a Grandmaster, the green-robed old man instantly chickened out, dissipating his original fierce attack and kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was somewhat at a loss.


    ��Where the hell was your intimidating aura just now? Where was your determination to kill just a moment ago? Are you ying tricks on me?��


    The green-robed old man��s act of kneeling and begging for mercy made Ye Feng feel conflicted. Should he throw out the me in his hand or not?


    At the same time, Xu Teng, the leader of the Xu Family, seeing this scene, eximed: "A... a Grandmaster? Such a young Grandmaster powerhouse?"


    Originally, Xu Teng thought he had overestimated Ye Feng.


    But, unexpectedly, Ye Feng had hidden his depths so profoundly, achieving the Grandmaster Realm at such a young age. Given more time, wouldn��t he terrify everyone?


    "Is a Grandmaster that formidable? Why did this old guy kneel down?" Xu Kun asked with some confusion.


    "Of course." Xu Teng nodded seriously, exining, "Cultivators,pared to ordinary people, are already high above."


    "And achieving the Grandmaster Realm allows one to step above other cultivators in the Cultivation Realm, earning the reverence of other cultivators."


    "A Grandmaster can resist thousands of troops and is an unimaginably terrifying existence."


    "What? Is he that powerful?" Hearing Xu Teng��s words, the others in the Xu Family were taken aback.


    They never thought that the low-key Ye Feng actually possessed such a terrifying power, akin to a powerful pir of support.


    Previously, they felt that Xu Tong recognizing Ye Feng as a brother was a loss for both them and Xu Tong.


    But, now it seems, even acknowledging Ye Feng as an elder would be a gain for them!


    In fact, just having Ye Feng as a backer made them feel as if their ancestors�� graves were releasing auspicious smoke.


    Yes, that��s exactly the feeling.


    At this moment, the green-robed old man was at a loss. Originally relying on his strength, he wanted to bully the Xu Family, and then capture the person crafting Magical Artifacts or obtain the method to craft high-end Magical Artifacts, and continue making money from it.


    But, to his immense surprise, the person crafting high-end Magical Artifacts turned out to be a Young Grandmaster; he definitely hit a steel board.


    At this moment, the green-robed old man��s intestines were green with regret.


    If he had known Ye Feng was a Grandmaster powerhouse, he wouldn��t have dared toe.


    But, now, it was toote for any exnation.


    Simultaneously, when the green-robed old man looked at Ye Feng, there was some resentment, as if saying, why does a Grandmaster need to sell Magical Artifacts for money? Isn��t this just setting a trap?


    "Here, I��ll give you a chance, how do you propose we settle this matter today?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng suddenly spoke.


    At the same time, with a hint of threat in his voice, Ye Feng added, "You better think carefully, because you only get one chance."


    Ye Feng definitely wouldn��t kill him, at most he would just cripple his cultivation base and hand him over to the Xu Family.


    But, if he offered sufficient benefits, Ye Feng might let him suffer a bit less.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the green-robed old man��s heart leaped with joy, quickly replying, "This time it was indeed my mistake, I apologize to you."


    "How about this, we, the Hu Family, help you sell your Magical Artifacts, and we��ll only take a ten percentmission as a token of hard work, the rest is all yours, how does that sound?"


    In the green-robed old man��s view, this was already an enormously generous offer to Ye Feng, while also boosting their Hu Family��s reputation��a double blessing.


    "Is that so?" But, following his words, Ye Feng let out a cold snort.


    Wind de!


    At the same time, Ye Feng waved his hand, and a terrifying Wind de shot towards the green-robed old man.


    "Ah!" The moment before the green-robed old man realized it, he felt a chill at his arm, and a limb dropped to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the Wind de had severed one of his arms.


    The green-robed old man, with his arm cut off, held onto his wounded limb in pain, wailing loudly: "Ah! My arm...."


    Simultaneously, he looked at Ye Feng with a face full of dread, showing a look of panic.


    Originally, he doubted the authenticity of Ye Feng��s Grandmaster status.


    Now, with Ye Feng severing his arm in an instant with Gao Chen��s mysterious technique, undetected by anyone, he was convinced Ye Feng was genuinely a Grandmaster, and a very powerful one at that.


    "Your answer greatly displeased me, so...," at this moment, Ye Feng spoke.


    While speaking, Ye Feng made his move.


    Yes, without waiting for the green-robed old man��s reaction, Ye Feng approached him and tapped a finger on his Dantian.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng��s words echoed in his ear: "So, now I will destroy your cultivation base, do you ept?"


    Crack!


    Indeed, at the moment Ye Feng��s words were uttered, the green-robed old man felt a crack in his Dantian, and the cultivation base he had honed for most of his life vanished instantly.


    "No... you can��t do this, I don��t want to lose my cultivation base, please spare me." Sensing the disappearance of his cultivation base, the old man cried and begged for mercy, repeatedly kowtowing to Ye Feng.


    "This... you brought it on yourself." Ye Feng snorted coldly, expressionless, as he returned to the Xu Family��s ranks.


    "They��re yours now, deal with them as you wish." Looking at Xu Teng and the others in front of him, Ye Feng offered dominantly: "From now on, you Xu Family are under my protection. Anyone who dares to mess with you is messing with me, Ye Feng."


    "So, handle them however you see fit; I��ll deal with the Hu Family."


    After the indication, Ye Feng picked up the already unconscious Xu Tong, suggesting: "Find me a safe room to treat your grandfather."


    "Alright, Uncle," Xu Kun nodded and quickly led Ye Feng into the house.


    After Ye Feng and Xu Kun left, Xu Teng, Xu Zhan, and Xu Hong remained in a state of exhration that wouldn��t subside.


    "Did I...did I hear wrong? Did Uncle say he��d protect our Xu Family from now on? Our Xu Family has a Grandmaster backing us?" Xu Hong asked incredulously, his voice tinged with trembling.


    "That��s right, from now on, our Xu Family willpletely soar. No one expected we have a Grandmaster covering us, did they?" Xu Teng smiled, then began to approach the green-robed old man and hispanions.


    "What... what do you want to do? I am a member of the Hu Family." Seeing Xu Teng��s action, the green-robed old man tried to threaten, a little afraid.


    "Hu Family?" Xu Teng sneered and replied disdainfully, "Our Xu Family has a Grandmaster overseeing us; what is the Hu Family inparison?"

 Chapter 84: The Strange Stone

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 84: The Strange Stone</h4>


    With Xu Teng��s words, the old man in the blue robe slightly narrowed his eyes, knowing he was doomed.


    Moreover, not only he was doomed, but the Hu Family might also be implicated.


    The Hu Family knew better than he did how terrifying the influence of a Grandmaster was.


    It��s no exaggeration to say that no matter how powerful the Hu Family was, a Grandmaster could easily destroy them with just a flick of a finger.


    The Hu Family couldn��t afford to provoke a Grandmaster.


    Seeing that the old man in the blue robe had resigned to his fate, Xu Teng had peoplee over to take control of the situation.


    Waiting for the old man in the blue robe would be the wrath of the Xu Family. By that time, the old man and his disciples would meet a tragic end.


    Indeed, instructed by Xu Teng, the previously uncooperative old man in the blue robe became much more obedient after being hit with a few sticks.


    Furthermore, his arm had already been severed and was bleeding continuously.


    After gaining control, the old man in the blue robe was sent to the hospital to get his wounds treated first.


    Originally, given Xu Teng and the others�� injuries, they were supposed to be sent to the hospital.


    However, Xu Teng and the others were concerned about Xu Tong��s safety, so they hurriedly rushed into the house to check on Xu Teng��s condition.


    In fact, after Ye Feng brought Xu Tong into the house, he used his superb medical skills to treat Xu Tong.


    As Ye Feng treated, Xu Kun, who was beside him, was instantly dumbfounded.


    He brought the dead back to life!


    Indeed, at that moment, Ye Feng truly achieved the miraculous medical skill of bringing the dead back to life.


    With Ye Feng��s actions, the injuries on Xu Tong��s body were rapidly healing.


    That wasn��t the most crucial part; the most crucial part was that the flesh Xu Tong lost was regrowing at a visible speed.


    After a period of time, the once festering wounds had fully recovered, looking as if they were never injured, which was incredibly miraculous.


    "How... how is this possible?" Seeing the terrifying medical skills disyed by Ye Feng, Xu Kun was startled.


    Originally, he thought he had overestimated Ye Feng��s medical skills.


    Yet, no matter how much he overestimated, he had still underestimated Ye Feng��s medical skills.


    Ye Feng��s medical skills were so miraculous that they could be considered legendary immortal techniques.


    "Rise!" Following Ye Feng��s loud shout, Xu Tong opened his eyes and suddenly sat up.


    "What... what happened to me?"


    "Why am I fine? Wasn��t I injured?"


    Just having woken up, Xu Tong looked puzzled, apparently not fully recalling the previous events.


    "Grandfather! Are you alright? Let me tell you..." Seeing that Xu Tong was fine, Xu Kun quickly cried out, while exining the events to Xu Tong.


    "What? Little brother, you��re a Grandmaster? You scared that old thief so much he peed his pants, and then you easily severed his arm?" After listening to Xu Kun��s words, Xu Tong looked at Ye Feng with a face full of shock.


    He knew Ye Feng was very formidable, with limitless potential in the future, but he never expected Ye Feng to be the legendary Grandmaster, and be so powerful.


    "Something like that!" Ye Feng modestly smiled.


    "Grandfather! Not only that, but Uncle also said that from now on, anyone opposing the Xu Family would be opposing him." Meanwhile, Xu Teng walked in with others, heard Xu Tong��s words, and added.


    After fullying in, Xu Teng and the others saw that Xu Tong��s injuries hadpletely healed, without a trace left, and were immediately shocked: "What... what��s going on?"


    "Grandfather��s injuries arepletely healed? This is too magical, isn��t it?" Xu Zixi also looked shocked.


    "Uncle��s medical skills are this powerful?" Both Xu Zhan and Xu Hong were stunned.


    "It��s a piece of cake!" Ye Feng smiled.


    Under the expressions of shock and admiration from several people, Ye Feng casually healed their injuries as well.


    Seeing the blood scars on their bodies healing at a visible speed, they found it all incredibly unbelievable.


    In fact, after his cultivation base increased significantly, Ye Feng��s medical skills had be even more unfathomable.


    Now, as long as the other party still had a breath left in them, he could save them, no matter the cause of their ailment.


    Of course, the more serious the illness, the more True Qi Ye Feng needed to consume during treatment.


    After healing several people, Ye Feng took out the items from the physique of the old man in the blue robe and his disciple.


    Inside, there were some cultivation resources and some magical artifacts that had been taken from Xu Teng and others.


    "Use these for now, and I��ll craft new ones for you when I have time," said Ye Feng as he returned the magical artifacts to Xu Teng and others.


    "Thank you, little brother!" Xu Tong smiled as he epted them, feeling very pleased inside.


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    "Thank you, Granduncle!"


    Regardless whether it was Xu Teng, Xu Zhan, Xu Hong, or Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, they all respectfully expressed their thanks, epting and wearing them with satisfaction.


    After distributing the magical artifacts to Xu Teng and them, Ye Feng picked up the remaining items, which included a few more magical artifacts.


    These magical artifacts paled inparison to those made by Ye Feng and were simply junk.


    But even though they were junk, they would sell for sky-high prices in the market, starting at least in the millions.


    Looking at it this way, no matter for how much Ye Feng sold his crafted artifacts, it seemed like a huge loss.


    Aside from a few magical artifacts, there were some top-notch herbs as well.


    Two-hundred-year-old Reishi, more than two-hundred-year-old polygonum multiflorum, three-hundred-year-old Wild Ginseng, etc.


    These were cherished possessions of these people, carried with them intimately.


    Originally, they were meant for themselves but ended up benefiting Ye Feng.


    "These are useless to you, so I��ll keep them," Ye Feng indicated after inspecting them all.


    "Uncle, please, take them," Xu Teng and others nodded, expressing no objections.


    Besides herbs, Ye Feng noticed the old man in the blue robe had a small package; he hastily opened it to examine.


    "What��s this?" Shocked by its contents, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    Inside the small package were several pieces of bluish stones.


    If they were ordinary stones, Ye Feng wouldn��t be this surprised.


    What surprised Ye Feng was that these stones contained a rich amount of Spiritual Qi.


    ��Could these be Spirit Stones? Do cultivators in this world also use Spirit Stones?�� Initially, Ye Feng spected that these were Spirit Stones.


    But he quickly dismissed the thought.


    Because these stones were quite different from the Spirit Stones in his memory.


    Moreover, if they were truly Spirit Stones, they wouldn��t contain just this level of Spiritual Qi; it would surely be denser.


    The Spiritual Qi in these stones was much lesserpared to the lowest level of Spiritual Qi.


    Nheless, they were good stuff, and Ye Feng was quite satisfied to ept these stones.


    After epting the stones, Ye Feng turned to Xu Teng, suggesting, "It��s time to ry the news to the Hu Family and see what they have to say."


    In an instant, a powerful killing intent arose within Ye Feng.


    Hu Family, are you ready? You��d better not seek death...

 Chapter 85: The Hu Family Is in an Uproar

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 85: The Hu Family Is in an Uproar</h4>


    If the Hu Family doesn��t give an exnation or a satisfactory answer, then the Hu Family doesn��t need to exist anymore.


    "Alright, I��ll take care of it right away." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Teng felt delighted and quickly passed on the instructions.


    This incident had made Xu Teng quite furious.


    With Ye Feng helping them against the Hu Family, they naturally wouldn��t refuse.


    "By the way! How��s the magical artifact matter going?" After Xu Teng went to handle things, Ye Feng looked at Xu Hong and asked.


    "Uncle, one magical artifact has already been sold, for over two hundred million." Talking about this, Xu Hong immediately got excited and responded enthusiastically, "I��m nning to use a hunger marketing strategy to maximize the benefits from the magical artifact next."


    "First, since we��ve sold one in Jiangcheng, the next won��t be sold in Jiangcheng; we��ll choose a better city."


    "I want all the wealthy people to unconsciously assume that the magical artifact is sold only once in each city."


    "This way, when it��s on sale, they��ll bid frantically, and the price will be even more outrageous."


    "At that time, if a few top-ranked domestic magnatespete, the price might soar to tens of billions."


    ....


    Hearing Xu Hong��s n, Ye Feng satisfiedly nodded; leaving it to him indeed could maximize the value.


    Otherwise, if Ye Feng sold them personally, he might sell each for just several million.


    "Not bad, if you do it well, you won��t miss out on the benefits." Ye Feng gave Xu Teng a satisfied pat on the shoulder, smilingly indicating.


    "Thank you... thank you, Uncle." Xu Hong nodded proudly, feeling very excited inside.


    If someone patted his shoulder and talked to him like this before, he would have sent them straight to hell.


    Yet, when it was Ye Feng, he not only epted it but felt very excited inside, finally getting a chance to please Ye Feng.


    While waiting patiently, Ye Feng sat with Xu Tong, happily sipping tea.


    Xu Tong had quite a stock of good tea, among which the top-grade Da Hong Pao was the best.


    This, indeed, was a genuine good stuff.


    It��s unlike ordinary Da Hong Pao, as it��s picked from the ancestral tree of Da Hong Pao.


    In recent years, tea leaves from the ancestral tree have be scarcer, causing prices to skyrocket.


    Moreover, no matter how much money you offer, you can��t buy it,


    because it��s a special supply, only the true big shots domestically can get a share.


    Originally, Xu Tong didn��t have any.


    But Xu Teng and Xu Zhan, due to their status, could reach high-level circles and got some.


    Once they obtained it, they dared not consume it themselves, and all was used to please Xu Tong.


    Now, it��s being used by Xu Tong to entertain Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Xu Tong drinking tea, smelling the aroma of the top-grade Da Hong Pao, Xu Hong and others nearby couldn��t help but gulp.


    Seeing their appearance, Ye Feng savored a sip contentedly.


    "This tea is indeed delicious, no wonder so many people rave about it." After taking a sip, Ye Feng couldn��t help but praise.


    "Unfortunately, I don��t have much here, just enough for two brews or so, otherwise I��d give some to the young brother." Xu Tong nodded, responding somewhat awkwardly.


    He wanted to give Ye Feng some, but circumstances simply didn��t allow, as the remaining leaves are at most enough for one brew.


    "It��s okay, I��ll definitely find a chance to get some over next time." Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    If it were an ordinary person saying this, the Xu Family would surely think they were joking.


    But when Ye Feng said it, they believed him unconditionally.


    To them, a person as formidable as Ye Feng, not only could manage this but even if he imed he could pluck stars from the sky, they��d believe him.


    ....


    While Ye Feng and Xu Tong were savoring tea, on the other side, the Hu Family had already received the message from Xu Teng.


    Upon receiving the message, everyone in the Hu Family panicked and immediately held an emergency meeting.


    Elder Hu, wearing a ck robe, sat in the main seat, looking at everyone present.


    In the Hu Family��s conference hall, everyone was already present, their faces full of urgency.


    "What do we do now? Speak up, will you!" Seeing no one speaking, Elder Hu frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Dad, I initially opposed making trouble with them; can someone who can forge such magical artifacts be ordinary? Yet he wouldn��t listen, and now look what happened." Someone beside Elder Hu responded somewhat helplessly.


    Back then, when the man in cyan proposed the matter, he was firmly opposed.


    But driven by greed, everyone else in the Hu Family supported the man in cyan, thinking it would be a huge opportunity, providing terrifying profits for the Hu Family.


    Moreover, they thought that if left unchecked, their family��s magical artifact interests would definitely be heavily impacted, incurring considerable losses.


    Furthermore, the man in cyan was a powerful half-step grandmaster, giving them a sense of security, thinking it would be very straightforward.


    But they never anticipated the Xu Family, which made the magical artifacts, would have a genuine grandmaster expert, leading to an unmanageable situation.


    "Isn��t it just a grandmaster? Will our Hu Family be afraid? Aren��t you making a big deal out of nothing?"


    "Exactly, is a grandmaster that amazing? I don��t believe with our Hu Family��s strength, we can��t deal with him."


    At this moment, the young generation of the Hu Family, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, spoke arrogantly.


    "Presumptuous!" Hearing their words, Elder Hu instantly got angry, "Do you know anything? Is a grandmaster expert ordinary? You haven��t experienced the terror of a grandmaster, truly unaware of the vastness of heaven and earth."


    "With people like you in the Hu Family, the family��s heritage will eventually be squandered by you, truly good-for-nothing."


    Furious, Elder Hu hurled insults at them, leaving the two young speakers dumbfounded.


    Though intimidated by Elder Hu, they weren��t convinced, pondering on finding an opportunity to embarrass the Xu Family and make Ye Feng suffer.


    "Apologize! A grandmaster cannot be insulted, we don��t have the capital to confront a grandmaster."


    "That��s a grandmaster! Our Hu Family can��t afford to provoke him; the old man has lost his cultivation base, and we only have Lord left; we can��t lose him too."


    "I think so too, but wanting to apologize to a grandmaster expert isn��t a simple matter." Hearing their words, Elder Hu nodded in agreement.


    However, they were well aware: to apologize to a grandmaster, ordinary items simply wouldn��t do.


    Thus, they turned their gaze to Lord sitting on the other side.


    Lord sat with eyes closed, his posture resembled meditating, exuding an aura unique to cultivators.


    If Ye Feng were here, he would easily discern that this person is also at the peak of Martial Master rank, even stronger than the previous man in cyan.


    At this moment, Lord opened his eyes, his gaze sharp....

 Chapter 86: The Hu Family Treasure Vault as Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 86: The Hu Family Treasure Vault as Compensation</h4>


    "A Grandmaster cannot be insulted!" Though Lord��s words were simple, they carried significant weight to everyone present.


    In the Cultivation Realm, the rules were clear; Lord was the authority, and generally, whatever he said wasw.


    "What should we do then?" Elder Hu furrowed his brows, asking worriedly.


    ording to Lord��s words, he understood that a Grandmaster��s disgrace would mean inevitable consequences.


    It was very likely that the entire Hu Family could end up as coteral damage.


    Therefore, the Hu Family dared not gamble, not willing to risk the family��s life and death on a bet.


    "Leave this matter to me." In response to Elder Hu��s words, Lord slowly replied, "Let me meet him."


    "However, the Hu Family Treasure Vault certainly cannot be preserved; everything good inside must be used aspensation."


    "What? Compensate with the entire Hu Family Treasure Vault? Isn��t that too much?"


    "Indeed! Even for a Grandmaster, there��s no need topensate so much, right?"


    Upon hearing the Hu Family��s entire treasure vault needed to bepensated, the other Hu family members couldn��t sit still.


    "A Grandmaster��s anger isn��t so easily appeased, is it? Since you think the entire vault isn��t necessary, then go ahead and handle it yourselves, I��ll wash my hands of it." Lord responded, ready to leave.


    Before leaving, he cautioned, "However, let me be clear, if the Grandmaster is left dissatisfied, the consequences will be very severe."


    After saying that, Lord turned and left.


    "We��ve agreed, let��spensate with the Hu Family Treasure Vault." At this moment, Elder Hu spoke up.


    With Elder Hu��s decision, the matter was settled. Lord was to take the Hu Family Treasure Vault to Jiangcheng to apologize to Ye Feng...


    The happenings within the Hu Family quickly reached Xu Teng��s ears.


    Upon receiving the news, Xu Teng hurried to Ye Feng, excitedly saying, "Uncle, the Hu Family has sent Lord Hu as a representative, carrying a lot of items urgently headed to Jiangdong."


    "By now, they should already be on the exclusive ne and will likely arrive in Jiangcheng soon."


    "Is the Hu Family preparing to apologize andpensate?" Ye Feng was a bit surprised hearing Xu Teng��s words.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought the Hu Family would rely on their power to contend with him.


    But unexpectedly, the other party conceded so quickly, truly decisive.


    "Is there any doubt? Seeing Uncle��s prowess, they wouldn��t dare not to apologize, would they?" Xu Zhan nodded triumphantly, adding a tteringment.


    After witnessing Ye Feng��s terrifying strength, everyone in the Xu Family had utmost respect for him.


    But only Xu Zhan sincerely worshipped Ye Feng inside.


    This was because Xu Zhan was a War General, an expert in the war zone, and naturally, he worshipped powerful figures.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s formidable strength, his admiration for Ye Feng far exceeded others.


    As he gazed at Ye Feng, his eyes sparkled.


    "What do you think the Hu Family will bring?" Ye Feng smiled, somewhat looking forward to thepensation.


    If the items were good enough, then that would be eptable.


    But if the Hu Family was ignorant and brought junk to fool Ye Feng, he wouldn��t be polite.


    The Xu Family people dared not specte on what exactly the Hu Family would bring.


    Soon, Lord Hu arrived outside the Xu Family Mansion, and while reporting, he stood obediently without daring to act rashly.


    Behind him, several Hu family servants carried more than a dozenrge and small boxes, seemingly quite sincere.


    After receiving the news, Lord led his people cautiously into the mansion.


    Entering the mansion, Lord nced at Ye Feng and others waiting inside, furrowing his brows.


    The other Xu Family members were ordinary, which seemed normal to Lord.


    However, looking at Ye Feng, he appeared somewhat puzzled.


    ording to the intelligence, the Xu Family was backed by a Young Grandmaster.


    Although Ye Feng��s age matched, his cultivation base was only that of an Intermediate Martial Master, leaving Lord perplexed.


    ��Could it be that besides the Grandmaster, the Xu Family also has an Intermediate Martial Master as a patron? When did the Xu Family be so powerful?��


    After a brief spection, Lord tentatively asked, "May I ask, where is the Xu Family��s Grandmaster?"


    "Are you blind? My young master is right here, isn��t he?" Hearing this, Xu Kun came to Ye Feng, expressing some disdain.


    Hearing Xu Kun��s words, Lord furrowed his brows and asked Ye Feng, "Are you the Grandmaster the Xu Family speaks of?"


    "Don��t I look like one?" Ye Feng smiled, retorting.


    "Since when did an Intermediate Martial Master count as a Grandmaster? You better call out the Grandmaster!" Lord shook his head, replying irritably, "Our Hu Family hase with sincerity this time, and we will not tolerate any insult."


    "Haha!" Ye Feng chuckled, then unleashed a terrifying Wind de, shing toward Lord.


    Perceiving the terrifying Wind de, Lord was shocked and hurriedly tried to evade.


    However, before he could move, he felt a chill above his head as an unknown energy whisked by.


    Simultaneously, tufts of hair floated down from his head.


    At this moment, Lord was utterly terrified, filled with dread, frightening him greatly.


    Originally, he thought that even if he wasn��t a match for a Grandmaster, the difference wouldn��t be too vast.


    But with Ye Feng��s move, he realized Ye Feng truly was a Grandmaster, and in front of this Young Grandmaster, he didn��t even have a chance to dodge.


    If Ye Feng��s Wind de had been a bit lower, he would have lost his life on the spot, with absolutely no second possibility.


    "How about now?" Seeing the frightened expression on the counterpart��s face, Ye Feng sneered, asking again.


    "Forgive me, Grandmaster, it was me, Xu Tian, who failed to recognize the towering figure, please spare my life." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Tian quickly knelt, loudly pleading for mercy.


    "Stand up! Exin what the Hu Family means by this." Seeing his frightened state, Ye Feng spoke impatiently, showing no interest in pursuing the matter.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster!" After expressing his respect, Xu Tian stood up and slowly responded, "Reporting to the Grandmaster, initially, the Hu Family wasn��t nning to offer heavypensation."


    "But under my persuasion, the Hu Family is offering their entire treasure vault as a plea for mercy, Grandmaster, please have a look..."


    While exining, Xu Tian signaled for the boxes to be all opened.


    As the boxes were fully opened, Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Inside the boxes, not only were thererge amounts of gold and silver treasures, but also plenty of antiques and paintings.


    That wasn��t the key part; crucially, there were also numerous cultivation resources inside.


    Indeed, there were many cultivation resources within the Hu Family��s treasure vault.


    Seeing so many good things, Ye Feng couldn��t help but approach, feeling very excited.


    Surely, if he were to collect these himself, it would require a significant amount of time and effort, but who would have thought the Hu Family would send so many good things to him...

 Chapter 87: So Many Good Things!

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 87: So Many Good Things!</h4>


    Even Ye Feng was a bit unsettled, let alone the people from the Xu Family behind him.


    Seeing so many good things, the people from the Xu Family were quite startled.


    "Wow! So many gold bars, how much must these be worth?"


    "What��s that? Look at those antiques and paintings. I bet those alone are worth millions; anything from the Hu Family Treasure Vault could be worth a fortune."


    "I think the herbs are the most valuable. Didn��t you see how Uncle��s eyes didn��t even blink while staring at those herbs?"


    ...


    Amid the Xu Family��s chatter, Ye Feng directly ignored the treasures and walked towards the herbs and cultivation resources.


    Indeed, in the Hu Family��s treasure vault, there were many good, aged herbs.


    There were ten strains of wild ginseng over three hundred years old.


    There were also more than ten strains of reishi over three hundred years old.


    Combined with other herbs over three hundred years old, there were more than a hundred strains.


    You could say, although there were some under three hundred years, they weren��t even worth mentioning.


    The most extravagant was a thousand-year-old polygonum multiflorum.


    A thousand-year-old polygonum multiflorum, it��s not evenparable to the few hundred-year-old ones.


    Herbs over a thousand years old, though not as effective as spirit grass, are almost as effective and are called quasi-spirit grass without exaggeration.


    All these treasures, originally collected by the Hu Family to cultivate and recruit talents, ended up being all for Ye Feng��s benefit.


    Here, Ye Feng had to give credit to the Hu Family.


    No, he had to give credit to Xu Tian. Without his persuasion, the Hu Family might have sent some worthless stuff to fool him.


    Besides these, Ye Feng also found a lot of those stones from before, about a hundred of them.


    Thus, Ye Feng picked up one, frowned, and asked, "What is this?"


    "Grandmaster doesn��t recognize this?" Xu Tian was a bit surprised by Ye Feng��s words, but he still answered truthfully, "This is called a Celestial Essence Stone, formed by absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, and it can provide True Qi, making cultivation twice as effective."


    ��It��s indeed not a spirit stone, so this thing is called a Celestial Essence Stone?�� Hearing Xu Tian��s words, Ye Feng finally understood the name of this stone.


    It seems that in this world, cultivators rely on these Celestial Essence Stones and aged herbs for cultivation.


    The cultivation resources sent by the Hu Family were just this much, which made Ye Feng very pleased.


    Worthy of being among the top three in the Central Region, the Hu Family sure was generous.


    After checking out the cultivation resources, Ye Feng took a look at the antiques and paintings.


    Indeed, what the Hu Family sent was not cheap stuff; even the cheapest was worth millions.


    However, even if they were worth a lot, Ye Feng didn��t find much use for them, except for exchanging them for money, so he didn��t pay much attention.


    Of course, there were exceptions.


    The most surprising to Ye Feng was a national-level treasure.


    This was a treasure pearl, but it was a Warring States period treasure, on par with the He Shi Bi, the Suihou Pearl.


    However, this pearl wasn��t disyed openly and was hidden inside another treasure.


    This treasure was just an ancient bronze artifact, worth at most in the millions.


    Ye Feng was puzzled, wondering how such a level of treasure could emit dazzling golden light.


    Upon closer inspection, he found that it was the light emanating from the Suihou Pearl inside.


    Absorbing this golden light, Ye Feng felt his cultivation base would rise another level.


    Hence, Ye Feng held the bronze artifact in his hand.


    Only two other items emitted golden light, though not intensively, and Ye Feng casually absorbed them without taking them out.


    After Ye Feng��s appraisal, these antiques and paintings were estimated to be worth around 1.5 billion, and he figured the Hu Family had exerted great effort to collect them, all for Ye Feng.


    As for those gold bars, they seemed plenty, but their total value was just over a hundred million.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn��t care for them, but thinking Liu Xue would definitely need gold, he decided to give them to her.


    Isn��t it so? Liu Xue runs a jewelry shop and definitely needs a lot of gold, doesn��t she?


    Thinking this way, Ye Feng felt much better.


    "Are you satisfied with these, Grandmaster?" After Ye Feng finished looking, Xu Tian quickly asked.


    "Yes! Not bad." Ye Feng nodded.


    "What about the Hu Family��s issue?" Seeing Ye Feng was no longer angry, Xu Tian was overjoyed.


    "Let��s just call it even, but as for magical artifacts, the Hu Family should not touch them again." Ye Feng nodded, ready to let the Hu Family off.


    "Absolutely." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Tian was ecstatic and nodded with a smile.


    After gaining Ye Feng��s forgiveness, Xu Tian turned to look at those people, signaling, "You all head back first and give this good news to the Hu Family."


    "Yes, Lord." They nodded respectfully, turned around, and left.


    After those people left, Xu Tian turned and knelt before Ye Feng, pleading, "Actually, I came here this time to ask for one thing, hoping the Grandmaster will grant it."


    It was precisely for this reason that Xu Tian had the Hu Family take out their treasure vault topensate Ye Feng.


    Because he wanted to use this opportunity to curry favor with Ye Feng and earn his goodwill.


    "What is it?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned.


    After Ye Feng responded, Xu Tian said, "I��ve been cultivating my whole life without much achievement, and I might never reach Grandmaster in this life."


    "Therefore, I wish to ask the Grandmaster to take me as a disciple, teach me skills, and guide me to be a Grandmaster."


    "I am willing to stay by the Grandmaster��s side, serving like a workhorse for life."


    Xu Tian was very sincere and genuinely wished to apprentice and learn.


    Hearing Xu Tian��s words, Ye Feng fell silent.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn��t n to take on a disciple.


    But Xu Tian indirectly helped him acquire so many good things.


    Besides, Xu Tian had decent potential; otherwise, he wouldn��t have self-taught himself close to Grandmaster level in his early fifties.


    So, Ye Feng was tempted.


    Moreover, having a disciple to help with things seemed much more convenient.


    "For this, are you willing to leave the Hu Family?" Ye Feng asked seriously.


    "Of course! I hope the Grandmaster will grant my request." Xu Tian responded without hesitation.


    "Alright! I will ept you as my disciple. From now on, you will look after the Xu Family and solve their problems, how about that?" Hearing Xu Tian��s response, Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    "Thank you, Master." Hearing Ye Feng��s agreement, Xu Tian was overjoyed, kowtowing and bowing.


    "Haha! This is a good thing, congrattions, young brother." Seeing this, Xu Tong nodded in satisfaction.


    Xu Tong had heard of Xu Tian��s reputation, and with Xu Tian��s protection of the Xu Family, how could they not soar to new heights?


    In the future, the Xu Family seemed sure to take the Hu Family��s ce, maybe even rise to be the leader of the Central Region?


    This made Xu Tong very satisfied...

 Chapter 88: The Might of the Grandmaster!

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 88: The Might of the Grandmaster!</h4>


    Indeed, with Xu Tian��s protection and Ye Feng, the Grandmaster, secretly intimidating others, who would dare to challenge the Xu Family in the Central Region?


    After taking in Xu Tian, Ye Feng looked at the treasures and began to arrange: "These antiques and calligraphy, Xu Hong, you help me handle them. Once they��re sold, just give me thirty percent."


    After all, this incident caused such misery for the Xu Family. To take everything would be unreasonable; they deserved some benefit.


    Excluding the Bronze Artifact in Ye Feng��s possession, the remaining items were worth over one billion. If the Xu Family took seventy percent, it would be over one billion; they should be satisfied.


    Although the Xu Family had over one billion, Ye Feng knew that what he took was truly valuable.


    Whether it was the Suihou Pearl within the Bronze Artifact, rare medicinal herbs, or the Celestial Essence Stones, their value was unimaginably high, far beyond ordinary items.


    "This won��t do. I can help you handle the items, but we can��t take the money." With the Xu Family under Ye Feng��s protection, it was a monumental favor; Xu Hong dared not ept such profits.


    "If you don��t take it, how will I get you to work? That doesn��t make any sense," Ye Feng was immediately displeased.


    "Just ept it!" Seeing this, Xu Tong sighed helplessly, signaling.


    "Thank you, Uncle." Since Xu Tong spoke, Xu Hong finally agreed.


    "These gold bars, sell them to Xue Er at the lowest market price," Ye Feng instructed Xu Kun after Xu Hong agreed.


    "Okay, I��llplete the task perfectly," Xu Kun nodded, excitedly agreeing.


    "Find a car and help me transport these back," finally, Ye Feng looked at the cultivation resources and instructed.


    "I��ll find one right away," Xu Teng quickly ran out excitedly, making a call, happy to finally assist Ye Feng.


    Who is Xu Teng? With one call, countless people wanted to curry favor with him.


    Soon, a truck appeared in the courtyard, respectfully helping Ye Feng load the items.


    "Let��s go!" With everything loaded, Ye Feng took Xu Tian and the items and returned to his old home.


    "Our Xu Family is about to soar high, haha!" After Ye Feng left, Xu Tong couldn��t help butugh out loud.


    He never imagined that recognizing a little brother could one day lead the Xu Family to soar high.


    Behind him, everyone in the Xu Family was extremely excited.


    This was something they never imagined could happen; they never thought such fortune would fall upon them.


    ...


    Not only the Xu Family, but the news of a Grandmaster protecting them quickly spread throughout the Central Region to all major families.


    Inside the courtyard of a certain famous family in Fengnan!


    The family patriarch, upon hearing the news, was shocked, asking in disbelief, "What? Are you sure? Jiangchu Xu Family has a Grandmaster watching over them?"


    "Yes!" The messenger nodded earnestly, confirming, "I heard that when the Changhu Hu Family sent a Martial Master to provoke, they ended up with their cultivation base crippled, beaten like a dog."


    "In the end, the Changhu Hu Familypensated with their entire treasure vault and apologized, bringing peace to the matter."


    "Indeed, it��s true that a Grandmaster��s dignity cannot be insulted," the family patriarch nodded, then solemnly ordered, "Pass the word, never to provoke the Jiangchu Xu Family. Anyone who disobeys will be expelled from the family."


    "Quick, make arrangements, prepare generous gifts to congratte the Xu Family. Now that they��re associating with a Grandmaster, they��re bound to rise swiftly. We must try to curry favor before others do."


    "Yes!"


    With the patriarch��s words, the entire family got in motion, selecting the most sincere candidates and gifts to please the Xu Family...


    Such urrences were not just in Fengnan Province.


    In a certain Xichang family��s courtyard, the same scene yed out.


    Originally, a few elders were chatting over tea when the butler rushed over in a panic.


    "What��s going on? Why are you so flustered?" The leading elder couldn��t help but scold upon seeing the butler��s frantic demeanor.


    "Master, there��s news. Young Grandmaster appeared in Jiangchu, strongly protecting the Xu Family," the butler reported hurriedly after catching his breath.


    "What? When did this happen?" Upon hearing the butler��s words, a few elders stood up in shock.


    The butler responded truthfully, "Just got the news; the Changhu Hu Family sent a peak Martial Master against the Xu Family but ended up with their cultivation base crippled. The Xu Family dered they had a Grandmaster guarding them."


    "The Hu Family was so frightened that theypensated with their entire treasure vault, apologizing to settle the matter."


    "Looks like the Xu Family is about to lead the Central Region. We must prepare quickly to visit and congratte the Xu Family," the leading elder sighed helplessly.


    "Is that necessary?" Another elder, not convinced, remarked.


    But before he could finish, the leading elder interrupted, "You don��t understand how terrifying a Grandmaster is. Once a Grandmaster appears, no family in the Central Region can contend with them, unless they belong to a hidden family."


    ...


    Such events yed across the major families in the Central Region.


    The name of Grandmaster Ye Feng spread throughout the Central Region, causing each major family to be wary, avoiding any hostility towards Ye Feng or the Xu Family.


    This is the status of a Grandmaster; this is the prestige of a Grandmaster.


    Even the strongest families in the Central Region dared not offend Ye Feng anymore, likely warning their kin to avoid him at all costs.


    Meanwhile, to curry favor with Ye Feng and the Xu Family, major families prepared to visit the Xu Family, with various groups swarming in.


    ...


    All of this, Ye Feng, of course, was unaware of.


    At this moment, Ye Feng returned home safely with the items.


    "Brother, you��re back?" Seeing Ye Feng��s return, Ye Qian quickly came up to greet him.


    Spotting Xu Tian behind Ye Feng, she immediately became wary: "Who are you? Stay away, or I won��t be polite."


    At the moment she saw Xu Tian, Ye Qian sensed danger, suspecting the other had ill intentions.


    "This is my disciple..." Ye Feng replied somewhat irritated and went indoors on his own.


    Behind Ye Feng, Xu Tian was startled to find Ye Qian was also a cultivator and not a weak one.


    Indeed, it was rare to find a cultivator, yet both in the Ye Family were. How could he remain calm?


    Hearing it was Ye Feng��s disciple, Ye Qian smiled and arrogantly said, "You��re my brother��s disciple? At your age, how fitting is that?"


    "Come on, since you call my brother master, you have to call me aunt. Hurry and do it."


    Indeed, it was this that made her smug, trying to take advantage...

 Chapter 89: Magic Treasure * Fire Thunder Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Magic Treasure * Fire Thunder Pearl</h4>


    "Martial Uncle!" Xu Tian called out obediently and quickly tried to curry favor, "In the future, I hope Little Martial Uncle will look after me."


    This ttery made Ye Qian nod in satisfaction, proudly responding, "That��s easy, leave it to me."


    "Ah!" Seeing Ye Qian��s attitude, Ye Feng sighed and had someone move things into his room.


    Moving things into the room was just for show.


    Once everyone else had left, Ye Feng promptly stashed all these treasures into his storage space.


    Because there wasn��t enough space, Ye Feng took out the raw stones and jadeite to put away properly.


    When he has time, he��ll buy a set of stone cutting machines to cut stones at home.


    After handling these, Ye Feng pped his hands and walked out of the room, indicating, "You two have a match, let me see your strength."


    Although Xu Tian is at the peak of Martial Master, very close to Grandmaster level, Ye Qian has cultivated the Ice Soul Frost Technique, not to mention her cultivation system is far superior in countless levels.


    Thus, when the two of them spar, it��s yet unknown who is stronger or weaker.


    Also, after giving Ye Qian the magical artifact, with the Spirit Gathering Array helping gather spiritual energy, Ye Qian��s cultivation has seen some gains, reaching the perfection of the firstyer of Qi Cultivation.


    This is what they call the peak of Martial Artist.


    "This... isn��t good, right?" Xu Tian hesitantly said.


    In his view, even if he��s the weakest, he shouldn��t lose against a martial artist, right? Even a peak martial artist.


    "She��s not as weak as you think! Go ahead and attack!" Ye Feng smiled and signaled.


    Though hesitant, Xu Tian could not disobey Ye Feng and had to approach Ye Qian.


    "Come! Let me show you the might of Martial Uncle." Ye Qian gave a smug gesture.


    "Then I beg your pardon." After a signal, Xu Tianunched a fierce attack.


    Thunderbolt Fist!


    Moreover, hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Tian dared not be careless, a thunderous punch swept towards Ye Qian.


    Ye Qian immediately met him head-on, unleashing a punch.


    In her mind, although she wasn��t a match for Ye Feng, she shouldn��t be unable to defeat even his disciple, right?


    Hence, Ye Qian entirely didn��t regard Xu Tian.


    But, she quickly discovered Xu Tian��s speed was fast, bursting out with incredibly strong power.


    ��Not good!�� Seeing the situation go awry, Ye Qian quickly channeled her True Qi within to the utmost, andnded a punch.


    With Ye Qian��s action, a cold current suddenly appeared around her, sweeping towards Xu Tian.


    "What��s this?" As the cold current emerged, Xu Tian found himself affected, his movements bing sluggish.


    Furthermore, after the cold current invaded, Xu Tian felt both his speed and strength weaken, all influenced by the cold stream.


    This is the strong point of the Ice Soul Frost Technique.


    With this powerful effect, Ye Qian was able to contend evenly with Xu Tian using her fists and feet.


    Additionally, with the invading cold current��s increasing intensity, affecting Xu Tian more, he became even weaker.


    In the end, Xu Tian was actually given a lesson by Ye Qian, which was incredibly unbelievable.


    Afterward, Xu Tian was left dumbfounded. ��Did I just get dealt with by a martial artist?��


    If he were defeated by a Martial Master, he could ept it.


    But he never imagined that he would be thrashed by a martial artist, causing him to question life.


    "Alright, go buy me a stone cutting machine." Ye Feng indicated after it was over.


    "Yes, Master." Seeing Ye Qian manage to defeat him, Xu Tian showed even more respect towards Ye Feng.


    "Not bad, you��ve made progress, keep it up." After Xu Tian left, Ye Feng smiled and praised, then went inside.


    Inside, Ye Feng took out the Heaven Concealing Sword and the Bronze Artifact.


    Now, Ye Feng wanted to see how good the Suihou Pearl within the bronze was.


    Holding the Heaven Concealing Sword, Ye Feng shed at the Bronze Artifact.


    The Heaven Concealing Sword instantly made a clean cut on the bronze.


    This is a Spirit Artifact that cuts through iron like mud, so Ye Feng wasn��t surprised by the result.


    After creating an opening, Ye Feng gradually expanded it, precisely erging to a size safe enough to extract the Suihou Pearl.


    Then, Ye Feng reached into the bronze and took out the Suihou Pearl.


    After taking it out, Ye Feng found he held a box made from rare timber.


    This item was not only precious but also beautifully crafted, with a vividly carved dragon that looked impressive.


    Opening the box, a beautiful pearl appeared before Ye Feng, and it glowed, making him instinctively think it was a Luminous Pearl.


    But upon closer inspection, Ye Feng realized it wasn��t a Luminous Pearl, but rather a magical artifact.


    The legendary Suihou Pearl, as famous as the He Shi Bi, was indeed the Fire Thunder Pearl.


    The Fire Thunder Pearl is an attack magical artifact from the Cultivation Realm; when infused with True Qi, it can be thrown to unleash fire thunder, like a bomb.


    However, Fire Thunder Pearlse in levels, and this one is a top-grade First Grade Spirit Artifact with very strong lethality, so given the chance, Ye Feng would definitely test it somewhere.


    No wonder it emitted a powerful golden glow.


    This golden glow was enticing, and after absorbing it, Ye Feng��s cultivation base would surely increase significantly.


    But this is a real treasure, and Ye Feng wouldn��t easily absorb the golden glow.


    If he absorbed the glow and this treasure lost effectiveness, wouldn��t it be a big loss?


    Thus, Ye Feng marked the Fire Thunder Pearl then stored it in his storage space.


    Following that, Ye Feng took out a Celestial Essence Stone and began cultivating.


    As Ye Feng operated his True Qi, arge amount of spiritual energy emerged from the Celestial Essence Stone, surging into his body, making the cultivation twice as effective.


    After a while, Ye Feng��s True Qi grew stronger by a notch, and the Celestial Essence Stone turned to powder.


    Just one Celestial Essence Stone was used up.


    However, the effect was still very noticeable, showing signs of breakthrough for Ye Feng.


    On his way back, Ye Feng heard from Xu Tian saying this Celestial Essence Stone is very rare in the Cultivation Realm, with one stone selling for at least a hundred million.


    With a hundred stones here, wouldn��t that equal ten billion?


    After sighing, Ye Feng took out the acquired herbs and Medicine Cauldron, preparing to refine pills.


    Ye Feng divided the herbs into two portions.


    One portion contained the best herbs and that millennium-level herb.


    Moreover, the amount of this portion was not only good but also much, with eighty nts.


    The remaining portion had fewer herbs, and their age was worse.


    Still, these were already enough for Ye Qian��s current cultivation.


    After preparing the herbs, Ye Feng excitedly began refining.


    All eighty herbs were thrown in, quickly refining into medicinal liquid.


    Whether or not Ye Feng can breakthrough depends on the effect of the pills.


    Thus, during refining, Ye Feng was very enthusiastic...

 Chapter 90: Top Grade Pill Success!

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Top Grade Pill Sess!</h4>


    When Ye Feng was refining pills, Xu Kun brought those gold bars to Liu Xue��s jewelrypany.


    Hearing that Xu Kun had arrived, Liu Xue hurriedly led people downstairs.


    "Young Master Xu, what brings you here?" In Liu Xue��s view, Xu Kun was a big deal, and she could never afford to offend him.


    Moreover, she clearly felt that Xu Kun had always been very respectful to her, thinking that Xu Kun admired her talents.


    Little did she know, the reason Xu Kun behaved this way was entirely because Ye Feng was her husband; Xu Kun respected Liu Xue because of Ye Feng.


    "I��ve got a batch of gold bars that you might find useful, so I brought them for you to see." Xu Kun smiled politely and led Liu Xue into the truck.


    Inside the truck, there were two boxes filled with countless gold bars.


    "Where did thesee from?" Seeing so much gold, Liu Xue asked in surprise.


    After asking, Liu Xue realized she might be inquiring about things beyond her reach.


    So, Liu Xue quickly asked, "How much? I��ll take them all."


    After all, the jewelrypany needed arge amount of gold; buying from anyone was the same. Moreover, Xu Kun was a major shareholder.


    "The price is negotiable, how about a hundred million?" Xu Kun tested the waters with a smile.


    "Isn��t a hundred million a bit too little? I reckon the gold here is worth at least one point five billion. How about setting it at one point five billion?" Fearing Xu Kun might be unhappy with such a low price, Liu Xue quickly suggested.


    "Let��s keep it at a hundred million; a hundred million is not a small amount. It��s settled." Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Xu Kun was startled and quickly made the decision.


    This was Ye Feng��s arrangement; Ye Feng told him to sell it cheaper. He didn��t dare mess it up.


    Indeed, from Ye Feng��s expression, it seemed best to give it away for free.


    If Ye Feng knew he took one point five billion, wouldn��t Ye Feng break his legs? He wouldn��t dare do such a stupid thing.


    So, after speaking, he let Liu Xue transfer a hundred million to him and handed over the gold,pleting the task.


    After this, Xu Kun fled Liu Xue��spany without looking back.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xue immediatelyughed, "This Young Master Xu, he really cares about thepany. It seems Young Master Xu has a lot of confidence in ourpany."


    Liu Xue thought that Xu Kun did all this for thepany��s sake.


    But she didn��t know that all of this was because of the man behind her, expressing his affection.


    ....


    While Xu Kun was selling the gold, Ye Feng had already refined a batch of pills.


    This batch consisted of ten pills, each one being top grade. After consumption, one��s cultivation base would rise like a rocket.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied; although these ten pills hadn��t yet reached the level of elixirs, they were very close.


    He had used eighty very precious herbs to refine them.


    Combined with Ye Feng��s powerful alchemy skills, these pills could be considered top-tier.


    After carefully storing the ten pills in a bottle, Ye Feng began refining the next batch.


    The next batch used much fewer herbs, and none were over three hundred years old, so the effect was naturally much reduced.


    But these pills were already enough for Ye Qian to use and should help her breakthrough.


    Soon, the second batch was also refined.


    Ye Feng smelled them, and they were simrly excellent, the best among pills of the same level.


    After refining these, Ye Feng contentedly went outside.


    In the courtyard, Ye Feng saw that Xu Tian had already brought back the Stone Cutting Machine.


    "Come! Help me move all the raw stones out from there." After the machine was set up, Ye Feng instructed.


    "Okay, Master." Xu Tian obediently nodded and happily went to move the raw stones for Ye Feng.


    Xu Tian had just be his disciple, so Ye Feng definitely wasn��t going to teach him much, at most giving him some pointers to advance his cultivation base a bit.


    After a period of apprenticeship, Ye Feng would decide whether to teach him the true skills based on his performance.


    "Can you cut stones?" After the raw stones were moved out, Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, I can." Xu Tian nodded.


    "Good, cut along the lines I��ve drawn for you." Seeing that Xu Tian could cut stones, Ye Feng drew lines while instructing.


    Freebor shouldn��t be wasted.


    Under Ye Feng��s orders, Xu Tian grudgingly helped Ye Feng cut the raw stones.


    "Bro, isn��t that a bit much? Did you take an apprentice or hire aborer?" Seeing Ye Feng��s actions, Ye Qian scoffingly questioned.


    "What did you say?" Ye Feng smiled and took out a bottle of pills.


    "Ah? Pills." Seeing the pills in Ye Feng��s hands, Ye Qian excitedly rushed over.


    "I asked, what did you say?" Seeing Ye Qian trying to grab the pills, Ye Feng quickly put them away and asked again with narrowed eyes.


    "I said, brother is so handsome, you should train disciples like this, you��re doing it perfectly, thumbs up." Under the allure of the pills, Ye Qian��s tune changed immediately.


    "...." On the other side, Xu Tian was speechless.


    Originally, he was about to say thank you, but this little junior uncle changed too quickly and was too easily tempted!


    "That��s more like it." Hearing Ye Qian��s words, Ye Feng was satisfied and handed the pills to Ye Qian, suggesting, "Take advantage of my presence and use the pills to breakthrough."


    "Okay!" Ye Qian nodded with a smile and immediately swallowed a pill.


    In the courtyard, Xu Tian was theborer, Ye Qian was cultivating, and Ye Feng was supervising.


    Under Ye Feng��s supervision and guidance, Ye Qian consumed three pills and broke through from Qi Cultivation Level 1 to Level 2.


    With Ye Qian��s sessful breakthrough to Qi Cultivation Level 2, the surrounding air temperature dropped, and the lethality of Cold Ice True Qi increased.


    "Yay, I broke through, brother, I broke through!" After reaching Qi Cultivation Level 2, Ye Qian excitedly jumped up.


    Qi Cultivation Level 2, Early Stage!


    Seeing Ye Qian really break through, Xu Tian was stunned. "What kind of pills are these, with such strong effects? Could Master also be an Alchemy Master?"


    In this world, there are indeed Alchemy Masters, and their status is very high.


    Indeed, while herbs can be found, taking them raw is far less effective than refining them into pills.


    Therefore, many cultivators with good herbs will spend heavily to hire an Alchemy Master to refine pills, maximizing the herbs�� potential.


    Otherwise, even consuming thousand-year-old ginseng would at most improve a martial artist by a small realm.


    But if thousand-year-old ginseng is refined into pills, it could directly make a martial artist be a Martial Master; that��s the difference.


    So, knowing that Ye Feng was an Alchemy Master, Xu Tian became more determined than ever to loyally follow Ye Feng for life, unwavering even under threat of force...

 Chapter 91: Cultivation Base Improvement

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Cultivation Base Improvement</h4>


    Because he knew very well that following Ye Feng would lead to sess and bing a Grandmaster was just around the corner?


    So, he put more effort into cutting the stone.


    On the other side, seeing that Ye Qian had already made a breakthrough, Ye Feng signaled her to use the pills to quickly consolidate her realm.


    After two pills, Ye Qian consolidated at the peak of the early stage of Qi Cultivation Level One.


    "Brother, am I awesome?" Seeing the result, Ye Qian excitedly ran to Ye Feng to show off.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s action, Ye Qian was delighted.


    "Not bad, you��ve used half of the pills I prepared for you, and you��re consuming them quite fast." But Ye Feng��s next words drove her a bit crazy.


    After dampening Ye Qian��s spirits a bit, Ye Feng smiled and watched Xu Tian cutting the raw stones.


    Originally, Ye Feng intended to instruct Ye Qian in using the Magic Technique.


    But with Xu Tian present, Ye Feng decided to postpone it until Xu Tian left.


    At this moment, Xu Kun proudly entered the courtyard, loudly reporting: "Grandmaster, I sold the gold for a billion, and transferred the money to your ount, did you receive it?"


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng looked, and calmly nodded.


    "Oh? Gambling with stones? What have you got?" Seeing Ye Feng didn��t praise him, Xu Kun wasn��t discouraged, and quickly went over to see Xu Tian cutting the raw stone.


    "This... did it profit?" Xu Kun asked in surprise, seeing the cut surface.


    "Is it surprising to gain?" Ye Feng asked with doubt.


    "Not surprising, nothing you do is surprising, Grandmaster." Xu Kun quickly waved his hand.


    After witnessing Ye Feng��s terrifying abilities, these things seemed like a drizzle to Xu Kun.


    After opening windows on all sides, Ye Feng instructed Xu Tian to start polishing.


    As the jadeite emerged, Xu Kun was stunned: "This... is it top-grade ice jadeite from an old pit? This color, this rity is perfect! And such a big piece, how much is this worth?"


    Indeed, it was another piece of top-grade ice jadeite.


    However, when it was shown, Xu Kun found that only he was so surprised, while Xu Tian and Ye Feng remained calm.


    "What kind of ice jadeite? Is it valuable?" Hearing Xu Kun��s words, Ye Qian quickly came over.


    "Of course, this piece of jadeite is worth at least tens of millions." Xu Kun nodded and replied.


    "Wow! Is it that expensive?" Hearing its value, Ye Qian��s eyes immediately sparkled.


    "Don��t get any ideas, it��s for your sister-inw." Seeing Ye Qian��s look, Ye Feng indicated exasperatedly.


    "Oh!" Knowing it was for Liu Xue, Ye Qian honestly pulled back her neck.


    "Keep cutting!" After putting away the jadeite, Ye Feng indicated.


    Thus, one piece of high-end jadeite after another was cut out by Xu Tian.


    At first, Xu Kun was only a bit surprised at being able to get such good jadeite.


    Butter, Xu Kun waspletely shocked, even numb towards the end.


    Indeed, in Xu Kun��s presence, one high-end piece after another was cut out.


    Top-grade Violet, top-grade Red Jade, and so on, several high-end jadeite pieces.


    Even a rare top-grade ck Jade was cut out, startling Xu Kun.


    Moreover, Xu Kun noticed that all the raw stones Ye Feng cut contained jadeite, and all had skyrocketed, turning out high-end jadeite.


    Altogether, these jadeite pieces were worth at least several billion, right?


    At this point, Xu Kun realized Ye Feng made money incredibly easily, earning a fortune that others couldn��t even in a lifetime.


    After all the raw stones were cut, Ye Feng took out two previously cut pieces of jadeite and indicated: "Go once more, sell all these jadeite pieces to Liu Xue."


    "Don��t take her money for now, have her write an IOU to pay back when she makes moneyter."


    "Huh?" Xu Kun was initially confused, but after understanding, quickly nodded: "Rest assured, the task will bepleted."


    "Alright, you go!" After Xu Kun agreed, Ye Feng waved his hand.


    "By the way, you go with him to protect him, don��t let anyone snatch it halfway." Then, Ye Feng, still worried, indicated to Xu Tian.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian looked dedicated and had noints.


    After the two left, Ye Feng approached Ye Qian and indicated: "Come, I��ll instruct you in using the Magic Technique."


    Under Ye Feng��s guidance, Ye Qian skillfully executed Wind de and me techniques.


    Moreover, the Ice Cold Silver Needle, part of the Ice Soul Frost Technique, was also controlled by Ye Qian and Wang Meng.


    With these, even a Grandmaster appearing, Ye Qian could handle it.


    Only then did Ye Feng feel truly at ease.


    After teaching Ye Qian, Ye Feng began his cultivation.


    The cultivation technique Ye Feng practiced was even more profound and mysterious, called the Nine mes Heaven-Burning Technique, of a very high level, thus raising the realm was much more challengingpared to others.


    Luckily, Ye Feng��s luck had always been good.


    Whenevercking cultivation resources, there were always fools presenting him with cultivation resources.


    Otherwise, reaching his current realm would have taken at least ten times longer.


    After swallowing a pill, Ye Feng quickly circted True Qi, entering a cultivation state.


    A pill brought Ye Feng to the peak of the middle stage of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    With another pill, Ye Feng began to charge towards thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    Kacha!


    With a slight sound from within his body, Ye Feng entered thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    Taking advantage of the great state, Ye Feng used the remaining power of the pill to consolidate at thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    However, this was far from enough.


    At the moment of consolidating his realm, Ye Feng swallowed three more pills.


    Instantly, Ye Feng felt as if a fire had ignited within him.


    Moreover, the medicinal liquid he just ingested was damaging his internal organs.


    How could this be tolerated?


    Ye Feng immediately refused to give in, and frantically circted True Qi to absorb the medicinal liquid and strengthen his True Qi.


    His initially chaotic insides slowly calmed under the influence of True Qi.


    After absorbing arge amount of energy from the medicinal liquid, Ye Feng had already reached the peak of thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    If he swallowed another five pills, Ye Feng could surely reach the Perfection Realm of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    However, Ye Feng didn��t do so.


    Progressing too quickly could be detrimental to future cultivation.


    Moreover, taking steps too fast could end up tripping himself...


    With the remaining five pills, Ye Feng thought for a while, then ced three pills into Ye Qian��s bottle, and warned: "After finishing the previous pills, wait a few days before taking these three,"


    "And the previous pills should also be taken a few days apart, understand?"


    "Mm... mm... mm..." Ye Qian nodded eagerly, like a little chick pecking rice...

 Chapter 92: Buffoon - Chen Jie

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Buffoon - Chen Jie</h4>


    Seeing her expression, Ye Feng knew for sure that she hadn��t listened at all.


    But Ye Feng let her be, thinking that these pills wouldn��t cause any problems anyway.


    ....


    On the other side, under Xu Tian��s secret protection, Xu Kun managed to get the Jadeite to Liu Xue��spany.


    Liu Xue had just settled the gold when she received a call from Xu Kun.


    Though a bit puzzled, Liu Xue still brought some people downstairs.


    "Young Master Xu, is there anything you need from me?" Liu Xue asked with a smile after seeing Xu Kun.


    "Good news, take a look at what this is?" Xu Kun smiled and respectfully led Liu Xue into the car.


    "Jadeite? All of it is high-end Jadeite? And so good? Where did all thise from?" Seeing so much fine Jadeite, Liu Xue��s eyes lit up and she quickly asked.


    Indeed, with so much Jadeite, the jewelrypany would develop much more easily.


    But Liu Xue was curious about where Xu Kun managed to get such good Jadeite.


    "How about helping me purchase all this Jadeite?" Xu Kunughed, half-jokingly.


    "I would be more than happy to. Don��t worry... I will definitely purchase at a high price." Hearing Xu Kun��s words, Liu Xue seemed even more excited and agreed happily.


    "You can pay any amount for this batch of Jadeite, money can be owed for now, and it��s not toote to pay back once they��ve been sold." Seeing Liu Xue agree, Xu Kun continued.


    "Ah?" Liu Xue was a bit dumbfounded.


    First, it was gold, then Jadeite, and both could be acquired at the lowest price possible, plus they could owe money for the Jadeite. How could there be such an amazing deal in this world?


    It was like a huge pie falling from the sky, leaving her dizzy.


    "Young Master Xu, why are you being so kind to me? I am a married woman, you know." Instantly, Liu Xue felt something was off and quickly said.


    "Ah?" Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Xu Kun was also stunned.


    After a brief silence, Xu Kunughed and said, "You don��t think all these things were prepared by me, do you?"


    "Isn��t it?" Liu Xue was even more surprised.


    "Of course not, I wouldn��t dare take credit for this." Xu Kun quickly shook his head and exined, "Actually, someone just asked me to do it."


    "President Liu has a secret benefactor who knows you need these, so he asked me to get them for you."


    "Ah?" Seeing that this was the case, Liu Xue immediately asked, "Who is it, can you tell me?"


    "No way." Without thinking, Xu Kun shook his head and answered, "I can��t afford to cross this person, and without his consent, I dare not tell you."


    "If that��s the case, then I won��t ept this Jadeite." Liu Xue tried to use this to force him.


    But Xu Kun, thinking quickly, pleaded, "Dear Madame, isn��t it enough that I call you dear? If I mess this up, that lord will kill me."


    "We have no grievances, you don��t want to see me dead, right?"


    After Xu Kun��s persuasion, Liu Xue finally agreed and was tricked into epting.


    Seeing the matter resolved, Xu Kun wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Indeed, if he messed it up, although not as seriously as he said, Ye Feng definitely wouldn��t let him off lightly.


    So, he also considered himself to have dodged a bullet.


    After having the Jadeite appraised, Liu Xue wrote Xu Kun an IOU note for over six billion.


    When the jewelrypany makes money, she can use the funds to redeem the IOU.


    Once everything was settled, Xu Kun quickly slipped away to report back to Ye Feng.


    After Xu Kun left, Liu Xue furrowed her brows, pondering who could be secretly helping her.


    This immediately made her think of those pursuing her.


    But soon she ruled them all out one by one because their status wasn��t sufficient.


    However, there was one person who barely fit the criteria.


    Chen Jie, a wealthy young master with a big background, once used countless supercars to form a huge heart shape to pursue Liu Xue.


    And Chen Jie had stood safely in the middle, confessing his love to Liu Xue.


    This incident had caused a sensation at the time, making countless women envious.


    Therefore, Liu Xue, curious, called Chen Jie.


    On the other side, Chen Jie, seeing the call from Liu Xue, eagerly answered it.


    "Hello! Liu Xue, do you need anything from me?" Chen Jie asked with a smile once the call connected.


    "Chen Jie, were you the one secretly helping me solve my troubles?" Liu Xue asked for confirmation.


    Hearing this, Chen Jie��s heart leapt with joy.


    After hearing about Liu Xue��s situation, he��d tried to pull some strings to resolve it.


    But he hadn��t yet received any feedback and thought nothing of it.


    Upon hearing Liu Xue say it was resolved, he instinctively assumed his connections had worked.


    So heughed and replied, "I meant to keep it a secret from you, but since you know, I can only admit it."


    "It really was you?" Liu Xue was somewhat surprised upon hearing Chen Jie��s admission.


    She knew Chen Jie had a significant background, but she never expected him to be this capable.


    "Of course, it��s just a piece of cake." Chen Jieughed, proud of himself.


    "Well, thank you. I��ll find a way to deal with the money issue, so we��ll end it here." After confirming it was Chen Jie, Liu Xue thanked him and hastily ended the call.


    And after Liu Xue hung up, Chen Jie immediately began to plot.


    Originally, he��d thought he had little hope of pursuing Liu Xue.


    But now, knowing he��d helped her, he began to get ideas.


    He nned to use this opportunity to pressure Liu Xue intopliance.


    Even if Liu Xue disagreed, he was willing to resort to drugging her to take advantage.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jie��s heart swelled with joy, and he started making arrangements....


    And Liu Xue, having obtained the high-end Jadeite, immediately instructed the craftsmen she��d hired to start work, rushing the production of high-end jewelry.


    Meanwhile, she quickly began organizing promotional ns for the jewelry shops.


    With her meticulous nning, and the allure of high-end jewelry, the sales of her jewelry shops were bound to reach astronomical figures.


    She could hardly wait to see the bustling scenes when the shops opened.


    She delegated the rted ns to her trusted confidants because she had a more important task: the Jade Public Auction....


    At the same time, Xu Kun returned to Ye Feng with the IOU note, proudly saying, "Little Master, how did I do?"


    "Hmm, not bad." Ye Feng nodded, calmly epting the IOU, then signaled, "Alright, you can go now!"


    "Alright!" Xu Kun nodded and quickly made his exit.


    He didn��t want Ye Feng to find out how close he��de to spilling the beans.


    After Xu Kun left, Ye Feng looked at Xu Tian, ready to give him some guidance....

 Chapter 93: The Hu Family is Finished!

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 93: The Hu Family is Finished!</h4>


    That��s right, although Xu Tian cannot reach the level of a Grandmaster, advancing further at the peak of the Martial Master realm is not a problem at all.


    "Come here!" So Ye Feng beckoned Xu Tian over.


    "Master." Upon reaching Ye Feng, Xu Tian respectfully called out.


    "Practice using your usual method in front of me once." After Xu Tian arrived, Ye Fengmanded.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian was delighted in his heart and quickly sat cross-legged, beginning his cultivation.


    Indeed, the cultivation system was very outdated, and there were many ws in this Cultivation Technique.


    Although Ye Feng did not practice this Cultivation Technique, based on the immense memories and the deduction of various techniques, he quickly improved Xu Tian��s technique.


    Under Ye Feng��s guidance, Xu Tian practiced once using Ye Feng��s method.


    Instantly, Xu Tian felt that this time the practice was twice as effective with half the effort.


    His previously stagnant cultivation base surprisingly showed some movement.


    Indeed, before, no matter how he cultivated, there was no effect.


    In fact, Xu Tian had stayed at his current realm for several years.


    During these years, Xu Tian diligently practiced every day, even usingrge amounts of precious medicinal materials, but he only made a little progress.


    Because of this, he had be somewhat disheartened.


    But, he didn��t expect Ye Feng to spot the problem at a nce, instantly allowing his cultivation base to improve significantly.


    This session of cultivation was better than all his previous years of effortbined.


    "Thank you, Master." Seeing the effect, Xu Tian hurriedly knelt down in gratitude, his heart filled with joy.


    He felt that with this method, he could reach the level of a Grandmaster within a year at most.


    A Grandmaster! A realm that seemed unattainable to him before.


    In an instant, his respect for Ye Feng deepened.


    "Then you should practice diligently and secretly protect the Xu Family. If I need anything, I��ll find you." Ye Feng nodded and gestured with a wave of his hand.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian nodded, very obediently turned around, and left.


    "You also practice well, no cking." After Xu Tian left, seeing Ye Qian still watching the fun, Ye Feng quickly indicated.


    "Got it!" Ye Qian nodded,plying obediently, and went off to practice.


    ....


    Now with the protection of Xu Tian and Ye Feng, the Xu Family was overjoyed.


    But where there is joy, there will also be worry.


    Isn��t that so?


    The Hu Family originally thought that this event, although costly and losing a half-step Grandmaster, would not greatly affect them.


    But, they never expected that Xu Tian would not return with them.


    Elder Hu called, only to find out that Xu Tian had be the pupil of the Young Grandmaster and did not n to return.


    Hearing this news, Elder Hu immediately panicked and hastily convened an emergency meeting.


    In the main hall of the Hu Family, Elder Hu sat in the chief position, with most of the important family members present.


    At this time, Elder Hu looked much older, with a face full of destion.


    He was well aware of how severely the Hu Family would suffer without Xu Tian.


    "Dad! What��s wrong? Are you okay?" Seeing Elder Hu��s off state, the middle-aged man beside him quickly asked.


    "Dad, don��t scare us. Although the loss this time is heavy, give us a few more years, and we can surely recover. Don��t take it too hard."


    "Yeah, Dad! Don��t worry too much, everything will get better."


    Obviously, these people didn��t know what happened and were trying to persuade Elder Hu to see the bright side.


    "What do you know?" Elder Hu let out a coldugh, his face painful as he replied, "Xu Tian has left...."


    "What? When did this happen? Was he also killed by the Young Grandmaster?"


    "This Young Grandmaster is so unreasonable! We��ve already apologized andpensated, why does he want to wipe us outpletely?"


    Hearing Elder Hu��s words, everyone in the Hu Family was very agitated, assuming Xu Tian was killed, disying extreme anger.


    Indeed, Xu Tian was the foundation of the Hu Family��s rise, if even Xu Tian died, the Hu Family would cease to exist, which they absolutely couldn��t ept.


    "Not killed." Elder Hu shook his head.


    "That��s good!" Hearing Elder Hu��s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Xu Tian wasn��t killed, they could barely ept it.


    But, Elder Hu��s next sentence immediately left them dumbfounded: "Xu Tian has be the pupil of the Young Grandmaster and will not return to protect our Hu Family."


    "What?" Hearing this, everyone jumped up in fright.


    After a brief silence, these people began cursing furiously.


    "Ungrateful wretch, truly a thankless ingrate, our Hu Family treated him so well, why would he do this?"


    "Why can he do this? What exactly did the other side offer him that we can��t?"


    "Really ungrateful, our Hu Family nurtured him for so long, is this how he repays us?"


    ....


    For a while, everyone in the Hu Family was incensed, unable to understand why Xu Tian would do this.


    "What a Grandmaster can give him is something we truly cannot." Elder Hu quite understood Xu Tian��s choice.


    "What can a Grandmaster give him that we can��t?" The people of the Hu Family were immediately dissatisfied.


    "The realm, the possibility of bing a Grandmaster." Elder Hu answered calmly.


    Upon hearing Elder Hu��s words, everyone else sensibly fell silent.


    Yes, to a cultivator, what could be more important than the guidance of a Grandmaster?


    With the guidance of a Grandmaster, not just Xu Tian, many cultivators, once they know, would flock in, sparing no cost to apprentice themselves to a Grandmaster.


    "Ah! The Hu Family is finished." Elder Hu simultaneously shook his head, helplessly sighed.


    "It can��t be, right? Although we��ve lost Xu Tian, we can find another one!" The others were unwilling to give in.


    "Is it that easy? Don��t be naive." Elder Hu chuckled bitterly and said, "How many families out there are looking for cultivators for protection, but have they found one?"


    Indeed, this is the reality; families lucky enough to find cultivators as patrons are undoubtedly the luckiest.


    With the help of cultivators, a family can rapidly expand, enhancing their strength.


    Whereas families without cultivators, no matter how formidable, can only watch helplessly; this is reality.


    "Why haven��t the younger generation shown up today?" Seeing the absence of the younger generations, Elder Hu asked.


    "They said they went on a trip." Someone in the know quickly reported.


    "Let them go, they can��t help much anyway." Hearing this, Elder Hu didn��t inquire further.


    ....


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the younger generation of the Hu Family collectively boarded a ne to Jiangcheng...

 Chapter 94: Participating in the Jadeite Public Auction!

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Participating in the Jadeite Public Auction!</h4>


    The purpose of the younger generation of the Hu Family is very simple. They just want to go to Jiangcheng to investigate the Xu Family incident this time.


    Once they find out the truth, they are determined to make that so-called Grandmaster regret his actions.


    This is the kind of young people who don��t know the immensity of heaven and earth, thinking that relying on their family��s formidable power, they can make the other party obediently kneel and beg for forgiveness.


    Leading the group, Hu Heng, after boarding the ne, looked ferociously in the direction of Jiangcheng and said, "I don��t care who you are. How dare you provoke my Hu Family and make us suffer such a loss. I will make you wish you were dead. Just wait for it."


    "Brother! We support you." Beside him, other members of the Hu Family nodded in agreement.


    ...


    That evening, Ye Feng thought for a moment and went to the Liu Family vi.


    The Jade Public Auction ising soon. It��s time to get ready, and today Ye Feng is nning to meet up with Liu Xue.


    "Herees the freeloader again. Couldn��t make it outside and came back begging for mercy?" Seeing Ye Feng, Jin Er couldn��t help but mock.


    "Haha, even you have your day, huh? Beg on your knees, and I might consider sparing you this once." Liu Ji also disdained with a smug look.


    However, Liu Qi looked at Ye Feng with a fearful expression.


    She could never forget the day when Ye Feng was invincible, leaving a huge shadow in her heart, making her dare not treat Ye Feng as she did before.


    "Idiot!" Ye Feng looked at the two disdainfully, then went inside.


    "Who are you calling an idiot? Get back here." Upon hearing Ye Feng��s insult, Liu Ji lost it immediately and rolled up his sleeves, wanting to fight Ye Feng.


    "You coward, make it clear what you mean, otherwise I won��t let you off." Not just Liu Ji, but Jin Er also couldn��t sit still and began swearing, ready to cause trouble for Ye Feng.


    "Enough already, if Xue Er finds out, you��ll be in trouble." It was Liu Shinian who was a bit more rational, quietly reminding them.


    "Really? What else can this bum do besides freeloading? Why does my daughter protect him so much? I say just kick him out." Upon hearing Liu Shinian, Jin Er became even more unbnced,ining very unwillingly.


    In her view, someone like Ye Feng, who is poor and ipetent, should be kicked out. He is not worthy of Liu Xue at all.


    But Liu Xue just wouldn��t listen to her, which really frustrated her.


    ...


    Ye Feng, who had already left, couldn��t help butugh when he heard her words. ��I just want to see the look on your face when you want me to leave but can��t do anything about it. Annoyed yet?��


    With a smile, Ye Feng entered the room and found that Liu Xue had returned.


    "Honey, you��re back?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue quickly came up and gave him a hug.


    Ye Feng stroked her head, deliberately smiling and asked, "You look so happy, did you solve all the problems?"


    "Yes!" Liu Xue nodded proudly, excitedly answered, "All the previous problems have been solved. Not only did I receive arge amount of gold, but also arge amount of high-end jadeite."


    "With these, I can organize a series of promotional activities, which will surely make the store��s sales soar after opening. We are ready to go big."


    "Honey, don��t you think I��m amazing?" After saying this, Liu Xue eagerly sought praise.


    Now, Liu Xue has beenpletely melted by Ye Feng; she always acts like a little woman longing for Ye Feng��s praise and care.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Liu Xue is still the lofty and unattainable cold CEO.


    "Of course, my wife is the best." Ye Feng nodded,plimenting her.


    "By the way, we��re going to the Jade Public Auction tomorrow. Are you ready?" Amidst her excitement, Liu Xue remembered the matter at hand and quickly asked.


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded.


    Besides the funds in Liu Xue��s hands, Ye Feng has more than three billion in funds.


    And this is not all the funds. If needed, Ye Feng can still have Xu Hong bring arge amount of funds.


    Therefore, before leaving, Ye Feng asked Xu Hong to prepare as much money as possible.


    Though it might not be used, it��s better to be prepared.


    After a cozy evening, the two woke up the next day and had a delightful breakfast.


    Moreover, Liu Xue personally fed Ye Feng.


    Seeing the angry yet helpless looks of the others from the Liu Family, Ye Feng felt amused.��Isn��t it infuriating?��


    Forfort, Liu Xue bought a first-ss ticket for the ne.


    After leaving the house, they took Liu Xue��s car straight to the airport and entered the VIP lounge.


    Simultaneously, Liu Xue made a call to check on the arrangement from her secretary over there.


    Liu Xue��s secretary had flown over early to survey the area, arranging amodations and meals for Liu Xue.


    By the time Liu Xue arrived, she could directly rx, offering great convenience.


    "What? Still not found? Why?" At that moment, Liu Xue��s face suddenly turned cold.


    From the phone, it seemed a crying voice conveyed apologies loudly.


    "Let��s just leave it at that for now." After understanding, Liu Xue coldly responded and hung up the phone.


    "What��s wrong?" Sensing something was off, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Sigh! After my secretary flew over, she couldn��t find a suitable hotel. She said it��s because so many people went over, so all the best hotels are fully booked." Liu Xue sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, Liu Xue self-reproached a bit, saying, "Actually, it��s my fault. I should have arranged earlier."


    "Previously, it was handled by dedicated staff from the Liu Family, so I didn��t take it seriously. That��s how things got dyed, and you have to stay at a less ideal hotel."


    "It��s nothing. A ce is a ce." Ye Feng smiled, not minding it at all.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn��t care, Liu Xue also smiled, feeling a bit relieved.


    ...


    A whileter, Liu Xue and Ye Fengnded.


    After getting off the ne, Liu Xue received a call from her secretary, saying she was at exit 12.


    The two walked to exit 12, and Liu Xue saw her secretary, following her into a luxury car.


    The car was rented by the secretary in advance and the driver was found temporarily.


    Soon, the two arrived at the hotel.


    This hotel is only ranked third around here, as the other two arepletely full.


    "I��m sorry, President Liu, it��s all my fault for not handling things well." While getting out of the car, the uniformed secretary apologetically said.


    The secretary is a cute girl, with a pleasant voice.


    In front of Liu Xue, she behaved like a child who had made a mistake and was quite afraid of Liu Xue, always timid.


    "It��s okay!" Ye Feng smiled,forting her.


    "Let��s go!" Liu Xue nodded and led the group into the hotel.


    But just when they were about to check in, problems arose....

 Chapter 95: Truly Reckless

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Truly Reckless</h4>


    "What? I��ve already booked the room, and you��re telling me it��s already upied?"


    Indeed, when handling the paperwork, they actually said there were no rooms left, and the room I booked had already been upied.


    Upon hearing this news, Liu Xue��s secretary immediately became furious, wanting to argue with the staff.


    The staff stubbornly argued, "Sorry, when you booked, it was a system error. The room was already upied. We really have no rooms left."


    "That��s not my problem. It��s your mistake, and you have to solve it today." Liu Xue��s secretary immediately refused to ept it. "Call your manager over here, I want toin about you."


    "Calling our manager won��t help! No rooms mean no rooms, we can��t make one appear for you." The receptionist sneered and then proceeded to ignore her.


    Actually, it wasn��t a system error, nor was it that the room was already upied. It was all an excuse arranged by the higher-ups.


    There were indeed rooms avable before, but after the secretary sessfully made the reservation, the hotel manager received a call from an important person, and came up with this n.


    "You... What kind of attitude is this?"


    "If you don��t give me an exnation today, we��re not done here."


    ....


    However, in the face of Liu Xue��s secretary��s shouting, they didn��t even bother to acknowledge her, but instead had a face full of disdain.


    "What��s going on?" Noticing something was off, Liu Xue frowned and asked.


    "I booked the room before, and I��ve already paid, but..." Hearing Liu Xue��s words, her secretary was so anxious she was about to cry, and recounted the entire situation.


    "Forget it. Since it��s a mistake, let��s just change hotels." Though feeling a bit helpless, Liu Xue was not intending to pursue the matter.


    At that moment, a group of people entered the hotel, and the leader was someone Ye Feng and the others were very familiar with.


    "Oh? Isn��t this the traitor of the Liu Family?" After stepping into the hotel, the leading man sneered with disdain.


    Yes, the neers were representatives of the Liu Family, led by Liu Qingsong.


    "Leaving already? Couldn��t get a room? That��s right... What kind of ce do you think this is, where any random person can just check in? Ridiculous!" Watching Ye Feng and the others about to leave, Liu Qingsong continued to mock.


    While Liu Qingsong was mocking Liu Xue, someone from the Liu Family went to check in.


    Noticing the room key received by the guy checking in, Liu Xue��s secretary suddenly rushed over and loudly questioned, "Didn��t you say the room was already upied? Why are they getting our room?"


    "If you don��t give me a reasonable exnation, I��ll definitely report you to the authorities."


    "Miss, you��re mistaken. Please don��t make a scene here, or I��ll have someone throw you out." Seeing this, the manager quickly stepped out and warned.


    Meanwhile, the manager respectfully approached Liu Qingsong, smiling as he said, "Young Master Liu, you must be tired. Please go upstairs to rest. I��ve arranged the best room for you."


    Evidently, it was Liu Qingsong and his group who had previously called the hotel manager to reserve the room, effectively snatching Liu Xue��s reserved room.


    Originally, Liu Xue wasn��t nning to pursue it, but seeing this hotel treating people this unfairly, she couldn��t resist.


    "Aren��t you afraid that we might report what you��re doing here? Or do all the Yunchong hotels operate above thew like this?" Instantly, Liu Xue��smanding presence fully unleashed.


    "Ha! What a big deal, when did the Liu Family��s traitor be so impressive?" Liu Qingsong sneered, loudly mocking Liu Xue��s anger.


    "Get lost!" Liu Xue red at Liu Qingsong.


    "Ha! You think you��re still the head of the Liu Family? What do you even count as?" Liu Qingsong smirked disdainfully.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Ye Feng pped him.


    "And what do you count as? You dare insult our woman, who gave you that courage?" Watching Liu Qingsong speak so crudely, Ye Feng sneered.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn��t want to cause trouble, unless he really couldn��t hold back.


    "You... you dare hit me? Manager Xu, call the police quickly and have them arrested. To have such hooligans and ruffians in your hotel, who would feel safe?" After being pped by Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong was instantly enraged.


    He knew he couldn��t beat Ye Feng, but in his view, anything that could be resolved with power wasn��t an issue.


    "Security... arrest them immediately, call the police." Under Liu Qingsong��s signal, the hotel manager called for security.


    "Call the police? I want to see how your hotel will be punished for doing such shady things." Liu Xue red, warning them.


    "Do you really think our hotel dares to operate here without some backing?" The hotel manager smirked disdainfully, arrogantly stating, "Even if you report us, no matter how many report, it��s useless. The background of our hotel is beyond your imagination."


    "We have someone backing us, someone so significant that you can��t even imagine."


    "You might end up getting arrested for reporting us, so go ahead and try." Seeing the hotel manager��s attitude, emboldened by the hotel��s backing, this clearly wasn��t the first time something like this happened.


    Seeing Liu Xue at a loss for words, the hotel manager continued triumphantly, "But since you��ve hit someone now, calling the police and arresting you is quite justified."


    After speaking, he turned back and assured Liu Qingsong, "Young Master Liu, don��t worry, I��ll definitely give you a satisfactory resolution and seek justice for you."


    "See? You��re nothing after leaving the Liu Family, and yet you dare to fight with me? Who gives you the courage? This useless bum living off a woman?" Hearing the manager��s assurances, Liu Qingsong felt much better.


    "I initially didn��t want to stoop to your level, but you forced my hand." Watching the manager��s arrogance and Liu Qingsong��s smugness, Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Ha! Acting all tough in front of me, I wanna see what you��ve got." The manager sneered coldly.


    "Some people really don��t know their ce. Oblivious to the situation, how amusing." Liu Qingsongughed along.


    However, Ye Feng didn��t pay attention to them, instead dialing Xu Hong��s number.


    Xu Hong, being the big boss in Jiangcheng, could easily handle such matters. Coupled with the momentum the Xu Family in Jiangcheng had, who would dare disregard them?


    So, once Xu Hong stepped in, Ye Feng wondered if those two could stillugh so happily.


    After dialing, Ye Feng exined the situation.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s plight, Xu Hong was enraged and promised to seek justice for Ye Feng. The storm was about to hit...

 Chapter 96: You Reap What You Sow

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 96: You Reap What You Sow</h4>


    "Haha! He��s putting on quite the show; someone who doesn��t know better might really think he��s calling some big shot. It��s killing me withughter." Watching Ye Feng finish his call, the hotel manager sneered.


    "Well, what can you do? He��s never seen the world; he puts on such airs that even he believes it." Liu Qingsong nodded in agreement.


    "Let��s go!" Liu Xue sneered, ready to leave, pulling Ye Feng along.


    "Go? Why do we need to leave?" Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "Huh?" Liu Xue wanted to save Ye Feng from embarrassment and tried to give him an out but didn��t expect Ye Feng would refuse to leave.


    Just then, the hotel manager��s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller, the hotel manager quickly answered the call and respectfully asked, "Boss, why are you calling me?"


    "You��ve really messed things up. I��ming over immediately. You better not anger Mr. Ye again; otherwise, I won��t let you off. You��re nothing but a screw-up." The voice on the other end shouted angrily and then hung up.


    After the call ended, the hotel manager was stunned, looking at Ye Feng in disbelief, with his legs starting to tremble.


    ��Is he really a big shot? He��s the only one who made a call, and even the boss was alerted? Oh my god! I��ve offended someone the boss dreads? What have I done?!��


    Suddenly, the manager was on the verge of a breakdown, looking at Ye Feng with fear.


    "What��s wrong? You��re not really scared of this loser, are you? He��s just a pathetic house husband; are you really that terrified?" Seeing the manager��s strange expression, Liu Qingsong mocked.


    "How dare you!" At that moment, an angry voice came from the doorway as a middle-aged man rushed into the hotel.


    "Boss! You��ve arrived!" Seeing the middle-aged man, the hotel manager quickly went up to greet him.


    But the boss ignored him and instead respectfully approached Ye Feng, ttering him, "This must be Mr. Ye, right? I��ve heard so much about you."


    "I don��t dare say that. Howwless your hotel is, not only dismissing a reserved room but also threatening to call the police to arrest us." Ye Feng sneered coldly.


    "Get over here and kneel down to apologize." Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, the hotel owner immediately shouted angrily.


    "I��m sorry! Icked insight; please forgive me." Seeing the boss rage, the hotel manager quickly knelt in front of Ye Feng, shouting apologies.


    While apologizing, he pped himself, and the sound of the ps echoed in the room.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingsong was stunned: ��What is happening? Isn��t Ye Feng a useless freeloader? Why does he know such influential people? And the other party seems very afraid of him?��


    Liu Qingsong never expected such a turn of events, whichpletely caught him by surprise.


    "What��s going on?" Witnessing this scene, Liu Xue also asked in shock.


    "Previously, I helped a big shot with something, and the person owed me a favor, which is now being repaid." Ye Feng smiled as he exined.


    Originally concerned about Ye Feng��s power, Liu Qingsong rxed upon hearing this exnation: ��So that��s it; how does he get so lucky? This time, it seems he��s just lucky.��


    Knowing it��s merely a favor owed to Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong didn��t keep it in his mind.


    "You��re fired; get out of the hotel now. And pray I don��t find out about any shady dealings you��ve been involved in here, or I��ll send you to the police." After the apology, the hotel owner kicked the manager to the ground, angrily shouting.


    "Boss, don��t do this! You can��t do this to me; I beg you for mercy." Hearing the owner��s words, the hotel manager clung desperately to the owner, loudly begging.


    "Security, throw him out." The hotel owner coldly ordered.


    Under his orders, the hotel manager was directly thrown out.


    Then, the hotel owner looked at Liu Qingsong and others, casually signaling, "Throw them out too."


    "We are your guests!" Hearing they would also be kicked out, Liu Qingsong was immediately flustered.


    "Guests? Our hotel doesn��t wee guests like you; get out before I make you regret it." As a local big shot, the hotel owner showed his fierce side in front of Liu Qingsong.


    Liu Qingsong was instantly intimidated, not daring to speak, and was directly escorted out by security.


    "Xue Er, please beg them for mercy; we can��t be kicked out!" Seeing things going wrong, Liu Shirui quickly pleaded.


    In this matter, Ye Feng did not interfere, leaving it up to Liu Xue to handle.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s stance, the hotel owner quickly looked at Liu Xue, waiting for her answer.


    "Fine, let them stay." Ultimately, Liu Xue couldn��t bring herself to be ruthless.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Liu Shirui quickly expressed his gratitude, dragging Liu Qingsong away in embarrassment.


    "I��m sorry, Mr. Ye, for allowing you to witness this farce; I apologize." After everyone else had left, the hotel owner quickly expressed his apologies respectfully.


    He had heard that the man before him was a terrifying figure whom even Jiangcheng��s Xu Family feared.


    Though he had some connections in Yun Chong, they were nothingpared to the Xu Family of Jiangcheng.


    Therefore, before Ye Feng, he dared not act arrogantly.


    "Quickly, prepare our best suite and check this gentleman in immediately." After apologizing, the hotel owner shouted at the front desk.


    "Yes, boss." Hearing the owner��smand, the receptionist was startled but quickly began processing.


    Meanwhile, she couldn��t help but nce at Ye Feng.


    Originally thinking Ye Feng and his group were nobody, she never expected Ye Feng to be a super big shot, someone even the boss had to respectfully attend to.


    She was quite nervous, fearing Ye Feng mightin about her, especially since her previous attitude wasn��t good.


    Thankfully, Ye Feng didn��t hold it against her.


    Not just the hotel front desk but even Liu Xue��s assistant couldn��t help but look at Ye Feng.


    Having heard rumors that Liu Xue��s husband was a freeloader, she hadn��t paid much attention.


    But today, she witnessed how formidable Ye Feng was, even getting the hotel to offer their best suite, which was usually unavable to the public.


    Indeed, she had intended to book the best suite earlier, only to be told they were all taken, except for one exclusive suite not open to the public, requiring notable influence to ess.


    So she was utterly shocked, with Ye Feng rising significantly in her estimation.


    She realized Ye Feng was genuinely a badass...

 Chapter 97: Waiting Online, Urgent!

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Waiting Online, Urgent!</h4>


    Soon, the procedures werepleted.


    Ye Feng and Liu Xue not only checked into the best suite but also got it for free.


    After everything was arranged, the hotel owner personally escorted Ye Feng and the others upstairs, treating them with extreme respect.


    Seeing this, Liu Xue frowned but said nothing.


    Under the guidance of the hotel owner, the group arrived at the so-called super suite.


    Indeed, it wasn��t an ordinary suite; it was a suite nearly equivalent to a presidential suite.


    Not only was it incredibly spacious and luxurious, but it also had everything provided, making it even more convenient than home.


    "Thank you." Seeing the suite, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    "I hope Mr. Ye enjoys his stay, I won��t disturb you any longer." Hearing Ye Feng��s thanks, the hotel owner wiped the sweat off his forehead, made a gesture, and excused himself.


    He really feared that Ye Feng might get angry, and that would have serious consequences for him.


    At the same time, he wished he could kill that damned manager right now.


    If it weren��t for that manager, he wouldn��t have been in this situation.


    So, after going downstairs, he immediately ordered an investigation into the manager��s records, wanting to bring him to justice as soon as possible.


    What he found shocked him.


    It turned out that the manager had abused his position, doing many unspeakable things behind his back.


    These acts could send the manager to jail hundreds of times over.


    Thus, without holding back, he directly reported the manager to the police for arrest.


    As for that manager, just because he looked down on Ye Feng and offended him, he now faced over a decade of imprisonment.


    The next ten-plus years would mark the beginning of his most painful time....


    "Boss, you all rest, I won��t disturb you." Meanwhile, after the hotel owner left, the secretary also prepared to leave.


    While speaking, the secretary didn��t dare look at Ye Feng, fearing offending him.


    "Okay, you go ahead, rest up, we have to get up early tomorrow." Liu Xue nodded.


    After the secretary left, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng and asked suspiciously, "Are you sure the other side is just returning a favor? The owner seemed really afraid of you. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "How could that be? You must have seen it wrong. The owner behaved this way because he was told to," Ye Feng shook his head without hesitation.


    "Then tell me, how did you get an influential person to owe you a favor?" Liu Xue didn��t give up and continued to inquire.


    "I have some medical skills. Once, while I was out, I happened to stabilize his condition during an outbreak and called to have him taken to the hospital. So he said he owed me a favor." Ye Fengughed and answered casually.


    This really happened, so Ye Feng spoke naturally about it.


    "Then tell me..." Liu Xue was not ready to give up.


    But before she could finish, Ye Feng intervened, interrupting her quickly: "Enough, are you investigating my background? You don��t trust your husband at all? I��ll be very hurt."


    "Alright! I won��t ask anymore." Liu Xue finally relented.


    Then, Liu Xue took Ye Feng for a stroll around the suite, looked at the facilities, and nodded in satisfaction: "This room is really nice. Howe I never knew there was such a good suite before?"


    Indeed, all the facilities were veryplete, including a huge living room, a multifunctional cinema, and an entertainment hall where you could y billiards and games; it was perfect.


    Staying in such a nice room outside, Liu Xue was very pleased.


    The best part, the room was free....


    Meanwhile, once Liu Qingsong entered the room, he immediately started cursing: "It pisses me off, how does that loser have such good luck?"


    "Next time I see him, I��ll definitely destroy him. I get angry just looking at him."


    "Alright, enough is enough. If I hadn��t spoken up, we��d have been kicked out and might have slept on the streets," Liu Shirui couldn��t help but reprimand him.


    "Wait! What are they doing here? Could they be here for the Jade Public Auction?" At that moment, Liu Qingsong thought of something and quickly asked.


    "Jade Public Auction? Unlikely, right? How can a newpany have that kind of strength?" Liu Shirui shook his head, finding it imusible.


    However, after thinking it over, Liu Shirui saw the possibility and quickly said: "There��s indeed a chance; the Xu Family is involved in theirpany, maybe they��ve sent them."


    "The Xu Family? They really value her." Liu Qingsong scoffed, replying disdainfully: "That��s just Xu Kun, not the entire Xu Family."


    "I believe Xu Kun could let her attend the auction."


    "But Xu Kun doesn��t have much money to invest in them. What kind of funds can a newpany have? Thinking they can join the Jade Public Auction, truly overestimating themselves."


    "When the auction starts, I��ll watch how I humiliate them, how I deal with them, just wait." The more Liu Qingsong spoke, the more excited he became, barely able to contain his desire to get back at Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    If Ye Feng knew, he��d certainly curse him as an idiot....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and Liu Xue were getting along well.


    "Honey, don��t be like this, let go of me." Indeed, after ying around with Ye Feng, Liu Xue saw him preparing to pin her down and quickly pleaded yfully.


    "No way." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I��m all sweaty, and you don��t mind the smell, I��m going to shower." Liu Xue said irritably.


    "My wife��s sweat is fragrant." Ye Fengplimented with a smile.


    "You��re such a flirt." Liu Xue scolded him jokingly and pushed Ye Feng away.


    Though she said nothing, Liu Xue was thrilled inside.


    After pushing Ye Feng away, Liu Xue headed towards the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly followed: "How about we shower together?"


    "Keep dreaming, don��t follow me." But before Ye Feng could reach her, Liu Xue pushed him out.


    Soon, the sound of water dripping could be heard inside.


    Hearing the sound, images of the scene inside popped into Ye Feng��s mind, making him itch with desire.


    It was right there, yet unattainable; Ye Feng almost wanted to post online.


    "My girlfriend is showering, I��m waiting outside, what should I do? Online, urgent...."


    Moreover, Liu Xue spent more than half an hour showering.


    It wasn��t that Liu Xue washed slowly, but that she also indulged in a nice, fragrant bubble bath afterward.


    But when Liu Xue came out, Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Liu Xue was already pretty, and now, freshly washed, her skin was white and rosy like a lotus out of water, looking very enticing.


    Especially now, Liu Xue wore a simple bathrobe, her white, slender legs perfectly disyed....

 Chapter 98: Liu Xue鈥檚 Special Constitution

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Liu Xue��s Special Constitution</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was instantly excited.


    But, just as Ye Feng was about to get closer, Liu Xue pushed him into the bathroom.


    After Ye Feng finished his shower excitedly, he came out and found Liu Xue lying on the bed, covered with a nket.


    Seeing this, how could Ye Feng hold back? He lifted the nket and got in.


    "Wow! It smells so good." As soon as he got under the nket, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Moreover, the most crucial thing was that inside, Liu Xue wasn��t wearing anything, wasn��t this enticing Ye Feng to do something?


    Ye Feng had to prove he was a man...


    The next day, after getting up, Liu Xue saw the handsome Ye Feng in front of her, and her face blushed instantly.


    Moreover, she was walking with a limp.


    "What��s wrong? Are you okay?" Seeing Liu Xue having trouble moving, Ye Feng quickly supported her.


    "It��s all your fault, truly as stubborn as an ox." Liu Xue gave Ye Feng an annoyed re.


    "This is my fault too." Ye Feng chuckled and then teased, "Who was it that said they liked it so much, who was it that said I was amazing?"


    "You��re still making fun of me, I��ll beat you to death." Hearing Ye Feng tease her, Liu Xue raised her small fists and hit him.


    Her punchesnded on Ye Feng��s body, but it felt like a tickle.


    At this moment, the two were immersed in happiness and romance, they couldn��t be more thrilled.


    Among them, the most pleased was Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng never expected that Liu Xue would not only give him the most important thing.


    But also, Liu Xue had a very special constitution, the experience was simply incredible, making it irresistible.


    So, the two of them barely slept yesterday, which is why Liu Xue was in this state in the morning, all thanks to Ye Feng.


    Although Liu Xue was a bit unustomed at first,ter on, she was even crazier than Ye Feng, which amazed Ye Feng...


    "Come! Let me treat you." Seeing Liu Xue limping, Ye Feng quickly gave her a few needles.


    With a few needles from Ye Feng, Liu Xue truly felt much better, and was amazed: "Huh? Where did you learn this medical skill? This is too magical!"


    For a moment, Ye Feng became even more mysterious in Liu Xue��s eyes.


    After tidying up, the two went together to the restaurant, nning to have breakfast.


    Just at the entrance, they ran into Liu Qingsong and others.


    "Hmph! Let��s see how long you can stay smug, just wait and see." Liu Qingsong snorted coldly and led the others into the restaurant.


    The other members of the Liu Family were all eating ordinary breakfast.


    Only the upper echelons of the Liu Family, because they stayed in luxury suites, were having luxury breakfasts.


    Seeing his own breakfast, Liu Qingsong coldly mocked, "See? Recognize your ce, do you have this kind of breakfast?"


    Obviously, seeing his luxury breakfast, Liu Qingsong��s sense of superiority immediately exploded, wanting to put down Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Liu, please this way, here��s your breakfast." At this time, the restaurant manager came over and personally attended to Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    On Ye Feng and Liu Xue��s table, there was an ultra-luxurious breakfast.


    Shark fin, bird��s nest, caviar, truffles, all these top-tier ingredients were nowid out on Ye Feng and Liu Xue��s table.


    Originally, Liu Qingsong was still very proud of his luxury breakfast.


    But after seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue��s breakfast, and then looking at his own, he suddenly felt his breakfast was garbage inparison.


    So, he shouted loudly, "Come here, why is their breakfast so good, and ours so bad? Why?"


    "Hello sir, this is a suite-exclusive breakfast, not something just anyone can enjoy." The manager patiently exined.


    "Suites? I��m staying in a suite too, why don��t I have it?" Liu Qingsong was immediately dissatisfied.


    "I��m sorry sir, you are staying in a regr suite. This gentleman anddy are staying in an exclusive top-tier suite not open to the public, only avable to those with enough status." The manager smiled disdainfully and exined.


    "Haha! Dumbass." Hearing their conversation, Ye Fengughed and cursed.


    But Liu Xue showed no reaction, instead quietly eating the breakfast in front of her.


    One must say, this top-tier breakfast is indeed different, it��s extremely delicious.


    Moreover, these were airlifted in, the freshest and top-tier ingredients, naturally making it a delight to eat.


    After the two finished eating happily, they were led by a secretary to the Raw Stone Public Auction venue.


    Actually, this time��s public auction was divided into several stages.


    The first stage was the sale of regr raw materials.


    During this stage, anyone could participate, and the materials were clearly priced, anyone could buy a raw stone as long as they paid.


    The second stage was the bidding for premium raw stones.


    After the first stage ended, the second stage would begin, requiring an invitation to enter.


    Upon entering the venue, each person would receive a bid booklet to use for bidding.


    And inside the venue, some premium raw stones would be disyed, not too many, estimated to be a few hundred pieces.


    Beside each raw stone, there would be a closed box where you could ce your bid booklet; if you wanted to buy that raw stone, you��d write down the price and drop it in the box.


    After the bidding ends, the person with the highest bid in the corresponding box would get the corresponding raw stone.


    Finally, there was thest stage, the top-tier raw stone auction.


    In this stage, the number of raw stones was minimal, at most just around ten pieces.


    Of course, the number of people able to enter the auction site was also minimal, only those with the qualification to bid could enter the auction.


    After all, any random piece of raw stone inside would cost tens of millions or even over a hundred million, if you didn��t have at least a billion in funds, you wouldn��t be qualified to enter.


    Now, the first stage of the Jade Public Auction was beginning, and it wouldst two days.


    Ye Feng, Liu Xue, and the secretary walked together, and the secretary always had a strange look in her eyes.


    Indeed, the iceberg-like Liu Xue in front of others was like a little woman in front of Ye Feng, which made the secretary find it very incredible.


    ��What kind of magic does this guy have? He can make the CEO act so obediently in front of him?��


    ��Could this be the power of love?��


    Although she had such thoughts, she dared not say anything, just obediently led Liu Xue and Ye Feng into the venue.


    Upon arriving at the venue, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Because in a huge venue, countless merchants appeared, and their stalls were piled with countless raw stones.


    The more raw stones there were, the greater the chance of a find.


    Even though these were just ordinary raw stones, the quality was obviously much better than in Jiangcheng.


    Here, Ye Feng could definitely showcase his skills and make a fortune...

 Chapter 99: Ah! Invincible and Lonely

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Ah! Invincible and Lonely</h4>


    Liu Xue was originally leaning on Ye Feng, but once they arrived at the venue, she promptly moved away from him, restoring her strong businesswoman aura: "Let��s go, let��s pick some raw stones together."


    The domineering female CEO came online in an instant.


    Liu Xue certainly had a good eye for picking raw stones.


    Otherwise, the Liu Group wouldn��t have gradually be the top jewelry giant in Jiangcheng under her leadership.


    However, Liu Xue��s ability paled inparison when faced with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was someone with godlike abilities; with his X-ray Vision, he knew better than anyone what was inside the raw stones.


    Still, this didn��t stop Liu Xue from zealously purchasing raw stones.


    While Liu Xue picked stones upfront, Ye Feng and the secretary followed behind with a cart, loading all the selected raw stones onto it.


    Yet, Ye Feng was the final filter.


    If there were any unqualified stones among Liu Xue��s selections, Ye Feng would put them back.


    At the same time, if a good stone was overlooked, Ye Feng would help pick it up.


    Anyway, Ye Feng��s goal was to pick all the good raw stones from the stalls.


    Because the raw stones were all marked with prices,


    as long as the stone wasn��t a losing deal, Ye Feng would keep it.


    As for stones with jadeite that would still incur a loss, there was no need for them.


    But, Liu Xue picked too many unqualified raw stones, so many were put back by Ye Feng that Liu Xue noticed something was off.


    "Why do I feel something��s wrong? Didn��t I pick a lot of raw stones? Why are there so few left?" Liu Xue asked curiously when she saw the few stones on the cart.


    "I don��t know!" The secretary shook her head, looking puzzled.


    "I helped you check and select them once more." Ye Feng smiled and replied.


    "Ah? Are you sure you��re urate?" Although Liu Xue didn��t want to argue, it was a matter of thepany��s interests and couldn��t be ignored.


    "Don��t worry, I��m the most urate." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, patting his chest in assurance.


    "I don��t believe it!" Liu Xue shook her head, not quite convinced.


    "How about this, there��s nothing good left at this stall. Let��s go and cut some stones." Seeing Liu Xue��s disbelief, and having used his X-ray Vision to confirm there were no good raw stones left at that stall, Ye Feng suggested.


    "Alright!" Liu Xue nodded in agreement.


    Thus, the three of them headed to the stone cutting area with the cart.


    Since it was a domestic raw stone auction, it attracted many enthusiasts, so there were many stone cutting machines here with some avable for them.


    However, just then, someone rushed in front of them, handing his raw stone to the stone cutter.


    "Oh? The Liu Family��s traitor, the loser knocking on the door, you really came to participate in the Jade Public Auction? Do you have the capital for it?" The person then looked at Liu Xue and Ye Feng with disdain, mocking them.


    Indeed, the person was Liu Qingsong, who deliberately rushed ahead upon seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue about to cut stones, wanting to use his stones to humiliate them.


    "You asking for a beating again?" Ye Feng clenched his fists and warned.


    Originally, Ye Feng was just trying to scare him, but unexpectedly, it startled Liu Qingsong, who was as timid as a mouse.


    "Hmph!" Seeing that Ye Feng was just scaring him, Liu Qingsong sneered disdainfully: "You��re just a poor guy, and this is all you��ve got."


    "Today, I��ll show you that stone gambling isn��t something a person like you can y. My stone is what you call gambling; yours are all just garbage."


    This piece, he had consulted a master, and it was a sure win raw stone.


    It was precisely because of the master��s guidance that he had such confidence.


    "This raw stone of his is not bad, it should increase in value," Liu Xue noted with a frown, indicating toward Liu Qingsong��s raw stone.


    "Don��t worry, his stone won��t increase, there��s nothing inside," Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, expressing disdain.


    No one could match Ye Feng��s ability to assess raw stones.


    "How can you be so sure?" Liu Xue was a bit surprised.


    "Yeah, boss, why are you so certain?" The secretary beside them was also a bit puzzled.


    "Of course, if I��m second in this, who dares to im first?" Ye Feng smiled, answering with utmost confidence.


    "Haha! Blow your horn all you want, aren��t you afraid others willugh at you?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Qingsongughed out loud not far away.


    "Someone who can��t even beat me by cheating, do you qualify to speak here?" Ye Feng smiled and disdainfully asked.


    With Ye Feng��s words, Liu Qingsong��s face turned ck.


    This incident was a lifelong stain in his heart; he vaguely remembered relying on his family to extract a piece of high-end jadeite, only to be immediately trumped by Ye Feng with a top-grade Violet stone.


    "Boss, do you really have these skills? Tell us about it." Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue��s secretary��s gossipy heart was ignited, quickly pressing for more details.


    Ye Feng initially didn��t want to say it, but Liu Xue went on to exin everything.


    Hearing that Ye Feng had such mystical moments, Liu Xue��s secretary couldn��t help but regard Ye Feng highly again, giving him a thumbs up.


    "That��s...that��s just because he��s lucky, what��s there to brag about?" Liu Qingsong shouted furiously in embarrassment.


    "Luck is also a part of strength, didn��t you know?" Ye Feng smirked with satisfaction.


    "Hmph!" Liu Qingsong snorted coldly and fell silent.


    But he wasn��t convinced; he was just waiting for his raw stone to be cut through, nning to hit back strongly.


    Indeed, as long as his raw stone yielded jadeite, it would mean Ye Feng was ipetent and had no actual skill.


    What if it didn��t produce jadeite? How could that be possible? After all, it had been validated by a master.


    But as the raw stone was cut, Liu Qingsong was immediately dumbfounded.


    Just like Ye Feng said, there was nothing inside.


    Even though Liu Qingsong refused to believe it, cutting the stone into countless small pieces still gave nothing.


    "Wow, how did you know? Hubby, you��re just amazing!" Liu Xue asked in surprise upon seeing there was indeed no jadeite.


    "Of course, could this good-for-nothing produce jadeite without his family��s cheating?" Ye Feng chuckled, mockingly.


    "Do you think your raw stone can produce jadeite?" Liu Qingsong, fuming, looked at the raw stones Ye Feng picked, expressing disdain.


    "Well, you��re wrong. My raw stones can all produce jadeite," Ye Feng confidently replied without flinching.


    "Who doesn��t brag? I just want to see if anyoneughs when your bragging bursts." Originally preparing to leave, Liu Qingsong stayed to witness Ye Feng��s potential embarrassment.


    It wasn��t only Liu Qingsong; even the people around them began to point fingers at Ye Feng, seemingly feeling he was overly arrogant and just bragging.


    But how could they know Ye Feng��s capabilities? Could someone like Liu Qingsong even deserve tough at Ye Feng? Truly overestimating himself...

 Chapter 100: Scaring Everyone to the Point of Wetting Their Pants

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Scaring Everyone to the Point of Wetting Their Pants</h4>


    "Are you sure? Maybe we shouldn��t cut it open?" Seeing so many people watching, all wanting to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself, Liu Xue quickly advised.


    "It��s fine, watch me." Ye Feng gave a reassuring look and then quickly marked the raw stones he had selected, so the master could cut them quickly.


    The first raw stone was quickly cut open.


    Moreover, to allow Ye Feng to cut the stones faster, the two adjacent machines also started cutting for him.


    Three raw stones cut simultaneously; the efficiency was quite impressive.


    Originally, everyone wanted tough, but as the first stone was cut, they were dumbfounded.


    "Whoa! It really is jadeite, although this piece isn��t very good, it��s still ice-glutinous and a big profit."


    "This guy really has some skills."


    "Unbelievable, a good start. Wonder if the next ones will skyrocket."


    Seeing the first cut yielding jadeite, all the spectators were stunned.


    Especially Liu Qingsong, who looked as if he had seen a ghost. "How can this be? Is this guy really that lucky?"


    "I don��t believe it, let��s see if your luck holds with the next stone." However, he didn��t believe Ye Feng could cut jadeite from every stone.


    Unlike the others, Liu Xue was a bit shocked: "How did you know there would be jadeite? Do you study this too?"


    For a moment, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng as if he were a monster.


    If the stone Liu Qingsong picked was luck, then how could you exin this one? It couldn��t be mere coincidence, right?


    "Just lucky, I��ve always been very lucky, plus I have a good eye, so..." Ye Feng smiled humbly.


    "This side increased too, and it��s also ice jade." At this moment, another stone cutting machine brought good news.


    "Whoa! Another ice jade? How can this guy be so amazing? Where did he buy these raw stones? I want to buy them too."


    Hearing that more jadeite came out from another side, people rushed over in even greater amazement.


    But that wasn��t all, thest stone cutting machine also produced jadeite.


    "Another increase over here, and it��s a top-grade yellow jadeite."


    As the third stone cutting machine announced good news, everyone looked at Ye Feng as if they were seeing a monster.


    "Who is this guy? All three stones came out with jadeite?"


    "Oh my God, is this guy a real master?"


    "Initially I thought he was just showing off, but he��s genuinely impressive. Scared the hell out of me."


    If one big gain is luck,


    How can three all be luck? Is that really possible?


    So, everyone knew Ye Feng truly understood raw stones and was a very skilled expert.


    Otherwise, how could he have three consecutive sesses?


    "Why is this guy so lucky? I don��t ept it." For a moment, Liu Qingsong couldn��t take it and stomped his feet in frustration.


    Yet, he still didn��t believe Ye Feng had the real skills, thinking he was just fortunate.


    "Is this still luck?" On another side, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng, furrowing her brows as she asked.


    "Boss, you��re really hiding it deep, aren��t you? Why didn��t you say you knew jade gambling earlier? If we knew, our boss definitely wouldn��t have stopped you from picking raw stones." The secretary beside them spoke admiringly.


    "I really was just lucky, and weren��t these chosen by you?" Ye Feng smiled, replied moodily.


    "Huh? I picked them?" Only then did Liu Xue realize, it seemed to be that way.


    Seeing they were no longer questioning, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, he just wanted to quietly be a handsome guy, why was it so hard?


    After getting these three pieces of jadeite, Liu Xue nodded with satisfaction.


    The value of these three pieces of jadeite already exceeded these raw stones, and with just one more piece, they��d be in pure profit territory.


    "Whoa! Increased again, it��s a bean type jadeite. Although it��s bean type, it��s top-grade and quiterge, still gains a lot."


    "This side increased too, it��s a violet piece. This must be fake, how much is it worth?"


    "Same over here, a red jadeite, this is incredible."


    After cutting three more spectacr pieces, the onlookers were stunned.


    All six raw stones soared in value, including violet and red jadeites. Is this too exaggerated? How much could this earn?


    As for Liu Xue, she was getting more satisfied, smiling happily.


    The more jadeite, the more profit, so of course, she was delighted.


    Furthermore, the jewelry store needed these jadeites to grab the market quickly.


    After getting the freshly cut three jadeites, Liu Xue became increasingly pleased.


    And this was just the beginning.


    Because the raw stones they brought over all yielded jadeite.


    Although some only increased slightly, even broke even, not losing was a win for her, especially for personal use.


    A truckload of raw stones produced a truckload of jadeite.


    Quickly, this news spread across the market, drawing countless people to watch.


    "Hurry up and see the excitement, a great master showed up over there, all his selected raw stones cut into jadeite."


    "Whoa! Really? Is there such a thing? Gotta see this."


    "Could there really be such a godly person? Aren��t they fooling people? Or is it some vendor��s publicity stunt?"


    "Why not go and see?"


    ...


    As the news spread, more and more people gathered around.


    Seeing Liu Xue and others, actually with a truckload of jadeite, theters were wide-eyed.


    Moreover, many jadeite buyers approached directly to negotiate, but were immediately rejected by Liu Xue, not even letting them make an offer.


    "We bought all these raw stones at that stall." Seeing people crowding around, Ye Feng quickly took out the previous receipts.


    "Thank you, brother..."


    "Thanks..."


    Once they saw the location on the receipts, the people in the front row quickly said thank you and ran over.


    The rest didn��t dare dy, nced over the location, and ran too.


    Including a slightly unsettled Liu Qingsong.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue produce so many jadeites, he thought that stall��s raw stones were exceptionally good and ran over eagerly...


    Seeing how Ye Feng used this tactic to disperse everyone, Liu Xue smiled and gave a thumbs up.


    But who knew Ye Feng was killing two birds with one stone?


    On one hand, it ushered people away, on the other, directed them to the prior stall to snatch raw stones, leaving nopetition for the ones left here.


    In fact, the good raw stones from that stall were all picked by them, with no more profitable jadeite remaining.


    If any, they were just the kinds that broke even.


    "Store these away, we��re going to continue buying." Once the people were gone, Liu Xue indicated.


    Here, there are many such services, storing jadeite, storing raw stones, renting tools, etc.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng nned to cut the raw stones himself next time, to avoid previous troubles.


    At this moment, Ye Feng regretted not calling Xu Tian over.


    If Xu Tian was brought, he��d have a freeborer, no need for him to work personally.


    Since he was cutting raw stones himself, Ye Feng rented a warehouse that could store raw stones and rent a machine for cutting them himself.


    After setting everything up, Ye Feng and Liu Xue began the frantic action of selecting raw stones, intending to sweep through the profitable ones at the venue, just thinking about it was exciting....

 Chapter 101: Feng Family, Feng Jin

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Feng Family, Feng Jin</h4>


    After witnessing Ye Feng��s abilities, Liu Xue followed Ye Feng��s advice without question.


    She would select stones in front, and Ye Feng would discard them at the back, without dying each other.


    In the beginning, as long as the raw stone broke even or didn��t earn much, Ye Feng would also keep it.


    Butter, when he saw they had selected many raw stones, Ye Feng abandoned those that didn��t make money or didn��t make much, only choosing those that would earn over double.


    "Huh? Why are there so few?" Seeing that not many raw stones were left, Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "I became more selective," Ye Feng exined.


    "Alright then!" Liu Xue nodded her head without saying much.


    They then continued selecting raw stones.


    ...


    In half a day, a few of them transported several cartloads of raw stones back to the warehouse.


    However, cing so many raw stones in the warehouse seemed a bit unsafe.


    Ye Feng thought about it and called Xu Tian, asking him toe over to watch the raw stones.


    With him there, there would be no chance of anything going wrong.


    This was the first time Ye Feng used a cultivator to guard the raw stones.


    If others knew Ye Feng used a master nearing grandmaster level to guard raw stones, they would probably be dumbfounded.


    After eating a little at noon, the three continued to rapidly select raw stones.


    Anyway, as long as Ye Feng was there, buying these things was profitable.


    One truckload after another of raw stones was pulled into the rented warehouse, inside of which were quite a few top-grade jadeites too.


    When night fell, Ye Feng and the others had already purchased about a billion worth of raw stones.


    The prices of these raw stones varied; some were expensive, others were significantly cheaper.


    In total, they had probably bought over a thousand pieces of raw stones.


    Seeing that Ye Feng and others bought so many raw stones, some people secretly started having ideas and followed them to see where they stored the raw stones.


    Moreover, taking advantage of the crowd, more than one group of people nned to target this batch of raw stones.


    This was, after all, raw stones worth billions.


    In the face of sufficient profits, no one can guarantee they won��t be tempted.


    Meanwhile, Xu Tian finally arrived.


    Seeing Xu Tian arriving, Ye Feng didn��t let him reveal himself but rather concealed him in the warehouse.


    At the same time, the security personnel Liu Xue called from Jiangcheng officially took up their posts to guard the warehouse.


    Today��s task came to an end.


    Indeed, the raw stones disyed today had already been selected by Ye Feng and Liu Xue, and all the good raw stones had been picked out.


    After arranging all this, Ye Feng took Liu Xue to stroll around the night market here.


    Because this ce was near the public auction, a specialty street emerged here.


    This street had several areas.


    Entertainment areas, dining areas, antique and curio areas, and so on.


    This ce not only gathered many local specialty snacks but also, in the antique area, had many peculiar items.


    Antique porcin, famous calligraphy and paintings, ancient instruments, and so on, everything could be found.


    Of course, there were a lot of counterfeit goods inside, whether you could buy genuine ones depended on your skill.


    After having some snacks on the snack street, Liu Xue pulled Ye Feng to the antique area.


    Whether it was bracelets, nes, or even calligraphy treasures, Liu Xue looked at them very happily, mainly because she was shopping with Ye Feng, which made her excited.


    But Liu Xue just wouldn��t buy anything.


    Because she very well understood these things had deep waters, and she could easily suffer losses without understanding them.


    At this moment, Liu Xue caught someone��s attention.


    Upon seeing Liu Xue, that person was taken aback by her beauty and hurried toward her.


    "Miss, admiring the paintings? If you like it, I can buy it for you?" Seeing Liu Xue looking at the painting, the person walked over and chatted up with a smile.


    Ye Feng took a closer look; the neer was a young man in his early twenties, wearing a suit and a tie, with an expensive watch on his wrist.


    He wasn��t good-looking; his face appeared very square.


    Moreover, behind him, a few people in white long gowns followed, seemingly bodyguards.


    "Let��s go!" Seeing the neer, Liu Xue frowned, pulling Ye Feng ready to leave.


    "My surname is Feng, Feng Jin. I hope thedy will do me this honor." Seeing Liu Xue not giving him face, the square-faced man said discontentedly.


    Upon hearing the surname Feng, Liu Xue was startled.


    Under normal circumstances, Liu Xue wouldn��t care.


    However, the other party deliberately mentioned his surname, indicating that he was not an ordinary person.


    And in Xiyun Province, there indeed was a very powerful Feng Family.


    If this guy��s mention of "Feng" really represented that Feng Family, she couldn��t afford to offend this guy.


    "I see thedy likes this painting, so why not buy it? This painting is by the artist Shi Bin, it seems grand and the style is very distinct, it��s a nice collection." Seeing Liu Xue stunned, Feng Jin introduced with a smile.


    "Also, the price is not expensive, only a mere one million. How about I buy it as a gift for thedy?" Seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng not responding, this guy became enthusiastic.


    If this was really Shi Bin��s work, this price indeed wasn��t expensive.


    Shi Bin was an internationally renowned painter, his works high in demand, with arge market.


    But this piece wasn��t genuine, although the imitation was very simr, it was fake.


    "Thanks, but no need." Liu Xue shook her head, holding Ye Feng��s hand indicating, "I have a husband."


    "This trash? Can he even afford such an expensive painting? Following him will get you nowhere, you��d be better off with me." Feng Jin sneered disdainfully, "Watch this...."


    Simultaneously, Feng Jin took out a pair of walnuts and a gourd-shaped snuff bottle, boasting aloud, "This is a Qing Dynasty porcin enamel gourd-shaped snuff bottle, now worth close to ten million."


    "These are extremely matching lion-head shaped walnuts with decades of history, worth several million."


    "This is just a fraction of my collection, and what does he, a mere piece of trash, have topare with me?"


    Originally, Ye Feng didn��t want to bother with him, but this guy was relentless, truly courting trouble, so Ye Feng couldn��t be med.


    So, Ye Feng took a step forward, looking at Feng Jin in front of him, and sneered, "Yes, I can��t afford such expensive items."


    "But I absolutely wouldn��t show off wearing fake antiques like some people do."


    "It��s true, if these things were genuine, they would indeed be valuable."


    "But are these things real?"


    There was a hint of disdain in Ye Feng��s tone.


    "What the hell do you mean? I bought all this at a high price." Feng Jin was somewhat angry, looking coldly at Ye Feng as he questioned.


    "Bought at a high price?" Ye Feng burst intoughter.


    It seemed this guy was not only arrogant but also a bit foolish, not even knowing he was being duped....

 Chapter 102: The Reverse Scale of the Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102: The Reverse Scale of the Dragon</h4>


    "This snuff bottle, its craftsmanship is very exquisite, and it looks legitimate, but..." Ye Feng said as he shook his head and sighed, "But these ornamental walnuts, they��re obviously man-made. If you can��t even see that, then there��s really something wrong with you, isn��t there?"


    Indeed, the snuff bottle��s imitation was somewhat convincing, but these ornamental walnuts were practically at street-vendor level. The fact that someone got duped by this shows just how foolish they must be.


    "What��s going on here? Is there something interesting to see?"


    "A snuff bottle and ornamental walnuts? If these were real, they would be immensely valuable."


    As the argument between the two continued, more and more people gathered around, eager to watch the spectacle unfold.


    When they saw the antiques in Feng Jin��s hand, they were visibly surprised.


    If these two items were indeed genuine, they were certainly not things ordinary people could afford to deal with.


    Unfortunately, they were not real.


    "The hell are you talking about? How could mine possibly be fake?" With the increasing number of onlookers, Feng Jin was no longer willing to back down, "Come on, you tell me in detail, or I��m not done with you, kid."


    "Oh? Are you getting worked up?" Ye Feng sneered, preparing to give him a lesson.


    "Maybe... we should go? This guy is not easy to mess with." Seeing the situation, Liu Xue said worriedly.


    "Go? You��re thinking of leaving now, afraid it might be toote?" Feng Jin smirked coldly.


    "Go? Why should I go?" Ye Fengughed, then gave Liu Xue a reassuring look, "Don��t worry, it will be fine."


    "Fine? You��ll see soon enough whether you��re really fine or not." Feng Jin sneered disdainfully, his expression extremely arrogant.


    "Who��s this guy? Why is he so arrogant?"


    "Is he treating this ce like his own home? Acting so aggressively."


    Some people couldn��t stand it and wanted to speak up for Ye Feng, simply because they couldn��t bear to watch.


    These people were from out of town and held some status back home.


    However, when their localpanions heard their words, they quickly pulled them aside, warning in hushed tones, "Don��t talk nonsense, this is from the Feng Family, Feng Jin."


    "As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake, let alone you��re not even a dragon, and the Feng Family is definitely not a snake."


    "The Feng Family, the giant dragon of Xiyun Province, we can��t afford to provoke them."


    "Damn! Is he really from the Feng Family?" Hearing theirpanions, these people were immediately dumbfounded and didn��t dare to speak up anymore.


    "Is it really the Feng Family? We��re doomed... truly doomed." Hearing that it was indeed someone from the Feng Family, Liu Xue felt somewhat anxious.


    Even the Liu Family was just a small frypared to the colossal Feng Family, let alone Liu Xue.


    "Afraid?" Seeing Liu Xue��s fear, Feng Jin smiled smugly, "If you don��t want to die, obediently have a few drinks with me and serve me well for a night, and I��ll pretend nothing happened."


    "You damn jerk, what kind of crap are you talking?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng instantly got angry and pped him.


    p!


    With the sound of the p, a five-fingered mark immediately appeared on Feng Jin��s face.


    "Holding fake snuff bottles and fake walnuts, yet daring to boast in front of me? Who the hell gave you the courage? Take a good look, what kind of crap is this?" At the same time, Ye Feng snatched the walnut from his hand and crushed it with his grip.


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, the walnut in his hand cracked and shattered.


    "Ah! You damn bastard, you hit me..." At this moment, Feng Jin finally reacted.


    Seeing Ye Feng crush his walnut, he became even more furious, "You dare to crush my walnut, you��re seeking death."


    "This thing is called a walnut?" Ye Feng sneered, showing the walnut to everyone present.


    Sure enough, after being crushed, the ornamental walnut revealed peanuts inside.


    The outer shell was man-made.


    "Damn! It��s actually fake?"


    "The imitation is so realistic, even I was convinced."


    "I thought it was an ornamental walnut worth millions, but it turned out to be a man-made counterfeit."


    "How did he figure it out? Truly impressive."


    Seeing that the walnut was indeed fake, everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Feng with utmost admiration.


    "And this snuff bottle, though it looks simr, there��s a mark here." At the same time, Ye Feng pointed out the subtle differences in the snuff bottle.


    Indeed, there was something unusual where Ye Feng had indicated with his finger.


    Ordinary people might not notice, but with a magnifying ss, one could immediately see the intricacies.


    "It truly is fake? There��s a simplified Chinese mark here." An elderly man holding a magnifying ss checked and eximed in surprise.


    "This fake thing is harmful to keep around, let me help you destroy it." After showing it to people, Ye Feng gently crushed the snuff bottle into two pieces.


    "You... you damn wellpensate me for my things." Seeing Ye Feng instantly destroy both of his treasures, Feng Jin��s face turned ck, "I don��t care what you say, as far as I��m concerned, they��re genuine."


    "Now that you��ve ruined my things, tell me how you��re going topensate me, or you can��t leave here."


    With a wave of Feng Jin��s hand, the people behind him immediately surrounded Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    In fact, whether Ye Feng damaged his items or not, he intended to detain the two of them all along.


    Now, Ye Feng merely provided him with an excuse.


    His true target was Liu Xue; upon seeing how beautiful she was, he intended to possess her.


    "We��re doomed, can��t leave."


    "Being targeted by someone from the Feng Family, it��s no wonder you can��t escape, even if you don��t die, you��ll suffer horribly."


    Seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue being surrounded, others sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, they felt very lucky that they hadn��t offended Feng Jin; otherwise, they��d be the ones in trouble.


    "What should we do?" Seeing this scenario, Liu Xue clung to Ye Feng in fear.


    "Don��t worry!" Ye Feng smiled, not taking Feng Jin seriously at all.


    "Do you think these useless fools can stop me?" At the same time, Ye Feng looked at Feng Jin with contempt.


    "How about this, leave your woman here, and I won��t kill you, or else you won��t leave Xiyun alive." However, Feng Jin was unbothered, smirking lustfully at Liu Xue.


    Seeing this scene, everyone finally understood that it was all because of a woman.


    Seeing how beautiful Liu Xue was, they epted it, thinking if they were from the Feng Family, they��d also be smitten by such a beautiful Liu Xue.


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy now, and I��ll leave you a whole corpse." Ye Feng looked at Feng Jin as if he were a dead man.


    Feng Jin was undoubtedly doomed, it was just a matter of how.


    Not to mention the Feng Family, even more formidable families wouldn��t be spared by Ye Feng if they dared to harm the women around him.


    The dragon has a reverse scale, and those who touch it must die.


    However, Feng Jin hadn��t realized the gravity of the situation and signaled his men to make a move....

 Chapter 103: Keep Going Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Keep Going Crazy!</h4>


    Just as the people Feng Jin brought were about to make a move, Liu Xue rushed out, shielding Ye Feng behind her, and pleaded, "Wait a minute, I��ll have him apologize to you. I beg you to spare us?"


    "Oh? Now you��re scared?" Seeing Liu Xue beg for mercy, Feng Jin sneered.


    At the same time, Feng Jin let out a wickedugh, looking lecherous as he said, "Alright, if you want to save him, you need to show some sincerity."


    "Come with me now, and if you serve me well tonight, I��ll let you leave Xiyun safely tomorrow. How about it?"


    "You..." Hearing Feng Jin��s words, Liu Xue was so angry she nearly cried. ��How can there be such shameless people in this world?��


    The onlookers, though upset and wanting to stand up for justice, were too afraid to speak out.


    In the face of the powerful Feng Family, they dared not say a word.


    "I��m enough. You step back." At this moment, Ye Feng dominantly pulled Liu Xue back, signaling her.


    "Okay!" Although Liu Xue was a bit worried, she nodded.


    "What? You want to resist? I can��t be med then." Seeing Liu Xue not agreeing, Feng Jin let out a wickedugh, helplessly shook his head, and sighed, "Originally, you were given a chance, but you didn��t cherish it. So, I can��t be med."


    "I��ve changed my mind now. I want to ruin you, make you the most pitiful and wretched ything, then throw you among beggars, making you their toy. To dare to oppose me, you��ve got a death wish."


    Feng Jin became more and more excited, speaking more and more arrogantly.


    "Get over here." Thispletely enraged Ye Feng. With a roar, Ye Feng moved like a ghost, appearing right in front of Feng Jin.


    Before Feng Jin��s bodyguards could react, Ye Feng had already taken him back to his original position.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They didn��t even see Ye Feng��s moves, only knew that in the blink of an eye, Feng Jin was grabbed by Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng��s scolding voice rang out, "Is your mouth rude? Watch me break your mouth."


    p!


    p p p!!


    Apanied by harsh scolding, a series of pping sounds echoed on the scene.


    Looking at Feng Jin now, his mouth was swollen, emitting cries of pain: "Ah!"


    "I��ll do...."


    p!


    Originally, Feng Jin wanted to shout, but what greeted him was a big p, cutting off his voice.


    "Die... I will...."


    p!


    His words were not even finished before he was pped, leaving him dizzy.


    "Die... I must make you...."


    p! p!


    "You��re finished...."


    p!


    For a moment, aical scene unfolded at the scene.


    Feng Jin cursed in anger, but before the words left his mouth, he was pped, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    Soon, Feng Jin realized that this wouldn��t work and stopped cursing.


    p p!


    But Ye Feng didn��t stop, giving him two more big ps.


    "I wasn��t even cursing, why are you hitting me?" Feng Jin instantly got angry.


    "Oh!" Ye Feng replied coldly, signaling, "Weren��t you just cursing?"


    p p!


    At the same time, Ye Feng casually gave him two more ps.


    After hitting him, Ye Feng coldly chuckled, "And besides, do I need a reason to hit you?"


    "Hiss~" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, everyone gasped.


    Originally, they thought Feng Jin was already wild and arrogant enough.


    But they never expected to encounter a more brazen and arrogant Ye Feng.


    "Who is this guy? He even dares to hit people from the Feng Family?"


    "Could he be some super big shot? Anyway, we can��t afford to provoke him, let��s just quietly watch the show."


    "Looking at this, this big shot isn��t afraid of the Feng Family at all."


    Meanwhile, everyone was bustling with discussion, secretly guessing Ye Feng��s identity.


    At this time, Feng Jin was so angry he was going crazy, shouting loudly at the bodyguards in the distance, "What are you waiting for? Waiting to collect my body? Hurry up and kill him."


    "Attack!" Under Feng Jin��s signal, only then did these people react, heading toward Ye Feng.


    "I said, trying to deal with me with just a few people isn��t enough." Ye Feng let out a coldugh, kicking out.


    The first personing at him didn��t even have time to react before being kicked flying.


    And that was just the beginning.


    Despite controlling Feng Jin, this didn��t hinder Ye Feng from kicking these people one after another, sending them flying away.


    A casual kick could send a person flying ten meters away.


    Seeing this terrifying scene, all the onlookers were stunned, finally realizing Ye Feng was the real big shot, this strength was truly remarkable.


    "Damn! Originally thought this guy was bronze, didn��t expect he��s actually a king."


    "Now there��s a good show, the confrontation between the Feng Family and the mysterious big shot, who do you think will win?"


    Seeing Ye Feng being so powerful, these onlookers were beyond excited, thrilled to see a showdown between Ye Feng and the Feng Family.


    And Feng Jin, seeing Ye Feng so powerful, was suddenly dumbfounded, his legs involuntarily trembling.


    "Oh! Weren��t you very arrogant? How did you get so scared?" Seeing this, Ye Feng let out a coldugh, mocking.


    "Bro, it��s all a misunderstanding, can��t we just turn enemies into friends?" Seeing Ye Feng��s murderous expression, Feng Jin was instantly scared.


    On the surface, Feng Jin was scared, but in his heart, it was just a stalling tactic, secretly despising Ye Feng. ��Hmph! Big deal that you can fight? Wait till I go back and call people, I��ll kill you in minutes.��


    ��And dare to oppose my Feng Family, wait till we use power to ruin you, I must torture your woman to death, turn her into a total public tool, just wait and see.��


    He thought beautifully, but would Ye Feng really let him go just like that? No way.


    As he spoke, Ye Feng pped him across the face: "I misunderstand your mother, continue being arrogant or I��ll kill you."


    "...." Feng Jin was dumbfounded, what was this operation?


    "...." The onlookers were also dumbfounded, is there anyone who begs the other to be arrogant, begs to be abused?


    After a moment of silence, Feng Jin truly naively believed Ye Feng��s nonsense, arrogantly shouted, "You fucking let go of me, or I...."


    p p!


    But, before he finished speaking, Ye Feng directly gave him two big ps: "Who are you talking to? Can��t stop hitting you?"


    "Pfft!" Seeing this scene, everyone burst outughing.


    "Damn! This youngster."


    "This is what he wanted, forcing Feng Jin to act arrogant, then able to righteously teach Feng Jin a lesson, it��s killing me withughter."


    "So devious, the key is Feng Jin actually naively believed his nonsense, haha."


    Everyone watched with great joy, but only Feng Jin felt like a million grass-mud horses galloping through his heart, feeling so aggrieved inside!

 Chapter 104: Unable to Withstand a Single Blow!

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Unable to Withstand a Single Blow!</h4>


    "Keep going!" After finishing, Ye Feng continued to threaten.


    "...," Feng Jin refused.


    "Refuse? Then I won��t be polite, I��ll let some blood, it��s definitely fun." As he spoke, Ye Feng took out a small knife and gestured in front of Feng Jin.


    "Ah! What the hell are you trying to do...," Feng Jin was instantly scared and shouted angrily.


    "I just want to see you angry, but helpless." Ye Feng smiled and then pped Feng Jin.


    p!


    "I��m not done with you... ah... ."


    p!


    "You wait for me... ."


    p!


    ... .


    After dozens of ps, Feng Jin was directly beaten into a pig��s head, even if his mother came, she might not recognize him.


    "Let go of Young Master Feng!" At this moment, a sound of breaking through the air came, and an old man in green shouted angrily.


    Seeing the neer, Ye Feng frowned and pushed Feng Jin out.


    Feng Jin flew straight towards the old man, ready tond on the old man��s fist.


    Seeing this scene, the elder immediately withdrew his strength and caught Feng Jin.


    "Uncle Xing, I want him dead, I want him worse than death." Feng Jin, freed from misery, pointed at Ye Feng and shouted angrily.


    And the old man in green, at this moment, finally saw Feng Jin��s appearance clearly, and was instantly scared to push him away: "Ah! Ghost, why the hell are you wearing Young Master Feng��s clothes?"


    "Uncle Xing, I am Feng Jin, look closely." Feng Jin exined bitterly.


    "Haha! Beaten so badly even his family��s people don��t recognize him. This guy is really ruthless, awesome."


    Seeing this scene, everyoneughed, watching with great amusement.


    "Are you okay?" Liu Xue asked worriedly seeing the neer.


    "Rest assured! What could happen to me?" Ye Feng smiled, not taking the opponent seriously at all.


    The elder opposite was a cultivator with the strength of a Martial Master��s peak, stronger than Xu Tian before.


    But such a person was simply negligible in front of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the old man in green had already confirmed Feng Jin��s identity and was instantly furious: "Why did you make such a ruthless move against my Feng family? Please give me a reasonable exnation."


    To be honest, seeing Ye Feng so young and possessing such a realm, the old man in green was a bit apprehensive, fearing Ye Feng might be a junior from a hidden family.


    "Exnation? Why should I give you an exnation? Who the hell are you?" Ye Feng sneered contemptuously.


    "Then don��t me me for being rude, die." Seeing that Ye Feng, merely a high-level Martial Master, dared to disrespect him, the old man in green was instantly furious.


    Ancient Boxing!


    The old man in green made a move with a punch, and this punch was very strange, although it was a normal punch, it contained extremely strong power.


    "Get lost!" Given Ye Feng��s current cultivation base, he didn��t even need to use magic to counter the opponent��s power.


    After a loud roar, Ye Feng circted True Qi to his fist and met the punch.


    The fists of the two directly shed together.


    It seemed like a simple exchange, but the sh between the two was turbulent.


    Indeed, at the moment of the exchange, the old man in green felt wave after wave of forceing towards him, each stronger than thest.


    Therefore, he dared not be careless, directly using his utmost force.


    Additionally, he was secretly amazed, when did a high-level Martial Master have such powerful strength?


    Understand that he was at the peak of the Martial Master realm and had been there for countless years, very close to the strength of a Grandmaster.


    Yet, today, he couldn��t even handle a younger high-level Martial Master. If this was spread, wouldn��t peopleugh their heads off?


    "Argh!" With a furious roar, the old man in green increased his strength.


    With the old man��s move, both retreated a few steps.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, not expecting just with physical strength, he would only tie with the opponent.


    "Kill him, kill him for me." Nearby, Feng Jin, seeing Ye Feng retreat, shouted excitedly, naively thinking his family��s protector had the upper hand.


    "I��ll give you a chance to leave quickly, I can pretend I never saw you, or else... ." Ye Feng, seeing the old man in green was struggling, wanted to give him a chance.


    But, the old man in green was unappreciative, sneering: "Or else what? Really think you have old me nailed down? Show me what you got."


    In his view, Ye Feng surely knew he was not his opponent, so he wanted to scare him away.


    "Since it��s like this, then don��t me me." Seeing the old man in green unappreciative, Ye Fengughed.


    Meanwhile, the elder once again threw a punch.


    Wind de!


    But, Ye Feng directly unleashed an invisible Wind de.


    "What is this?" With the Wind de��s appearance, the old man in green took a sharp breath and quickly retreated.


    But, retreating at this point was already toote.


    The Wind de was fast and powerful, directly shing on his hand.


    Meanwhile, to prevent others from finding it strange, Ye Feng chased the Wind de, quickly arriving at the old man in green��s side.


    "Ah!" As soon as Ye Feng arrived, the old man in green screamed, his whole hand severed.


    Originally, Ye Feng had shed his arm, but with his desperate escape, only his hand was cut, this old fellow was somewhat capable.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng waved his hand again, another cut appearing on the old man��s hand.


    But those who couldn��t react still thought Ye Feng had shed the old man��s hand due to speed, as Ye Feng and the old man��s speed was too fast for them to see.


    After pretending, Ye Feng stamped the old man underfoot and said coldly: "I gave you a chance, yet you didn��t treasure it, what else is there to say now?"


    "Uncle Xing not even a match for him? Who exactly is this guy?" Seeing this, Feng Jin next to him was nearly frightened to wet himself.


    Because he knew well, Uncle Xing was not an ordinary person, holding a high position in the Feng family.


    But now, even Uncle Xing was not Ye Feng��s match, he knew he provoked a terrifying figure, likely beyond the Feng family��s capability to handle.


    "Grandmaster, spare me!" The old man in green, knowing Ye Feng was a Grandmaster, quickly plead for mercy.


    A Grandmaster, and a young Grandmaster at that, he dared not offend.


    "Spare you? I gave you a chance before, now you can only buy your life." Ye Feng sneered.


    "I��ll buy, I��m willing to give anything." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the old man in green quickly nodded in agreement.


    "You have one chance to buy your life, present something that interests me, or die." Ye Feng released the old man in green, coldly indicating.


    "Yes! Thank you, Grandmaster, for showing mercy." Following Ye Feng��s words, the old man in green was not only not angry, but kept saying thank you.


    Meanwhile, he continuously brought out items, taking out all his valuable possessions... .

 Chapter 105: The Death of Feng Jin!

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Death of Feng Jin!</h4>


    With the actions of the elder in blue, Ye Feng truly found a good item.


    The Sky Condensing Stone, and it��s an Intermediate grade one.


    Previously, Ye Feng obtained a Junior Sky Condensing Stone, crafted a Storage Ring, but it only had a space of two meters in length, width, and height, which was a bit insufficient.


    But, with this Intermediate Sky Condensing Stone, he can craft a First Grade Intermediate Storage Ring, measuring five meters in length, width, and height.


    Plus, with the previous First Grade Junior Storage Ring, the space should be enough.


    Initially, Ye Feng was somewhat worried whether the jadeite cut this time could all be safely brought back.


    But now, with the First Grade Intermediate Storage Ring, it��s no problem at all; putting all the jadeite into the Storage Ring is the safest.


    Don��t underestimate the Storage Space with length, width, and height all at five meters, it��s veryrge indeed, equivalent to over a hundred cubic meters.


    Besides these, there were some ordinary medicinal herbs and two Celestial Essence Stones.


    If seen before, Ye Feng would surely have been very excited, but now these are nothing to him.


    Unless it��s herbs over a thousand years old, otherwise they are of no use to the current Ye Feng.


    "Scram!" Although the other items were ordinary, Ye Feng was very pleased with the Sky Condensing Stone and decided to let the elder in blue go, kicking him away.


    "Thank you... thank you, Grandmaster." Although kicked away, the elder in blue was still very happy, excitedly thanked him, and turned to flee.


    "Uncle Xing, you can��t leave me, what should I do?" Seeing this scene, Feng Jin panicked.


    "What��s going on? What��s the background of this young man? Even made the Feng Family people turn and flee?" Witnessing this, everyone was shocked.


    Among them, Liu Xue was the most astonished, knowing Ye Feng is very skilled, but not to the extent that the Feng Family would be this afraid, right?


    "You... don��te closer." As Ye Feng continued to approach, Feng Jin shivered with fear.


    But, Ye Feng acted as if he didn��t hear, walking towards him: "Weren��t you arrogant? Why not so arrogant now?"


    "I was wrong, I beg you to spare me, I won��t dare anymore." As Ye Feng approached, Feng Jin was terrified, begging for mercy on his knees, scared half to death by Ye Feng.


    "Spare you? Dream on!" Ye Feng sneered, making a move to strike.


    "No... I��m from the Feng Family, you can��t kill me, otherwise the Feng Family will definitely not let you off." Seeing Ye Feng ready to kill him, Feng Jin threatened loudly.


    "Feng Family? Are they very powerful?" Ye Feng sneered, seemingly not intending to hold back.


    "How about letting it be? We can��t provoke the Feng Family." At this moment, Liu Xue came over to persuade.


    "As long as you spare me, I promise I won��t trouble you anymore, otherwise the Feng Family won��t let you go." Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Feng Jin was delighted, quickly promising.


    But, his mind thought otherwise.


    As soon as Ye Feng spares him, he��ll return with reinforcements, using either power or force, he ns to kill Ye Feng and then snatch Liu Xue away, ying her to death.


    His ns are very cunning, but will Ye Feng let him seed?


    Originally, Ye Feng intended to kill Feng Jin directly.


    But seeing Liu Xue, Ye Feng nodded: "Since you��ve said so, alright then."


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Hearing Ye Feng agree, Feng Jin couldn��t be more excited, already nning his revenge, determined to make Ye Feng suffer a fate worse than death to quench his hatred.


    "Don��t thank me, though I n to spare you, I didn��t say I��d simply let you go." Ye Feng sneered, walking towards Feng Jin.


    After reaching Feng Jin, Ye Feng pulled out a set of Silver Needles, quickly piercing them into Feng Jin��s body.


    Silver Needles can save lives but also take them.


    "Ah!" With Ye Feng��s action, Feng Jin screamed in agony, shouting: "What... what did you do to me?"


    Now Feng Jin was much wiser, daring not to curse Ye Feng, trying to behave humbly, afraid that if he identally angered Ye Feng again, Ye Feng might kill him in a fit of rage.


    At this critical moment, he dared not take risks.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, replied: "Nothing much, just giving you a simple lesson."


    "Darling, let��s go!" After saying, Ye Feng took Liu Xue and left.


    Having such an incident, they were certainly not in the mood to continue shopping.


    So, Ye Feng took Liu Xue back to the hotel.


    On the way back, Ye Feng also hinted to Xu Tian to cut all the Raw Stones in the warehouse.


    Xu Tian agreed immediately without a second thought.


    This was an opportunity to please Ye Feng, naturally he had to seize it.


    After instructing Xu Tian, Ye Feng and Liu Xue had already reached the hotel.


    "I��m going to take a bath..." After returning to the hotel, Liu Xue kissed Ye Feng, ready to take a shower.


    Today, Liu Xue realized Ye Feng was so powerful, so skilled, she looked at Ye Feng with renewed admiration.


    Moreover, if it weren��t for Ye Feng, she might have faced grave danger today.


    Therefore, Liu Xue felt very grateful to Ye Feng, wanting to repay him well.


    While Liu Xue went to the bathroom to shower, Ye Feng began crafting the Storage Ring.


    This kind of low-grade Storage Ring is very easy to craft, won��t take much time.


    ....


    Just as Ye Feng started crafting the Storage Ring, Feng Jin returned home, growing angrier the more he thought.


    "What happened? Who beat you like this?" Seeing Feng Jin extremely angry and beaten like a pighead, Feng Jin��s father Feng Gu asked furiously.


    "Dad! You must avenge me, today some hillbilly bullied me, I want him dead, I want him to suffer a fate worse than death." Hearing his father��s words, Feng Jin spoke more angrily, revealing a cruel expression.


    "What��s the matter?" Feng Gu asked coldly.


    "Today...." Hearing Feng Gu��s words, Feng Jin hurriedly prepared to recount the incident.


    At this moment, a trickle of blood fell from the corner of Feng Jin��s eye.


    "Son, what��s wrong with you?" Seeing this, Feng Gu was shocked.


    "What��s wrong with me?" Feng Jin was still puzzled, not yet realizing he was bleeding tears.


    But, this was just the beginning.


    As blood tears streamed down his eye, blood flowed from his nose, ears, and increasingly more.


    "Quick, call emergency services." Seeing this scene, Feng Gu was terrified, hurriedly shouted.


    "Ah! It hurts, what��s happening to me?" At this moment, Feng Jin felt pain, cried out loudly in agony.


    Just then, blood flowed from Feng Gu��s mouth as well.


    Bleeding from the seven orifices, this was Ye Feng��s contingency.


    To simply spare Feng Jin was not Ye Feng��s character, especially since Feng Jin was a fool lusting after his wife, could Ye Feng have let him go?


    With the Silver Needle inserted, two hours to certain death, this was Ye Feng��s capability....

 Chapter 106 Feng Family鈥檚 Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Feng Family��s Counterattack</h4>


    "Ah!" With a scream of pain, Feng Jin copsed to the ground, his life or death uncertain.


    "Jin Er... Jin Er, what��s wrong with you? Wake up." Witnessing this scene, Feng Gu rushed over immediately.


    However, no matter how much he shouted, Feng Jin showed no signs of waking up, as if he were dead.


    "Quick, get him to the hospital, quickly." Seeing Feng Jin motionless, Feng Gu panicked and shouted loudly.


    With Feng Gu��s shouting, the entire Feng Family started to bustle, rushing Feng Jin to the best hospital at the fastest speed.


    On the way there, the Feng Family had already informed the hospital.


    Therefore, as soon as Feng Jin arrived at the hospital, the hospital immediately began emergency treatment.


    In fact, before Feng Jin even arrived, medical staff from the hospital were already waiting at the door.


    In just two or three minutes, Feng Jin was pushed into the emergency room, and the most authoritative experts began treating him.


    "What��s going on here? What exactly happened?" While Feng Jin was being treated, Feng Jin��s mother looked at the few bodyguards in front of her and asked loudly.


    These bodyguards were the ones who were following Feng Jin.


    Although they were beaten quite badly too, their lives were not in danger.


    "It was like this..." Under the questioning of Feng Jin��s mother, the bodyguards truthfully recounted the incident.


    "What? A country bumpkin nobody dares to attack the young master of the Feng Family? This is outrageous." Upon hearing the story, Feng Jin��s mother erupted in anger.


    At the same time, she turned and looked at Feng Gu, saying coldly, "It seems the Feng Family has been too low-key, everyone dares to bully us? I want him dead, I want him to die miserably, I want to make him regreting into this world."


    Along with her furious roar, Feng Gu��s face also turned extremely grim, clenching his fists in anger. ��No matter who you are, no matter how powerful you are, you can��t get away with offending the Feng Family.��


    At that moment, the lights in the operating room went out, and Feng Jin was pushed out.


    "How is my son?" Seeing hime out, Feng Jin��s mother hurried up to inquire.


    "I��m sorry!" The doctor shook his head helplessly: "We did our best, but by the time he was brought in, Young Master Feng was already gone."


    "How could it be, quack doctors... you��re all quacks... ." Hearing the doctor��s response, Feng Jin��s mother shouted loudly, throwing a tantrum, unable to ept the fact.


    "What on earth happened?" Feng Gu frowned.


    "There was nothing we could do either, Young Master Feng had a fatal Silver Needle in him, it was this Silver Needle that had been puncturing the acupoint for too long that took his life."


    "What? Nonsense." Hearing this reason, Feng Gu trembled with fury.


    "Someonee!" Simultaneously, Feng Gu shouted angrily.


    Following his words, the Feng Family��s servants quickly ran over, waiting for instructions.


    "Investigate for me! The person who killed my son today, I want all his information in the shortest time possible." After the Feng Family servants arrived, Feng Gumanded angrily.


    "Yes! Master!" Upon receiving the order, the Feng Family began operating, fullymitting to searching for Ye Feng��s information....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already crafted a new Storage Ring.


    After obtaining the ring, Ye Feng quickly marked it with his sign and began using it.


    Sure enough, this Storage Ring was muchrger, the space was more than ten times that of the previous one.


    With this, Ye Feng could carry more items.


    Even cars could be stored inside, and he could fit many of them.


    At this moment, Liu Xue walked out of the bathroom.


    Seeing what Liu Xue was wearing, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Because Liu Xue was wearing a nurse outfit, and a very scantily d one at that.


    This was Liu Xue��s reward for Ye Feng.


    Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng��s hormones surged, appearing very excited.


    But, Liu Xue coyly pushed him away, gesturing towards the bathroom: "Go take a shower."


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded excitedly and dashed into the bathroom.


    This night was destined to be an extraordinary night, destined to be an extremely thrilling night.


    When Ye Feng came out of the bathroom, a wonderful life had already begun....


    Meanwhile, the Feng Family��s actions were indeed swift.


    Soon, Ye Feng��s rted resources were in Feng Gu��s hands.


    "The former president of Jiangcheng Liu Family and her man? A worthless house husband?" As soon as he saw Ye Feng��s information, Feng Gu��s face became even more grim.


    He could hardly believe that his son had died at the hands of such a worthless person.


    Ye Feng��s other identities, if given a little time, the Feng Family could surely uncover.


    However, Feng Gu, having lost his reason, wanted to avenge his son quickly.


    Therefore, after seeing Ye Feng��s basic information, he angrily mobilized the Feng Family��s forces to begin retaliation against Ye Feng.


    Soon, the main members of the Feng Family received Feng Gu��s message, and hearing Feng Gu��s impatience to deal with Ye Feng, many of the Feng Family took people and started taking action.


    The most formidable figure in the Feng Family was Feng Gu��s brother, Feng Qi, who held a prominent position in Xiyun and was a top leader there.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s information, Feng Qi frowned and quickly called Feng Gu: "Brother! I think there��s more to this than it seems, don��t act so quickly, let me investigate first."


    In Feng Qi��s view, a person like this would definitely not dare to openly confront the Feng Family.


    "Whatever..." Feng Gu replied coldly, then started taking action with people.


    Before long, the hotel where Ye Feng stayed was surrounded inside and out,yer uponyer, Feng Family��s actions were fast.


    "Damn!" Seeing that Feng Gu had hung up, Feng Qi cursed silently and dialed another number.


    On the other end, Xu Teng was sleeping when the phone rang.


    "Sote, who��s calling? Damn it." After cursing quietly, Xu Teng answered the phone in annoyance.


    "Who is it? Can��t people sleep?" After answering the call, Xu Teng asked irritably.


    "Brother Xu, it��s me, Feng Qi. I need to ask you something, it��s urgent!" Hearing Xu Teng��s voice, Feng Qi quickly identified himself and exined his purpose.


    "What is it?" Hearing it was Feng Qi, Xu Teng��s attitude finally softened a bit.


    "It��s like this, I want to inquire about someone, do you know Ye Feng?"


    "Who? Who did you say?" Hearing the person Feng Qi mentioned, Xu Teng immediately sat up in shock and asked hastily.


    From Feng Qi��s tone, this was no good thing.


    Others he might not care about, but for Ye Feng��s safety, Xu Teng must care, he regarded it as more important than his own life.

 Chapter 107: Feng Gu Forces His Way into the Hotel!

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Feng Gu Forces His Way into the Hotel!</h4>


    "Ye... Ye Feng, huh, it��s said he��s the former president of Jiangcheng Liu Family��s husband." Seeing Xu Teng��s intense reaction, Feng Qi quickly said.


    "I know, what��s going on with him?" Hearing it was indeed Ye Feng, Xu Teng hurriedly asked.


    "It��s like this..." Hearing Xu Teng��s response, Feng Qi realized this matter wasn��t simple and exined the whole situation in detail.


    At the same time, Feng Gu had already taken action, preparing to deal with Ye Feng, which Feng Qi also informed Xu Teng about.


    "What? I advise you to quickly persuade your brother, otherwise Xu Family in Jiangcheng will fully go to war with your Feng Family in Xiyun." Upon hearing that Feng Gu was about to confront Ye Feng, Xu Teng instantly became furious.


    "Brother, what��s going on? How did ite to your Xu Family going to war with us?" Hearing Xu Teng��s words, Feng Qi panicked a bit.


    If it were the old Xu Family, Feng Qi might not have been afraid at all.


    But now, the Xu Family is backed by the Young Grandmaster and even has the stance of bing kings in the Central Region. Such an Xu Family is not to be messed with.


    "You can negotiate if you mess with someone from the Xu Family, but I��ll tell you this, if even a single hair of Ye Feng is harmed, my Xu Family will be irreconcble with your Feng Family. Even if it takes everything, my Xu Family will dere war on your Feng Family."


    After speaking, Xu Teng hung up the phone.


    After Xu Teng hung up, Feng Qi realized the severity of the situation and hurriedly dialed his secretary��s phone.


    "Quick, I need to get to Yunchong as fast as possible."


    "Moreover, head to Yunchong with me to resolve this conflict."


    After the secretary sent out the message, the departments of Xiyun quickly started operating, rushing to Yunchong.


    Meanwhile, Xu Teng contacted Xu Zhan, intending to get to Yunchong as fast as possible with Xu Zhan.


    Upon hearing that Ye Feng was in danger, Xu Zhan called up Xu Hong and led a massive team, taking a ne swiftly to Yunchong.


    ....


    At this moment, at the hotel where Ye Feng was staying, Feng Gu was preparing to force his way in with his men.


    The various departments in Yunchong had dispatched arge number of personnel to assist Feng Gu��s operation.


    However, just when Feng Gu was about to force his way in, he was stopped by security personnel.


    Furthermore, the security quickly informed the hotel owner.


    Upon hearing that someone was trying to force their way in, the hotel owner rushed over in a panic.


    Upon arriving at the hotel and seeing the standoff between both parties, the hotel owner wiped the sweat off his forehead and hurriedly ran over: "What��s going on? What exactly is happening here?"


    "Li Fei, you think you��ve grown some guts, huh? Dare to stand against me with your men? Do you not want to operate anymore? Let me in right now." Hearing the hotel owner��s words, Feng Gu shouted angrily.


    "Oh? It��s the Patriarch Feng. What wind brought you here? I didn��t offend you, did I? Is such arge array necessary? What��s all this about?" Seeing Feng Gu, the hotel owner Li Fei hurriedly bowed and smiled, weing him.


    "Cut the crap. Is there someone named Ye Feng here? Hand him over immediately, or I��ll kill you." Feng Gu coldly threatened.


    "Ah?" If it were anyone else, Li Fei would have agreed without thinking, but Feng Gu wanting to take Ye Feng was tricky for him.


    Ye Feng was a terrifying figure that even the Xu Family dared not provoke.


    The current Xu Family is much stronger than the Feng Family. If even the Xu Family fears Ye Feng, let alone the Feng Family, which would surely pale inparison.


    After a brief silence, Li Fei decided to stand on Ye Feng��s side and asked with a smile, "Patriarch Feng, how did Ye Feng offend you? Is there a misunderstanding here?"


    "Misunderstanding my ass, tell your security to get lost, or I won��t be polite. This Ye Feng killed my son; I want him dead as retribution." Hearing Li Fei��s words, Feng Gu immediately got angry, pped Li Fei, and roared.


    "Ah?" Hearing such a significant issue, Li Fei was stunned.


    However, Li Fei did not agree but instead turned and instructed: "Hold them off, close the doors, no one is allowed to disturb the esteemed guest inside."


    With Li Fei��s words, the hotel��s doors were suddenly closed, and the security personnel stood at the entrance.


    Simultaneously, Li Fei��s reinforcements arrived, standing firmly at the entrance, confronting Feng Gu��s men.


    Li Fei��s determination to stand against the Feng Family for Ye Feng truly demonstratedmendable courage.


    Although he was a local bully in Yunchong, the Feng Family was the most potent force in Xiyun. To stand against the Feng Family required tremendous courage.


    Indeed, seeing Li Fei��s action, Feng Gu was genuinely furious, pointing at Li Fei and cursing: "What kind of trash do you think you are, determined to stand against me, huh? Believe it, or not, I��ll annihte you."


    "Haha!" Li Fei chuckled, replying sarcastically: "For the Patriarch Feng to annihte me, it would be pretty simple."


    "But, I��m not made of y, even if I die, I��ll take out your Feng Family��s teeth."


    "Moreover, the person inside, you truly cannot afford to offend; have you considered the consequences?"


    "Screw your nonsense, grab them." Hearing Li Fei��s words, Feng Gu became even more enraged, pointing at Li Fei and yelling.


    However, upon hearing his words, people from various departments did not take action.


    Li Fei was a notable figure in Yunchong; they didn��t dare to act against him.


    In their perspective, when the Immortal fights, mere mortals suffer. Acting rashly would result in bing coteral damage.


    "You all don��t want to operate, huh? My brother is Feng Qi. What are you thinking about?" Seeing that none of these people took action, Feng Gu��s face turned blue with anger, shouting loudly.


    "Mr. Li, the person inside, Ye Feng, is suspected of murder, please cooperate." Following Feng Gu��s words, the police department people finally took action.


    Under their lead, Feng Gu��s servants surged forward, appearing ready to act.


    "Don��t try to intimidate me here. Do you think I, Li Fei, was scared into this? If you��ve got the guts, crawl over my dead body." Li Fei sneered, unmoved.


    "Then pardon the offense." Seeing Li Fei not budging, Feng Gu��s men acted directly, and the police department behind them had no choice but to join in.


    Li Fei��s security and staff were not ordinary.


    But in front of Feng Family��s servants, they were somewhatcking, especially with police assisting them.


    Soon, all of Li Fei��s people were taken down, and Li Fei was also subdued.


    After subduing Li Fei, Feng Gu sneered and signaled: "Have them open the door."


    "Stop dreaming, if you��ve got the guts, kill me," Li Fei sneered, disdainfully shouting.


    "Good! Very good!" Feng Guughed as he gestured.


    With Feng Gu��s gesture, Feng Family��s servants brought out some tools, preparing to torture Li Fei. Those tools alone looked terrifying....

 Chapter 108: Feng Family, You鈥檙e Finished!

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Feng Family, You��re Finished!</h4>


    "Ah! Ah! You��ll die a horrible death!" As Feng Gu ordered his men to take action, a series of screams echoed at the scene.


    Under their torture, Li Fei was in a miserable state.


    Moreover, they showed no intention of stopping, just forcing Li Fei to open the hotel door.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was happily sleeping.


    Before going to sleep, Ye Feng truly enjoyed himself, it was simply exhrating.


    Wasn��t it? Today, Liu Xue was extremely proactive, attending to Ye Feng all along.


    Especially in a nurse��s outfit, that woman made Ye Feng feel as if he was on steroids.


    Ye Feng was satisfied, but beside him, Liu Xue looked pitiful, with an exhausted face, clearly worn out.


    Just then, Ye Feng��s phone rang.


    "Who is it? Can��t a person get some sleep?" Comining irritably, Ye Feng hurriedly answered the call: "Hello! Who is this? Are you out of your mind? Do you even know what time it is?"


    "Uncle, it��s Xu Teng. I��m telling you, the Feng Family is nning to deal with you, you have to be careful," upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Teng quickly replied.


    "What? The Feng Family wants to go after me?" Upon hearing Xu Teng��s words, Ye Feng asked with some annoyance.


    Ye Feng hadn��t even held the Feng Family ountable, and yet they were plotting against him. Is this something a person would do?


    Is this intolerable; what isn��t?


    "Yes, we��re hurrying over, Uncle, please be careful and wait for us to arrive," Xu Teng nodded and patiently advised.


    "No worries, the Feng Family is courting death," Ye Feng shook his head and hung up the phone.


    At the same time, Ye Feng nced at the exhausted Liu Xue beside him and smiled smugly.


    Yesterday, Liu Xue was tirelessly tormented by Ye Feng,pletely worn out, not even waking up at the phone call.


    After gently kissing Liu Xue, Ye Feng got dressed and swiftly went downstairs.


    He had to see how capable the Feng Family was to dare make a move against him, truly a matter of impatience with life.


    Arriving at the hotel lobby, seeing the door closed and someone guarding it, Ye Feng asked in surprise, "What��s going on?"


    "You can��t leave the hotel right now, better head back," the person signaled without turning and kept gazing outside through the transparent door.


    "Open the door!" Seeing the situation outside, Ye Feng indicated.


    "No... don��t you understand human speech?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the person immediately got angry.


    Originally, with Li Fei being tortured so miserably, their hearts were already heavy, now there was a troublemaker.


    But, when they turned around and saw it was Ye Feng, they instantly put on a smile: "Mr. Ye, it��s you?"


    "This door can��t be opened, those people outside want to capture you, you should quickly go back."


    "Open the door quickly!" Seeing Li Fei outside, terribly tortured and covered in wounds, Ye Feng urgently signaled.


    "Ah!" The person still wanted to stop him, but Ye Feng directly opened the door and dashed out swiftly; these people couldn��t stop him at all.


    Outside, witnessing the brutal scene outside, Ye Feng felt a tinge of emotion.


    This Li Fei, to protect him, was at odds with the Feng Family, tirelessly enduring punishment, enough to move Ye Feng.


    "Get out of my way!" After stepping out, Ye Feng kicked the person tormenting Li Fei away, rescuing Li Fei.


    "Are you alright?" Looking at Li Fei, Ye Feng asked with concern.


    "I��m fine!" Li Fei shook his head.


    "I��ve seen all kinds of dangers. Mr. Ye, why did youe out? You should go back, I��m fine." Initially, Li Fei wanted to act tough, but upon seeing Ye Feng, he quickly indicated.


    "No need!" Ye Feng smiled and signaled to the hotel people to take Li Fei back, then red angrily at Feng Gu in front of him: "You��re the Patriarch of the Feng Family?"


    "That��s right!" Feng Gu snorted coldly, ring at Ye Feng: "Kid, today I want you to pay for my son��s life, seize him for me."


    "Pay with my life?" Ye Fengughed. "Your son, relying on power, often tries to snatch other people��s women, casually trying to kill people, hasn��t he killed countless people? This is his retribution."


    "What my son does is none of your business, you��re dead today, because I, Feng Gu, say so. Take action!" Feng Gu, having lost his mind, impatiently roared.


    As Feng Gu moved, the servants from the Feng Family swiftly surrounded Ye Feng.


    They initially intended to capture Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, before they could approach Ye Feng, they were sent flying one by one, while Ye Feng stood there, untouched.


    "This... Mr. Ye is actually a master, surely I��ve hitched onto the right person." Witnessing this, Li Fei, amid shock, felt immense joy.


    "Mr. Ye is truly amazing, even better than on TV."


    "Does Mr. Ye know martial arts? Kicking someone ten meters away, that��s insane!"


    Upon hearing Li Fei��s words, others in the hotel nodded and eximed in amazement.


    Not only those in the hotel, but even people from various departments were stunned.


    "Who is this person? Howe he can fight like that?"


    "Holy crap! Is he a superhuman? What kind of figure has the Feng Family offended?"


    "My god, is this still a person? Is this something a person can do?"


    Seeing Ye Feng��s prowess, everyone from various departments was dumbfounded.


    "Get him! What are you doing?" Seeing Ye Feng��s strength shocked Feng Gu and shouted angrily at the people from various departments: "You bunch of useless people, do you believe I won��t y you?"


    Hearing Feng Gu��s words, these people shook their heads helplessly, but they didn��t dare approach Ye Feng.


    Are you kidding? Ye Feng was like a monster, able to kick people flying with a single kick, who would dare approach?


    So, a few people pulled out guns and warned Ye Feng: "Sir, you��re suspected of murder, pleasee with us to assist in the investigation, or we��ll shoot."


    "Are you sure you want to arrest me?" Ye Fengughed, disdainfully asking.


    "Sure, damn you, who do you think you are? Just a live-in son-inw loser, acting arrogant in front of me, arrest him." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Feng Gu couldn��t wait any longer and yelled.


    He had to capture Ye Feng quickly, fearing that dys would cause changes.


    Though reluctant to arrest, upon hearing Feng Gu, they had no choice but to brace themselves and prepare to capture Ye Feng.


    "Your Feng Family is finished!" Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled, dering the death sentence for the Feng Family.


    This was the first time Ye Feng harbored anger towards an entire family.


    When a Grandmaster is angered, blood will be shed.


    However, Feng Gu hadn��t realized the severity, thinking Ye Feng was about to be captured, still contemting how best to torment Ye Feng...

 Chapter 109: The Grandmaster鈥檚 Might!

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 109: The Grandmaster��s Might!</h4>


    "You��re finished?" Feng Gu sneered, disdainfully remarking, "Who the hell do you think you are? What do you count for, and you think you��re worthy?"


    "Get him, kill him and it��ll be on me, otherwise the Feng Family will never let you off!"


    With Feng Gu��s words, members of various departments hesitated.


    Ultimately, they still raised their pistols, ready to open fire.


    "Now... let��s see how you die. You think you can fight me? You��re still too green." Seeing this scene, Feng Guughed triumphantly.


    "Stop! Stop, I said, put down your guns."


    Just then, a roar came from a distance.


    With this roar, a man who looked somewhat like Feng Gu appeared in front of everyone.


    Feng Qi.


    That��s right, the person who hastily arrived was indeed Feng Qi.


    Seeing that he finally made it, Feng Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why is he here? This feels like something big is about to happen."


    "My goodness! What is the Feng Family up to? Is such a big disy necessary?"


    "Who is this person to warrant the attention of two big shots from the Feng Family?"


    Seeing Feng Qi, the people from various departments stopped, somewhat surprised.


    If it were someone else, maybe they wouldn��t listen.


    But Feng Qi, who is Feng Qi? He is the biggest in all of Xiyun.


    Perhaps Feng Gu could notmand Feng Qi, but between Feng Gu and Feng Qi, they had to stand on Feng Qi��s side, as he is their ultimate boss.


    Moreover, behind Feng Qi appeared countless big shots, making the crowd from these departments in Yunchong tremble with fear.


    Indeed, those following behind Feng Qi were the ultimate bosses of various departments in Xiyun, the bosses above bosses.


    And, beyond these big shots, were countless elites from various departments, all core members of Xiyun��s departments.


    Faced with such a vast formation, the people from Yunchong��s various departments trembled with fear.


    ��Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?��


    "Feng Qi, what do you mean by this?" Seeing Feng Qi, Feng Gu asked somewhat displeased.


    "Big brother, you can��t touch this person." Feng Qi shook his head and gestured, "Take these people under control for me."


    With Feng Qi��s words, the people from Xiyun swiftly moved and quickly took that group of people under control.


    "We came to help, what��s going on?"


    "Don��t arrest us, please, let��s talk this over. Isn��t there a misunderstanding?"


    As they were being taken into custody, these people shouted in bewilderment, feeling very wronged in their hearts. ��I was working for the Feng Family, so why the hell are we getting arrested? What��s going on here?��


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu was furious, "Him, I��ve already decided to act on, and I order you as the Patriarch of the Feng Family to capture him for me."


    "I can��t do it!" Feng Qi shook his head, responding, "Brother, you are harming the Feng Family, the Feng Family might be destroyed because of your selfish desires."


    "I don��t believe there is anyone on thisnd in Xiyun my Feng Family can��t afford to offend." Feng Gu sneered, dismissing Feng Qi��s words.


    Just at that moment, numerous helicopters filled the sky, one quicklynding in the surrounding area.


    Simultaneously, from the other helicopters, numerous armed soldiers jumped down along ropes.


    "Do not move! Nobody move!"


    "Put your hands behind your head and get on the ground!"


    Uponnding, these soldiers surrounded the Xiyun personnel, loudly warning them.


    And as the situation came under control, Xu Teng approached with his men, coldly signaling, "He��s right, you can��t touch this person."


    "If you insist, then my Xu Family and your Feng Family will be at war."


    "You..." Seeing it was Xu Teng, Feng Gu sucked in a cold breath, tremendously shocked. ��Isn��t this the waste son-inw of the Liu Family? What is the Xu Family doing?��


    "If a single hair on my uncle is harmed, I��ll damn well kill you." At the same time, Xu Zhan charged over in a rage, shouting.


    "Hmph! Be wise." Xu Hong also sneered coldly, then followed Xu Teng towards Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded.


    "What kind of person is he to make the Xu Family fight desperately for him?"


    "So far, all the big shots of Jiangchu havee, is this a showdown with our Xiyun leaders?"


    "Isn��t he just a freeloading loser? Why the hell is this happening?"


    The guys initially summoned by Feng Gu were now frightened and trembling at such an imposing scene.


    Thinking about the fact that they dared to point guns at such a damn impressive person, they felt their good days were over. This was simply seeking death. They felt utterly ruined by Feng Gu.


    "Uncle, are you alright?" Xu Teng asked respectfully in front of Ye Feng, with Xu Zhan and Xu Hong.


    "I��m fine," Ye Feng shook his head.


    Xu Teng and the others rushed over from so far away so quickly, which moved Ye Feng deeply.


    "As long as you��re fine... as long as you��re fine...." Seeing Ye Feng unharmed, Xu Teng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Oh my heavens, the Xu Family from Jiangchu is so respectful to this gentleman, did I see that right?" Hotel owner Li Fei was dumbfounded by what he just saw.


    Meanwhile, he felt overwhelming joy inside, knowing he bet on the right side, or he��d have a dire fate.


    "Haha! Feng Family, you��re finished," Li Fei sneered disdainfully, looking in Feng Gu��s direction.


    "What... what kind of person is this guy?" Feng Gu too, was scared by this scene.


    "Sigh, is it toote?" Feng Qi sighed helplessly.


    Originally, he nned to resolve everything before the Xu Family arrived, but it was toote.


    He knew, if Ye Feng pursued ountability, the Feng Family��s fate would be very dire.


    "Feng Family, shouldn��t you give my family an exnation?" After knowing Ye Feng was fine, Xu Teng coldly looked at Feng Gu, speaking with authority.


    "Exnation? Your Xu Family shouldn��t go too far, my Feng Family has a half-step Grandmaster." Seeing Xu Teng being aggressive, Feng Gu coldly replied.


    "Why don��t you call him and see if he dares toe?" Hearing Feng Gu��s words, Ye Feng retorted disdainfully.


    "You..." Feng Gu was furious but had no solution.


    "Exactly, who does he think he is before my uncle? My uncle is a Grandmaster." Xu Zhan sneered, joining in the disdain.


    "What?" Hearing Xu Zhan��s words, Feng Gu eximed, startled.


    He knew the Xu Family had a Grandmaster, but never imagined he��d provoked the Xu Family��s Young Grandmaster, a terrifying figure everyone feared....

 Chapter 110: Nighttime Turmoil!

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Nighttime Turmoil!</h4>


    "No wonder...," Feng Gu muttered to himself, shaking his head in dismay.


    He had been puzzled as to why the Xu Family would go to great lengths for Ye Feng.


    Upon hearing that Ye Feng was the Young Grandmaster backing the Xu Family, he finally understood.


    The Xu Family��s efforts to curry favor with Ye Feng were a necessity to solidify their rtionship with him. Without the Grandmaster��s protection, they would face ruin.


    Understanding that Ye Feng was a Young Grandmaster, Feng Gu had nothing more to say.


    "I told you before, your Feng Family is finished, but you seem not to believe me?" Ye Feng asked with a slightly amused grin.


    Feng Gu��s face darkened, wanting tosh out but not daring to do so.


    "Please spare us, we are willing to pay any price to save the Feng Family," Feng Qi quickly pleaded.


    The Feng Family might be strong, but with a Grandmaster involved and the Xu Family��s operations, they would be vulnerable.


    Many families would extend their help because of Ye Feng, hoping the Grandmaster would owe them a favor.


    With that favor, they would have no worries.


    Moreover, what is a Grandmaster? A Grandmaster is invincible.


    If the Grandmaster were to attack the Feng Family, what could they do to defend themselves?


    "Begging for mercy? It��s toote," Ye Feng sneered, turning to Xu Teng, "You know what to do now, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Teng nodded seriously, "After hearing about my uncle��s achievements, n leaders from various families havee to Jiangcheng to witness my uncle��s splendor and curry favor with him."


    "With just a word from my uncle, they are willing to lend a hand against the Feng Family. Destroying the Feng Family is merely a matter of my uncle��s will."


    Indeed, families from the Central Region have already visited, seeking favor with the Xu Family.


    With Ye Feng absent, they stayed, hoping to meet him, now they are in Jiangcheng.


    "What?" Hearing Xu Teng��s words, Feng Gu and Feng Qi panicked.


    The Xu Family and Ye Feng might not be terrifying, but if all the families of the Central Region joined forces, it would be truly horrifying.


    "Spare us! Grandmaster, please spare us!" Feng Qi immediately knelt before Ye Feng.


    "Spare us, I��ve realized my mistakes, please give the Feng Family a chance," Feng Gu also knelt, begging for mercy.


    He knew that missing this chance would mean the doom of the Feng Family at any moment.


    At the same time, he was deeply regretful, wishing he could revive and then kill Feng Jin again.


    This time, he felt truly deceived by Feng Jin.


    "I said, it��s already toote," Ye Feng sneered, turning to look at those controlled by Yun Chong.


    Under Ye Feng��s gaze, these people trembled, terrified.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s might, they wished they could p themselves, regretting their foolishness in daring to offend such a powerful figure.


    "You... pointed guns at me earlier, give them a small punishment," Ye Feng casually suggested.


    If they had dared to shoot, Ye Feng wouldn��t have been this lenient; they were lucky they didn��t pull the trigger.


    "This is real power, our support is right," Li Fei admired Ye Feng profoundly, realizing he had chosen the right person to align with.


    Regardless, even the Feng Family was facing ruin because of Ye Feng��s words, could anyone else be an exception?


    "He��s good; I hope he secures a ce in Xiyun," Ye Feng pointed to the injured Li Fei, indicating his approval.


    "Don��t worry, we��ll take care of it," Xu Teng nodded and began to organize the matter.


    After Xu Teng understood, Ye Feng entered the hotel, smiled at Li Fei, and then went upstairs.


    "Haha! The leader smiled at me, did you see?" Li Feiughed excitedly when Ye Feng smiled at him, overjoyed.


    After Ye Feng left, an extraordinary night unfolded.


    Firstly, those from Yun Chong were severely punished, ending up in a situation much like Li Fei��s.


    Simultaneously, Xu Teng had already begun contacting various families to convey Ye Feng��s intentions.


    Hearing that Ye Feng was a Young Grandmaster, the families swiftly took action, sending people rapidly to Xiyun.


    While destroying the Feng Family, they supported friendly families in Xiyun, upying Feng Family��s territory and sending these families to defeat the Feng Family.


    Thus, with the support of various families, Xiyun��s families united in a fierce offensive against the Feng Family.


    Though Feng Qi was thergest in Xiyun, he couldn��t stand against the sheer numbers of other families.


    Moreover, he dared not resist the Grandmaster��s wrath.


    Hence, he watched as the Feng Family was extinguished overnight.


    After the Feng Family was destroyed, Ye Feng��s name resounded among Xiyun��s families, sparking discussions among countless people.


    At a certain gathering, elite members from various families discussed the night��s events.


    "Do you know why the Feng Family was destroyed?"


    "Of course, they offended the Xu Family��s Young Grandmaster, families from the Central Region responded to the Grandmaster��s call, hastily reinforcing, wiping out the Feng Family."


    "The Young Grandmaster is terrifying in this manner, yet they dared to offend him; they must be tired of living."


    "Figures like him must be avoided, or we��ll be the next Feng Family."


    "I heard Li Fei secured a ce thanks to his alliance, as the Young Grandmaster instructed him to upy a position in Xiyun. We must never offend Li Fei."


    "This guy is truly lucky; now we��ll have to consider him in every matter, even if he doesn��t lead, we must respect him as a top figure."


    When discussing Ye Feng, each spoke with reverence and fear.


    Because of Ye Feng��s order, they dared not be enemies with Li Fei, choosing instead to elevate him as Xiyun��s prominent figure.


    They had no choice; they didn��t want to be the next Feng Family.


    As the Feng Family was destroyed, they became hunted by all, forcing its remnants to leave Xiyun, but that��s another story.


    If given another chance, Feng Gu would definitely not act so impulsively.


    Yet, there��s no medicine for regret in this world.


    The Feng Family was annihted, its top members destroyed, and Feng Qi��s downfall was imminent.


    Feng Gu had a brother named Feng Di, in a position simr to Xu Zhan, who was also inexplicably removed.


    "Hmph! I��ll definitely be back, Young Grandmaster, just you wait, I��ll destroy you."


    Upon hearing about the Feng Family��s fate, Feng Di was furious, but knowing he couldn��t directly confront Ye Feng, he sinisterly uttered these threatening words before disappearing from sight...

 Chapter 111: The Most Miserable Stone Thief

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 111: The Most Miserable Stone Thief</h4>


    No one knows where Feng Di went, and no one noticed this person, Feng Di...


    While everyone else was busy, Ye Feng was holding Liu Xue, sleeping soundly.


    However, inside the warehouse rented by Ye Feng, things were not so peaceful.


    At night, a few groups of people sneaked around the warehouse.


    "Did you see those guys? Take them down for me," one group��s leader indicated upon seeing the security at the entrance.


    "Let��s go..." With the leader��s signal, these people quickly approached the security guards.


    "Take action!" With the leader��s words, these people quickly made a move.


    The security guards hadn��t even reacted before they were directly subdued, hardly serving any purpose.


    Indeed, those who could do such things were a gang of desperadoes, they hit people fiercely.


    "Move..." After dealing with the security, the leader indicated.


    Under his lead, these people quickly entered the warehouse.


    Seeing this scene, the other groups were dumbfounded.


    "Damn it! We arrived a stepte, someone got ahead of us, should we still take action?" someone in one group asked.


    "Of course! We��ll take action once theye out with the goods." The leader nodded.


    On another side, another group encountered a simr situation:


    "Boss, someone went in; should we still go?"


    "We have to grab it, those are raw stones worth over a billion, we��d be rich if we seize them."


    "But we need to reap the benefits, I feel it��s not just us waiting."


    "Mighty boss..."


    ...


    Not only these two groups, but the rest also have the same idea, so they all waited, just waiting for the people ahead to start fighting so they could take advantage.


    Meanwhile, the first wave of people entered the warehouse.


    "Wow! Boss,e over quickly, there are so many good jadeites here, they��ve actually cut the raw stones." After entering the warehouse, one person saw the jadeites all over the floor and excitedly whispered.


    "Damn, it��s true, there��s a lot of jadeite here, we��re going to be rich." Another person nodded excitedly upon seeing.


    "Quick... move all these out, once this job is done, we can eat well for a long time." The leader nodded approvingly and answered excitedly.


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, a cold contemptuous voice suddenly sounded.


    These people were startled by the sudden voice, one person turned to look and shouted in surprise, "Boss, there��s someone inside."


    "Where did this old mane from? Get lost, this has nothing to do with you, or I��ll blow your head off." Seeing it was an old man, the leader sneered contemptuously.


    "Oh?" Upon hearing his words, Xu Tian grinned.


    The person was indeed Xu Tian.


    He had been cutting raw stones, enthusiastically when these people disturbed him, not to mention threatening to blow his head off, could he endure that?


    "I really want to see how you��ll blow my head off,e and hit here, hard." Thus, Xu Tian pointed to his head, indicating with disdain.


    "Old man, you��re asking for it, hit him." Seeing Xu Tian so arrogant, the leader got angry and charged with his men.


    In an instant, Xu Tian was surrounded.


    "Hit!" After surrounding Xu Tian, these people attacked simultaneously.


    Originally, they thought with so many people, hitting an old man would be very simple.


    As a result, they realized they were terribly wrong, extremely wrong.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    With a series of screams, these people were instantly knocked unconscious by Xu Tian.


    "You... who on earth are you?" Seeing Xu Tian so capable of fighting, the leader was scared out of his wits.


    "Heh heh!" Xu Tianughed, knocking him unconscious and then said speechlessly, "What a waste of my time, not a single one can fight."


    If Ye Feng heard his words, he would definitely blow Xu Tian��s head off.


    A cultivator finding a sense of presence in ordinary people, it��s really enough.


    After dealing with these people, Xu Tian continued cutting raw stones. This was a task Ye Feng assigned to him, and he had toplete it quickly, or else Ye Feng would be displeased.


    This guy, now only listened to Ye Feng, Ye Feng��s words were more effective than those of a Saint.


    ...


    On the other side, the remaining groups were somewhat bewildered.


    "What��s happening? They��ve been inside for so long and haven��te out; could there be too many things?"


    ...


    "What��s going on, should we go and check? Could it be there��s a back door they escaped from?"


    ...


    "Boss, what do we do? These bastards have been inside for so long, could there be an ident?"


    ...


    Seeing that the previous batch of people had no movement for a long time, everyone got anxious, feeling restless.


    "Let��s go... and take a look."


    "Go and see... "


    Under the leadership of their respective leaders, these people all got out of their vehicles and headed towards the warehouse.


    "You all?"


    "Who are you guys?"


    When these people showed up, they suddenly discovered that several groups had moved simultaneously, cautiously watching each other, almost falling into each other��s traps.


    "Since we��ve met, let��s have a chat!" one person suggested.


    "What do you mean?" The other people cautiously watched their opponents and asked.


    "How about this, fighting to the death benefits no one, why not split the goods evenly?" the previous person suggested again.


    "Alright! It��s settled, we must hurry up, or those guys would run away." The others also agreed to his n.


    After reaching an agreement, these people rushed towards the warehouse.


    "What��s this?" Upon entering the warehouse, these people were a bit dumbfounded because there were many people lying inside, along with lots of jadeites.


    "So much jadeite, we��re rich."


    "Who knocked these people out; we have to be careful."


    Some people, seeing so many jadeites, were beyond delighted.


    Meanwhile, others were extremely cautious, seeing the previous group knocked out.


    "Look around, there must be someone guarding." Someone indicated.


    "Are you looking for me?" Hearing his words, Xu Tian appeared and asked.


    "Ah!" Seeing Xu Tian, these people were all shocked.


    "Charge, there are so many of us, why fear an old man?" Although somewhat scared, one person still encouraged.


    Under his instigation, these people rushed towards Xu Tian.


    But soon they were kicked back and piled up with the previous group.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?" Seeing this, the remaining people were all dumbfounded.


    They expected Xu Tian to be powerful, but not this powerful.


    Who could have imagined that Ye Feng would be so crazy as to have a half-step Grandmaster cultivator guarding raw stones? Isn��t this using a sledgehammer to crack a nut?

 Chapter 112: Liu Qingsong was Horribly Tricked!

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Liu Qingsong was Horribly Tricked!</h4>


    Under Xu Tian��s fierce offensive, the stone thief was quickly taken down.


    Seeing how formidable Xu Tian was, the remaining people turned and ran.


    As they ran, they cried and wailed, "What the hell is this person? What kind of monster have we provoked? This is too freakish!"


    But, even as they were escaping, Xu Tian chased them down, and soon, another group was taken down.


    The remaining few ran far away.


    If Xu Tian gave chase, he would surely catch up.


    However, he nced back at the warehouse and eventually gave up on that idea.


    Catching people was a minor achievement, but if he lost the Jadeite, he��d be in big trouble. He couldn��t predict how Ye Feng would deal with him.


    So, he brought all the people back and tied them up.


    Then, Xu Tian woke up the security guards, gestured for them to continue guarding, and returned to cutting raw stones.


    The more he cut, the more excited he became. He secretly admired how amazing Ye Feng was.


    Indeed, all the raw stones he cut yielded Jadeite, and each piece was better than thest. It was practically like picking up money.


    ....


    The next day, after Ye Feng woke up, he went straight to the restaurant with Liu Xue.


    "Did you sleep well yesterday?" On the way there, Ye Feng looked at Liu Xue and asked with a smile.


    "You even need to ask...." Liu Xue pouted, feeling a bit embarrassed as she replied, "Don��t you know what you did yesterday? My legs went numb by the end."


    "Wasn��t it you who initiated it?" Ye Fengughed proudly and replied cheekily, "And who was it that kept shouting yesterday? And kept saying I was awesome, saying they really liked it...."


    "You��re so bad... annoying." With Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue��s face turned red instantly.


    Then, Ye Feng hugged Liu Xue and entered the restaurant.


    The day before, Liu Qingsong had been very smug.


    But today he was much more subdued, aware that his treatment wasn��t as good as Ye Feng��s. He didn��t even dare to look at Ye Feng and ate breakfast quietly.


    "Mr. Ye, you��re here?" As Ye Feng entered the restaurant, the restaurant manager quickly approached and respectfully greeted him.


    Even more respectful than yesterday, he was almost groveling.


    "Quick, bring Mr. Ye��s breakfast over here." Then, the restaurant manager waved his hand urgently.


    With his gesture, the restaurant��s beautiful waitresses hurried over with tters of food, cing them on Ye Feng��s table.


    And they were arranged very elegantly.


    "You two, stay here and serve Mr. Ye, understood?" At the same time, the restaurant manager left two beautiful waitresses to attend to Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    "Isn��t it a bit exaggerated? Why is the treatment even better today?" Seeing this, Liu Xue was a bit surprised, "Did you secretly give them money?"


    "No such thing." Ye Feng chuckled and then seriously said, "I guess they must think I��m handsome, that��s why they did it?"


    "Shameless!" Liu Xue yfully scolded him and sat down to enjoy breakfast with Ye Feng.


    Their breakfast was very sumptuous, even more upscale than yesterday, and morevish.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue��s breakfast, then looking at his own, Liu Qingsong was so angry he smashed the restaurant: "This is driving me insane, why?"


    He was truly discontent, unable to fathom why someone who he deemed a freeloader had so much better treatment than him.


    "Sir, if you��ve broken anything, pleasepensate us." As he lost his temper, the restaurant manager quickly approached, frowning to indicate.


    "How much? I��ll pay you. I can afford it, I��ve got plenty of money." Liu Qingsong scoffed dismissively.


    Seeing Liu Qingsong��s im of wealth, the manager responded, "These are our unique tablewares, each set needs to be custom made, and the minimum order quantity from the manufacturer is 1,000 sets."


    "For each set damaged, we need to order an extra thousand sets, and you��ll cover the cost, which is 1 million for 1,000 sets."


    "How... how much? Are you trying to scam me?" Hearing the manager��s words, Liu Qingsong��s face changed instantly.


    The restaurant manager, somewhat innocent, was telling the truth. Usually, if a single set is broken, 1,000 sets need to be customized, there��s no fault in his statement.


    So, he patiently exined, "Indeed, that��s how it is. Breaking one is the same price as breaking 1,000 sets. Why don��t you break 999 more?"


    "I��ll break your damn head, I��m going to lodge aint against you." Liu Qingsong was so angry he cursed out loud.


    "It��s fine. If he can��t pay, put it on my tab." Witnessing the scene, Ye Fengughed and said contemptuously.


    "If it��s Mr. Ye, then there��s no need topensate. You should��ve said you knew Mr. Ye earlier, isn��t this just a misunderstanding?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the manager quickly waved his hand.


    "No need, I can afford it." Liu Qingsong coldly snorted, directly throwing out a bank card.


    After Liu Qingsong swiped his card and left, Ye Fengughed, "Haha! What a fool."


    "Why am I just realizing now that you��re so interesting?" Looking at Ye Feng, Liu Xue covered her mouth and giggled.


    After Liu Qingsong left, Ye Feng and Liu Xue happily continued with their breakfast, even feeding each other. They couldn��t be more content.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue��s secretary was pitifully eating an ordinary breakfast on the side, watching them show affection.


    Liu Xue couldn��t bear it, so she invited her over to eat with them, which made her very happy.


    This scene caught the eye of the restaurant manager. Seeing that Liu Xue��s secretary was with Ye Feng and Liu Xue, he nned to start serving her the luxury breakfast from tomorrow, the same as what Ye Feng and Liu Xue had yesterday.


    ...


    "Should we go directly to the venue?" After finishing their meal, Liu Xue asked.


    "Let��s check the warehouse first!" Ye Feng shook his head and took Liu Xue to the warehouse.


    Without going to the warehouse, Ye Feng couldn��t feel at ease, unsure of what happened yesterday.


    "What��s going on?" Entering the warehouse and seeing so many people tied up inside, Liu Xue asked in surprise.


    "So someone really wanted to steal the raw stones." Seeing so many people caught, Ye Fengmented speechlessly.


    "Who caught them?" Seeing that it was Ye Feng��s arrangement, Liu Xue felt reassured and then asked curiously.


    "My disciple!" Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "Master! Mistress!" At that moment, Xu Tian walked out, respectfully greeting.


    "Huh? This is your disciple?" Seeing Xu Tian, Liu Xue was a bit bbergasted.


    An old man being Ye Feng��s disciple, is that even real? That��s too unbelievable!


    "Yes! Let��s go in and see his results." Ye Feng nodded and led Liu Xue into the warehouse.


    "Wow! Why is there so much Jadeite?" Seeing so much Jadeite in the warehouse, Liu Xue was even more astonished.


    She knew Ye Feng had a keen eye but didn��t expect him to cut out so much Jadeite. This was too incredible! How much would all this Jadeite be worth? She didn��t even dare to imagine....

 Chapter 113: The Secret in the Depths of the Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 113: The Secret in the Depths of the Mountain Range</h4>


    Despite the numerous jadeites, Ye Feng remained incredibly calm, as he already knew exactly how much could be extracted.


    However, Liu Xue, excitedly gathered all the jadeites.


    With so many jadeites, they couldn��t just be left out here, as it would easily catch the attention of thieves.


    While they were organizing the jadeites, Ye Feng called Li Fei toe over and deal with these people.


    Upon hearing someone wanted to steal Ye Feng��s raw stones, Li Fei hurriedly brought his men over.


    Seeing Li Fei, the stone thieves were all dumbfounded.


    "Is that Master Li? What��s the rtionship between this guy and Master Li?"


    "Damn, we hit a hard ce, huh? I knew someone who could buy so many raw stones had to be extraordinary."


    Looking at Li Fei, the tied-up thieves were utterly dismayed.


    "Mr. Ye..." As for Li Fei, upon approaching Ye Feng, he nodded and bowed, calling out respectfully.


    Indeed, after witnessing Ye Feng��s influence, Li Fei admired Ye Feng not just with respect but with utmost reverence.


    And following yesterday��s events, just because of Ye Feng��s words, all the major families in Xiyun came to visit him today, dering they would follow his lead.


    This made him determined to pledge his loyalty to Ye Feng, to follow behind him, and gradually be big and strong.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng simply nodded calmly.


    "Who on earth is this guy? Why is Master Li so respectful in front of him?"


    "We��re finished, we��re all finished, we��ve offended someone we shouldn��t have."


    But the thieves were all scared stiff, feeling their future was bleak.


    If they could redo it, they definitely wouldn��t dare to try stealing again.


    "You know what to do, right?" And with Ye Feng��smand, it directly sealed their fate.


    "Please, we won��t dare anymore."


    "Spare us, please spare us, I have old ones above and young ones below, I can��t afford any trouble."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, the thieves began to humbly plead for mercy, hoping Ye Feng would spare them.


    But Ye Feng ignored them, and Li Fei had them taken away.


    This theft would lead to at least a few years behind bars.


    These thieves regretted deeply, knowing they wouldn��t dare to provoke Ye Feng if they knew he was so powerful.


    "Don��t worry, I��ll spread the word soon, and no one will dare to bother you again." After dealing with the thieves, Li Fei quickly promised.


    "No need..." Ye Feng shook his head, stopping Li Fei.


    With Xu Tian around, no one could steal the jadeites; Ye Feng was very confident about this.


    If anyone dared toe, Ye Feng could ensure they wouldn��t return.


    "If you need anything, feel free tomand, in the Xiyun region, I can still be of help." Seeing Ye Feng��s refusal, Li Fei didn��t insist, but patted his chest and promised.


    It was a good opportunity to curry favor with Ye Feng, and he wouldn��t miss it.


    "Go ahead and be busy." Ye Feng nodded, patting Li Fei��s shoulder to imply: "Work well, I believe in you."


    "Thank you... thank you, Mr. Ye, I��ll follow you to charge ahead in the future." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Li Fei was delighted and couldn��t be happier.


    With Ye Feng��s words, he could expand greatly in Xiyun, and Ye Feng would surely help him solve any issues.


    After Li Fei left, Ye Feng went in to check and saw Liu Xue had already organized the jadeites and packed them all in wooden boxes.


    A lot of protective cushions were ced between the jadeites to prevent damage during transport.


    Seeing Ye Fenging over, Liu Xue excitedly said: "Darling, we��ve hit it big, do you know how much these jadeites are worth?"


    "How much can they be worth?" Ye Feng smiled, not caring at all.


    "At least, they��re worth over two billion, valuing twenty times more." Liu Xue proudly extended two fingers, responding triumphantly.


    "Well, that��s good news!" Ye Feng feigned a surprised expression and replied.


    "Come on... let��s continue selecting raw stones." Seeing the initial raw stones worth a billion increase twentyfold, Liu Xue was invigorated, dragging Ye Feng and the secretary to the venue.


    In the venue, it was the same mode as yesterday, the three of them began an extensive search.


    Today, all the major shops had new raw stones, so there were many good things.


    Moreover, the quality of the raw stones today was slightly better than yesterday, conservatively estimating to earn more than yesterday.


    Although many were selecting raw stones, few could extract jadeite.


    Some might cut out jadeite, but only a small portion could profit; like Ye Feng and his team, there was none besides them, especially since Ye Feng had the terrifying advantage.


    That day, Ye Feng and his team spent over a billion to purchase arge number of raw stones, buying up all the good ones in the venue.


    As soon as the raw stones were transported back, Ye Feng had Xu Tian start cutting them to save transport costs.


    When Ye Feng stored these jadeites in the storage space, it would be more convenient.


    With Xu Tian as thebor, Ye Feng was much more rxed, happily having a luxurious dinner with Liu Xue.


    "Mr. Ye, there��s an auction evening today, would you like to attend?" As Ye Feng finished eating and was about to go to sleep, Li Fei came out and asked.


    "Auction evening? Are you going?" Hearing there was an auction evening, Ye Feng turned and asked.


    "Sure thing!" Liu Xue nodded.


    "Here��s the entry ticket." Seeing Liu Xue agree, Li Fei hurriedly handed her the entry ticket.


    "Why is he so afraid of you and looks so respectful?" After Li Fei left, Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "Maybe he thinks I��m handsome." Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Shameless." Liu Xueughed and scolded, holding Ye Feng��s arm to go to the auction venue.


    The auction took ce in the most luxurious venue in Xiyun, and they needed some time to get there...


    Meanwhile, Feng Di, having escaped from Yun Chong, entered a primitive mountain range.


    Looking deep into the mountain range, Feng Di showed a sinister look, then turned back towards Yun Chong��s direction, gritting his teeth and growling: "Little bastard, you ruined my Feng Family, I won��t let you off."


    "You think you��ve won? You think being a grandmaster is remarkable? Just wait, I��ll make you pay with blood and dismember your body."


    Then, Feng Di moved resolutely into the mountain range.


    Truth be told, he didn��t want to go in, didn��t want to associate with the people in the heart of the range��they were terrifying and merciless.


    But his hatred drove him beyond rationality, he... must seek revenge...

 Chapter 114: They Will Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 114: They Will Regret It</h4>


    Ye Feng and Liu Xue arrived at the auction venue and found that many people were already inside.


    Here, not only were there influential figures from Xiyun, but also many big shots who had rushed in from other ces, all of whom were prominent figures.


    Plus, the impressive figures attending this public auction were truly extraordinary.


    Of course, even with so many powerful people present, Ye Feng didn��t feel intimidated at all and didn��t pay it any mind.


    Moreover, because there were so many powerful people, the standard of the banquet was exceptionally high, luxuriously decorated, with only the finest food and drinks.


    The original host of this auction was the Feng Family.


    But, with the fall of the Feng Family, after a consensus was reached, Li Fei was rmended to continue hosting this auction banquet.


    If not for Ye Feng��s words, the host would undoubtedly have been the second prominent family in Xiyun.


    However, because of Ye Feng��s statement, the second family of Xiyun, the Lin Family, didn��t dare toe forward and quickly rmended Li Fei.


    Not only did they rmend Li Fei, but they also contributed funds and efforts, assisting Li Fei in hosting this auction banquet.


    "Wow! There are so many impressive people here, why were we invited? Do we really qualify to be here?" Ye Feng was calm, but Liu Xue was uneasy, asking nervously.


    Indeed, in Liu Xue��s view, even the old Liu Family would not have qualified to attend such a banquet.


    But unexpectedly, she could attend such a high-standard banquet, it truly felt like a dream.


    "Don��t worry." Ye Feng smiled slightly,forting in a low voice.


    "Alright then, I��ll go mingle with these people, and see if we can help ourpany grow." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue nodded and took her business card towork with the big shots.


    Originally, just a word from Ye Feng would have made these big shotse one after another to curry favor with Liu Xue and Ye Feng.


    But, wanting to stay low-key, Ye Feng didn��t say anything.


    "Hello! I��m Liu Xue from Xuefeng Jewelry, please take care of us in the future." Liu Xue introduced herself coldly as she handed out business cards to a group of people.


    In front of others, Liu Xue maintained a cold and capable image, only showing a more delicate side in front of Ye Feng, taking him as her support.


    "Xuefeng Jewelry? Do you know about it?" Looking at the business card, the group frowned.


    "No idea, but if they were invited to the banquet, their strength shouldn��t be low." Another person shook his head but answered with confidence.


    "That��s true...."


    With that, the group half-heartedly chatted with Liu Xue, and upon learning that Xuefeng was a newly establishedpany, they became very dismissive.


    Furthermore, it wasn��t just this group; anyone Liu Xue approached would be dismissive after hearing about the situation, not wanting to engage with her.


    Little did they know that due to their disdain, they missed the chance to connect with someone truly influential, leading to future regrets.


    "How did it go?" Ye Feng asked with a smile as Liu Xue returned.


    "What can I say, they all didn��t want to talk to me." Liu Xue pouted, replying a bit displeased.


    "It��s just that theyck vision; they��ll definitely regret itter." Ye Feng smiled,forting her.


    "Hehe!" Although she knew Ye Feng wasforting her, Liu Xue was still very happy.


    "Oh! Even the traitor of the Liu Family can get in here? Did you sneak in? Security! Get them out." Just then, a scornful voice erupted.


    Turning around, they saw Liu Qingsong walking towards them with a disdainful expression.


    Liu Qingsong indeed suspected that Liu Xue and Ye Feng had snuck in.


    Because even his Liu Family didn��t have the qualification to attend, he had to beg a friend persistently for an entry pass just to get in.


    Thus, seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng, he was immediately unbnced, wanting to expel them.


    "What��s going on? Do you know them?" Hearing Liu Qingsong��s words, a young man beside him asked in confusion.


    This young man was from a prominent local family in Xiyun, and it was through him that Liu Qingsong obtained his entry pass.


    "Young Master Jin, she��s the former CEO of our Liu Family, now betrayed us to start her ownpany; they definitely snuck in, get someone to throw them out." Hearing the young man��s words, Liu Qingsong nodded, quickly exining.


    "Is that so? Did you sneak in? Will you leave on your own, or should I have someone remove you?" Jin Ze asked mockingly, looking ready to call in someone if Ye Feng and Liu Xue didn��tply.


    Just then, Li Fei hurried over, respectfully saying, "Mr. Ye, why are you still here? The auction is starting, please head to the VIP seats at the front, everyone��s waiting for you."


    "Oh! Let��s go." Ye Feng nodded, directly ignoring Jin Ze and Liu Qingsong, leading Liu Xue to the auction area with Li Fei.


    Seeing this, Jin Ze was shocked, utterly dumbfounded, muttering, "Who is this guy? Li Fei actually came to greet him in person?"


    "What��s wrong? Does he have an entry pass?" At this moment, Liu Qingsong foolishly asked.


    "Damn it, you��ve ruined me, watch as I beat the hell out of you." With Liu Qingsong��s words, Jin Ze exploded in anger, pping Liu Qingsong into a stupor.


    "What��s the matter?" Liu Qingsong asked, still feeling wronged.


    "He has a VIP seat, sitting in the first row as a super big shot; you dared to question their entry, are you brain-damaged? Get out." Jin Ze cursed furiously, driving Liu Qingsong out.


    Liu Qingsong was left tearless and resentful.


    He initially wanted to spite Liu Xue and Ye Feng, getting them kicked out, but ended up getting himself expelled instead, feeling as if a thousand curses ran through his mind.


    ��Show-off, once the auction ends and back in Jiangcheng, watch how I deal with you.�� His hatred towards Ye Feng and Liu Xue grew even stronger, constantly thinking of how to deal with them.


    As for Jin Ze, still uneasy, he promptly found his father and narrated the events.


    Upon hearing Jin Ze��s story, his father Jin Cheng panicked, and after identifying Ye Feng from Jin Ze��s description, quickly sought out Li Fei to investigate Ye Feng��s identity.


    Though somewhat panicked, they didn��t pay too much attention, feeling he was just an important guest and shouldn��t cause much trouble.


    However, upon hearing, Li Fei showed a frightened expression, giving them a look to fend for themselves.


    Seeing Li Fei��s reaction, the two finally panicked....

 Chapter 115: All the Big Shots Flatter!

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115: All the Big Shots tter!</h4>


    "Who exactly is he? Don��t scare me!" Jin Cheng asked with a face full of fear.


    "You know the Feng Family, right?" Li Fei asked with a smile.


    "Yes! They used to be the number one in Xiyun. What about them?" Jin Cheng nodded, answering somewhat oddly.


    "The Feng Family was destroyed because of him. He is Ye Feng, Mr. Ye," Li Fei answered with a look of admiration, looking at Ye Feng.


    "What? He is Mr. Ye?" Hearing Li Fei��s words, Jin Cheng shivered in fright, almost falling to the ground.


    Thinking about how easily Ye Feng destroyed the Feng Family, wouldn��t destroying himself be even easier?


    Thinking of this, Jin Cheng turned and pped Jin Ze hard, roaring, "How do I have such a wasteful son like you? Of all people to provoke, you chose the one you can��t afford to annoy. Watch as I beat you to death."


    ��Liu Qingsong, just you wait, see how I��ll deal with you once I��m out.�� Jin Ze felt extremely wronged inside and his hatred for Liu Qingsong intensified greatly....


    Liu Qingsong, who had already gone out, sneezed at this moment, "Is that girl thinking of me? I��ll go meet her."


    ...


    "What should we do? Master Li, you must plead for us. From now on, our Jin Family will follow your lead," Jin Cheng grabbed Li Fei, begging painfully.


    "Let��s wait until after the auction. I��ll call Mr. Ye over and see what he says," Li Fei looked towards Ye Feng��s direction and replied.


    "Thank you, Master Li." Seeing Li Fei agree, Jin Cheng was grateful beyond words, almost kneeling in thanks.


    At this time, Liu Xue and Ye Feng sat at the very front, in the center, a position rumored to be the first seat.


    Seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng sit in the best seats, everyone turned back to take a closer look.


    "Isn��t she from a newly openedpany? Why is she sitting in the best seat, making so many bigwigs her backdrop?" Seeing it was Liu Xue, those who had interacted with her before were stunned and a bit confused.


    "Does she have a big background? Oh my god! What did we miss?" At the same time, recalling their previous disdain, they wished they could p themselves a few times, cursing themselves for doing such a foolish thing.


    Indeed, as Liu Xue and Ye Feng sat in the best seats, those who had previously looked down on Liu Xue all turned into fools, regretting deeply.


    If they had another chance, if they could do it over again, they would definitely try to ingratiate Liu Xue well. Unfortunately, there��s no medicine for regret in this world.


    Meanwhile, the bigwigs in the first row all showed respectful expressions when looking at Ye Feng, standing up to try and curry favor with him.


    Seeing their expressions, Ye Feng knew what they were nning to do, so he shook his head at them and winked at Liu Xue, giving a hint.


    At first, these people were a bit puzzled.


    But soon, one of them caught on, quickly walked over to Liu Xue, and offered his business card. "Hello, I am Ling Dong from the Ling Family. Please do look after me."


    Seeing this, Liu Xue was dumbfounded as she took the business card and nodded at him.


    Following his action, Ye Feng quietly gave him a thumbs up.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s approval, Ling Dong was ecstatic, internally praising his own cleverness.


    As for the remaining people, they followed suit,ing to Liu Xue, presenting their business cards, and introducing themselves while fawning.


    Of course, this was the treatment of the first batch of bigwigs. The second batch, despite also wanting to curry favor, felt they were not qualified.


    Seeing so many bigwigs currying favor with Liu Xue, those who Liu Xue previously wanted to connect with were even more bewildered, cursing themselves for beingplete idiots.


    If they had known Liu Xue was so awesome, back then, they wouldn��t have bothered with others, but would have only ingratiated Liu Xue. But s, once the chance is missed, it��s gone forever.


    As for Liu Xue, she was a bit surprised holding those business cards.


    Turning around, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng and asked in confusion, "Did they mistake me for someone else? Why are such powerful figures giving me their business cards?"


    "Just think of it as such. If you need anything, look for them. It sure won��t be a wrong move, no harm in using it," Ye Feng smiled, offering his advice.


    "Is that alright?" Liu Xue answered uncertainly.


    "What��s wrong with it? After all, it��s their mistake, not your fault," Ye Feng guided with a mischievous intent, nning to turn these people into free help for Liu Xue to expand her jewelrypany.


    "That makes some sense. Let��s go with that," Liu Xue nodded, feeling there might be some truth in Ye Feng��s words.


    Seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng whispering, the bigwigs nearby all summoned their assistants, gesturing towards Liu Xue and indicating, "Get her information, or it could spell big trouble in the future."


    ...


    "Quick, I want all her information."


    They feared that if they received a call from Liu Xue in the future and imed not to know her, it would offend Ye Feng.


    Moreover, seeing the closeness between the two, they deemed Liu Xue worthy of serious attention, someone absolutely not to be offended.


    Because offending Liu Xue would mean offending Ye Feng.


    Following their orders, many immediately activated theirworks to get Liu Xue��s information.


    Soon, information about Liu Xue appeared on their phones.


    "No wonder, she��s Mr. Ye��s wife; we definitely can��t afford to offend her in the future."


    "Good thing we found out early, or sooner orter, we��d make a mistake."


    Seeing the news, these bigwigs disyed expressions that said, ��I knew it,�� telling themselves to maintain a good rtionship with Liu Xue.


    Mr. Ye��s wife, they couldn��t provoke her at all.


    Not only could they not provoke her, but seeing that Liu Xue��s jewelrypany is new, they felt they must provide some assistance.


    Cunning as they were, they all yed their abacus, just to get closer to Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, the auction officially began.


    Ye Feng wasn��t particrly interested in the auction, as long as it wasn��t a treasure from the Cultivation Realm, he didn��t need it.


    Ye Feng may not have much interest, but Liu Xue was eagerly awaiting the auction to start.


    Liu Xue wanted to find something good for Ye Feng and buy him a piece to express her affection.


    With Liu Xue��s anticipation, the auction officiallymenced.


    As the item was brought up, even Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    Ye Feng didn��t expect the specifications of this auction to be so high, with such luxurious items being auctioned.


    Indeed, the first auction item was Qi Baishi��s Autumn Mountain Painting.


    Qi Baishi, a modern master of painting, his works are incredibly valuable. This Autumn Mountain Painting was already worth forty million ten years ago, and now the price is even more terrifying....

 Chapter 116 Thousand-Year Spirit Grass

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Thousand-Year Spirit Grass</h4>


    As expected, with the painting being brought up and the auction starting, these people went crazy, frantically bidding.


    million!


    million!


    million!


    ...


    million!


    Soon, the price soared to 48 million, breaking the previous auction record.


    However, Ye Feng knew very well that this was just the beginning. In this auction, acquiring such a fine painting could not be so simple.


    "55 million!" At this moment, the first batch of big shots started bidding.


    "62 million!" With his opening bid, the first wave ofpetition truly began.


    "Wow! These people are so rich, aren��t they? Can a painting really be worth that much?" Seeing the price soar past 60 million, Liu Xue marveled quietly.


    Though Liu Xue once controlled much more wealth, it was never truly hers, and spending over 60 million was unthinkable for her.


    "Indeed! Rich people are truly crazy." Ye Feng chuckled, nodding in agreement.


    "Darling, do you like it?" Suddenly, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Why would I like this? It��s so expensive; I��d be out of my mind to spend so much money on a painting." Ye Feng shook his head,ughingly replied.


    Indeed, Ye Feng pursued different things from others. He found it worthwhile to spend any amount on rare herbs and cultivation materials.


    As for other things, regardless of how exquisite an antique might be, Ye Feng had no interest.


    However, if thosepeting heard Ye Feng��s words, one wonders what they would think.


    Finally, a painting by Qi Baishi was auctioned off for a sky-high price of over 80 million, purchased by a big shot in the front row.


    Seeing such terrifying purchasing power, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    If the Magical Artifacts he produced were auctioned here, they would surely sell for a great price.


    This thought filled Ye Feng with regret; had he known, he would have asked Xu Hong to bring the Magical Artifacts for auction. It��s toote now.


    With the first painting sold at a sky-high price and setting a good precedent, the following auction items became increasingly impressive and expensive.


    Amazingly, among them were treasures Ye Feng had previously sold to Xu Hong.


    For example, Li Shimin��s wine cup auctioned for a high price of 100 million.


    Then, Qianlong��s seal auctioned for an astronomical 120 million.


    Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng was stirred, wondering if Xu Hong hade to participate in the auction and might auction off Magical Artifacts.


    If Xu Hong indeed came to auction Magical Artifacts, they could fetch several billion, given their life-saving capabilities.


    As the auction drew to a close, Liu Xue, sitting beside Ye Feng, felt somewhat helpless.


    Initially, she wanted to buy something for Ye Feng, but found everything more expensive than she could afford.


    At this moment, someone carrying a wooden box walked onto the auction stage.


    Seeing the wooden box, the auctioneer quickly opened it and excitedly introduced, "Everybody, now auctioning an extraordinary treasure, an unknown herb that has grown for at least a thousand years."


    "Though it��s an unknown herb, everyone knows that herbs aged a thousand years are rare and can often reach terrifying prices."


    "However, since we can��t assess its value, we��re offering it as a low-price auction item with no reserve, so feel free to bid."


    As the auctioneer spoke, the wooden box was opened, revealing what seemed like grass that had grown for untold years.


    No one could confirm it was an herb or ascertain its effects.


    Hence, many people went to view it, but none bid, all maintaining a wait-and-see stance.


    ��What is this?�� Though these people didn��t understand, Ye Feng was startled upon seeing this grass.


    This... was not an ordinary item but a true Spirit Grass named Spiritual Grass, able to make real elixirs - Spirit Revitalizing Pills.


    Yet, these people didn��t recognize its value, treating it as worthless herbal medicine.


    Even the auctioneers seemed to gamble, hoping to sell for some money.


    Little did they know, such a Spirit Grass was priceless in Ye Feng��s eyes. Even at ten billion or tens of billions, he would find it very reasonable.


    Indeed, the value of Spirit Revitalizing Pills far exceeds maryparison, as they can restore True Qi.


    Imagine, during a battle, when your True Qi runs out and your opponent is poised to finish you off, you pull out a Spirit Revitalizing Pill, instantly rejuvenate, and turn the tables. How crucial is that?


    No exaggeration, at times, a Spirit Revitalizing Pill can be like a life-saving divine pill.


    So, without waiting for others to bid, Ye Feng raised his hand and loudly bid, "I��ll offer ten... million."


    Initially, Ye Feng nned to bid one million, but after considering, he decided to give Spiritual Grass some respect, so he bid ten million.


    "Ah? Honey, do you have that much money?" Startled by Ye Feng��s bid, Liu Xue nervously asked.


    "Don��t worry!" Ye Feng chuckled. "I do have that amount."


    "Alright!" Seeing Ye Feng so confident, Liu Xue nodded, muttering quietly, "This guy quietly turns out richer than me?"


    Indeed, though Liu Xue managed the new jewelrypany with some shares, the money she could personally use might not necessarily reach ten million.


    Therefore, she never imagined Ye Feng could produce ten million, and for an unknown, seemingly worthless grass.


    Initially, others seeing Ye Feng��s bid lit up, thinking it might be a good item, intending topete.


    But, upon noticing the bidder was Ye Feng, they abandoned such thoughts.


    No one wanted to offend Ye Feng, this big shot, over an unknown item.


    "Wonderful! Congrattions to this sir, purchasing a thousand-year herb for ten million." The auctioneer happily announced the winning bid.


    Though they called it a thousand-year herb, they weren��t sure; otherwise, they wouldn��t sell it so cheaply.


    And Ye Feng, for just ten million, secured a Thousand-Year Spirit Grass, feeling exceedingly thrilled.


    With this Spirit Grass, Ye Feng could concoct a batch of Spirit Revitalizing Pills, at least a dozen, a major gain.


    Initially, Ye Feng merely intended to enjoy the event, but unexpectedly, he acquired such a fine treasure.


    Afterpleting the transaction, Ye Feng received the Thousand-Year Spirit Grass, holding it lovingly in his arms, ensuring such a treasure wouldn��t be lost.


    Meanwhile, the auction��s final item was brought up....

 Chapter 117: Sky-High Priced Magical Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Sky-High Priced Magical Artifact</h4>


    "Everyone, let��s bring out the finale of this auction." As the final auction item was brought out, the auctioneer excitedly introduced it: "This is a magical artifact, a genuine magical artifact."


    "It was crafted by a grandmaster, with the abilities to ward off evil, calm the mind, and nurture the spirit. Long-term carrying not only ensures good health, but also extends life."


    "Moreover, ording to the grandmaster, it also has defensive capabilities, able to protect the carrier from a fatal damage once, but after that, the magical artifact will break."


    "What? A magical artifact? Let��s go take a look."


    "Oh my God, a magical artifact that can fend off fatal damage? Let��s hurry and see."


    With the introduction from the auctioneer, everyone couldn��t sit still and rushed to the auction tform.


    "Such powerful effects, just getting close makes one feel incrediblyfortable, it instantly lifts one��s spirits. This is unbelievable!"


    "Before this, I have interacted with some so-called magical artifacts, butpared to this, they are utterly worthless��this artifact is at least a hundred times stronger."


    Initially, these people were somewhat doubtful, but as they approached the artifact, they couldn��t help but exim.


    Meanwhile, they were ecstatic internally, determined to acquire such a precious item at any cost.


    With this mindset, these people excitedly returned to their seats, awaiting the start of the auction.


    "Is it possible for such a magical artifact to exist in the world? This thing has such a powerful effect." Liu Xue also went to take a look and came back, speaking with shock.


    In the midst of her astonishment, Liu Xue said somewhat dispiritedly, "But such things are surely expensive. I really want to buy one for you, but darn my impotence. Am I useless?"


    "No way! You have always been my most amazing wife," Ye Feng smiled and consoled her.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng took out a jade bracelet, prepared to put it on Liu Xue.


    "What��s this?" As soon as the bracelet appeared, Liu Xue was astonished, because she could feel the mystical effects from the bracelet, even stronger than the artifact on the tform.


    Compared to the bracelet in front of her, the auction tform��s artifact was simply trash.


    "Here, it��s for you. It��s truly a good thing, able to withstand five fatal damages, a hundred times more effective than what��s on the tform." As he put it on Liu Xue, Ye Feng smiled and exined.


    The artifact on the tform was just something Ye Feng casually made to sell for money.


    But Liu Xue��s is different; currently, there are only two such items, created by Ye Feng with great effort, and it possesses a powerful spirit gathering array.


    With the spirit gathering array��s enhancement, even though Liu Xue won��t be a cultivator, her constitution will be much stronger than ordinary people.


    "Where... did you get this?" Seeing Ye Feng��s gentle demeanor and hearing the bracelet description, Liu Xue was moved to near tears and hurriedly asked.


    "I got it by ident. Initially, there were two pieces, I gave one to my sister, and the remaining one to you," Ye Feng casually used an excuse. Anyway, Liu Xue wouldn��t be able to ess these things, so it should be easy to fool her.


    "This thing should be very valuable. How about you wear it instead?" Hearing Ye Feng got it identally, Liu Xue didn��t even think as she prepared to take it off and hand it to Ye Feng.


    "Listen to me!" Seeing Liu Xue care for him, Ye Feng was deeply touched but still said earnestly, "I��m so capable of fighting that there won��t be any danger."


    "But you are different. As a gentle woman, you might face danger at any time. You must wear it. Otherwise, what would I do if something happened to you?"


    Seeing Ye Feng genuinely concerned for her, Liu Xue was deeply moved and hugged Ye Feng, her heart filled with gratitude.


    Originally, Liu Xue didn��t n to ept it, but recalling Feng Jin��s previous incident, she agreed. She was indeed afraid another Feng Jin would bother her.


    After their conversation ended, the auction officially began.


    Whether it��s a good item or a bad one, no reserve price will be set.


    Therefore, this magical artifact did not have a set reserve price, because the auction house was very confident that such a good item would never be sold at a low price.


    "I bid one hundred million!" Sure enough, as soon as the auctioneer spoke, someone in the front row directly bid one hundred million.


    "One hundred two million!"


    "One hundred forty million!"


    "One hundred sixty million!"


    ...


    And with someone bidding, these people went crazy, prices continued to soar at an incredible speed.


    "Two hundred eighty million!"


    Soon, the price soared to two hundred eighty million, such a terrifying price made everyone gasp.


    "This is simply like immortals fighting! Although we are interested in this thing, we don��t have the qualification to participate."


    "Isn��t it? Didn��t you see the big shots in the first row, all red-faced frompeting?"


    "Yet it��s strange, howe the two in the front row center seem uninterested? How unscientific is that?"


    People in the first row were busy bidding, while those behind discussed.


    Some were puzzled why Ye Feng even seemed uninterested in bidding; the best seat in the front row center is generally reserved for the most powerful big shots, isn��t it?


    If Ye Feng heard this, he would surely sneer at them: ��Am I crazy to buy back my own creations at high prices?��


    Ye Feng was truly disinterested, yet someone exined forcefully, "Big shots usually make their movest, the center big shot is certainly holding back a big move, waiting for them to fight until tired and mortal, then make their move to seal the deal."


    "Exactly! You��re brilliant, even able to think of this." The key is, such absurd ims somehow had people agreeing, all waiting for Ye Feng��s big move.


    At the same time, the magical artifact��s auction price had already entered a new stage.


    "Three hundred ten million!"


    "Three hundred twenty million!"


    ...


    "Four hundred million!"


    Latter price increases became smaller, yet prices relentlessly climbed.


    Seeing the price already breaking through four hundred million, Xu Hong behind was grinning ear to ear: "Ha ha! I knew it would certainly work here; won��t Uncle praise me now?"


    Yes, Xu Hong did it all to earn Ye Feng��s praise.


    Should Xu Hong receive a word of praise from Ye Feng, he would have something to show off to his other two brothers for a long time.


    Moreover, Xu Hong didn��t expect that four hundred million was just the beginning.


    Once the price hit four hundred million, it kept rising, shocking Xu Hong.


    "Five hundred million!"


    "Five hundred ten million!"


    ...


    "Five hundred eighty million!"


    Indeed, the price ahead had soared to five hundred eighty million.


    Some people were really wealthy, willing to spend such staggering amounts for the magical artifact, leaving Ye Feng somewhat surprised.


    Ye Feng was curious whether the price might break through one billion. If it did, how much would the ones Ye Feng made be actually worth?

 Chapter 118: The Sky-High Price of 880 Million

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118: The Sky-High Price of 880 Million</h4>


    Back then, Ye Feng crafted dozens of items. If each sold for a billion, wouldn��t that be worth hundreds of billions?


    Isn��t this money too easy to earn?


    Next to Ye Feng, Liu Xue nervously held his hand and asked with some trembling, "If this is worth so much, how much is mine worth?"


    "Tens of billions, maybe even hundreds of billions? Oh my, why don��t we sell it? We��d be set for life."


    "Don��t you dare, no matter how much it is." Although Ye Feng knew Liu Xue was somewhat joking, he still said seriously.


    "Okay! I��ll listen to you." Seeing Ye Feng��s serious expression, Liu Xue pouted and obediently replied.


    "That��s more like it." Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    This is something that can save a life.


    Money is important, but is it more important than Liu Xue��s life?


    "Six hundred and eighty million!"


    ....


    "Seven hundred and eighty million!"


    ...


    "Eight hundred million!"


    Meanwhile, the price of the Magical Artifact skyrocketed to eight hundred million. These wealthy people were fighting fiercely over it, treating money as if it were nothing.


    Seeing the increasingly fiercepetition among the bigwigs, Ye Feng remained unmoved, leaving the audience in the back puzzled: "Strange, why hasn��t the bigwig in the middle made a big move yet? Is he charging his energy?"


    "It��s already the end, what��s there to charge? I think the bigwig in the middle isn��t interested in this Magical Artifact." Hearing this, the person next to him scoffed.


    Sure enough, even until the end, Ye Feng never bid.


    In the end, the Magical Artifact was sold for a sky-high price of eight hundred and eighty million to a tycoon seated in the front row next to Ye Feng.


    Although there was a certain gap with what Ye Feng expected, it was still extremely impressive.


    "Yay!" Backstage, Xu Hong jumped up excitedly upon seeing this scene: "Haha! That��s eight hundred and eighty million, good grief, these people are so rich! My uncle will definitely praise me."


    Beside him, Xu Kun nodded and said with some surprise, "Dad, if this is worth so much, how much would the Magical Artifacts we wear be worth?"


    "A few billion? Twenty billion? Maybe even tens of billions? The gifts from little grandpa are truly amazing."


    "Yes!" Xu Hong nodded and answered seriously, "That��s why our Xu Family must remain loyal to Uncle. Whatever he says, we must follow."


    ....


    After the auction ended, the tycoon next to Ye Feng eagerly paid and acquired the Magical Artifact.


    Holding the Magical Artifact in his hand, he was more and more satisfied, extremely excited.


    After the auction, these tycoons didn��t leave but stood not far from Ye Feng, looking at him pitifully.


    "Do you want to eat something? How about getting something to eat?" Seeing this, Ye Feng asked gently.


    "Okay! Aren��t you going?" Liu Xue asked in confusion.


    "I��ll skip it. I need to visit the restroom." Ye Feng nodded and found an excuse.


    "Okay, I��ll wait for you." Liu Xue nodded and went to get something to eat.


    Once Liu Xue left, only then did people gather around.


    However, Ye Feng gestured with his hand, indicating for Li Fei to arrange a private room and tell those people that he would be waiting for them there.


    In the private room, Ye Feng met with these tycoons.


    "Mr. Ye, you��re really a young talent. We hope you can look after us in the future...."


    "With Mr. Ye��s remarkable abilities, under your leadership, we will surely...."


    Once inside the private room, these people turned into sycophants, fawning over Ye Feng.


    Clearly, knowing Ye Feng��s identity, they all wanted to win him over.


    After all, Ye Feng was a Young Grandmaster, with a limitless future, worth cozying up to.


    Some old folks even thought about introducing their descendants to Ye Feng as wives or even mistresses.


    Ye Feng just nodded and smiled at them, avoiding making any promises he shouldn��t, and casually agreeing to things of no consequence, as he might need these people in the future and couldn��t afford topletely offend them.


    After chatting with Ye Feng for a few minutes, these people left, satisfied.


    In their attempts to leave a deeper impression on Ye Feng, they used every trick in the book, but unfortunately, their efforts weren��t very effective.


    When it came to receiving gifts or ttery, Ye Feng was not very impressed.


    After they left, Xu Hong brought Xu Kun into the room.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Xu Hong excitedly said, "Uncle, aren��t I smart? A Magical Artifact sold for a sky-high price of eight hundred and eighty million."


    Xu Hong had a typical look that screamed "praise me," it was almost written on his face.


    "Yes, very good, keep it up." Ye Feng smiled and praised him.


    "You can count on me, uncle. Once we reach a bigger stage, and the brand effect of the Magical Artifacts spreads, the prices will only go higher. Just wait and see." Hearing Ye Feng��s praise, Xu Hong was even more excited and patted his chest in promise.


    Indeed, the effect of the Magical Artifacts hadn��t spread out yet. Once someone saves a life with one of them, the reputation will be established.


    Then when these Magical Artifacts are auctioned again, the price won��t be the same.


    Although the price is high now, there is still some skepticism about the life-saving effects of the Magical Artifacts.


    As long as it��s proven that the Magical Artifacts can save lives in critical moments, these wealthy people will be even crazier.


    Of course, the bigger the incident, the better the effect.


    "How many Magical Artifacts have been sold so far?" Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "A total of five have been sold, bringing in about twenty-five billion in revenue." Xu Hong responded truthfully.


    "Then it should be soon." Hearing that five had been sold, Ye Feng nodded.


    After chatting for a few minutes, Ye Feng was about to leave. He couldn��t leave Liu Xue alone for too long, Ye Feng felt uneasy.


    Once Xu Hong and Xu Kun left, Ye Feng got up, ready to leave the private room.


    But, at that moment, Li Fei brought someone in.


    Seeing the person behind Li Fei, Ye Feng smiled.


    It turned out to be Jin Ze, who seemed ready to apologize and make amends.


    This Jin Ze had previously ridiculed Ye Feng and intended to kick him out. Although his actions were a bit despicable, Ye Feng didn��t n to fuss over such a small fry as it would lower his status.


    But surprisingly, the Jin Family was so sensible toe forward themselves.


    Well, wouldn��t the Jin Familye forward? After hearing that even the Feng Family was destroyed by Ye Feng, how could they sit tight? They were afraid that this small matter might cause the destruction of the Jin Family.


    So this time, they came with full sincerity.


    Seeing the box in their hands, Ye Feng was curious about what kind of nice gift they would use to repay and apologize; Ye Feng was still somewhat expectant��what if it was something good?


    ....

 Chapter 119 Core Materials of the Spirit Gathering Array

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Core Materials of the Spirit Gathering Array</h4>


    "Mr. Ye, these two want to see you." As soon as he reached Ye Feng, Li Fei hurriedly gestured.


    However, he dared not say that he knew these two and was here to plead for them.


    If Ye Feng was determined to deal with them and he pleaded for them, wouldn��t that mean going against Ye Feng? It would be courting disaster.


    "Mr. Ye, I am Jin Cheng from the Jin Family. Earlier, my son identally offended you. I have brought him to apologize to you." Jin Cheng stated his identity and then kicked Jin Ze, shouting angrily, "Insolent child! Kneel down immediately!"


    With Jin Cheng��s kick, Jin Ze obediently kneeled on the ground, begging loudly, "Mr. Ye, previously I was blind and unintentionally offended Ling. Please be merciful and forgive me this time. I will never dare to do it again."


    Upon realizing that Ye Feng was the big shot who wiped out the Feng Family, Jin Ze was so scared that he wet his pants and pped himself repeatedly.


    Indeed, to dare to offend such a terrifying figure, he must be courting death like an old man hanging himself out of impatience.


    Watching the performance of the two, Ye Feng remained silent.


    Seeing the situation as unfavorable, Jin Cheng hurriedly opened the item he brought and introduced, "Knowing Mr. Ye is a cultivator, our Jin Family spent more than half of our fortune to find a treasure for Mr. Ye."


    When the box was opened, Ye Feng disyed an expression of surprise.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought the Jin Family had brought mere worldly goods, which wouldn��t catch his eye.


    But unexpectedly, the Jin Family somehow acquired a Spirit Storage Pearl, which is a rare treasure.


    This Spirit Storage Pearl is the core material for constructing a giant Spirit Gathering Array, considered a great item even in the Cultivation Realm.


    Moreover, the grade of this Spirit Storage Pearl is quite high; using it to construct a giant Spirit Gathering Array would undoubtedly yield excellent results.


    For such a minor family as the Jin Family to obtain such a good item, it��s truly by sheer luck.


    However, as Ye Feng approached the Spirit Storage Pearl, he understood why they knew it was valuable.


    Upon approaching, one could feel warmth,fort, and rity of mind from the pearl.


    This is the effect of Spiritual Qi gathering, meaning that the Spirit Storage Pearl alone possesses the ability to gather Spiritual Qi.


    Such a valuable item was naturally something Ye Feng wouldn��t miss, so he took it without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Jin Cheng felt delighted, knowing the issue was settled.


    "The item is good, I��ll act like this never happened." Indeed, after epting the item, Ye Feng left the matter with this sentence and turned to leave.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for sparing us."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Jin Cheng and Jin Ze hurriedly expressed their gratitude, as they knew the Jin Family��s crisis was officially averted.


    Meanwhile, Jin Ze, kneeling on the ground, clenched his fists and angrily roared internally: ��Damn Liu Qingsong, to ruin me like this, I must show you why the flowers are red.��


    ...


    When Ye Feng stepped outside, he was stunned by the scene before him.


    Liu Xue was eating, but behind her was a crowd of people trying to please her, hoping to hand her their business cards.


    But Liu Xue focused solely on eating, without any intention of acknowledging them.


    Previously, Liu Xue gave them a chance to befriend her, but they showed no interest. Now it��s Liu Xue��s turn.


    Though the reason for this is unclear, Liu Xue felt being capricious was enough.


    "Do you want to eat?" Liu Xue, initially impatient, ran over and cheerfully linked arms with Ye Feng upon seeing him.


    "I��m not eating, are you still?" Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I��m not either, let��s go!" Liu Xue shook her head too, pulling Ye Feng as they prepared to leave.


    Witnessing this, those holding business cards, wishing to curry favor with Liu Xue, regretted deeply, cursing themselves for not having a better attitude before.


    "Ah! Missed the best chance to connect with a true big shot, why was I so dumb?"


    "We are simply stupid pigs, when they made friends with us, we despised them, turns out they were true big shots, acting foolish."


    "Had we known they were so impressive, we should havetched on, but s...."


    But now it��s toote for regrets.


    There��s an old saying, today you snub me, tomorrow you��ll be out of reach, perfectly fitting Liu Xue��s current situation.


    On the way back, Ye Feng remained highly pleased.


    This auction wasn��t in vain; not only did his Magical Artifact sell for a high price, but he also gained Spirit Grass and the Spirit Storage Pearl, truly satisfying.


    ...


    While Ye Feng and Liu Xue were returning, Liu Qingsong was feeling awful.


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong was surrounded by Jin Ze��s people, too afraid to breathe loudly.


    "Young Master Jin, what is this about?" Liu Qingsong asked perplexedly, seeing Jin Ze was not friendly.


    "What do you think I am here for with all these people?" Jin Ze sneered, then signaled, "Beat him up, vent anger first."


    Upon Jin Ze��smand, those wielding clubs viciously beat Liu Qingsong.


    Beaten, Liu Qingsong cried out miserably, "Young Master Jin, I have no grievance with you, why are you hitting me?"


    "Young Master Jin, let��s talk properly, is there some misunderstanding between us?"


    Seeing it was almost enough, Jin Ze gestured for them to stop, pped Liu Qingsong hard, and shouted angrily, "Misunderstand my ass!"


    "I��m telling you, if you don��t give me a hundred million today, I��ll damn sure not let you go, I��ll kill you."


    Not only was Liu Qingsong beaten, but he also had to pay back money, which he was definitely unwilling to do.


    But, hearing Jin Ze��s tone and considering the Jin Family��s influence in Xiyun, he instantly backed down and obedientlypensated Jin Ze with a hundred million.


    Normally, Liu Qingsong wouldn��t have that kind of money.


    But he was representing the Liu Family at the Jade Public Auction, with vast funds in his hands, so even a hundred million was within his reach.


    This was thanks inrge part to Liu Xue, who had helped the Liu Family make considerable money over the years.


    "Consider yourself lucky not to be seen by me again, otherwise I��ll beat you every time I see you." After taking the money, Jin Ze finally satisfactorily released Liu Qingsong, issuing a warning.


    Freed, Liu Qingsong fled like his life depended on it, limping away from where Jin Ze was, like a beaten stray dog.


    Actually, Jin Ze demanding a hundred million wasn��t unreasonable, Liu Qingsong was the one who caused the Jin Family to offend Ye Feng, how could the Jin Family let it slide?


    Had the matter not been resolved, the Jin Family might have dragged the entire Liu Family down, making Liu Qingsong rtively fortunate.


    After escaping, Liu Qingsong, feeling wronged, secretly cursed Jin Ze for being despicable: ��Truly despicable, pretending to be brothers one moment, extorting money the next. Once the Liu Family rises, see how I deal with you.��

 Chapter 120: The Secret Auction Begins

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120: The Secret Auction Begins</h4>


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn��t care about these things. After returning home, he took advantage of Liu Xue��s time in the bath to refine the Spirit Revitalizing Pills.


    The refinement of the Spirit Revitalizing Pills was very sessful, resulting in fifteen pills.


    The Spirit Revitalizing Pill is the lowest ss of recovery medicine.


    Ordinary Spirit Revitalizing Pills can only quickly restore 30% of True Qi.


    But, the pills Ye Feng refined are top-grade Spirit Revitalizing Pills, capable of restoring 50% of True Qi.


    This effect is almost catching up with the ordinary Replenishing Essence Pills.


    The Replenishing Essence Pill, like the Spirit Revitalizing Pill, is a medicine to restore True Qi, but Replenishing Essence Pills are more advanced than Spirit Revitalizing Pills. Ordinary Replenishing Essence Pills can restore 60% of True Qi.


    And the top-grade Spirit Revitalizing Pills refined by Ye Feng can restore 50% of True Qi, which is just 10% away from the Replenishing Essence Pills, truly defying the odds.


    After refining the Spirit Revitalizing Pills, Ye Feng carefully stored them in a Jade Bottle and then put them into the Storage Ring.


    Ye Feng now has two Storage Rings, which are more than sufficient for use and have plenty of space.


    However, once the jadeite is stored, it might be a bit cramped.


    It��s worth noting that Ye Feng has cut out quite a bit of jadeite.


    After Liu Xue finished her bath, Ye Feng happily took a bath himself and started doing intimate things with Liu Xue...


    Meanwhile, Xu Tian also cut out all the raw stones of the day.


    He found that today��s raw stones not only contained jadeite but were of higher quality than yesterday��s.


    "How much is this worth?" Seeing so many good pieces of jadeite, Xu Tian secretly clicked his tongue.


    Although as a cultivator, he shouldn��tck money, seeing jadeite of such terrifying value still startled him a bit.


    ...


    The next day, after getting up, Liu Xue was too shy to look at Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled, hugged her, and softlyforted, "What��s there to be shy about? I just like you like this."


    "You��re such a bad guy," Liu Xue responded, yfully hitting Ye Feng��s chest with her fists repeatedly.


    Recalling the scenes from yesterday, she felt she couldn��t show her face.


    Wasn��t it? Yesterday, Liu Xue showed a side of herself that left Ye Feng both unstoppable andpletely shocked.


    "Alright, you��ll get used to it," Ye Fengughed andforted as he saw Liu Xue��s shy expression.


    "Hmph!" Liu Xue pouted and softly said in a wronged tone, "You must think I��m very wild, an extremely frivolous and incredibly wanton person, don��t you?"


    Liu Xue thought that what happened yesterday was a bit unscientific and felt she couldn��t be like that.


    But, in front of Ye Feng, Liu Xue couldn��t help herself, instantly ignited and unable to pull away...


    "You should be like this with me, it��s my exclusive privilege." Ye Feng answered dominantly, holding Liu Xue��s hand.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s domineering appearance, Liu Xue felt a bit bashful but was still very satisfied in her heart.


    Arriving at the dining room, Ye Feng noticed Liu Qingsong limping ahead of him.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at Liu Xue, who also seemed to be walking a bit awkwardly.


    So, Ye Feng asked in surprise, "Look at your cousin, is he into something heavy, did he get wrecked yesterday?"


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Qingsong turned around angrily and said, "What the hell are you talking about? You��re the one who got wrecked, your whole family got wrecked."


    "Isn��t that so? Then why are you limping just like Xue Er?" Ye Fengughed tauntingly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng held Liu Xue as if to say, I was the one with Liu Xue, who were you with?


    "Idiot!" Liu Qingsong cursed and turned away.


    "You��re so... embarrassing." After Liu Qingsong left, Liu Xue grumbled as she lightly hit Ye Feng, then went to have breakfast.


    At breakfast, Ye Feng discovered that not only were his and Liu Xue��s breakfasts very luxurious, but even the secretary��s breakfast was on apletely different level.


    "President Liu, Mr. Ye." Seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng, the secretary greeted them promptly.


    Silently marveling at the capabilities of Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    Because she, staying in a regr room, actually got to have a deluxe breakfast, something not even offered to suite guests.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng and Liu Xue nodded and finished the breakfast quickly.


    Then, Ye Feng took Liu Xue to the warehouse.


    Today, the auction has reached its second phase, the sealed bidding for raw stones.


    So going early andte doesn��t affect much.


    But it seems the raw stones in the warehouse should be cut out, so he took Liu Xue to have a look.


    Sure enough, when they returned to the warehouse, the two found it piled up with jadeite, even higher quality than yesterday��s.


    Seeing this, Liu Xue burst into a smile, gathering people to pack up the jadeite and protect it well.


    "Honey, we��ve really struck it rich." While others packed up the jadeite, Liu Xue hugged Ye Feng andughed, "Do you know how much these jadeites are worth? Along with yesterday��s, they��re worth at least five billion."


    "This is just my initial estimate."


    Indeed, although there may be some error in the estimate, it will only be more, not less, after all, Liu Xue is a professional.


    Thinking about how she spent about two hundred million to buy jadeite worth five billion, Liu Xue felt overjoyed.


    ��Where is this leading to?�� But Ye Feng dismissively smiled, as the best was yet toe.


    Indeed, today��s sealed bids, and the final main bid auction, are where the truly good jadeite will appear, there��s no doubt about that.


    After the jadeite was packed away, Ye Feng asked Xu Tian to keep an eye on things and then took Liu Xue to the venue.


    Today��s venue had significantly fewer people than before.


    But the people present today all had a certain status.


    Because if you had less than a million funds, you couldn��t even get in.


    Indeed, even if those with less than a million got in, it would be pointless, as they couldn��t afford any raw stones.


    After presenting the invitation, Liu Xue, took the secretary and Ye Feng into the venue.


    Inside, there were hundreds of fine raw stones on disy, each with a high probability of yielding raw stones, and all were rtivelyrge in size.


    With such fine raw stones, they naturally attracted lots of attention. As soon as Ye Feng entered, he used his X-ray Vision to scan the stones and noticed many bids had already been ced.


    If a regr person participates in a sealed bid, not only is there no guarantee that raw stones will yield jadeite, but they must also bid a very high price to secure them.


    Indeed, if you cannot see others�� bids, you simply can��t win by bidding low, but bidding too much feels like a loss, so sealed bidding is very challenging.


    Unlike the main bid auction, there are many uncertainties.


    Others might worry, but Ye Feng doesn��t, because he can not only see through the raw stones but also see others�� prices.


    As long as Ye Feng wishes, others won��t be able to get a single raw stone. He can simply outbid them by just a tiny bit.


    Of course, Ye Feng absolutely won��t buy raw stones without jadeite...

 Chapter 121: Cheat You Out of Over 1 Billion First

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Cheat You Out of Over 1 Billion First</h4>


    "Honey, what do you think of this piece?" After looking at a few pieces, Liu Xue hurriedly called Ye Feng over and asked excitedly.


    "It��s just so-so!" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Then which ones should we buy?" Hearing Ye Feng��s indifferent response, Liu Xue immediately lost interest and quickly asked while holding Ye Feng��s arm.


    "It��s a secret." Ye Feng smiled again, not answering.


    Ye Feng knew which raw stones to buy, having made a round to assess.


    However, amongst these chosen targets, Ye Feng had to do some more screening.


    Indeed, given the uncertainty of the prices, it��s really hard to decide whether to buy or not.


    If thepetition is too fierce and the price too high, buying it would lead to a loss, so why buy it?


    So, the only option is to wait, wait until the end is near, and then ce his bid.


    After making a round, Ye Feng found there were actually over a dozen top-grade jadeites here.


    Moreover, the chances of these raw stones producing jadeite were very high. Rarely did a raw stone not yield jadeite; the key is whether the jadeite is valuable.


    "Oh? You guys really came to participate in this secret bid? Do you have enough money? Nowadays, anyone can join the public auction?" At this moment, Ye Feng and the others ran into Liu Qingsong and his group, and Liu Qingsong immediately started mocking.


    This time, Liu Qingsong was holding massive funds, acting all high and mighty.


    So, upon seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng, he couldn��t resist mocking.


    "Tch!" Ye Feng smirked disdainfully, originally not nning to pay attention to this guy.


    But this guy just wouldn��t let it go: "What? Trying to escape? I��m not bragging; I��ll make sure you can��t buy a single raw stone, and you��ll have to close down."


    "We, the Liu Family, mightck in other things, but we have plenty of money. For any raw stone you bid on, we��ll join your bid. I don��t believe you can buy a raw stone."


    This guy, relying on his wealth, really doesn��t know how to back down and truly intends topete with Ye Feng.


    "You said it." Ye Feng sneered, walked directly in front of a box, and directly wrote a price and put it into the box.


    This raw stone had nothing inside, but its surface wasn��t bad, and Ye Feng wrote a price of fifty thousand.


    "I ced a bid of 5.8 million; dare to match it?" Ye Feng coaxed.


    "You think I wouldn��t dare? I��ll bid six million, and no one can outbid me." With Ye Feng��s provocation, Liu Qingsong lost his cool and put in a bid of six million.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng felt delighted inside.


    This stone, although the surface looks good, at most it was worth just over three million, and Liu Qingsong directly bid six million, making the price double.


    ording to the market, if someone bid five million, it would already be very high. Liu Qingsong is probably taking this one.


    Once Liu Qingsong buys it, he��ll lose six million on what��s bound to be a losing stone.


    "Hmph! Pauper, dare to keep going?" After cing his bid, Liu Qingsong arrogantly signaled.


    "You��re ruthless, I��ll buy this one." Ye Feng pretended to be intimidated, turned around, and ced a price in another box.


    At the same time, Ye Feng boasted, "I wrote six million for this one, let��s see if you dare to follow."


    "Follow? Sure, am I afraid of you? I��ll write 6.5 million." Liu Qingsong smirked and put in his price.


    Liu Qingsong seemed not to be thinking, acting out of spite against Ye Feng.


    But, he had looked at these stones, as had thepany��s experts, so he dared to bid high.


    Competing with Ye Feng, teaching him a lesson while buying these stones, to him, seemed like a win-win situation; he wanted to apud his own cunning.


    The scene turnedical.


    Thepetition between Ye Feng and Liu Qingsong went on, both continuously bidding, as if intending to buy out all the raw stones at the secret auction.


    And for each piece, Liu Qingsong bid several million.


    As for Ye Feng, his bids were only in the tens of thousands.


    Guided by Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong ced high bids on many stones that looked great on the outside but would surely lose money.


    These either wouldn��t produce jadeite, or the jadeite wouldn��t be valuable.


    From the prices inside the boxes, Liu Qingsong��s bids stood out conspicuously, and no one else contested him, making Ye Feng nod in satisfaction.


    ��Let��s see how you handle this.�� Ye Feng sneered, apuding his wit.


    Under Ye Feng��s provocation, the Liu Family would lose at least over a hundred million.


    "Why are you acting like a child?" Seeing Ye Feng and Liu Qingsong bickering non-stop, Liu Xueined unhappily.


    "You��ll seeter, I��m setting him up." Ye Feng grinned smugly, whispering quietly.


    "Ah? You��re too cunning!" Hearing this, Liu Xue chuckled, then gently wiped Ye Feng��s sweat: "But I like it."


    "Good luck!" And as Ye Feng was about to finish up, Liu Xue cheered him on.


    Thus, guided by Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong bid high on all the seemingly good but actually money-losing stones.


    "What? Want to keep going?" Seeing Ye Feng ready to give up, Liu Qingsong arrogantly asked.


    "You��re rich, I admit defeat." Ye Feng looked at him like a fool, grinning.


    "That��s better. Next time I see you, I��ll crush you again." Seeing Ye Feng back down, Liu Qingsong felt ted.


    He felt this might be the first time he��d had the upper hand in a sh with Ye Feng.


    Plus, he was bidding on the stones he favored, which made him feel especially wise.


    If Ye Feng had bid on stones he didn��t care for, he would have let them go; he wasn��t stupid.


    After Liu Qingsong left, Ye Feng couldn��t help butugh out loud: "Haha! What a clown."


    "Honey, you did great, truly amazing." Liu Xue also gave Ye Feng a thumbs up.


    Having witnessed Ye Feng��s skills, Liu Xue had immense faith in him.


    Hearing Ye Feng say he was setting up Liu Qingsong, she knew Liu Qingsong would end up in a miserable state.


    Wasn��t it so? Spending over a hundred million in vain, could anything be worse?


    After Liu Qingsong left, Ye Feng prepared to showcase his ability.


    He noted down all the rtively worthwhile stones.


    Whether to buy them would depend on the final prices they reached.


    If they exceeded the value of the stone, he��d have to give up.


    If they barely reached the stone��s value, he might consider it, after all, jadeite is always in demand for a jewelrypany.


    Ye Feng became busy, with Liu Xue beside him, having utmost confidence in him, hoping he could work miracles once more....


    ```

 Chapter 122: Delivered and Abused?

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Delivered and Abused?</h4>


    As long as Jadeite can make money, Ye Feng will bid for Liu Xue, and he will win it at the most suitable price.


    That is Ye Feng��s advantage. With his X-ray Vision, he is invincible in such asions.


    After all, no one can see through everything like Ye Feng.


    "How did it go?" Liu Xue hurriedly asked after Ye Feng finished.


    "Don��t worry!" Ye Feng nodded and answered with a smile, "I feel like the Liu Family is going to be driven mad by Liu Qingsong this time."


    During the bidding, Ye Feng also helped Liu Qingsong take a look, Liu Qingsong��s total winning bids were already over two hundred million.


    However, the value of these raw stones was not good, and Liu Qingsong was expected to lose around two hundred million.


    And when it came to the truly Top Grade Jadeite, the really valuable raw stones, Liu Qingsong was notpetitive. Who knows which master was guiding him, but in any case, Liu Qingsong suffered a big loss in the secret bids.


    One minute after Ye Fengpleted his bid, the bidding time had ended, and Ye Feng managed the timing very well.


    Then, he just had to wait for the auction to organize the results and announce the winning bids.


    "Yo? Defeated rival, why aren��t you leaving yet? I guess you didn��t win anything, are you staying to watch my spectacle?" At the bidding venue, Liu Qingsong spotted Ye Feng, and feeling self-satisfied, walked over to scorn.


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong couldn��t be more arrogant, thinking he��d truly defeated Ye Feng head-on.


    But unbeknownst to him, he had been tricked by Ye Feng, losing arge sum.


    "Idiot!" Ye Feng cursed with augh and casually found a ce to sit with Liu Xue.


    "Who the hell are you cursing at? Stand still!" Hearing Ye Feng��s insult, Liu Qingsong immediately protested and chased after him.


    Seeing Liu Qingsong��s reaction, Ye Feng couldn��t understand how someone seemingly brainless like him could be entrusted with important tasks by the Liu Family. It��s like pushing the Liu Family into the fire pit.


    "Sir, please don��t shout, don��t disturb others." Hearing Liu Qingsong��s loud curses, an attendant came over to quietly admonish him.


    Though brash, Liu Qingsong really was restrained.


    He knew this was Xiyun, this was Yunchong, not Jiangcheng. He couldn��t be reckless, otherwise he would be severely dealt with, as evidenced by the bloody lesson from yesterday.


    Indeed, Jin Ze had not only dealt with him but also extorted a sum, making him more subdued.


    Otherwise, dealing with such minor figures, he would have already lost his temper.


    Reading the bids quickly began, the order from back to front.


    The host was a young and lovelydy, in a red qipao, looking very elegant.


    In her hand, holding one number te after another, she began announcing.


    "This secret bid Number 699, winning bid Number 0319, winning price 6 million, let��s congratte customer 0319."


    Once announced, Liu Qingsong gleefully looked at Ye Feng and boasted, "See, this is a symbol of strength, the opening sess is mine."


    He was quite pleased, but little did he know this raw stone had nothing valuable, and Ye Feng deliberately made him lose 6 million.


    Yet, after his silly boasting, he then had someone handle the paperwork.


    Meanwhile, the bidding announcements continued on stage, and the pace was somewhat fast...


    "This secret bid Number 689, winning bid Number 0419, winning price 4.8 million, let��s congratte customer 0419."


    ...


    "This secret bid Number 619, winning bid Number 0319, winning price 5.8 million, let��s congratte customer 0319."


    ...


    "This secret bid Number 570, winning bid Number 0847, winning price 3.8 million, let��s congratte customer 0847."


    ...


    Indeed, as Ye Feng predicted, almost all the inferior raw stones were bought by Liu Qingsong at high prices.


    As for the quality raw stones, the truly valuable secret bids, they were all won by Ye Feng at a lower price.


    Of course, some good Jadeite were also lost, but because the surface was too good, thepetition was intense, so Ye Feng abandoned them.


    Because participating in them wouldn��t be worthwhile, though there were good Jadeite inside, they were notrge, only worth about 10 million.


    Yet, the bidding prices had already soared to over 20 million, buying them would be an obvious loss.


    Even so, Ye Feng had already helped Liu Xue buy over 40 of the best raw stones at the most cost-effective price, spending more than 100 million.


    But this expenditure of over 100 million was really worth it, the Jadeite from them would be astonishing.


    "You��re bidding for so much, do you actually have the money to pay?" Originally, Liu Qingsong was a bit smug, but seeing Ye Feng won so many raw stones, he felt off bnce.


    In Liu Qingsong��s view, Ye Feng should win no raw stones and be left looking miserable.


    Instead, Ye Feng and Liu Xue actually spent so much money buying raw stones.


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to answer, he scorned again, "And look at what kind of trash you bid for. If you��ve got no money, be humble. Buying these poorly performing ones is just throwing money into the water."


    To him, the raw stones bid by Ye Feng and Liu Xue couldn��t possibly produce Jadeite, while his had a great chance to.


    In an instant, his sense of superiority surged again, feeling he was a head above Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    "Moron!" Ye Feng simply replied with a dismissive gesture.


    At this moment, the bidding announcements were nearing their end.


    "Next, unveiling the 001 secret bid. This was the most fiercely contested bid, bing the bid king of this secret auction.


    "This secret bid Number 001, winning bid Number 0035, winning price 35.4 million, let��s congratte customer 0035 as the bid king winner of this secret auction."


    With the host��s words, the venue erupted with apuse.


    35.4 million, this person truly had boldness, cing such high hopes on this raw stone.


    However, the surface expression of this raw stone was nice, but its inner quality wasn��t great.


    This raw stone did produce Jadeite, and quite good Jadeite, but it wasn��trge, worth at most around 20 million.


    However, buying it required over 30 million, so Ye Feng abandoned it.


    "Let��s go!" Seeing the end of the secret auction, Ye Feng was ready to leave with Liu Xue.


    "Leaving already? Want to have apetition on-site stone cutting?" Seeing Ye Feng was about to leave, Liu Qingsong stuck to him like a piece of gum.


    "How do you want topete?" Ye Feng smiled mockingly.


    "It��s simple, each of us takes out a raw stone, whoever��s cuts out Jadeite with higher value wins, how about it?" Liu Qingsong answered with great confidence.


    "If it��s apetition, should there be something at stake?" Ye Feng obviously wouldn��t agree for nothing, so he suggested.


    "Fine, d to do it." This was exactly what Liu Qingsong wanted, he agreed without even thinking.


    "Alright, a stake of 30 million, whoever wins gets 30 million, how about that?" Not only could he earn a sum, but also put down Liu Qingsong, Ye Feng was more than happy to agree...

 Chapter 123: Are You Sure I鈥檓 Bound to Lose?

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Are You Sure I��m Bound to Lose?</h4>


    "Alright, since you��re giving me money, I won��t be polite." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Qingsong instantlyughed and agreed without hesitation.


    In his eyes, these worthless stones Ye Feng bought can��t possibly be better than his, right? It��s practically giving him money, and it��s a whole thirty million.


    At the same time, he skeptically looked at Ye Feng and Liu Xue, mockinglyughing, "But are you sure you cane up with thirty million? I doubt you have the money."


    "Never mind, for the sake of being part of the Liu Family once, I��ll believe you just this once."


    After his arrogance, Liu Qingsong selected the best-performing raw stone from his collection.


    Ye Feng nced at it; it was indeed the best-performing stone, costing Liu Qingsong nearly ten million at a high price.


    However, the raw stone inside would at most be worth about eight million, still a bloody loss.


    So Ye Feng casually picked a raw stone, ready topete with Liu Qingsong.


    In Ye Feng��s view, casually choosing a piece from his raw stones would be much better than Liu Qingsong��s, so no need to choose carefully.


    "You��reparing that worthless stone with mine? Truly overestimating yourself." Seeing Ye Feng��s actions, Liu Qingsong sneered and took his raw stone for processing.


    Seeing this, many people gathered around, eager to see the excitement.


    "Go take a look, it seems like there��s someone betting over there, with a wager of thirty million."


    "Is there something that thrilling? Anyway, I��m free, let��s go check it out."


    With someone��s guidance, countless people gathered around.


    Initially, they nned to leave after participating in the silent auction, but seeing some excitement, they naturally didn��t want to leave.


    Seeing so many peoplee, Liu Qingsong smiledcently.


    In his eyes, the more people, the greater Ye Feng��s embarrassment would be, so he was very pleased.


    "No way? I thought it was going to be an even match! Didn��t expect it to be a crushing scenario?"


    "Exactly, isn��t it? This kid is really a fool, isn��t he? Using such a poorly performing raw stone to bet against someone with an excellent piece? Isn��t this just giving money away?"


    "I know, the bid price for that guy��s raw stone was ten million, while this guy��s raw stone only cost over three million? They��re not even in the same league, it��s a no-brainer."


    "I can��t understand, isn��t this just giving money to the other side?"


    ....


    Indeed, after seeing both people��s raw stones, the onlookers didn��t favor Ye Feng, thinking Ye Feng was simply giving money to Liu Qingsong.


    However, only Liu Xue clung to Ye Feng with immense trust in her heart.


    Moreover, even if they lost, in Liu Xue��s opinion, it wouldn��t matter, because she had already earned enough at this public auction, procured jadeite worth fifty billion from a mere over two hundred million.


    Plus, considering the ones bought today, it might be even more terrifying.


    So, a mere thirty million meant nothing to Liu Xue at this point, as if she were feeding a dog.


    "I��ll go first!" Hearing the crowd��s words, Liu Qingsong smiled proudly, handing the raw stone to the master for processing.


    As the raw stone was fixed, the machine began cutting.


    As one side was cut open, Liu Qingsong jumped up in tion, unable to contain his joy.


    Indeed, the first cut revealed green, signaling a big gain ahead.


    "Wow! That��s amazing luck, isn��t it? Could the whole thing be jadeite?"


    "To see green on the first cut, this is just against the odds."


    "And judging by the color and quality, the jadeite doesn��t seem bad! This piece is going to be a big profit."


    Seeing the first cut reveal a gain, the onlookers were shocked, with congrattory expressions directed at Liu Qingsong.


    And Liu Qingsong, immensely pleased, kept thanking everyone while provocatively looking at Ye Feng, "I��ve already gained big, what about you? Let��s see how you��ll handle itter."


    Along with provocations, Liu Qingsong urged the master to cut a second slice.


    In the face of Liu Qingsong��s provocations, Ye Feng remained very calm; didn��t he already know about the situation inside?


    "This guy��s luck is unbelievably good?" Liu Xue, however, said a bit exasperatedly.


    "Don��t worry! He won��t win." Ye Feng confidently smiled, not taking Liu Qingsong seriously at all.


    Sure enough, as the second cut was made, Liu Qingsong��s expression shifted.


    Because upon the second cut, it was an area of white inside, indicating a copse.


    "How can this be?" Seeing this, Liu Qingsong couldn��t ept it, hurriedly checking with a shlight.


    "Unexpected! Why didn��t the second cut perform?" Such a shame."


    "Indeed, but there��s still a chance, maybe the next cut will yield gains."


    "Such a great start, a pity!"


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Seeing the second cut fail, the onlookers shook their heads helplessly, sighing loudly.


    Of course, although the second cut copsed, it didn��t necessarily mean it was a total loss, chances still remained.


    "Keep cutting for me! This time from the middle." So, amidst his despair, Liu Qingsong continued to signal.


    Therefore, based on Liu Qingsong��s signal, the master made a straight cut down the middle.


    Initially, Liu Qingsong hoped that this cut would bring some improvement.


    Yet, it resulted in a big copse again, indicating no jadeite was on the other half.


    "Continue! Give it another cut in the middle." Seeing this, Liu Qingsong angrily continued signaling.


    Thus, the master made another cut, again from the middle.


    After this cut, the part with green only had about one-fifth of the whole raw stone left.


    However, fortunately, this cut revealed green.


    Seeing the green finally emerge, Liu Qingsong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although this raw stone was a loss, in Liu Qingsong��s eyes, as long as he could extract jadeite from the raw stone, he would surely win and pocket thirty million.


    With this thirty million, even if this raw stone incurred a few hundred thousand losses, what would it matter?


    Having a specific size now, the process became much simpler, resulting in Liu Qingsong extracting a piece of jadeite, small in size but with decent quality and water content.


    "Haha! I extracted jadeite." Liu Qingsong proudly boasted, holding the jadeite.


    Seeing the jadeite in Liu Qingsong��s hand, the crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    "What a shame, if it maintained the first cut��s momentum, it could��ve been worth several million at least."


    "Still not bad, even within the icy category, quite decent, probably seven to eight hundred thousand worth."


    "This raw stone was bought for ten million, and now, even worth seven or eight hundred thousand, it��s a bloody loss."


    "But that��s still better than cutting out nothing! Plus, since it��s a bet, as long as he wins, he gets to pocket thirty million, doesn��t that make up for this loss?"


    "True enough...."


    Though the jadeite wasn��t anything special, it was still worth seven to eight hundred thousand, so these people believed Ye Feng was bound to lose.


    In their view, Ye Feng��s raw piece wouldn��t yield any jadeite at all.


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng smiled and, carrying his raw stone, walked over. The result should surprise these people, right?

 Chapter 124: Being Watched!

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Being Watched!</h4>


    You��re right, if these people see the result, who knows what their reaction would be, but it��s definitely going to be spectacr.


    With a teasing smile, Ye Feng handed the raw stone with marked lines to the master, politely indicating, "Please cut along the lines, thank you."


    "You��re wee!" The master smiled and quickly got to work.


    "Oh? Really going professional here? Why bother with all this, I think you should just cut it in half, isn��t this wasting time?" Seeing Ye Feng��s actions, Liu Qingsong sneered, mocking him.


    But Ye Feng raised a middle finger at him, disdainfully saying, "Idiot!"


    "You... you damn just know how to curse people, huh?" Liu Qingsong was instantly furious.


    "I��m just speaking the truth!" Ye Feng snorted coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng amused everyone: "This young man is quite interesting."


    "You damn...." Liu Qingsong was about to erupt in anger.


    But before he could finish his words, Ye Feng strongly interrupted him, "If you babble one more time, believe me, I��ll smack you."


    With Ye Feng��s words, Liu Qingsong immediately settled down.


    Having witnessed Ye Feng��s terrifyingbat prowess, he dared not show off in front of Ye Feng.


    He could only shout, only secretly plot against Ye Feng, and didn��t dare act too arrogantly in Ye Feng��s presence; otherwise, he��d end up horribly beaten.


    After Liu Qingsong settled down, Ye Feng��s raw stone was ready for the first cut.


    "Oh my god! Is that red? It��s actually red."


    "Such a beautiful color, probably a rare top grade red jadeite."


    "This guy��s luck is unbelievable, such an unattractive raw stone can actually produce red jadeite?"


    With the first cut unveiling, everyone was astounded as red appeared right away.


    Some people were so eager they wanted to take a closer look, but the guards stopped them.


    "This... how��s this possible? How can it be red jadeite?" Seeing the red appearance, Liu Qingsong��s face turned very ugly.


    Originally, he thought he was sure to win, but after seeing such a stunning red cut, his confidence wavered.


    "No... there definitely won��t be jadeite, there has to be just that bit of red." After a brief silence, he began to murmur to himself, "There definitely can��t be jadeite, there definitely can��t be."


    Now, Liu Qingsong started using curses, although ineffective, they were quite malicious.


    But Ye Feng didn��t care at all, directly instructed the master to continue cutting.


    Soon, the other side was cut open as well.


    "Damn! This is amazing, another red color, how big is this piece of red jadeite?"


    "Oh my god, this huge top grade red jadeite, how much is it worth?"


    With the other side opened up, everyone was stunned.


    Indeed, the other side showed red too, just like this side.


    "This... this isn��t scientific, how is this possible?" Liu Qingsong��s face was as dark as coal, unable to believe this was real.


    Only Liu Xue smiled smugly, "The capability of my man, how could a loser like youprehend?"


    While Liu Xue believed she had extremely strong talent in this regard.


    But after witnessing Ye Feng��s strength, Liu Xue felt like an idiot when it came to stone gambling.


    So, this time Liu Xue hadplete faith in Ye Feng, whatever he said, she��dply, just needing to y cute.


    "Keep cutting!" As for Ye Feng, he calmly instructed the master to continue.


    Under Ye Feng��s guidance, the raw stone had six windows opened, and they all showed red.


    This means that the raw stone is quiterge, with terrifying value.


    Right? Seeing this scene, many couldn��t hold back and started bidding.


    "Sir, is this raw stone for sale? If willing, I��ll buy it for forty million."


    "Forty million? I��ll bid fifty million if we can trade right now."


    "I��ll offer sixty million, sir, please consider."


    ...


    These people, crazed by the top-grade jadeite, drove the price up to sixty-eight million even beforeplete extraction, truly terrifying.


    However, Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, replying, "Not selling!"


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng gestured for the master to continue polishing, albeit slow, onlookers patiently watched.


    Finally, the jadeite was disyed to everyone, lit up beautifully, mesmerizing everyone.


    "Oh my god, it��s truly a top grade red jadeite, such a big piece, its price is astronomical."


    "It might, at the very least, be worth eighty million, right?"


    "I don��t think that��s enough, if someone bids, it could easily be worth a hundred million."


    In awe, onlookers began discussing enthusiastically.


    Indeed, such a top-grade red jadeite is rarely seen.


    While people were discussing, many wanted to offer bids to purchase the jadeite.


    "Sir, will you sell it for ny million? I��m genuinely sincere."


    "One hundred million, sell it to me; our Celestial Stone Jewelry desperately needs such top-grade red jadeite."


    "One hundred and twenty million, who canpete with my Xihong Jewelry��s wealth?"


    ...


    The bids were quite substantial, but no matter how much they offered, Ye Feng wouldn��t sell it. This was a gift for his wife.


    "Thanks, not for sale." Therefore, Ye Feng politely declined.


    "This... this is some damn lucky streak?" Seeing Ye Feng unveil such a massive top-grade red jadeite, Liu Qingsong was on the verge of tears.


    Now it��s over, not only did he lose the bet, but he also became theughing stock of many.


    If only he hadn��t bet against Ye Feng.


    "Do you think this piece I got is more valuable than yours?" Carrying the jadeite, Ye Feng approached Liu Qingsong, teasingly taunting him.


    Liu Qingsong really didn��t want to admit it, but with so many people watching, if he didn��t, he��d be mmed by the crowd.


    "Fine, you got lucky this time, hope your luck continues." After transferring money to Ye Feng and Liu Xue, Liu Qingsong left, throwing a harsh remark over his shoulder.


    Ye Feng grinned contentedly, "Not only did I get a top-grade red jadeite, but I also made thirty million, feels awesome."


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the surrounding people looked at him with expressions full of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    "Hubby, you��re amazing." Liu Xue didn��t exaggerate, despite being a bit surprised.


    After all, Ye Feng always performed miracles, so she was ustomed to it.


    In her eyes, this could only count as mediocre performance.


    Meanwhile, she admired Ye Feng��s ability even more, feeling he was indeed exceptional with his consistent winnings in stone gambling �� was it due to special abilities?


    While Ye Feng and Liu Xue enjoyed the limelight, someone had already set their sights on them, rushing to a secluded area, dialing a contactbeled as ��Boss��....

 Chapter 125: Determined to Win the Championship

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Determined to Win the Championship</h4>


    After the call was connected, he excitedly began to report:


    "Hey! Boss."


    "I��ve set my sights on a fat sheep."


    "They just opened a top-grade piece of red jadeite, worth over a hundred million."


    "Moreover, through my observations over the past few days, they have also purchased arge amount of raw stone, valued at around three hundred million."


    "Boss, don��t worry, I��ve investigated it, this is just a newly establishedpany in Jiangcheng, how could they have any background?"


    "Alright then, boss... it��s settled...."


    After hanging up the phone, he excitedly looked at Ye Feng and Liu Xue, with greed in his eyes: "This time, we��ll make a fortune."


    Moreover, seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng leave, he quietly followed them.


    ....


    Ye Feng and Liu Xue took these raw stones to the warehouse.


    "Come, there��s more work to do." Upon arriving at the warehouse, Ye Feng smiled and indicated.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian nodded and swiftly began to unlock the stones.


    Being a half-step grandmaster, yet being used as a drudge by Ye Feng, if outsiders knew, who knows what their thoughts would be.


    Isn��t it true? If there were a half-step grandmaster expert, other families would want to worship him like an ancestor, how could they let him do such things.


    Yet, even so, Xu Tian is delighted at heart, eagerly doing such things for Ye Feng, as if it��s his honor.


    "Let��s go!" After giving a word, Ye Feng prepared to leave with Liu Xue.


    "Is it appropriate to do this? Won��t it be too hard on him?" As they left, Liu Xue still felt a bit uneasy.


    "What��s the big deal, he��s d about it." Ye Fengughed, answering carelessly.


    "Shameless!" Liu Xueughed and swore, obediently following Ye Feng out of the warehouse.


    After Ye Feng and Liu Xue left, the guy who had been following them earlier emerged from the shadows, pulling out his phone to report the situation to the boss.


    The two, unknown to what n they are conspiring again, likely want to entirely take over Ye Feng and Liu Xue��s jadeite...


    "Do you have enough funds?" While returning to eat, Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "It should be enough, right!" Liu Xue replied uncertainly: "This time��s auction has already spent more than three hundred million, plus spending one hundred million on gold before, leaving a bit more than five hundred million."


    "Tomorrow, buying any bidding champion should be sufficient."


    In Liu Xue��s view, spending more than five hundred million tomorrow to buy the worst bidding champion is likely risky.


    Bidding champion, bidding champion, is the focus of this auction, each bidding champion will attract countless jewelry tycoons��petition, and the prices naturally escte.


    Last year��s prices were already insane, and this year��spetition seems to be even fiercer.


    "No worries, I��ll figure out the money, let��s eat." Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded and didn��t say much.


    Ye Feng is definitely going topete for the bidding champion.


    Don��t mind the high price of the bidding champion, but if there��s top-grade jadeite inside, the profits are still terrifyingly high.


    After all, the bidding champion isrge enough to bring bigger surprises.


    If one could open top-grade jadeite, and it��srge, then it��s a huge profit.


    Precisely because previous bidding champions have shown stunning results, leading to increasingly fiercepetition.


    So, after dinner, Ye Feng dialed Xu Hong��s phone.


    The magical artifacts Ye Feng entrusted Xu Hong to sell have partly been sold, Xu Hong probably has money in hand.


    "Uncle, you found me?" Xu Hong hurriedly fawned upon receiving the call.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, truthfully replied: "I need funds, how much do you have over there?"


    Previously, Ye Feng got an eight-hundred-million deposit from Xu Hong, initially thought it was enough for the auction.


    But, unexpectedly, the money fell short while buying, and Ye Feng must ensure he has the capability to purchase the most expensive bidding champion, otherwise, he might miss the best jadeite.


    So now, money is ever so wee to Ye Feng.


    "I��ve sold some magical artifacts and antiques, there��s more than ten billion, about twenty billion, what��s up?" Xu Hong truthfully replied.


    "Give me the money first, urgently, I need to prepare funds for tomorrow��s bidding champion." Hearing there��s twenty billion, Ye Feng felt it should be enough.


    "Okay, I��ll arrange it." Hearing Ye Feng needed the money urgently, Xu Hong agreed without hesitation.


    If it were someone else, Xu Hong certainly wouldn��t agree.


    But, it��s Ye Feng asking for money, Xu Hong would go bankrupt just to provide it.


    Moreover, to appease Ye Feng, after hanging up, Xu Hong mobilized his connections, quickly gathered funds, and after making up twenty-five billion, Xu Hong transferred it all to Ye Feng.


    Others might find borrowing money not easy.


    Yet, borrowing money for Xu Hong is almost too easy, he can get it with a mere statement.


    Moreover, many families wish to ingratiate the Xu Family now, so borrowing five billion quickly wasn��t a problem.


    Originally, Xu Hong nned to borrow a bit more, but considering Ye Feng might not need that much, he only borrowed five billion.


    "Twenty-five billion?" Upon receiving the twenty-five billion, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    But soon he realized, Xu Hong was trying to curry favor, so he didn��t take it to heart.


    After all, the batch of magical artifacts with Xu Hong should profit back, and more than enough.


    Indeed, more than forty pieces of magical artifacts, even if one sells for merely four billion, it��ll be more than a hundred, nearly two hundred billion.


    Just twenty-five billion, plus the previous eight billion, makes thirty-three billion.


    With this twenty-five billion, adding what remains on hand, Ye Feng now has more than twenty-seven billion in funds.


    Plus the over five billion Liu Xue has, a rough estimate gives about thirty-three billion, which should be more than enough for tomorrow��s bidding champion.


    "Honey, shall we go for a stroll?" After Ye Feng finished his work, Liu Xue came in and cheerfully suggested.


    "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Last time, our trip to the market was ruined by that idiot Feng Jin, this time, I��ll make it up to Liu Xue.


    Ye Feng may not like strolling around these ces, but Liu Xue sure does.


    "Thank you, honey!" After Ye Feng agreed, Liu Xue kissed him, taking him out the door.


    At the antique market, Liu Xue looked at this and touched that, shopping happily.


    Of course, facing the stall owners�� pitches, Liu Xue ignored them all, only browsing without buying.


    Ye Feng casually used his identification ability to check, most items here are fake.


    Even if it��s fake, they would ask for tens to hundreds of thousands of exorbitant prices.


    Shows how terrifying the profits here are.


    Typically they don��t open for three years, but when they do, it��s enough to live off for three years.


    Of course, there are times one could strike luck.


    Ye Feng took a fancy to a porcin, though it��s merely an antique worth over a hundred thousand, that didn��t stop these folks from boasting, asking for hundreds of thousands, giving Ye Feng a fright...

 Chapter 126: Top-Level Old Jade

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Top-Level Old Jade</h4>


    "Let me tell you, don��t underestimate this item. It��s a top-notch treasure, a porcin piece from the Ming Dynasty. Being able to appreciate it shows you have an eye for it, you��re an expert."


    "Originally, I nned to sell this for a million, but seeing that you��re an expert, I��ll sell it to you for six hundred and sixty thousand, just as a gesture of friendship. What do you think?"


    Judging by the bragging manner, if Ye Feng wasn��t truly knowledgeable or didn��t know that this thing was only worth over ten thousand, he might have believed it.


    Indeed, the people here rely solely on their words to make a living.


    "Can��t afford to provoke... Goodbye..." Ye Feng quickly put down the item and ran off.


    These guys are too shady, treating people like fools to ughter.


    "Don��t leave! If the price doesn��t work, we can discuss it further, what do you say?" The stall owner quickly called out to Ye Feng when he saw him leaving.


    But, Ye Feng pulled Liu Xue away without giving him the chance to continue.


    Ye Feng was afraid he might provoke a beating...


    "Alright! Another day wasted." Seeing Ye Feng running away so quickly, the stall owner shook his head helplessly.


    "Why are you so greedy? Even for this junk, you dare ask for a million. Why don��t you aim for the sky instead?"


    "Exactly... Be reasonable, you��re so greedy, nobody��s money grows on trees." Upon hearing hisints, the neighboring stall owner teased with a smile.


    "Get lost, stop talking about me here. At least my stuff is genuine; you guys who deceive people with fake items, what right do you have to criticize me." The stall owner scornfully retorted at the two.


    ...


    Besides those selling antiques, there were also those selling jade here.


    Especially one stall that sold little jade items which were particrly attractive to girls.


    Rings, bracelets, hairpins, etc., were all there, and Liu Xue quickly started trying them on at the stall.


    "Does it look good?" Wearing one of the jade hairpins, Liu Xue asked with a smile.


    "Hmm! You look good in anything." Ye Feng nodded.


    Although the jade hairpin didn��t really match Liu Xue��s hairstyle, with a different style, it would definitely look beautiful.


    "Really?" Hearing Ye Feng��s praise, Liu Xue promptly asked, "How much is this jade hairpin?"


    The stall owner was a woman, she nced at the two and answered with a smile, "This is top quality jade, and the craftsmanship is exquisite. You two have a keen eye. This jade hairpin is priced at eight thousand eight."


    Ye Feng took a look; the jade hairpin wasn��t worth that much, but elsewhere, it would at least cost four to five thousand. In this ce, it��s fairly honest.


    "Then let��s buy it." So, Ye Feng prepared to buy it without hesitation.


    "It��s so expensive, don��t buy it." However, Liu Xue quickly put the jade hairpin down and dragged Ye Feng away.


    "Why aren��t you buying it?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "It��s too expensive, not worth it." Liu Xue shook her head.


    In the uing section, they were all selling jade, and the quality of jade was quite decent, priced much more reasonablypared to antiques.


    Just then, an excellent piece of ancient jade caught Ye Feng��s attention.


    This was a top-grade Ancient Tianshuang Jade, and the key was itsrge size, which would be very effective for constructing a Spirit Gathering Array.


    However, it was unclear if this piece of jade had been unveiled yet, or if its appearance had been tampered with, making it look quite ordinary.


    Otherwise, a piece of top-grade Tianshuang Jade like this would cause a sensation.


    You know, such a treasure would have been the top choice for the Emperor��s Jade Seal in ancient times.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ye Feng picked it up and asked while examining it, "How much is this jade?"


    "Hubby, you like it?" Seeing Ye Feng showing interest, Liu Xue promptly asked.


    "A little!" Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    "I n to sell this jade for a hundred thousand," the stall owner answered coldly, ncing at the two.


    "This jade looks quite ordinary, why is it so expensive?" Liu Xue asked puzzled after hearing the stall owner��s words.


    "Arge piece of jademands this price," the stall owner replied expressionlessly.


    "Do you like it, hubby?" Although she didn��t quite understand, Liu Xue still asked.


    "Yeah!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Ye Feng remained calm, but inwardly, he was overjoyed.


    "Then let��s buy it." Upon hearing Ye Feng liked it, Liu Xue immediately wanted to buy the jade.


    Ye Feng was a bit baffled and quickly asked, "Why did you hesitate to buy the jade hairpin, but you��re willing to buy this piece of jade?"


    Indeed, Liu Xue��s contrast was quite significant, wasn��t it?


    "Hubby likes it, so no expense is too much." Liu Xue smiled and quickly paid to buy the jade.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was sincerely moved.


    However, buying such a top-grade Ancient Tianshuang Jade for just one hundred thousand was truly striking gold.


    With this piece of top-grade jade, Ye Feng could start nning the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Of course, having only this one piece was far from enough.


    This piece could only serve as the main material; four other jade pieces were needed for support toplete the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Crucially, Ye Feng had found the most important item, the Spirit Storage Pearl, saving him a lot of trouble.


    After the purchase, Ye Feng grabbed the item and prepared to leave.


    However, at that moment, a noisymotion came from ahead.


    "What��s happening up front? Let��s go see." Hearing themotion ahead, Liu Xue grabbed Ye Feng and prepared to check it out.


    A group of people was gathered not far ahead, from which a series of noisy voices emanated.


    As they approached, they discovered a yellow-haired youth leading a gang of thugs bullying a child around the age of ten.


    The child was originally selling items, but the gang smashed the child��s belongings and cursed the child off.


    "Don��t pay, yet you want to sell stuff here? Are you seeking death?"


    "Brat, no money, get lost. If I see you again, I��ll break your legs."


    "Seeing your look, you��re not convinced? Even if you��re not convinced, you better hold your peace..."


    "Haha! Look at you, just a coward, go home and drink milk."


    The youngster appeared around fourteen or fifteen, trying to make a living by selling items but ended up being bullied.


    The child was initially defiant but was beaten badly, forced to huddle on the ground, protecting his vital parts.


    Yet, even with this, no one stepped up to intervene.


    "Sigh! How pitiful, these people even bully children."


    "This lot has no humanity whatsoever."


    "What can you do? They��re powerful, and we ordinary people dare not offend them."


    Although they all felt sorry for the child, theycked the courage to even speak up, fearing retribution from these people.


    "Hubby!" Seeing this scene, Liu Xue called out to Ye Feng.


    No need for Liu Xue to say, Ye Feng already knew what she wanted to express.


    Besides, Ye Feng discovered a treasure on the child��s person...

 Chapter 127: Teaching a Lesson by Taking Action!

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Teaching a Lesson by Taking Action!</h4>


    That��s right, Ye Feng has discovered something remarkable about the child.


    So, when Liu Xue shouted, Ye Feng stepped forward.


    Taking a step forward, Ye Feng red at the thugs in front of him and angrily cursed: "So many of you bullying a little kid, you��re worse than animals!"


    "Who��s spewing nonsense here?"


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Ye Feng��s words instantly stirred the ho��s nest, making these thugs turn and re fiercely at him.


    Originally, they feared he might be a big shot and hadn��t been too reckless.


    But upon seeing Ye Feng, the lead thug looked at him with a sullen face and got riled up: "Where did this little shite from, daring to meddle in my business? Do you have what it takes?"


    "Boss! Let me handle him, I��ll teach this little bastard a lesson." As the lead thug spoke, his sidekick eagerly wanted to please him.


    "Boss, let me do it, he may be good for eating and drinking, but fighting he truly sucks." Another thug, seeing his chance being snatched away, protested angrily, wanting to take action.


    "All of you together, I want him kneeling and singing my praises in less than thirty seconds." The lead thug arrogantlymanded with a fierce nce.


    "Got it!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    With the lead thug��s order, two of them swaggered toward Ye Feng, walking as if they had no ties with anyone.


    "Miss, you should advise your boyfriend, these people aren��t easy to deal with."


    "Yes! Apologize and admit your mistake, the matter can be resolved, otherwise you��ll be beaten badly."


    "Are you from out of town? They��re tough, with strong backing."


    Seeing Ye Feng in danger, people around looked at Liu Xue and kindly advised.


    "Thank you!" Liu Xue quickly thanked them.


    Even though she was worried inside, she knew the arrow was already drawn and must be shot.


    Besides, they��ve already angered the other side, even if Ye Feng apologized, they wouldn��t relent easily.


    "Kid, you think you��re tough?" One of them came in front of Ye Feng, smiling as he spoke.


    "You��re bold to provoke us, kid! Do you know who we are?" Another one followed threateningly.


    "Scram!" Such small fry, Ye Feng didn��t even consider them worth dealing with, but he couldn��t just stand by anymore.


    "Scram your mother��s...!" With Ye Feng��s single word, the anger of these two thugs erupted instantly, they decisively attacked.


    "Trash!" Seeing their speed and power, Ye Feng sneered, casually throwing out two punches.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s casual action, the two sneered: "Didn��t you eat?"


    Originally, they wanted tough at him.


    But before they could finish their words, they sensed a strong forceing straight at them.


    Before they could react, their chests ached and they flew out embarrassingly.


    "Ah! Ah..." Amidst cries, the two flew more than ten meters away,nding in a sorry heap, knocking out their teeth.


    "This...." Seeing this scene, the lead thug sucked in a breath coldly, fright flitting across his heart. ��What kind of ghostly power is this? Who exactly is this man?��


    "How is this guy... so strong?" Not only him, the thugs behind him were simrly stunned.


    "Is this even a person? Why so strong?"


    "A superhero? A movie shoot? Where��s the camera?"


    "My goodness, don��t tell me this is real, how can a person be so strong?"


    The crowd watching was also shocked by Ye Feng��s terrifying power, staring dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was walking into his doom, but didn��t expect he really had the strength to meddle.


    "Well done!" Seeing Ye Feng disy his might, Liu Xue let out a sigh of relief, pping her hands in support.


    Previously, she was somewhat worried for Ye Feng, but now it seems, her worries were unnecessary.


    "What? You all got scared? You really are weak!" Seeing the thugs�� frightened faces, Ye Feng teasingly walked toward them.


    As Ye Feng approached, the lead thug��s legs trembled uncontrobly, stuttering as he attempted to threaten: "Don��te closer, I��m telling you, if you offend me you won��t have a good ending, my cousin is formidable, he can kill you with one word."


    He was undoubtedly afraid of Ye Feng��s power.


    Yet, he wanted to scare Ye Feng, make him fear him.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? I��d like to see who can have such a skill." Upon hearing his words, Ye Feng was amused: "Come on, call him here, I don��t believe it."


    "You��re forcing me." Under Ye Feng��s threat, the lead thug picked up the phone and dialed.


    Once the call was connected, the lead thug babbled a lot excitedly, then hung up, throwing his harsh words: "Kid, you��re done, my cousin ising, if you��re smart, apologize now or else I��ll make your death miserable."


    "Finished with the call?" Yet, Ye Feng didn��t respond, suddenly asking.


    "Uh-huh!" Though puzzled, he nodded.


    "Are your threats also done?" Ye Feng continued to ask.


    "Uh-huh!" He nodded again.


    "Then I won��t be polite." With his nod, Ye Feng pped him across the face.


    Before this guy could react, he was pped flying by Ye Feng, his face swelling high.


    Thwap! Thwap! Thwap!


    Not just him, his followers too received several ps from Ye Feng.


    "Ah! Ah ah!" Amidst cries, Ye Feng knocked all the thugs down, leaving marks of blood on their faces.


    Even some had their teeth knocked out.


    "Wow! This young man is domineering, hitting so viciously."


    "Though I dare not say it, I must admit, well done, couldn��t stand these bastards long ago, it truly is justice descending from heaven."


    "These turtle bastards, relying on power, causing trouble here recklessly all along, they needed to be taught a lesson."


    "Right, they demand thousands of bucks from me every month, whose money just blows from the wind? It��s really hateful."


    With Ye Feng��s actions, the crowd felt thoroughly relieved, pping in approval.


    Of course, they only dared whisper, not letting those thugs hear.


    It seems these people have been bullied by these thugs, always angry but unable to speak out.


    "I...." The beaten thugs angrily tried to get up.


    But before they could stand, Ye Feng pped them back down, leaving them utterly defenseless.


    After several times, they simply yed dead, lying on the ground not daring to rise.


    Witnessing this, Ye Feng chuckled coldly, then walked to the child, ready to check his condition, this child is quite special indeed....

 Chapter 128: The Cultivation Genius Nameless

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128: The Cultivation Genius Nameless</h4>


    "Are you okay?" Seeing the child beaten so badly, Ye Feng reached out his hand to ask.


    The child, who had been trembling, upon hearing Ye Feng��s voice, looked up.


    Seeing all the bullies who were bullying him knocked down, he stood up with a face full of questions.


    This child was carrying a bag containing items he was selling, holding one in his hand, seemingly ready to pitch it.


    Ye Feng nced at what the child was holding; it was a pretty little handmade craft, probably meant to make a bit of hard-earned cash.


    But even so, he was still bullied by those thugs, who were simply inhumane.


    "Thank you!" Seeing that it was Ye Feng who fought off the thugs, the child quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "What��s happened to you? Don��t you have any family?" Seeing the child��s pitiful state, Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "I have no rtives, I��m an orphan, I was bullied in the orphanage, so I ran out to fend for myself. It��s tough, but I feel free." Speaking of his origins, the child��s eyes turned hollow.


    In the depths of his heart, he longed for family and parents�� love, but he knew that for him, it was all but a fool��s dream.


    Seeing how pitiful the child was, Ye Feng felt a surge ofpassion and asked promptly, "What��s your name?"


    "I don��t have a name, everyone calls me Nameless." The child shook his head.


    "Thank you for saving me. I��ll give this to you, though it��s not worth much." The child then sincerely handed the little trinket in his hand to Ye Feng.


    "It��s quite pretty." Ye Feng epted it with a smile, then asked, "Mind if I take a look at you?"


    "Okay!" Nameless hesitated for a moment, but still nodded.


    With Nameless�� consent, Ye Feng ced his hand on Nameless and began to feel him up.


    "What��s this about? Is this guy into men?"


    "This... this is too shocking, he wouldn��t be interested in this child, would he?"


    "That��s not right! He has a girlfriend, and she��s very pretty!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone stared at Ye Feng in puzzlement.


    Then, they turned their strange gazes to Liu Xue, as if saying, "Can you really put up with this?"


    Liu Xue smiled; she knew Ye Feng wasn��t like that and didn��t take it to heart.


    Although Ye Feng appeared somewhat sleazy, he was actually assessing Nameless��s potential.


    At first nce, he could see that Nameless was no ordinary person, but he wasn��t fully certain yet.


    After his examination, Ye Feng��s eyes grew increasingly astonished.


    This Nameless had extraordinary potential, a rare martial arts prodigy.


    Finished with his assessment, Ye Feng smiled and asked Nameless, "Am I good at fighting? Am I tough?"


    "Very good at fighting, extremely tough." Nameless nodded without hesitation.


    "Would you like to be as good and tough as I am?" Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction and continued to ask.


    "I do!" Nameless thought for a moment and nodded again.


    "Then how about I take you as my apprentice and teach you martial arts?" Ye Feng promptly asked.


    Such a prodigy in cultivation would be a real waste if not taught.


    Thus, Ye Feng resolved to ept him as a disciple and teach him skills, hoping he might be a strong ally in the future.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Nameless fell silent.


    After thinking for a while, Nameless asked, "What good is learning martial arts? What benefits will it bring me?"


    In Nameless��s heart, he was eager to agree, but as he saw it, his immediate priority was earning money to survive, and then achieving prominence. He wanted to make lots and lots of money, to enjoy glory and wealth.


    "Let��s put it this way, if you be as skilled as I am, you��ll earn the admiration of countless people and gain endless wealth. Is that enough?" Ye Feng paused, then exined with a smile.


    "That��s enough. If it truly can be like that, I��m willing to be your apprentice." Nameless nodded.


    "Great!" Hearing Nameless agree, Ye Feng chuckled and patted Nameless��s head.


    This little fellow had unlimited potential; with his help, Ye Feng would have things much easier.


    "What agreement have youe to?" After they finished talking, Liu Xue came over and asked.


    "I took on an apprentice." Ye Fengughed and signaled to Nameless, "This is your master��s wife, quickly greet mistress."


    "Hello, Mistress!" Nameless was quite sensible, calling out obediently.


    "Good boy!" Though somewhat surprised, Liu Xue nodded in response.


    After greeting Liu Xue, Nameless turned around and added, "Hello, Master."


    "Mm!" Ye Feng nodded, indicating, "You can call me Shizun."


    "Hello, Shizun!" Nameless quickly corrected himself.


    "What on earth is going on?" Liu Xue pulled Ye Feng aside and asked in surprise.


    "He��s an orphan and a martial arts prodigy, so I��m nning to take him back to Jiangcheng." Ye Feng exined in a low voice.


    "Alright then." Liu Xue didn��t ask further; after all, it wasn��t her concern.


    "Young Master Cheng is here!"


    At that moment, a shout rang out.


    With this shout, the crowd automatically parted, and a man wearing sunsses walked in with a group of people.


    "The eldest son of the Cheng Family is here! The Chengs are a prominent family in Yun Chong, and he actually came personally."


    "The young man is done for, Cheng Jin is not to be trifled with, they say whoever offended himst time got fed to the dogs."


    As the man in sunsses appeared, the onlookers drew a sharp breath, looking at Ye Feng with pity.


    "Cousin, you must stand up for me, I was beaten so badly." Seeing Cheng Jin arrive, the thug leader suddenly regained his vigor, heading towards Cheng Jin and wailing loudly.


    "Look at you, why do I have such a useless cousin?" Cheng Jin took off his sunsses with a scornful nce, then turned to Ye Feng and arrogantly asked, "Which blind fool is...?"


    Initially, he intended to question angrily, but upon seeing Ye Feng, he suddenly looked as if he��d seen a ghost and quickly changed his tune.


    Others might not know Ye Feng, but who was Cheng Jin? He was the eldest son of the Cheng Family, who had witnessed Ye Feng��s dominance and knew just how powerful Ye Feng was.


    So, upon recognizing it was Ye Feng, he was nearly scared out of his wits.


    Ye Feng saw his expression and knew he recognized him, so he quickly gave him a look.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s look, Cheng Jin, though slightly puzzled, understood a bit, and quickly turned around and roared, "What��s going on here?"


    "Cousin, he hit me, what��s wrong with you?" The previous thug still looked aggrieved.


    "I take you for a respectable man, a man of reason, don��t I?" Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Yes! Yes! Everything must be handled with reason." Cheng Jin hurriedly agreed, nodding in ord.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. What��s the situation? How did Cheng Jin be cowardly?

 Chapter 129: The Reasonable Young Master!

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129: The Reasonable Young Master!</h4>


    "What��s going on? Is Cheng Jin really this kind of person?"


    "Is this Cheng Jin a fake?"


    Indeed, seeing Cheng Jin actually agree to reason, everyone watching looked at him as if he were an alien.


    This was not at all like the usual Cheng Jin.


    "Alright, let��s talk it out then." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and challenged, "This child, relying on his ownbor, is just trying to earn a meal here. Who did he provoke? Why must he be chased and beaten?"


    "You must give me a reasonable exnation!"


    "Haha! Are you stupid or what? He��s the eldest son of the Cheng Family, an indisputable big family in Yun Chong, and you ask him for an exnation? Screw you," the thug who spoke before cursed disdainfully.


    Obviously, he hadn��t been beaten enough.


    "Shut up, who said you could talk here?" Hearing his words, Cheng Jin broke into a cold sweat and pped him directly, secretly cursing in his heart: ��You almost got me killed, if you want to die, don��t drag me down with you.��


    "Cousin! Why did you hit me? I��m your cousin." With Cheng Jin��s p, the thug held his face, puzzled and aggrieved.


    "Behave yourself, if you dare to speak nonsense again, I won��t be your cousin." Cheng Jin scolded angrily, then turned around with a very good attitude and looked at Ye Feng, asking, "How would you like to resolve this? However you say, that��s how we��ll do it. We are reasonable people."


    Seeing this scene, even Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng a bit curiously.


    In her impression, these spoiled brats from big families could not possibly be so reasonable, so why was Cheng Jin so willing to talk rationally with Ye Feng? It was truly strange.


    However, she did not ask further.


    "Good! He��s so arrogant, breaking a dog��s leg, no problem, right?" Seeing Cheng Jin��s good attitude, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem." Cheng Jin nodded and waved his hand.


    With Cheng Jin��s gesture, the bodyguard behind him took a stick and started hitting the thug from before.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the thug fell to the ground clutching his leg.


    For a moment, he seemed to hear a faint cracking sound, as if a bone had broken.


    Cheng Jin��s bodyguard was very strong, one swing could break a leg.


    However, toplete the task, he added another swing.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Another scream sounded, and the thug almost fainted from the pain.


    "Very good!" Seeing the result, Ye Feng nodded and continued, "I heard that every month he collects money in this area? I hope nothing like that happens in the future."


    "Sure, no one will dare to collect money here in the future." Cheng Jin, though a bit distressed, agreed.


    This area, although handed over to his cousin to manage, brought him the most money, and there was a lot of profit in it.


    Each stall paid thousands a month.


    Thisrge area, adding up, was tens of thousands, one of his sources of pocket money.


    Although it hurt a little, he had to agree.


    "Then handle it, I��m leaving." Ye Feng nodded, gave some instructions, and then left with Liu Xue and Nameless.


    "Do we really not have to pay anymore?"


    "Why do I feel that Cheng Jin seems strange today? What��s happening?"


    With their conversation, everyone around found it a bit incredible.


    It was too incredible, even such demanding requests were agreed to by Cheng Jin. To say Cheng Jin was reasonable, they wouldn��t believe it; only fools would believe it.


    At this moment, the thug from before, face full of pain, came to Cheng Jin andined, "Cousin, what the hell was with you today? Hitting me is one thing, but are we just going to abandon hundreds of thousands of profits a month here?"


    In his view, getting beaten was one thing, but cutting off his source of ie was absolutely uneptable.


    "Haha!" Cheng Jin sneered, looking down on him, "You have money, but you also need a life to enjoy it."


    "What do you mean?" The thug asked, puzzled.


    "Do you know who he is?" Cheng Jin asked coldly.


    "No." The thug shook his head.


    "He��s Mr. Ye Feng, an absolutely terrifying figure we cannot afford to provoke. You��re lucky to still have your life today." Cheng Jin replied with trepidation.


    "What��s his background? Is he really that terrifying?" Seeing that Cheng Jin did not seem to be lying, the thug was even more surprised.


    "Of course." Cheng Jin nodded and asked, "Do you know the Feng Family?"


    "Yes, weren��t they once the number one family in Xiyun? What��s up?" The thug asked, puzzled.


    "The Feng Family offended him, resulting in the entire Feng Family copsing overnight. The family either died or fled, and now they no longer exist." Cheng Jin replied with lingering fear.


    "Ah? Is he that powerful?" Hearing Cheng Jin��s words, the thug couldn��t help but shrink back.


    Earlier, he wasn��t too concerned, but after hearing Cheng Jin, he realized he truly dodged a bullet.


    If even a giant like the Feng Family could be uprooted overnight, what about a small fry like him? Killing him would be as easy for Ye Feng as crushing an ant?


    "My god, so this young man has such a big background? No wonder."


    "Haha! Doesn��t this mean they won��t dare to collect money anymore? We can save some money?"


    "Good, this is truly well done."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the onlookers were shocked but overjoyed.


    Because Ye Feng stood up for them and helped them avoid extortion, it was a great thing.


    They couldn��t be more grateful to Ye Feng in their hearts...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and Liu Xue, with Nameless, collected their things and headed back to the hotel.


    Nameless lived in a very poor ce and didn��t have much important stuff, so it was easy to pack.


    Upon arrival at the hotel, Nameless shrank slightly.


    Obviously, he was still a bit unustomed to such a high-end hotel and felt very humble.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and patted his shoulder, indicating, "You must know, in the future, this will be nothing to you. The wealth you��ll enjoyter will be far greater than this."


    "Really?" Nameless stillcked confidence.


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded.


    After getting familiar with the environment, Nameless did gain a bit of confidence.


    However, upon entering the top suite, he was startled by the luxury.


    He originally thought it wouldn��t be as good as Ye Feng described.


    But seeing everything before his eyes, he felt that maybe Ye Feng was right. If he worked hard following Ye Feng, he would indeed achieve something in the future.


    In his shock, young Nameless started exploring the suite excitedly, finding everything so novel, and he was afraid he might dirty something inside.


    A lonely child with no parents, out in the world trying to make a living, it��s truly been hard on him...

 Chapter 130: Record-Setting Auction

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Record-Setting Auction</h4>


    In the suite, there��s a small side bedroom where Nameless has been arranged to rest.


    Even though the side bedroom is rtively small, Nameless seems very happy.


    After taking a bath and changing into new clothes, the little guy looks refreshed, and it��s quite decent.


    This is the sweetest and most pleasant sleep Nameless has ever had.


    He never dreamed that he could rest in such a luxurious hotel, in such a luxurious room.


    The next day, after avish breakfast, Ye Feng arranged for Nameless to rest at the hotel, and then went with Liu Xue to the auction venue.


    This time, the auction is the highlight, where the best raw stone gambling material will mostly appear.


    At the venue, an invitation letter is required to enter.


    The auction hall isvishly arranged, with only eighty to ny chairs, qualifying only eighty to ny people.


    Indeed, to enter the auction hall, the funds in hand must start from billions.


    Moreover, those entering the hall are necessarily people from the jewelry world, so the number is naturally rare.


    "Sir, Miss, pleasee in!" After checking Ye Feng and Liu Xue��s invitation letter, the receptionist smiled and signaled them toe in.


    "Yo! Do you qualify to enter the auction? Is this invitation letter not fake?" At this moment, Liu Qingsong came over with people, arrogantly sneering.


    "Idiot!" Ye Feng sneered and entered the venue with Liu Xue.


    To deal with someone like Liu Qingsong, Ye Feng could destroy him just like crushing an ant.


    If it wasn��t for Liu Xue being his cousin, Ye Feng would have killed him a long time ago, truly irresponsible.


    "Hmph! What��s so great." Seeing Ye Feng ignoring him, Liu Qingsong cursed secretly, mocking inwardly: ��The auction is for rich people to attend, did you think you��re the former ruler of the Liu Family? Without the Liu Family, you��re nothing, just wait and see how you embarrass yourselfter.��


    Whatever Liu Qingsong thought, Ye Feng naturally didn��t know, nor was he interested in knowing.


    No matter how an ant tries to calcte a big elephant, it��s all in vain.


    Conversely, an elephant can sneeze casually and kill the ant.


    Liu Qingsong is like an ant, while Ye Feng is akin to an elephant.


    Inside the auction hall, the items had already been disyed on stage, all of them massive.


    Moreover, these massive ones are semi-gamble raw stones that are confirmed to produce jadeite, making them undoubtedly auction-worthy.


    Suchrge sizes,bined with excellent initial appearances, often fetch sky-high prices.


    "Let��s... go and take a look." Seeing the auction items, Ye Feng led Liu Xue straight towards them.


    At this moment, many people were already studying the auction pieces with shlights.


    Currently, the auction features ten pieces, each bigger and better than thest.


    "This one��s nice!"


    "This one is good!"


    "I favor this one."


    As they got closer, Ye Feng heard discussions among those studying the items, not idle with their words.


    Undeniably, what these people favor most is item number 1.


    Indeed, item number 1 currently shows the best performance, making it hard not to produce good jadeite.


    Thepetition for item number 1 is sure to be the most intense, inevitably sparking a fierce battle.


    X-ray Vision, on!


    Thus, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision to take a look.


    Sure enough, the jadeite inside item number 1 is indeed top grade, not small in size.


    However, no matter how good the jadeite, it still has its value, and if it exceeds its value, it��s not so worthwhile.


    Not just item number 1, Ye Feng looked through all ten items, discovering that all of them contained decent jadeite, it��s just a matter of size and worth.


    Although these items are all good, what surprised Ye Feng most was item number 5, which is truly a super top grade. No matter the cost, item number 5 must be acquired.


    For the others, it depends on the situation forpetition.


    "Get lost, daring to look without money, can you afford it, you poor thing?" At this moment, Liu Qingsong��s derisive voice came, attempting to push Ye Feng and Liu Xue away.


    "Scram!" Ye Feng red at him coldly.


    "You..." Liu Qingsong wanted to explode, but recalling Ye Feng��s skills, dared not confront him and hurried to look elsewhere.


    "Let��s go! Let��s return to our seat." After Liu Xue finished looking, Ye Feng took her back to their seat.


    At this moment, the auction was about to start.


    Once Ye Feng and Liu Xue settled in, others gradually sat down.


    Those able to enter the auction are big figures of status.


    Of course,pared to Ye Feng, these people were not worth mentioning.


    Liu Qingsong, too, sat near Ye Feng and Liu Xue, looking provocatively at them.


    Seemingly, not opposing Ye Feng and Liu Xue made him ufortable.


    Around nine o��clock, a middle-aged man in a suit came to the stage, smiling with an auction hammer in hand, announcing: "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the auction festivity. I hereby dere the auction officially begins."


    Following his announcement, the venue erupted in warm apuse.


    After the apuse subsided, the middle-aged man continued: "First, we will auction item number 10, starting price 80 million, the auction begins!"


    Now, the auction formally began.


    "I offer 100 million!" As the auction just started, a bald man in the front row called out 100 million.


    But, this is merely the beginning.


    "120 million!"


    "130 million!"


    ...


    "180 million!"


    Prices surged rapidly, and as it reached 180 million, Ye Feng knew it lostpetitive worth.


    The jadeite inside item number 10 at most values over 100 million; a jeweler could profit up to 200 or 300 million, but one seeking jadeite might continue topete, though Ye Feng didn��tck jadeite.


    Indeed, Ye Feng and Liu Xue previously harvested jadeite worth 5 billion, and along with yesterday��s secret marking, valued over 8 billion, so they don��t worry about jadeite supply, why pay excessively?


    However, Liu Qingsong seemed very interested in item number 10, continuallypeting.


    "250 million!" As the price rose higher, Liu Qingsong directly quoted 250 million.


    After quoting, Liu Qingsong provocatively nced at Ye Feng, as if saying, see this symbolizes capability, you got this much money? Poor thing.


    And, as the price surged to 250 million, no one continuedpeting, and it seemed that this raw stone would fall into Liu Qingsong��s hands.


    Originally, Ye Feng had no intention of dealing with him.


    But, this fool dared provoke Ye Feng, now Ye Feng could not be med.


    Ye Feng smiled devilishly, with a clever n in mind....

 Chapter 131: The Liu Family Loses Over 300 Million

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131: The Liu Family Loses Over 300 Million</h4>


    "Two billion five hundred million, going once!" Seeing no one else bidding, the auctioneer began the countdown.


    "Three billion!" It was then that Ye Feng calmly raised the bid.


    Originally, Liu Qingsong thought victory was within his grasp, already prepared to go on stage for the deal.


    As Ye Feng shouted his bid, Liu Qingsong looked over with displeasure, his face full of anger.


    Upon realizing it was Ye Feng, he grew even angrier.


    In his fury, there was a hint of contempt: "You useless fool, dare topete with me? Who do you think you are?"


    With a trace of disdain, Liu Qingsong continued bidding: "I bid three billion two hundred million!"


    At this point, Liu Qingsong had stopped caring about value; he just wanted to vent his anger and trample Ye Feng underfoot.


    As Liu Qingsong bid, an elderly man beside him couldn��t help but furrow his brow.


    In his view, while the math still worked, continuing to bid would make the value questionable.


    However, he hadn��t yet started to persuade Liu Qingsong.


    "Three billion five hundred million!" Ye Feng bid again without thinking.


    "Do you really like this piece?" Seeing Ye Feng bid, Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "Nope!" Ye Feng smiled and whispered to Liu Xue.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Liu Xue was puzzled.


    "You��ll know soon." Ye Feng didn��t answer.


    "Alright!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue let it be. No matter what, she would support Ye Feng, even if he spent the remaining four billion on a useless stone.


    "You want topete with money? I��ll humor you. Three billion eight hundred million!" At this time, Liu Qingsong was visibly displeased, his face a bit gloomy.


    "Four billion two hundred million!" With his bid, Ye Feng responded without hesitation.


    "I bid...." Seeing Ye Feng dare to follow, Liu Qingsong prepared to increase his bid.


    "This... has already far exceeded its worth, we can��t bid anymore..." Seeing Liu Qingsong about to bid, the elderly man hurriedly advised.


    "You want me to lose face? Admit defeat in front of him? Who does he think he is? The known freeloader." Liu Qingsong immediately red up; he had only one thought: overshadow Ye Feng and crush him.


    So even at this high price, he had to continue, just for the sake of pride.


    "Four billion five hundred million!" Eventually, Liu Qingsong shouted an astronomical figure.


    Four billion five hundred million for this raw stone was undoubtedly a huge loss.


    "Well? Dare to follow? Have the guts to bid more." After bidding, Liu Qingsong provocatively said.


    "Alright! You win." Ye Feng smiled and refrained from further bidding.


    "Ha! I thought you had some skill, turns out that��s all? Can��t even put up a fight." Seeing Ye Feng back down, Liu Qingsong was ted and disdained loudly.


    "Heh!" Ye Feng smiled, looking at Liu Qingsong as if at a fool: "Originally, you could��ve bought it for two billion five hundred million, yet I made you pay two billion more, and you think you��ve profited?"


    "F**k you..." Following Ye Feng��s words, Liu Qingsong almost spat in anger, cursing loudly.


    "Sir, please keep quiet." Before he could finish, someone beside him reminded him.


    In this ce, he dared not act out and nodded reluctantly.


    "Four billion five hundred million, going once!"


    "Four billion five hundred million, going twice!"


    "Four billion five hundred million, sold!"


    Seeing no further bids, the auctioneer quickly counted down, striking the gavel thrice and announcing: "Congrattions to this gentleman for securing number ten with a bid of four billion five hundred million."


    Though spending extra money stung, Liu Qingsong was still happy to pay and acquire stone number 10.


    "Sir, would you like to cut the stone on-site?" After the transaction wasplete, the hostess quickly asked.


    "Cut! Of course, cut it." Liu Qingsong responded without thinking.


    Following Liu Qingsong��s words, the auction paused, and stone number ten was ced on the stone cutting machine for a live cut.


    Although the stone cutting machine wasn��t far, to ensure everyone present could see clearly, its process was broadcast live onrge screens.


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong was most excited, hoping to cut out a top-grade jadeite and show off proudly.


    "Is this raw stone really good?" During the cutting, Liu Xue asked guiltily.


    She thought Ye Feng had given up on the raw stone due to insufficient funds, feeling guilty inside.


    "Good? How could it possibly be good?" Ye Feng smiled, replying indifferently.


    "Then why did you bid?" Liu Xue asked, even more puzzled by Ye Feng��s answer.


    "I wasn��t pleased with him and wanted him to spend money." Ye Feng awkwardly smiled.


    "You... You��re so bad! But I like it." Hearing Ye Feng��s response, Liu Xue smiled immediately.


    Soon, the first cut of the raw stone was made.


    "A nk surface, seems this raw stone is a loss."


    "Looks like this guy��s four billion is going down the drain."


    "Haha! Spending over four billion on this raw stone? That��s hrious."


    Seeing the cut reveal a mottled surface, everyoneughed, looking at Liu Qingsong as if watching a joke.


    "This... how is this possible?" Seeing the first cut fail, Liu Qingsong was stunned.


    "Keep cutting! I refuse to believe it." Liu Qingsong ordered frantically.


    At his instruction, the stone cutter prepared to make a middle cut.


    However, in the middle cut, the result was still mottled white.


    "s! It��spletely ruined; this raw stone is hopeless."


    "Originally showing promise, but cut like this, spending over four billion, now it��s a joke."


    "This guy was confident, wanting to impress everyone, but where��s the luck in that."


    Seeing the middle cut produce the same result, everyone shook their heads, delivering the final verdict.


    "Finished! Over four billion gone down the drain; trying to warn him against impulsivity, he insisted on buying, how to exin this to Mrs. Liu Sr.?" The elder beside Liu Qingsong was now ashen-faced, secretly hating Liu Qingsong.


    "This can��t be, it��s impossible, keep cutting," Liu Qingsong felt like the sky was falling.


    If they cut out nothing after spending over four billion, not only would he lose face, be aughing stock, but he also wouldn��t be able to exin to the Liu family.


    Originally, the Liu family had given up hope, but fortunately, they finally cut out a piece of jadeite.


    A top grade purple jadeite; purple jadeite prices are always high, especially for a top-grade piece.


    However, due to its size, the market price would be only tens of millions to possibly one hundred million.


    If someone��s willing to pay high, it wouldn��t exceed one hundred twenty million; the first cut was a huge loss, Liu family lost over three billion.


    Everyone looked at the Liu family as if watching a major joke.


    Especially Liu Qingsong, in everyone��s eyes, appeared dimwitted...

 Chapter 132 I Report That He Is a Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132 I Report That He Is a Woman!</h4>


    Especially when they looked at the Liu Family, they kept talking:


    "Speaking of which, the Liu Family used to have some capability, thriving under the leadership of Liu Xue. It��s a pity that after Liu Xue left, they ended up like this."


    "I heard Liu Xue started a newpany? She was evenpeting with the Liu Family for the No. 10 bid king earlier?"


    "Looks like Liu Xue leaving the Liu Family wasn��t much of a change. What a shame!"


    While discussing, they couldn��t help but nce in Liu Xue��s direction, gesturing towards Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, neither the Liu Family nor Liu Xue were threats; Jiangcheng would be theirs sooner orter.


    Originally, they didn��t have such confidence.


    But seeing Liu Qingsong and Liu Xue��s actions now makes them feel that going to Jiangcheng is no different from picking up money.


    Seeing their expressions, Ye Feng sneered and thought cynically: ��Try if you dare, I��ll make sure you won��t even have bones left to eat.��


    Ye Feng didn��t expect that by intentionally targeting Liu Qingsong, people actually took Liu Xue lightly.


    But Ye Feng wasn��t worried at all.


    If they really dare toe, Ye Feng ispletely confident he��ll make sure they don��t leave.


    Next to him, Liu Xue was just as confident: ��Seems like it��s been too long since I��ve shown my skills, making people think I��m easy to bully?��


    Under such circumstances, the auction for the No. 9 bid king began.


    No. 9��s performance was slightly better than No. 10, so the starting price was one billion.


    Because of the better performance, thepetition was even fiercer.


    "One billion five hundred million!"


    "One billion eight hundred million!"


    "Two billion!"


    "Two billion three hundred million!"


    "Two billion five hundred million!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price of the No. 9 raw stone soared to two billion five hundred million.


    Ye Feng had looked at this raw stone before, the jadeite inside was decent, worth over a billion, better than the previous one.


    But two billion five hundred million was a bit unwise.


    So, Ye Feng had no intention of bidding, just watched thempete.


    After the price reached two billion five hundred million, bids became much more cautious.


    "Two billion eight hundred million!" As others were considering whether to bid, Liu Qingsong decisively bid.


    As Liu Qingsong bid, others who were prepared topete nced at him and gave up helplessly.


    The guy who bid two billion five hundred million reconsidered before bidding again: "Two billion nine hundred million!"


    "Three billion!" But Liu Qingsong didn��t even think twice before bidding again.


    "You win." Seeing the price hit three billion, that person directly gave up.


    Seeing no one bidding, Liu Qingsong was secretly pleased, but cautiously nced at Ye Feng, fearing Ye Feng would raise the price.


    However, Ye Feng wasn��t even interested enough to take a look.


    Eventually, Liu Qingsong bought the No. 9 bid king for three billion.


    Yet Liu Qingsong didn��t have the stone cut on site, clearly afraid of embarrassment.


    After buying two pieces in session, Liu Qingsong didn��t make a move on the subsequent bid kings.


    The earlier they are, the higher the prices of these bid kings be.


    The No. 8 bid king was bought by a bald guy in the front row for three billion five hundred million.


    The No. 7 bid king was bought by another bald guy in the front row for four billion.


    The No. 6 bid king was bought by a woman in her forties for four billion three hundred million.


    None of these were of interest to Ye Feng.


    The jadeite inside No. 8 was worth two billion, No. 7 was worth several tens of millions, and No. 6 was worth slightly more at over two billion. The capital for the past few years wasn��t enough for Ye Feng to make a move.


    These buyers seemed quite low-key and didn��t have the stones cut on site.


    Up until now, only Liu Qingsong foolishly cut the stones and suffered losses; others didn��t dare to cut the stones.


    Indeed, if you cut the stones and find good stuff, you could shine brightly.


    But if you cut them and suffer losses, it��d be such an embarrassment.


    Understanding this, there were few who cut stones on site.


    Finally, it was time for the crucial No. 5 bid king.


    This piece, Ye Feng was determined to get without fail.


    "Two billion five hundred million!" As the auction began, Liu Qingsong appeared very eager, directly bidding two billion five hundred million.


    However, others were not ordinary people; the price soared rapidly.


    "Two billion eight hundred million!"


    "Three billion two hundred million!"


    "Three billion eight hundred million!"


    "Four billion!"


    Quickly, the price soared to four billion.


    After reaching four billion, the number of bidders started to decline.


    "Four billion three hundred million!"


    As Liu Qingsong called out four billion three hundred million, others stoppedpeting.


    "Four billion five hundred million!" Ye Feng calmly followed up with a bid.


    With Ye Feng��s bid, Liu Xue became visibly nervous.


    Because she only had a little over four billion, if it continued higher, she wouldn��t have the qualification topete.


    If they couldn��t take this raw stone due to insufficient funds, she��d feel very guilty, thinking she let Ye Feng down.


    "Four billion eight hundred million!" Seeing it was Ye Feng again, Liu Qingsong��s face turned grim as he continued to bid.


    "Five billion!" Ye Feng didn��t even think and casually bid five billion.


    With Ye Feng��s ongoing bid, Liu Qingsong frowned.


    After buying two pieces of bid kings consecutively, Liu Qingsong��s funds were only slightly above five billion. Now to bid over five billion, he couldn��t produce the amount.


    Yet this stone was something they both favored; he didn��t want to give it up.


    On the other side, with Ye Feng��s bid, Liu Xue worriedly asked, "Honey, where are we going to get the money from? Don��t stir up trouble here."


    Liu Xue��s voice wasn��t loud, but Liu Qingsong heard it.


    "Rest assured!" Ye Feng smiled, showing a reassuring expression to Liu Xue.


    But Liu Qingsong couldn��t sit still, standing up and roaring, "Host, I suspect there��s malicious price hiking involved! I suspect they don��t have the money, intentionally inting prices to make me pay unjustly."


    Originally, Liu Qingsong wanted to take this raw stone, but there was some risk involved.


    But hearing Liu Xue��s words made him grasp at a life-saving straw.


    If it��s proven that Liu Xue and Ye Fengck funds, Ye Feng��s bid will be void, allowing him to buy the stone for four billion three hundred million.


    Moreover, Ye Feng would be severely punished by the host.


    ��Try causing trouble here, you��ll definitely regret it,�� Liu Qingsong praised his own wisdom, thinking that if Ye Feng was caught by the host, he��d surely suffer greatly.


    With his words, everyone turned their attention to Ye Feng.


    It was the first time they saw someone daring to cause trouble at a bid king auction.


    Meanwhile, auction personnel hurried over.


    The leading man in a suit looked at Ye Feng with some displeasure: "Sir, someone reported you for malicious bidding; please cooperate with us."


    "I suspect the person next to him is a woman; go investigate!" Ye Fengughed, pointing at Liu Qingsong.


    "I knew he had no money; he��s showing his guilt, isn��t willing to be investigated?" Seeing Ye Feng��s response, Liu Qingsong jumped in joy, thinking he guessed right...

 Chapter 133 Sudden Turn

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133 Sudden Turn</h4>


    "I suspect he��s faking it here, he��s just a broke loser, how could he possibly have five billion? He��s just here to cause trouble at the auction." Seeing Ye Feng feeling guilty, Liu Qingsong taunted excitedly:


    "I know him, don��t I? He��s just a worthless bum living off women, and his woman betrayed our Liu Family and was disowned. How could he have money?"


    "Everyone, does this kind of trash, this kind of waste, deserve to sit with us at a kingpin auction? It��s really degrading the status of the kingpin auction; he has no qualification to enter the auction at all."


    The more Liu Qingsong spoke, the more excited he became, as if he could immediately drive Ye Feng out.


    As Liu Qingsong spoke, the people around pointed at Ye Feng, expressing their dissatisfaction.


    "Is this true? If it really is like he said, then the kingpin auction is a joke."


    "How can someone like this attend the auction with us? I need a reasonable exnation."


    "Looks like the domestic auctions are getting worse every year; seems like there��s no reason to attend domestic auctions in the future."


    With the surrounding people��sints growing, the lead staff member was sweating profusely.


    Feeling the invisible pressure, he wiped his forehead and decisively pressured Ye Feng: "Sir, please cooperate with our work immediately."


    "Why should I cooperate with you?" Ye Feng sneered, pointing at Liu Qingsong: "I suspect he��s not a man, please help me investigate."


    "... ." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the staff member was speechless.


    Liu Qingsong looked every bit a rugged man, was this purposely causing trouble?


    "Did you see that? He��s just here to cause trouble, he definitely can��te up with the money, otherwise, why wouldn��t he cooperate?" Liu Qingsong, while angry, thought he had grasped the truth of the matter.


    "Is it really like this?"


    "How could there be such a person?"


    "Now anyone can enter the kingpin auction?"


    The onlookers, looking at Ye Feng, were already upset.


    "Sir, please cooperate with us, or bear the consequences!" Faced with endless pressure, the lead staff��s attitude was tough, as if he was about to throw Ye Feng out at any moment.


    "What if I don��t?" Faced with the oppression, Ye Feng sneered.


    If they investigated him, they could prove Ye Feng had money.


    But why should heply based on a random person��s words, turning him into a joke?


    "Then we��ll have to use force." Seeing Ye Feng not cooperating, the lead staff member��s attitude was somewhat displeased.


    "Then go ahead and try!" Ye Feng smiled, unconcerned.


    "Try? Who the fuck do I think I am? Do you dare cause trouble here, acting like you��re all that?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Qingsongughed, adding fuel to the fire.


    Actually, he was very happy; seeing Ye Feng about to be punished, he couldn��t wait to set off fireworks.


    In the past few days, seeing Ye Feng suffer, he felt he could finally get his revenge.


    "Honey! Shouldn��t we...?" Seeing the situation going south, Liu Xue was a bit worried.


    "Don��t worry! What can they do to me?" Ye Feng smiled, with an unconcerned expression.


    "Can��t do anything to you? You really think you��re something, huh? Causing trouble at our Liu Family��s auction, you must be tired of living." Seeing Ye Feng unconcerned, the lead staff was even more furious.


    "Get him!" After threatening, he waved his hands in a gesture.


    Under his signal, the auction security prepared to take action and kick Ye Feng out.


    "Stop!" At that moment, a young man hurriedly arrived, shouting loudly.


    "Who the hell dares to meddle in Hong Family��s business?" Hearing someone standing up, the lead staff shouted without turning, a bit displeased.


    Originally, he was very arrogant.


    But the moment he turned and saw who it was, he instantly cowered, showing a teary expression, and quickly went forward to curry favor: "Hong... Young Master Hong, what brings you here?"


    "Can��t I meddle in your business?" It was Hong Family��s eldest young master Hong Qi who came, looking at the opposite party with anger.


    "Yes, of course you can meddle." The staff wiped the sweat off his forehead, answering nervously, feeling he might have gotten into trouble.


    "Who the hell do you think you are, daring to speak to me like that?" Hong Qi roared, pping him.


    "Young Master Hong, please let me exin, there��s someone causing trouble here." After being pped, the lead staff exined, feeling wronged.


    "Causing trouble, my ass!" But Hong Qi pped again, roaring angrily: "If I didn��te in time, you��d have ruined my Hong Family, you useless thing, you��re disowned by the Hong Family, get out!"


    "Young Master Hong! No, you can��t do this, I was wrong, I was really wrong." Hearing Hong Qi��s words, the previously arrogant leader panicked, kneeling and begging loudly.


    Because he knew very well how miserable life would be if he was disowned by the Hong Family.


    Firstly, the privileges he enjoyed now would no longer exist.


    Then, the luxurious treatment he��s ustomed to would be gone, which he was very reluctant to part with.


    Plus, he had offended many people before, and if he lost the Hong Family��s protection, he might be torn apart by his previous enemies.


    "It��s toote!" Hong Qi sneered, continuing to roar: "Not only will the Hong Family disown you, but we��ll also notify all the big families to cklist you, so no one will hire you, and nopany will dare to use you, you��re done for!"


    "Ah! Young Master Hong, please don��t, I won��t dare again, I��m begging you!" Hearing such an oue, he wailed loudly, begging for mercy.


    "Throw him out." But Hong Qi showed no mercy, ordering directly.


    On hismand, the staff threw him out.


    "What��s going on here? Does this guy have a powerful background? This turn of events is too drastic?"


    "Oh my God! What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, no longer looking at Ye Feng with disdain like before, realizing that Ye Feng was definitely not to be messed with, otherwise Hong Family��s eldest young master wouldn��t stand up for him.


    "Young Master Hong! He doesn��t have money and is maliciouslypeting, and he refuses to cooperate with the investigation, aren��t you going to do something?" But Liu Qingsong was unwilling to ept this oue, quickly speaking to sow discord.


    Seeing sess within reach, he couldn��t let Ye Feng get away so easily. What��s more, if Ye Feng stayed, wouldn��t hepete maliciously, preventing him from getting the No. 5 kingpin?

 Chapter 134 Malicious Bidding!

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Malicious Bidding!</h4>


    "Who are you?" However, Hong Qi didn��t give Liu Qingsong any face, asking coldly.


    "I am Liu Qingsong from the Liu Family in Jiangcheng. Our Liu Family is the most famous jewelry group in Jiangcheng. Young Master Hong is truly outstanding and admirable!" Hearing Hong Qi��s words, Liu Qingsong hurriedly expressed his identity and tried to tter.


    "Jiangcheng Liu Family? Pathetic." Hong Qi sneered, showing no regard whatsoever as he disdained.


    At the same time, Hong Qi coldly responded, "I can vouch for this gentleman��s assets. Do you have any objections?"


    "But, you��re up to no good here. I suspect you might have other motives. Should I investigate?"


    As Hong Qi spoke coldly, seeing Hong Qi��s arrogance, Liu Qingsong, though somewhat dissatisfied in his heart, found himself powerless against the Xiyun Hong Family and could only choose to swallow his anger.


    Facing Liu Qingsong, Hong Qi was very forceful, but when he turned to Ye Feng, he became exceedingly courteous, even to the point of ttery.


    Sure enough, after admonishing Liu Qingsong, he warmly and politely expressed his apology, "This gentleman, for the inconvenience caused to you, on behalf of the Hong Family, I apologize to you."


    "It was our misfortune to have such a viin emerge from our family. We have dealt with the matter severely, and as for how this gentleman should be handled, you say the word, and we shall act ordingly."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "It seems that this gentleman is not an ordinary person. To please him, even the young master of the Hong Family is humbling himself like this."


    "Yes! The Hong Family, being the thirdrgest family in Xiyun, has never feared anyone in the Yun Chong area. When have we ever seen Young Master Hong cowed?"


    Others, aware of Ye Feng��s extraordinary identity, looked at him with respect.


    However, Liu Qingsong felt extremely unbnced inside, wanting to explode.


    In his view, with his high status, he was ignored by the young master of the Hong Family, but what did Ye Feng have that could make the distinguished young master humble himself so?


    If the Hong Family weren��t so powerful and Liu Family wasn��t their match, he would have gone mad.


    Liu Xue was also a bit surprised, looking at Ye Feng with confusion, wanting to ask what was really going on.


    Ye Feng smiled at Liu Xue, then winked at Hong Qi, hinting for him not to be too mboyant.


    After Hong Qi got the hint, Ye Feng signaled, "Let the auction continue, business is important."


    "Yes, sir." Seeing Ye Feng��s low profile, Hong Qi admired him endlessly and nodded in agreement, turning to signal, "The auction will continue under my personal supervision."


    "This... ." Seeing Hong Qi personally supervise, everyone was stunned. This was unprecedented, wasn��t the scene too grand?


    Under Hong Qi��s supervision, the auction of Lot 5 continued.


    "This gentleman has bid five hundred million, is there a higher bid?"


    Five hundred million had already exceeded many people��s expectations, so others shook their heads.


    Only Liu Qingsong felt unwilling, but his current predicament was that he didn��t have enough funds.


    He had already won two lots, and one of them, thanks to Ye Feng, cost him an additional two hundred million, leaving him with little money, only five hundred million left.


    But, he didn��t want to give up; he had high hopes for this lot.


    Of course, if he had high hopes, he wouldn��t be forcing it.


    But he just couldn��t swallow his pride; he just didn��t want to concede before Ye Feng, he absolutely couldn��t lose to Ye Feng, this good-for-nothing.


    So, after clenching his fist for a moment, Liu Qingsong resolutely called out, "Five hundred million and ten million!"


    "Qingsong, what are you doing? We don��t have this kind of money, are you mad?" Seeing Liu Qingsong continue bidding, an elder beside him pulled him aside, whispering advice, "Besides, spending this much on this raw stone isn��t worth it."


    "I can��t swallow this, I refuse to believe I will lose to this worthless dog." Liu Qingsong replied coldly.


    "Five hundred and thirty million!" But, without a second thought, Ye Feng continued bidding.


    Others thought Ye Feng had no money, even Liu Xue thought so, not knowing Ye Feng had over two billion; as long as he wished, he could afford even more.


    "Five hundred and fifty million!" However, Liu Qingsong seemed to be at loggerheads with Ye Feng, aggressively raising the bid.


    With Liu Qingsong raising the bid, Ye Feng frowned, knowing this couldn��t go on.


    "Six hundred million!" Hence, Ye Feng decisively raised his bid by fifty million.


    "Six hundred and twenty million!" Yet, Liu Qingsong seemed almost crazed, continuing his wild bidding.


    Seeing the situation spiral out of control, the elder beside Liu Qingsong contacted Mrs. Liu Sr., exining the current situation, hoping the Liu Family could pool more funds.


    But the Liu Family replied there was no money; what Liu Qingsong brought was all the funds the Liu Family had.


    On the other side, Hong Qi noticed the situation was off, quickly summoning nearby staff and asking, "Go check, what is up with this guy? He should have bid for lots before, verify his funds."


    "Okay!" Seeing the auction still ongoing, the staff hastily went to verify the situation.


    Meanwhile, Lot 5 continued, seeing the price soar higher, others clicked their tongues, marveling at the madness of youth.


    Indeed, the current price had already surged to seven hundred million.


    "Seven hundred and twenty million!" After hesitating for a moment, Liu Qingsong resolutely bid.


    "Boy, I suspect you of bidding maliciously, I want to verify your assets." At the moment Liu Qingsong bid, Hong Qi approached, signaling coldly.


    "What? Why not check him?" Seeing Hong Qi, Liu Qingsong, though somewhat guilty, still forcefully questioned.


    "That gentleman is vouched for by me; if hecks funds, our Hong Family can cover. Do you have anyone to vouch for you?" Hong Qi sneered, disdainfully.


    "This... why should I cooperate, this isn��t fair." Liu Qingsong, feeling guilty, wanted to act slyly.


    Because he knew very well if he offended the Hong Family, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Seems my Hong Family hasn��t made many moves these years, even a small fry dares to be contemptuous, very well... ." Hong Qi was enraged, acting as if to seize Liu Qingsong.


    "I��ll cooperate... I��ll cooperate... ." Seeing Hong Qi about to act, Liu Qingsong immediately cowered.


    Under Hong Qi��s guidance, Liu Qingsong began asset verification to prove he had the funds.


    Liu Qingsong slowly dragged his feet, stalling for time.


    Even, if not for Hong Qi being so forceful, he wouldn��t even cooperate.


    However, if he didn��t cooperate, Liu Qingsong would certainly suffer greatly.


    Finally, Liu Qingsong produced his bank card, beginning the on-the-spot verification of his assets.


    All of this was under Hong Qi��s control.


    Previously, when Liu Qingsong made payments, it was revealed how much money he had, which is why Hong Qi dared to act decisively.


    Because if misunderstandings arose, it would impact the Hong Family��s reputation, and how would they continue public auctions in the future?

 Chapter 135 Hong Qi Desperately Tries to Curry Favor

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Hong Qi Desperately Tries to Curry Favor</h4>


    To show fairness, the situation with the verification machine also appeared on the big screen during the validation.


    Everyone could see Liu Qingsong��s asset situation through the big screen.


    "Five hundred million!" With the verification, Liu Qingsong��s asset situation appeared on the big screen.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at Liu Qingsong with mocking eyes.


    "Daring to make trouble on the Hong Family��s turf, he truly has a death wish."


    "This guy is really brave to do this, like a newborn calf unafraid of the tiger."


    "He��s done for now, right? Let��s see how he meets his end. With the Liu Family in Jiangcheng making such a big joke, how can they hold their heads up in the future?"


    Listening to the ridicule from the crowd, Liu Qingsong wished he could find a hole to crawl into; it was truly too embarrassing.


    At the same time, when looking at Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong was filled with anger, transferring his fury entirely onto Ye Feng.


    In his view, if it weren��t for Ye Feng��s words, he wouldn��t have impulsively made a bid; if not for Ye Feng, he could have easily secured this raw stone. All this was caused by Ye Feng.


    "Do you have any more assets? If not, then you are disrupting my Hong Family��s King Auction and the consequences will be very serious," Hong Qi threatened coldly after verifying Liu Qingsong��s assets.


    "No... none left." Liu Qingsong shook his head, wanting to cry but without tears, his heart trembling as he looked at Hong Qi.


    "Very well... ording to the rules, those daring to make trouble at my Hong Family��s cannot enter the Hong Family��s public auctions again, and since this case is especially egregious, my Hong Family will detain you, making the Liu Family of Jiangcheng ransom you," Hong Qi coldly sentenced upon hearing Liu Qingsong had no more assets.


    "Please... I won��t dare anymore, I beg you to spare me this time." Hearing Hong Qi��s words, Liu Qingsong quickly pleaded, kneeling in supplication.


    "This..." Seeing Liu Qingsong in such a pitiful state, Liu Xue was supposed to be happy but still felt a bit unwilling in her heart.


    "What��s wrong?" Ye Feng asked puzzled upon seeing Liu Xue��s expression.


    "Honey, can you help plead for him? Although the Liu Family is despicable, I am still of Liu Family blood." After hesitating for a moment, Liu Xue asked.


    "Sure!" Ye Feng agreed without thinking.


    "Honey, you won��t be angry, will you?" Seeing Ye Feng agree, Liu Xue asked cautiously amidst her happiness.


    "Not angry, there��s nothing to be angry about." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Were it a rival, Ye Feng might have been angry.


    But since Liu Qingsong is Liu Xue��s cousin, if Liu Xue didn��t care, he would think she��s a bit cold-hearted.


    "How about letting him go this time?" Just as Hong Qi was about to execute the order, Ye Feng suddenly spoke up.


    "Since this gentleman has spoken up, I��ll let you off this time." Initially, everyone thought Hong Qi would refuse, but surprisingly, Hong Qi immediately agreed with a very good attitude.


    After agreeing, Hong Qi continued, "Though you can be let off this time, because your bid was two hundred and twenty million over the mark, it affected this gentleman."


    "So, you need to take out the two hundred and twenty million excess to subsidize this gentleman��s auction for King Number 5, do you agree?"


    Hong Qi was currying favor with Ye Feng, trying to procure benefits for Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng was low-key, not wanting to reveal his terrifying identity, Hong Qi couldn��t be oblivious.


    Moreover, this was a good opportunity to win over Ye Feng; he certainly wouldn��t miss it.


    "Agree, I agree." Hearing he wouldn��t be detained and that the Liu Family wouldn��t be affected, Liu Qingsong agreed immediately without thought.


    "Good!" Seeing Liu Qingsong agree, Hong Qi signaled for the auction to continue: "Auction continues; because of malicious bidding, the subsequent prices are void; now this gentleman bids five hundred million."


    Under Hong Qi��s cue, the auction for King Number 5 continued.


    "Honey, how did you do it? To make him so obedient?" Seeing Ye Feng solve such a big trouble in one fell swoop, with all benefits leaning towards Ye Feng, Liu Xue was stunned.


    "Maybe it��s a big shot I saved before, wanting me to owe him a favor, so he specifically instructed this." Ye Feng smiled and casually concocted an excuse.


    Meanwhile, he had a fairly positive attitude toward the Hong Family of Xiyun, perhaps in future willing to assist them, enabling the Hong Family to coborate with Li Fei, transforming the region of Xiyun into Ye Feng��s backyard.


    Xiyun is near the Jadeite nation; Liu Xue wants to develop a jewelrypany; in the future, she��ll certainly need to enter the Jadeite nation for procurement. Establishing a force in Xiyun is somewhat beneficial to Ye Feng.


    "Alright!" Upon hearing Ye Feng��s exnation, Liu Xue had nothing more to say.


    On the other side, since the price of five hundred million was already inted, no one was willing to bid.


    Plus, with Hong Qi being so courteous to Ye Feng, anyone intending to bid abandoned that thought, as they��re not willing to unintentionally offend a major yer.


    Hence, Ye Feng secured King Number 5 at a price of five hundred million.


    "Congrattions to this gentleman on winning King Number 5 at a price of five hundred million." Seeing no more bids, the auctioneer promptly announced.


    After the auctioneer announced it, Ye Feng sighed in relief, finally obtaining this raw stone which contained a rare top-grade jadeite within.


    "Let��s go! To make the payment." After the purchase, Ye Feng led Liu Xue to make the payment.


    Not only was Liu Xue going to make the payment, but Liu Qingsong had to pay as well.


    Despite being somewhat unwilling and feeling a pinch, Liu Qingsong had no choice but to obediently pay.


    Liu Qingsong paid two hundred and twenty million, and Liu Xue paid two hundred and eighty million, allowing Liu Xue to acquire King Number 5, which Ye Feng took over.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Qi felt quietly pleased, his mood greatly uplifted: ��Haha, judging by Mr. Ye��s expression, he seems very satisfied; looks like I achieved my aim.��


    "Young Master Hong, what��s making you so pleased?" Upon seeing Hong Qi seeming in high spirits, his sidekick promptly asked.


    "My father will likely praise me when we get back, not only did I save the Hong Family, but I also linked the Hong Family with a super power figure." Hong Qi replied with a smile.


    "Congrattions, Young Master Hong." Although unaware of the details, it didn��t stop Hong Qi��s sidekick from enthusiastically congratting him.


    Some are happy, some worry, and Liu Qingsong is the most aggrieved one.


    Although Ye Feng pleaded for him upon Liu Xue��s request, he didn��t feel grateful to Ye Feng; instead, his hatred for Ye Feng strengthened even more.


    In his view, it was all Ye Feng��s fault, and he even helped Liu Xue pay almost half the money, which made him even more unbnced.


    Therefore, he must find a way to settle the score with Ye Feng.


    This kind of person does not know gratitude, can��t grasp the situation, is just like a rabid dog biting randomly.


    Luckily, Ye Feng doesn��t stoop to his level, otherwise Ye Feng could easily destroy him with a breath, he should be thankful Ye Feng doesn��t take it seriously with him, otherwise not even countless lives could cover the debt...

 Chapter 136: Securing the No. 2 Top Bid King!

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Securing the No. 2 Top Bid King!</h4>


    After sessfully bidding for number 5 King Stone, Ye Feng sat back to watch the show.


    Actually, besides number 5 King Stone, there was another impressive raw stone, which was the number 2 King Stone.


    As long as the auction price of the number 2 King Stone does not exceed fifteen billion, it would still be profitable.


    However, it��s unclear how fierce thepetition for the number 2 King Stone would be.


    On the other hand, thepetition for the number 1 King Stone was inevitably going to be even more intense, but it didn��t perform as well as the number 2 King Stone.


    If the auction price of the number 1 King Stone surpasses eight hundred million, it would definitely result in a loss; but who knows how high the price would skyrocket.


    Judging by the scene, top jewelers from all over the country have gathered, ensuring the prices wouldn��t be low.


    If they were to lose their minds, the prices could be terrifyingly high.


    Ye Feng observed the situation and noticed that those interested in the number 1 King Stone were all powerful parties who seemed determined to secure it.


    Thus, they could easily bid on the various King Stones earlier, fearing that wasting money upfront would cost them their qualification topete for the number 1 King Stone.


    Seen this way, the number 2 King Stone still had great potential.


    Meanwhile, the auction for number 4 King Stone began.


    Thepetition for number 4 King Stone was even more intensepared to number 5 King Stone.


    Although Liu Qingsong no longer had the funds to continuepeting, he didn��t leave. Instead, he stared coldly at Ye Feng, seemingly plotting something.


    "Three hundred and fifty million!"


    ...


    "Four hundred and fifty million!"


    ...


    "Five hundred and ten million!"


    Soon, the price of the number 4 King Stone surpassed that of the previous number 5 King Stone.


    However, once the price exceeded five hundred million, the pace of increase slowed down.


    Moreover, only an old man and a middle-aged woman wearing a purple hat were left aspetitors.


    "Five hundred and twenty million!" The old man thought for a moment and then bid again.


    The middle-aged woman, not to be outdone, decisively increased the bid: "Five hundred and thirty million!"


    "Five hundred and forty million!"


    "Five hundred and fifty million!"


    Finally, the number 4 King Stone was secured by the middle-aged woman for a high price of five hundred and fifty million.


    The transaction of the number 4 King Stone at this price represented a small loss of at least one target.


    The market value of this jadeite was around four billion.


    However, if calcted based on the finished product price, a profit could still be made.


    Many people would be willing to acquire such jadeite even if it meant losing more than a billion.


    But, with Liu Xue��s help, they were not short of jadeite, so there was no need to buy such raw stones.


    After the transaction for the number 4 King Stone waspleted, the auction for the number 3 King Stone began.


    Thepetition for the number 3 King Stone was even more terrifying than that for the number 4 King Stone.


    "Four billion!"


    ...


    "Five billion!"


    ...


    "Six billion!"


    ...


    Soon, the price of the number 3 King Stone broke through the six billion mark.


    Indeed, there were truly many wealthy individuals present.


    Moreover, even after the price exceeded six billion, thepetition remained fierce.


    "Six billion two hundred million!"


    "Six billion five hundred million!"


    However, after reaching six billion five hundred million, others gave up, leaving only a young guy and an old man inpetition.


    "Six billion six hundred million!"


    "Six billion eight hundred million!"


    "Six billion nine hundred million!"


    Ultimately, the number 3 King Stone was sessfully imed by the young guy for six billion nine hundred million, who was quite satisfied toplete the transaction.


    Following this transaction, the auction for the number 2 King Stonemenced.


    As the number 2 King Stone started, Ye Feng immediately perked up.


    For Ye Feng, the number 2 King Stone was something he could either take or leave.


    If the price was right, it would naturally be acquired.


    If the price was too outrageous, there would be no loss in abandoning it.


    However, with the start of the number 2 King Stone, thepetition became even fiercer.


    Indeed, these people seemed utterly crazed, starting their bids at one billion, which startled Ye Feng.


    "Three billion two hundred million!"


    "Four billion eight hundred million!"


    "Six billion three hundred million!"


    "Seven billion five hundred million!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price soared to seven billion five hundred million.


    Ye Feng understood their thoughts; these people were among the more capable group who didn��t have the qualifications topete with the topmost tier for the genuine King Stone, so they poured all their efforts into the number 2 King Stone.


    Thus, at the beginning, the speed at which prices soared was truly terrifying.


    However, once the price reached over seven billion, the speed slowed down significantly.


    This was the perfect moment for Ye Feng to make his bid.


    "Eight billion!" So, without hesitation, Ye Feng bid eight billion.


    "Do we really have that much money?" Seeing Ye Feng ce another bid, Liu Xue tugged on Ye Feng and asked anxiously in a whisper.


    She had witnessed the consequences of Liu Qingsong��s reckless bidding before.


    If Ye Feng was truly bidding recklessly, she could end up having to cover several billion in losses, potentially paying for someone else��s score, which made her worried.


    "Don��t worry!" Ye Feng smiled and gestured to her quietly.


    Following Ye Feng��s bid, someone in front nced at Ye Feng with a hint of irritation.


    Initially, it seemed to them that the number 2 King Stone was easily theirs.


    But out of nowhere, Ye Feng emerged, posing a real threat.


    However, considering Ye Feng��s identity and the fact that even Hong Qi had to tread carefully, they didn��t dare to contend head-on with Ye Feng and had no choice but topete fairly.


    "Eight billion one hundred million!" After Ye Feng��s bid, a white-haired old man called out cautiously with a bid of eight billion one hundred million.


    "Eight billion two hundred million!" Shortly after, a middle-aged man in a baseball cap raised the bid by another ten million.


    Evidently, regarding the number 2 King Stone, the others had already given up, leaving only Ye Feng and these two still in contention.


    "Eight billion five hundred million!" Ye Feng, without a second thought, directly increased the bid by thirty million, exuding an air of wealth.


    "This..." Seeing Ye Feng increase the bid in such a manner, the white-haired old man frowned and ultimately gave up.


    However, the man in the baseball cap, after a moment of silence, continued to bid: "Eight billion seven hundred million!"


    "Nine billion!" Ye Feng appeared very calm, as if he was determined to win.


    "Alright, you win." Seeing Ye Feng��s strength, the man in the baseball cap gave up and conceded Ye Feng��s victory.


    "Nine billion once!"


    "Nine billion twice!"


    "Nine billion thrice! Sold."


    "Congrattions to this gentleman for securing the number 2 King Stone at the price of nine billion."


    Seeing no further bids, the auctioneer quickly knocked thrice and announced the result.


    After the auction ended, Ye Feng prepared to go on stage to finalize the transaction with Liu Xue.


    "Hmph! Just wait and see, I don��t believe you cane up with so much money." Watching Ye Feng dare to step on stage, Liu Qingsong below felt eager for Ye Feng��s downfall.


    Furthermore, Liu Qingsong thought excitedly. ��If he can��te up with that much money and only has a little over two billion, wouldn��t he need to cover over six billion, benefiting others at a loss?��


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Liu Qingsong grew, already impatient to witness Ye Feng and Liu Xue��s embarrassment.


    Previously when going with Liu Xue to make a payment, he saw that Liu Xue��s ount had a little over two billion, and he assumed this was everything Liu Xue and Ye Feng had, which led to such a naive assumption...

 Chapter 137: Disappointed You

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Disappointed You</h4>


    "Does he really have the money to pay? Do you guys think the guy before was framing him or telling the truth?"


    "If he can��t pay, that��ll be interesting. By then, that guy from Nanzhou will have a good time."


    "ording to Young Master Hong��s handling methods, he would end up subsidizing that guy from Nanzhou."


    When Ye Feng took the stage, everyone began to whisper, clearly not optimistic about him, feeling that he would contribute to the guy from Nanzhou.


    The guy from Nanzhou was the man in the duckbill cappeting with Ye Feng, thergest jeweler in Nanzhou.


    At this moment, the guy from Nanzhou also sneered.


    Actually, he was indeed gambling; he was betting that Ye Feng couldn��t pay. Then he could acquire the No. 2 bid king at a lower price and get a subsidy.


    So, in the end, although he still had somepetitive power, he didn��t bid.


    Hearing the crowd��s discussions, Ye Feng sneered and paid no mind.


    But Liu Xue, hearing their chatter, was inexplicably a bit nervous.


    In the transaction area, Ye Feng took out a bank card, just a very ordinary one.


    "This guy is definitely maliciouslypeting. Watch him get hiseuppance." Seeing this, Liu Qingsong was extremely excited.


    In his mind, there was no way such an ordinary card could hold nine hundred million in funds.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, if you had nine hundred million, you��d get a ck card or something.


    "Looks like I gambled right." The man from Nanzhou in the front also smiled excitedly.


    He thought he bet right, not only was No. 2 bid king his, but he��d also make some money.


    "This guy, really doesn��t have the money? Is it really maliciouspetition?" Others were also extremely surprised.


    In an instant, all eyes focused on Ye Feng.


    Even Hong Qi was taken aback: "No way? If you didn��t have the money, you should��ve told me earlier; I could��ve transferred it to you."


    At the same time, Hong Qi made up his mind that even if Ye Feng didn��t have the money, he would stand by him and pay for him if necessary.


    Thinking of this, Hong Qi walked towards the transaction area to clean up the mess for Ye Feng.


    "Swipe the card!" But Ye Feng smiled and gestured.


    "Sir, are you sure?" The cashier, ady, asked uncertainly.


    She thought Ye Feng got the wrong card and wanted to remind him to switch cards.


    "What else?" But Ye Feng was unfazed, asking in return.


    "Alright then." Seeing Ye Feng so assured, the cashierdy proceeded to swipe the card.


    After sessfully swiping, she began to issue a receipt, and the device showed the sessful transaction��an expenditure of nine hundred million?


    "This is... was the card sessfully swiped?" Seeing this, the cashierdy realized her concern was unnecessary.


    After the transaction, she handed Ye Feng the card and other documents, respectfully saying, "Transactionplete, good luck, now the No. 2 bid king is yours."


    "What? Transaction sessful? He has that much money?" Witnessing this, the previously excited man from Nanzhou slumped into his chair, utterly dejected.


    He thought he had reached heaven, only to find he��d been cast into hell.


    "How is this possible? Where did he get that kind of money? This is not logical." The most stunned was Liu Qingsong, his face showing utter shock and anger.


    He never thought Ye Feng really had the money to pay and bought the No. 2 bid king.


    "Haha!" The happiest and most triumphant was Hong Qi, seeing Ye Feng��s sessful payment, heughed excitedly: "I knew it, how could boss not have money? Seems like I was worrying for nothing."


    In his excitement, Hong Qi retraced his steps as if nothing had happened.


    "Now this is what you call low profile, this is a true boss, paying nine hundred million without even a frown."


    "What did that guy say before? Said he couldn��t afford over five hundred million, and now? He paid nine hundred million. I just want to ask, does your face hurt from being pped?"


    "That guy, truly a joke. Without Liu Xue, the Liu Family really became aughingstock."


    "And now Liu Xue, with such a powerful boss backing her, is bound to shine in Jiangcheng, it seems like the sky of Jiangcheng is about to change."


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng swipe nine hundred million in the blink of an eye, they became more respectful towards him, with no more previous chatter, rather they regarded Liu Qingsong as a joke, thinking Liu Xue would undoubtedly aplish great things with Ye Feng.


    Previously, Liu Xue was already intimidating enough for them.


    But now, Liu Xue made them feel danger and fear, fearing they might lose their ground any day.


    So, after the auction, they would definitely make a good rtionship with Liu Xue and surely win her favor.


    With their discussions, Liu Qingsong felt his face burning with pain, swelling from the figurative p.


    "Husband, where did you get the money?" Puzzled, Liu Xue asked with a furrowed brow.


    "Borrowed it from someone, once you make money, pay me back and I��ll return it to them." Ye Feng smiled, giving a pretense.


    "Alright then!" Hearing this, Liu Xue nodded.


    Liu Xue never imagined that it was always Ye Feng who provided resources, funding, solved troubles, and still remained the major shareholder of herpany.


    Ye Feng was like a Guardian God, protecting Liu Xue, allowing her to sessfully carve out her career.


    If Liu Xue really knew all this, would she be overwhelmed with emotion?


    After securing these two raw stones, Ye Feng was content.


    Both were Top Grade.


    The jadeite in the No. 2 bid king was worth at least over a billion in jadeite.


    And the No. 5 bid king was even more impressive; if cut open, it would surely astonish everyone.


    Back at their seats, Ye Feng and Liu Xue noticed Liu Qingsong��s face was very unpleasant, making Ye Feng smile smugly.


    He knew Liu Qingsong was waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Ye Feng wanted to show him a joke, but his strength wouldn��t allow it!


    As Ye Feng and Liu Xue sat, the No. 1 bid king began to auction.


    As Ye Feng guessed, thepetition was most intense for the bid king, mainly the people in the front fighting for it.


    Originally, if Ye Feng was willing, he could have sat at the front with the best seat.


    But Ye Feng was too low-profile, so he had the Xu Family arrange an ordinary seat, to match Liu Xue��spany��s situation.


    Seeing these people bid frantically and the rapidly rising prices made Ye Feng click his tongue.


    No doubt, this was the undisputed bid king, with the highest-recognized auction price for raw stones, so under these circumstances, it made sense; otherwise, it wouldn��t make sense...

 Chapter 138: Regional Overlord Battle

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Regional Overlord Battle</h4>


    "Three hundred and eighty million!"


    "Five hundred and fifty million!"


    "Seven hundred and sixty million!"


    "Nine hundred and eighty million!"


    In an instant, the price surpassed that of the second leading bid, truly terrifying.


    There��s no other way, really.


    The number one leading bid is not only massive in size but its surface conditions are the best seen.


    Such arge, half-opened raw stone, in great condition��can its price be cheap?


    You have to realize, if such a raw stone were full of jadeite inside, based on the cut conditions, its value would start at a minimum of two to three billion.


    If the quality of the jadeite is even better, the price could be higher, possibly even tens of billions.


    Of course, jadeite gambling is all about risks.


    One might buy it and hit it big, making hundreds of billions.


    Or one might buy it and suffer a big loss, bleeding out financially, because no one can guarantee the inside is all jadeite.


    Except for Ye Feng, who could see the inside clearly.


    "So terrifying, at this rate, the price is far more terrifying than previous leading bids." Liu Xue said in awe upon seeing this scene.


    "How much was the most expensive leading bid in previous years?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "I think it was one billion, it broke the recordst year." Liu Xue recalled, answering truthfully.


    This was an event Liu Xue attended, so it left a deep impression.


    "It indeed has be much more terrifying." Ye Feng nodded, seeing that exceeding one billion was just a matter of moments.


    Sure enough, while they were discussing this, the price broke ten billion: "I bid one billion and thirty million!"


    The bidder was a middle-aged man in white sitting in the front row, looking quite wealthy.


    "This is the Southern Jewelry Dominator, a super big shot." Upon seeing the bidder, Liu Xue introduced to Ye Feng.


    The major cities in the country are divided into five major regions.


    The East, South, West, North, and Central, each with vast territories.


    Especially the Southern Region, upying the southern coastal economic circle, possessing an extremely formidable economic strength.


    This guy��s ability to be the Southern Region Jewelry Dominator is enough to prove his terrifying strength.


    Of course, even though he��s the Southern Region Jewelry Dominator, he can��t be the strongest in every city in the vast Southern Region, just that his overall strength is the top.


    Take, for example, although the Central Region also has a jewelry dominating force, in Jiangcheng city, the Liu Family is undoubtedly number one right now.


    Of course, the Liu Family��s dominance won��tst long, and Liu Xue will soon overshadow them.


    "I bid one billion and fifty million!" As the Southern Jewelry Dominator bid, an old white-bearded man smiled and followed suit.


    "This is the Eastern Jewelry Dominator," Liu Xue continued to introduce.


    "How could I be left out? I bid one billion and sixty million!" At this point, a chubby guy in a ck changshan added another ten million.


    "This is the Central Jewelry Dominator!" Liu Xue signaled with a face full of caution upon seeing the chubby man.


    Though Liu Xue is quite formidable, having dealt with the chubby man, she knows how troublesome he can be.


    "Then I��ll also add a bit, one billion and seventy million." With a middle-aged man on crutches joining the fray, things seemed to be getting more lively.


    "This guy��s the Western Jewelry Dominator." Upon hearing Liu Xue��s exnation, Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then I��ll join in too! One billion and eighty million." In a blink, an elder in a white changshan also joined the battle.


    "This must be the Northern Jewelry Dominator, right?" Upon seeing his entry, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "That��s right." Liu Xue nodded.


    And with these five jumping in, others quickly gave up. The battle for the leading bid officiallymenced, and the ultimate winner would emerge from among these five.


    "Since it��s so lively, how could I not y too? But don��t spoil my fun!" Seeing themotion, the Southern Dominator shook his white attire andughed, saying, "I bid one billion and one hundred million!"


    "As long as you��re not afraid, why should I be?" The Eastern Dominator blew on his white beard,ughing provocatively, "One billion and one hundred and ten million!"


    "Then I have nothing to be afraid of, after all, I��m chubby, losing a bit of flesh doesn��t matter." The Central Dominator jiggled his fat with indifference, "One billion and one hundred and twenty million!"


    The Western Dominator tapped his cane, alsoughing, "I��m an old bag of bones, struggling with mobility. Wouldn��t you let me go first? One billion and one hundred and thirty million."


    The Northern Dominator contemptuously remarked, "Talking about age? You��re not qualified. I��ve lived long enough for my clothes to turn white, and I still have topete with you? One billion and one hundred and fifty million!"


    ...


    In the yful banter of these five, the price reached one billion and one hundred and fifty million, truly a show of wealth.


    While these people seemed amiable on the surface, Ye Feng knew well that such people couldn��t be simple. Believing the surface illusion, a moment��s carelessness, and you��d be devoured whole.


    These five were like Immortals shing, making the leading bid auction extraordinarily thrilling.


    Ultimately, the number one leading bid was secured by the Southern Dominator with a final price of one billion and two hundred and eighty million, bing the undisputed leading bid.


    Although the other regional dominators wanted to win, their economic strength was not on par with the Southern Region��s, leaving them no choice but to give up. The Southern Dominator had the strongest economic power among them.


    Of course, if Ye Feng had joined, they wouldn��t stand a chance. Ye Feng still had over ten billion in funds but simply wasn��t interested in the number one leading bid.


    "Congrattions, the true leading bid of this year was born at a high price of one billion and two hundred and eighty million, let��s congratte these gentlemen on sessfully securing the leading bid."


    Amidst rounds of congrattions, the Southern Dominator went onstage toplete the transaction, his white attire drawing everyone��s attention.


    Thus, this public auction concluded in Perfection, with Liu Xue achieving a significant harvest due to Ye Feng��s help.


    Though Liu Xue did not stand out publicly, she was certainly the biggest earner, after all, the amount of jadeite she held was terrifying.


    Moreover, the two most valuable pieces in the leading bid were also secured by Ye Feng, estimated to far exceed one hundred billion inbined value.


    "What? Not cutting the stones on-site? Afraid of being embarrassed? Dare to have a match?" As everyone was preparing to leave, Liu Qingsong provocatively addressed Ye Feng.


    "How do wepete?" Seeing it��s Liu Qingsong again, Ye Feng couldn��t help but smile.


    This guy has suffered countless losses at Ye Feng��s hands but hasn��t learned his lesson, repeatedly losing yet persistently challenging.


    "Just gambling on the leading bids we hold, see whose cut jadeite is more valuable." Liu Qingsong gritted his teeth and replied, "If I lose, I��ll give you two hundred and eighty million, and if you lose, you must give me two hundred and eighty million. Dare to ept?"


    He had long nned this, determined to reim what he lost to Ye Feng, never permitting himself to be outdone by this worthless Ye Feng...

 Chapter 139 Liu Qingsong Unaware of Death

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Liu Qingsong Unaware of Death</h4>


    Hearing about the bet, those who were about to leave immediately stopped in their tracks, eager to watch the spectacle.


    Indeed, this bet was not only veryrge but also involved the longstanding feud of the Liu Family, so they were naturally more interested.


    However, upon seeing this guy Liu Qingsong, they all shook their heads.


    In their eyes, Liu Qingsong had embarrassed the Liu Familypletely. How could he be a match for Liu Xue?


    So many people didn��t think highly of Liu Qingsong.


    "Let��s go!" However, as Liu Qingsong spoke, Liu Xue tugged on Ye Feng, wanting to leave.


    "What? Are you scared? It seems you��re not only useless but also a coward." Seeing this, Liu Qingsong hastily taunted Ye Feng.


    "You��re sure you want to bet?" Ye Feng sneered coldly.


    Initially, Ye Feng didn��t want to pester him, out of respect for Liu Xue, but he didn��t expect him to be so oblivious, so he couldn��t be med.


    "Of course!" Liu Qingsong replied arrogantly.


    "Fine! Since you��re asking for trouble, don��t me me." Ye Feng agreed coldly.


    "Since it��s so lively, I��ll step in as the notary." As Ye Feng agreed, Hong Qi stepped out with a smile.


    "No problem!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "And do you have any issues?" Seeing Ye Feng agree, Hong Qi turned to Liu Qingsong.


    "I naturally have no problem." Liu Qingsong dared not disagree.


    "Great! Then ce your wagers with me. Whoever wins, I��ll give the money to them. Agreed?" After Liu Qingsong agreed, Hong Qiid out the rules: "At the same time, let the Five Dominators be your judges. Whoever they say wins, wins. How about it?"


    "No problem!" Liu Qingsong, who was initially a little worried, agreed after hearing that the Five Dominators would judge.


    After finalizing the rules, Ye Feng had Liu Xue transfer 280 million to Hong Qi.


    Originally, Ye Feng could take out that much money, but thinking about it, fearing Liu Xue might question it, he had to use Liu Xue��s money.


    Seeing Liu Xue made the transfer, Liu Qingsong naturally did as well, and a 280 million betting game officially began.


    "There��s a good show to watch, why leave now?"


    "Hurry, wonder what kind of jadeite will be cut? How good will the jadeite be?"


    "All are top-grade raw stones, but currently, Liu Qingsong��s raw stone isn��t performing well, but anything might happen."


    As the gambling began, those who were about to leave couldn��t bear to anymore and came back to watch the excitement.


    Although their time was precious, this was an exciting gamble they couldn��t afford to miss.


    "You first!" After confirming the gamble, Ye Feng signaled.


    In Ye Feng��s opinion, Liu Qingsong��s raw stone was worthless, at best worth over a billion, not even close to #2��s stone, let aloneparing to #5��s stone.


    "Okay!" Liu Qingsong nodded and took the raw stone to the stone-cutting area.


    Soon, the stone-cutting process was disyed on the big screen, allowing everyone present to witness this gamble.


    "Who do you think will win?" the Western Dominator asked, holding a cane.


    "Isn��t it obvious? This Liu Qingsong fool is courting death."


    "I��m rooting for Liu Xue, she��s a legendary figure. Given a little more time, she might elevate the Liu Family to our equal, she��s a formidable opponent. It��s a shame the Liu Family doesn��t recognize talent."


    "Yes! Having dealt with this young girl once, I still admire her, she��s truly impressive."


    "If she reaches our age, we might not be her match evenbined. We��re lucky she��s still young, we have a chance."


    While discussing Liu Xue, the Five Dominators couldn��t stop praising her, considering her a formidable opponent.


    Meanwhile, Liu Qingsong nervously prayed, "It must yield, it must yield greatly, heavens help me."


    Although Liu Qingsong prayed in secret, the result left him dumbfounded.


    The first cut was a bust, revealing a white surface.


    Luckily, the raw stone was big enough, still having a chance for miracles.


    "Continue cutting!" Seeing the bust, Liu Qingsong signaled with a darkened face.


    Under his signal, the master continued cutting the stone.


    "The first cut already resulted in a bust, it seems this fool has no chance and is just embarrassing himself further."


    "Why bother? Previously, he lost 30 million to the opponent, nowing back again? Does he have so much money it��s burning his hands?"


    Seeing the first cut result in a bust, everyone burst outughing at him.


    "Actually, there was no need to bet with him." Seeing this, Liu Xue shook her head helplessly.


    "But he wouldn��t let it go!" Ye Feng was also quite helpless.


    "If he loses, going back to the Liu Family will be very rough for him." Liu Xue replied with a bit of pity.


    "It was his choice, can��t me anyone." Ye Feng answered.


    The second cut also resulted in a bust.


    "This... How is it possible?" Seeing this, Liu Qingsong waspletely stunned.


    "It seems the result is clear." Seeing another bust, the Five Dominators had already dered Liu Qingsong��s doom.


    They never held Liu Qingsong in high regard, and now even less so.


    They were just curious about what kind of jadeite Ye Feng would cut, wondering if it would be a remarkable disy.


    Indeed, amidst countlessughs, Liu Qingsong��s jadeite was finally revealed.


    The jadeite was extremely good, top-grade ice species with red jades.


    However, it wasn��trge enough, with a market value of just over a billion.


    This raw stone cost Liu Qingsong three billion, losing over a billion.


    Of course, making it into a finished product, he wouldn��t incur a loss, just wouldn��t earn much.


    "Damn! What crappy luck is this?" Looking at the jadeite in his hand, Liu Qingsong was so angry he could have shattered it, his face turning ck.


    "Lost another billion-plus, it seems the once glorious Liu Family is no longer."


    "Isn��t that right? Let��s see Liu Xue��s skills, if she opens high-value jadeite, Jiangcheng will belong to Liu Xue in the future."


    "The Liu Family probably regrets it now, driving Liu Xue away and ending up with this kind of mess?"


    While Liu Qingsong��s face turned blue with anger, everyone below was still ridiculing him, looking at him as if he were an idiot.


    In their view, under such a waste of leadership, the Liu Family would eventually head to ruin.


    "Heh!" As Ye Feng stepped on stage to prepare his stone cut, ncing at the jadeite in Liu Qingsong��s hand, he scoffed.


    "Laugh at your own damn self, what do you think you can cut out? I��ll see what happens to you then!" Hearing Ye Fengugh, Liu Qingsong immediately red up.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng let out a coldugh, not looking back as he headed to the stone-cutting area, appearing supremely confident.


    While tracing lines on the raw stone, Ye Feng inwardly chuckled: ��Hopefully, the revealed jadeite won��t drop everyone��s jaws. Are you ready? A king is about to be born, the world will go wild...��

 Chapter 140: The Whole Audience is Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140: The Whole Audience is Shocked</h4>


    "Acting all serious, do you really think you can cut out anything important? Trash." Liu Qingsong sneered coldly as he watched Ye Feng draw lines.


    "Idiot!" Ye Feng flipped him the middle finger.


    "What do you think this raw stone will yield in jadeite?"


    "Liu Xue does have some capability, conservatively five times stronger than the Liu Family��s."


    "Whether Liu Xue can make a name for herself, whether she can be our rival, all hinges on this stone."


    "Liu Xue is still a bit young!"


    "However, this raw stone only cost over two hundred million, so there��s no loss either way."


    While the raw stone was being cut, the five dominatorsughed and discussed together, paying close attention to Liu Xue.


    In the minds of the five dominators, if they were to pick a hypothetical rival, undoubtedly Liu Xue would be the most qualified.


    Indeed, within two to three years, Liu Xue elevated the Liu Family from nobodies to Jiangcheng��s number one, an illustrious achievement that no one dared to underestimate.


    Even the jewelry dominator of the Central Region did not gain any advantage whenpeting with Liu Xue in Jiangcheng. Instead, Liu Xue took advantage of the locality to catch them off guard.


    This is enough to show how terrifying Liu Xue is, capable of standing toe to toe with the Central jewelry dominator on her home turf in Jiangcheng.


    Unlike that useless Liu Qingsong who has almost ruined the Liu Family as soon as he took over.


    "It��s increased! The first cut already shows green."


    "Damn! It��s only the first cut and it��s showing green already, how big is the jade inside?"


    "Oh my God! Unbelievable, as expected of Liu Xue, consistently badass."


    At this moment, the first cut had already been made, revealing green at the incision, leaving everyone stunned. When they looked at Liu Xue, their eyes were filled with fear.


    Hearing the crowd��s praise, Liu Xue blushed because she knew very well that it was all thanks to Ye Feng, and had nothing to do with her.


    "How... How is this possible? Does this guy always have such good luck?" As for Liu Qingsong, he was bewildered, unwilling to believe this was true.


    In fact, he failed to realize a critical issue. Once or twice might be luck, but consistently gaining such increases, can that be achieved through mere luck?


    In facing Ye Feng, he seemed to have lost his sense of judgment.


    "Liu Xue truly is a terrifying opponent!" Seeing the first cut yield green, the five dominators were shocked and filled with deep apprehension towards Liu Xue.


    "Keep cutting!" While others were shocked, Ye Feng calmly gestured.


    At Ye Feng��s gesture, the raw stone quickly had four more cuts made. Although each cut removed a substantial amount of stone, every cut revealed green.


    In an instant, the raw stone was windowed on six sides, meaning the jadeite inside was not much different in size from the entire stone.


    "This... Six sides open, all showing green, is the jade inside this massive?"


    "Oh my God! This is significant, even if the price isn��t the top mark, the jadeite inside might outshine it."


    "Liu Xue has such impable judgment? Coupled with her capabilities, her newpany is poised for a strong rise."


    "Isn��t Liu Xue way too abnormal?"


    Seeing the six-side window and its size, everyone couldn��t stay calm, looking at Liu Xue as if they had seen a ghost, filled with admiration.


    "This... Not only others, but even Liu Xue was stunned. She knew there would be jade inside and of substantial value, but she didn��t expect it to be this overwhelming.


    If such arge jade is of high quality, wouldn��t it be against heaven? She didn��t even dare to continue thinking.


    "How is this possible? It��s absolutely impossible; there��s no way I could lose to this trash, the traitor of the Liu Family." Liu Qingsong couldn��t bear this scene, shaking all over, unable to ept this reality.


    Even the five dominators couldn��t keep theirposure, jumping out of their seats at this sight.


    Western Dominator, leaning on a cane, stood unsteadily, eximing in disbelief: "Is there really such arge jade inside?"


    Southern Dominator was shocked, his white suit turning even paler: "It��s been a long time since such arge jade has appeared."


    "Why don��t I have such luck?" Central Dominator��s chubby face wobbled with every word.


    "Not only is Liu Xue strong, but her luck is also this good?" Eastern Dominator wore a wary expression, his white beard trembling rhythmically.


    "It seems this girl will inevitably be our formidable rival, with the Central Region bearing the brunt, Master Fatty, you better be wary." Northern Dominator chuckled, flicking the white changshan on him, inciting animosity towards Liu Xue.


    With this unparalleled jadeite with six sides open emerging, the five dominators engraved Liu Xue in their minds, inevitably marking her as a formidable opponent.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng, observing their expressions, smirked disdainfully, silently scorning: ��Is that all? Why are you so shocked? The best part is yet toe.��


    ��Moreover, with me protecting her, do you think you��re worthy to be Xue Er��s rivals? You��re merely a bunch of slightly stronger ants. With Xue Er��s talent, her real battleground is the vast international market.��


    Indeed, in Ye Feng��s mind, the domestic market, guarded and assisted by him, is insignificant.


    Soon, Liu Xue will inevitably dominate the entire domestic market, bing the undisputed jewelry monarch domestically, with everyone bowing at her feet.


    Besides, Liu Xue��s true opponents are the internationally renowned jewelry giants.


    These domestic individuals aren��t even worthy of being Liu Xue��s adversaries.


    Perhaps alone, it seems unrealistic, but Liu Xue has Ye Feng. Together, they��re destined to be invincible.


    "Keep going!" After the six sides opened, Ye Feng continued to gesture.


    Following Ye Feng��s signal, the stone craftsman began to carefully polish, fearing to damage the jadeite inside.


    During the polishing, everyone eagerly awaited, yearning to see what the jadeite inside really was. They wanted to witness this moment that could be recorded in the history of stone betting.


    "Increase! Increase! Increase!"


    "What do you think the jadeite inside will be like?"


    "If it��s top-grade jadeite, that would be fantastic; this piece would be enough for apany to thrive for a long time."


    Some onlookers wish for it to keep increasing, hoping to create even more sensation; they thrive on the excitement.


    Others, however, began discussing animatedly, eager to know what jadeite was inside.


    "Copse, copse big time!" Only Liu Qingsong ground his teeth, hoping desperately for a major copse to win the wager, even though he knew it was unrealistic.


    Indeed, the jadeite now revealed its true form, enough to shock everyone....

 Chapter 141: Ultra Top Grade Emperor Green

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Ultra Top Grade Emperor Green</h4>


    "What is this? Oh my god! This color, this translucency, isn��t it?"


    "How is it possible this is Emperor Green? Such arge piece of Emperor Green?"


    "Am I seeing things? Am I dreaming? Is this real?"


    Seeing the jadeite that was already exposed, everyone was dumbfounded, staring at the big screen, frantically rubbing their eyes, thinking they were mistaken.


    Some even pped themselves hard, wondering if they were dreaming. Feeling the pain, they realized it was real.


    Indeed, such arge piece of Emperor Green was beyond their imagination, but unexpectedly it really happened in reality.


    Even TV dramas wouldn��t dare to depict this, novels wouldn��t dare to write it!


    "Is this real? It can��t be, right?" Even the five dominators were no exception, their bodies starting to tremble amidst the shock.


    They didn��t expect that within their lifetime, someone would unearth Emperor Green, and such arge piece of it.


    "What on earth is this guy, a devil? Isn��t he worthless?" Liu Qingsong was terrified, finally realizing how formidable Ye Feng was, and how unwise it was to provoke him.


    "Oh my! It��s truly Emperor Green?" Liu Xue couldn��t remain calm, covering her mouth with an expression of disbelief.


    She never expected Ye Feng would give her such a huge surprise.


    If there really is such arge piece of Emperor Green, even without the previous jadeite, it��s already a big profit.


    Moreover, with so much good jadeite before, so many top-grade pieces, this time��s public auction is really a huge win.


    Based on the currentpany��s size, these jadeite stones might evenst for ten years without running out.


    Of course, Liu Xue��s ambition wouldn��t stop there.


    Thepany must rapidly expand, the way she once elevated the Liu Family, she��d elevate the newpany, far exceeding the Liu Family��s peak.


    When Liu Xue was around, the Liu Family was at its peak.


    But as soon as Liu Qingsong took over, the Liu Family rapidly declined, nearly ruined by Liu Qingsong.


    Meanwhile, the stonecutter��s hands started trembling when he saw such top-grade jadeite.


    "Let me do it!" Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and took the tools, quickly polishing, much faster than the stonecutter.


    Since Ye Feng knew the situation inside, he was incredibly fast when necessary, yet very meticulous when needed, doing far better than the stonecutter.


    "A master is a master; cutting out such exquisite jadeite and still casually handling the stone, truly someone to admire and follow." Hong Qi smiled and praised watching this scene.


    Though Hong Qi was somewhat shocked earlier, he hadn��t spoken up. Seeing Ye Feng cutting such excellent jadeite and personally doing the work, he was genuinely impressed.


    After a period, a super jadeite was unveiled in its entirety before everyone.


    Apanied by Ye Feng sshing water on it, the perfect Emperor Green, with top quality translucency and grade, appeared before everyone.


    "Holy shit! Top-grade old pit ss-type Emperor Green? Such arge piece?" The Western Dominator eximed, leaning on his cane, heading towards the jadeite.


    "What��s this guy nning? Such a top-grade Emperor Green, can��t let him grab the opportunity." Meanwhile, other dominators also hurried up, afraid of missing the chance.


    Clearly, even as powerful as the five jewelry dominators, seeing such exquisite Emperor Green, theypletely lost theirposure, coveting the jadeite, trying every possible way to get their hands on it.


    "Oh my! It��s really top-grade Emperor Green? And old pit ss-type?"


    "How much must it be worth? This jadeite will undoubtedly cause a sensation nationwide, bing a legend in the Gambling Stone Realm."


    "This cannot be measured by money anymore; with this jadeite, Liu Xue will inevitably rise to great heights, with herpany gaining nationwide fame."


    "In the future, the five dominators will have apetitor; they��ll surely be troubled."


    "Originally, Liu Xue could only stand equal with us, but after today, she��ll be someone we revere."


    With this jadeite cut out, the entire venue buzzed, everyone became restless, flocking to witness this undisputed king of jadeite.


    Liu Xue was no exception, quickly carrying the raw stone towards Ye Feng��s location.


    Such a huge surprise indeed shocked her; with this top-grade Emperor Green jadeite, her dominating steps undoubtedly just got a bit higher.


    "President Liu! You surely can��t handle this jadeite alone, right? How about we coborate?" As Liu Xue approached, the Western Dominator immediately greeted her, smiling.


    "President Liu! Don��t listen to him; hecks the capability. Coborate with me, we��ll surely achieve mutual sess." The Southern Dominator couldn��t sit still, immediately extending an invitation.


    "President Liu, coborating with us is your best choice."


    ....


    The other three dominators were also restless, eagerly volunteering, seeking deep coboration with Liu Xue.


    Indeed, who wouldn��t want to bite into such top-grade Emperor Green? This jadeite can no longer be measured by money; it��s an existence of rare market value.


    Valued at around 8 billion, but, if Liu Xue speaks up, even over 10 billion, someone would buy it.


    Because acquiring this jadeite, along with proper marketing, not only promises huge profits but also generates a brand effect, elevating brand reputation and value.


    So, the five dominators are urgently eager for this jadeite, their gazes towards Liu Xue filled with fervor.


    "Well...," Liu Xue indeed wanted to monopolize it, but now, she seemed tock such courage.


    In case of angering them, joined forces might suppress Liu Xue, making her days certainly difficult.


    Though Liu Xue had confidence to confront them, it��d still be quite a headache.


    "You guys better wash up and sleep; my wife won��t agree to any of you." Ye Feng seemed to have read Liu Xue��s thoughts, domineeringly carrying the jadeite over, smiling in response.


    "It��s really beautiful; if this jadeite enters the market, surely many tycoons will go crazy over it."


    "This quality, this translucency, truly mesmerizing, too top-grade."


    Seeing the jadeite in Ye Feng��s hand, everyone praised it endlessly.


    If it weren��t for theirck of capability, they��d all rush up to coborate with Liu Xue.


    Facing this jadeite, enough to shock the world, anyone would have thoughts of acquiring it.


    But this jadeite isn��t something ordinary people can touch, even the five dominators are no exception, Ye Feng would forcefully dere to everyone, this jadeite can only be solely used by Liu Xue, Ye Feng was just that domineering....

 Chapter 142: The Five Overlords Attempt to Win Over

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142: The Five Overlords Attempt to Win Over</h4>


    "President Liu, please reconsider!"


    "President Liu, I��m really sincere, everything is negotiable."


    "President Liu, let��s not talk about anything else; as long as you agree, even if youe to our West to develop, I will make every effort to arrange it."


    ....


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, the five major dominators were momentarily stunned beforeunching another wave of negotiations. Their determination to acquire this super top-grade Emperor Green was unwavering.


    Even if they couldn��t get it all, even if they could only get half, or even a third, they would be satisfied.


    "I��m sorry, my husband...," Liu Xue answered cleverly, feeling somewhat troubled.


    Direct refusal would not be polite, but she could use Ye Feng as a shield.


    "Then, think about it when you get back, we��ll contact you by pher," the Western Dominator said with a smile as he walked away, leaning on his cane.


    "Telephone contact, everything is negotiable," the remaining four dominators understood, responded with a nod, and left with their entourage.


    They were well aware that staying there wouldn��t solve the problem.


    Even if they coulde to terms with Liu Xue, would the other dominators stand by idly? There were too many uncertainties, so it would be better to talk privately with Liu Xueter.


    "I��m so envious, the five major dominators are fighting hard to win favor. When can I have such skills?"


    "If you had such a super top-grade Emperor Green, you could, too. But do you have one?"


    "Ah! Such a fine jadeite, howe I can��t cut one out?"


    ....


    After the five dominators left, others looked at Liu Xue with eyes of envy, jealousy, and hatred, wishing to have it for themselves.


    "Alright, everyone, disperse!" At that moment, Hong Qi came over to maintain order and, after clearing the crowd a bit, looked at the jadeite in Ye Feng��s hand and congratted him with a smile, "Congrattions, Mr. Ye, on acquiring such a priceless top-grade jadeite."


    "With this piece of jadeite, Mr. Ye��s business will surely soar and amaze the world."


    Hong Qi��s motive was simple; he just wanted to ingratiate himself with Ye Feng, to ingratiate himself as much as possible.


    The Hong Family wasn��t involved in the jewelry business, so naturally, there was no conflict with Ye Feng. He wished for Ye Feng��s jewelry business to grow continually.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng replied calmly.


    "Liu Family, you��ve lost. Do you have anything to say?" Hong Qi nodded and then turned to Liu Qingsong, asking.


    "No...," Liu Qingsong was too frightened to say anything.


    At that moment, he wasn��t worrying about the magnitude of the loss, but rather how he would face the Liu Family after losing so much.


    "Since you have nothing to say, I��ll transfer the money to Mr. Ye," seeing Liu Qingsong silent, Hong Qi transferred the funds intended forpany capital to Liu Xue.


    Initially, Liu Xue wanted Ye Feng to ept the money.


    Because she knew she only held a small portion of thepany��s shares, she wanted Ye Feng to have it.


    However, Ye Feng wasn��t concerned about it, so he didn��t take it.


    Indeed, the majority shareholder was Ye Feng, and the minority shareholder was Liu Xue, essentially a family enterprise between them, so naturally, he wasn��t bothered.


    "Alright!" Seeing Ye Feng��s refusal, Liu Xue went along with it.


    With money, raw stone, and jadeite in tow, they walked away bursting with sess.


    When they arrived at the warehouse, Liu Xue discovered that all the jadeite from the previous sealed bids had been cut out already.


    Besides the previously cut top-grade red jade, there were plenty of top-grade jadeites and high-quality jadeites inside.


    Originally, the jadeite in the warehouse was estimated to be worth over 5 billion.


    However, including the concealed bid purchases, the warehouse��s total value undoubtedly exceeded 8 billion.


    Plus today��s top-grade Emperor Green, the total yield from this public sale far exceeded 10 billion.


    Liu Xue initially nned to spend around 900 million, but due to Liu Qingsong losing too much, and the subsidies he provided, they spent just over 300 million.


    Even adding Ye Feng��s expenditure of 900 million, they only spent over 1.2 billion, yet uncovered jadeite valued at over 10 billion, possibly exceeding 20 billion, which was an absolute windfall.


    "Come on! Cut this one too." At that moment, Ye Feng brought out thest raw stone and asked Xu Tian to cut it.


    Under Xu Tian��s skilled stone-cutting, the true face of this jadeite gradually emerged before everyone��s eyes.


    "My God! Is this a top-grade Violet? And it��s old mine ssy type? We��ve struck gold," gazing at the superior Violet before her, Liu Xue was stunned.


    Top-grade Violet of the old mine ssy type may not rival Emperor Green, but its value is also astonishing.


    Unfortunately, the piece wasn��t particrlyrge; otherwise, its value would be even higher.


    Even so, the price of this top-grade Violet was between 1.5 billion to 2 billion, and if further processed and sold, the profit would be even more staggering.


    "Husband, you are simply amazing." Ovee with excitement, Liu Xue nted a kiss on Ye Feng.


    "There are other people here," Ye Feng replied with mild annoyance.


    "I��m... not here; carry on as you please," but Xu Tian shamelessly chimed in.


    "By the way, how will we transport all this jadeite back?" Liu Xue asked with an embarrassed smile, somewhat troubled.


    "How did you transport it back before?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    "We used to hire powerful transportpanies, but the value of this batch of jadeite is too high this time, so I��m a bit uneasy," Liu Xue responded with concern.


    "Don��t worry, go ahead and hire one; it��ll be fine," Ye Feng replied with a smile. "For jadeite worth over a billion, we can transport it ourselves��the rest can be handled by a transportpany."


    Although Ye Feng was okay with having it all transported by apany, he feared Liu Xue might not be.


    Indeed, hiring a transportpany was just a facade, as Ye Feng ced his jadeite into the Storage Ring for safekeeping.


    However, Liu Xue was unaware of this, so Ye Feng devised this n.


    "That works!" Liu Xue nodded in agreement and started organizing.


    Some jadeite pieces valued over a billion were in the mix.


    Aside from the two most valuable, there were a few scattered pieces worth more, while others, although top-grade,cked the size to reach one billion in value.


    Even so, the jadeites valued over a billion numbered about ten pieces, with the total value, excluding the most valuable ones, over 10 billion.


    This meant the remaining jadeite was worth around 6 billion.


    Once they finalized the n, Liu Xue had the jadeite packed and called in the most reputable transportpany for assurance.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng secretly stashed a significant amount of stone debris in the Storage Space, preparing for the uing n.


    Upon learning of therge order, the transportpany��s manager, along with his team, hurriedly made their way to the warehouse, seemingly ready to move everything today...

 Chapter 143: The Hong Family Pays a Visit

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143: The Hong Family Pays a Visit</h4>


    After people from the transportationpany arrived, they began recording the entire process of checking the goods.


    Indeed, these are jadeite worth over six billion; if lost, the transportationpany would have to paypensation, so they dare not be careless.


    Of course, the higher the value of the goods, the higher the transportation cost; fortune favors the brave.


    After counting the goods, they began packaging them.


    Then, after they finished packaging, Ye Feng began to rece the jadeite.


    Others might not be able to do it, but with the help of the Storage Ring, Ye Feng could rece the items inside the packaging.


    He reced all the jadeite with equivalent amounts of waste stone.


    In this way, even if the transportationpany lost the goods, he wouldn��t feel distressed.


    Soon, the transportationpany finished packaging and loaded the goods onto the truck.


    Liu Xue signed the contract with the other party and paid the transportation fee.


    Transporting goods worth over six billion isn��t cheap; Liu Xue paid several tens of millions for it.


    "President Liu, it was a pleasure working with you." After signing the contract, the other party nodded and left with their people and the goods.


    He couldn��t afford to neglect these valuable goods and would feel relieved once they��re delivered safely.


    As soon as they left, a group of people set their sights on them.


    "Boss! Looks like their goods are being transported by thispany; shall we make a move?" one person quickly asked as the truck departed.


    This guy was the one who had seen Ye Feng cut out the Top Grade red jadeite before and had messaged the boss.


    The leader was a man with scars on his face; he steeled his heart and decisively signaled:


    "Follow them! This transportationpany has some background, but they��re no match for us. If we pull this off, we can escape abroad and live luxuriously; no one will be able to touch us."


    Under his leadership, he and his men followed them, ready to act when the time was right...


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue and Ye Feng busied themselves packaging the precious jadeite to transport it backter in a vehicle.


    After handling everything, Ye Feng and Liu Xue headed to the hotel together.


    They had been busy all day, so returning home wasn��t realistic; they nned to set out tomorrow morning.


    As for Xu Tian, he continued guarding the jadeite.


    This expensive jadeite must not be lost, or Ye Feng would be furious.


    "Guard this batch of jadeite well; the Grandmaster will surely reward me, and my future will be bright." After Ye Feng left, Xu Tian became more pleased with himself the more he thought about it.


    Indeed, when Ye Feng casually pointed something out to him earlier, he felt his strength change substantially, bing much stronger than before.


    If Ye Feng earnestly guided him again, Xu Tian felt he could enter the Grandmaster Realm.


    Just thinking about it made him smile, feeling that bing a disciple of Ye Feng was the smartest decision he ever made.


    ...


    "Master!" Returning to the hotel, Nameless quickly greeted upon seeing Ye Feng.


    In the hotel, Nameless could get anything he wanted delivered by the staff, living in luxury.


    Reflecting on his current livingpared to his past, Nameless felt his former life was like a dog��s.


    Therefore, he became more respectful to Ye Feng and wanted to stay by his side even more.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, preparing to speak with Liu Xue.


    But Liu Xue��s phone rang.


    Seeing the name on the phone, Liu Xue helplessly said, "The constant nagging has arrived, looks like those guys can��t sit still."


    Ye Feng knew who it was; besides the five major jewelry moguls, who else would be so eager to call Liu Xue?


    "Go answer the call!" Ye Feng nodded, indicating her to proceed.


    "Okay!" Liu Xue responded obediently and prepared to answer the call.


    "No matter what, do not agree." At this moment, Ye Feng cautioned, somewhat uneasy.


    "Alright, I understand." Liu Xue nodded.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to rest, the phone in the room rang, and Ye Feng answered it.


    "Hello! Mr. Ye?" Li Fei��s voice came through as the call connected.


    "What��s up?" Ye Feng asked, somewhat strangely.


    "Well, the Hong Family wishes to visit you, do you have time?" Li Fei asked cautiously upon hearing Ye Feng��s voice.


    "Alright, set up a ce and I��ll meet them." Ye Feng thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Okay, I��ll have someone pick you up right away." Li Fei responded quickly upon Ye Feng��s agreement.


    "Stay put within the room and don��t wander around." After finishing the call, the hotel manager soon arrived, and Ye Feng looked at Nameless, indicating.


    "Yes, Master." Nameless nodded.


    "Let��s go!" Seeing Nameless being obedient, Ye Feng turned to indicate.


    Under the guidance of the hotel manager, Ye Feng arrived at a luxurious reception suite where Li Fei and Hong Qi waited expectantly.


    Beside Hong Qi were several people, and in front of him stood a middle-aged man resembling him, likely Hong Qi��s father.


    Upon seeing Ye Feng, Li Fei and Hong Qi hurriedly came forward, respectfully greeted: "Mr. Ye!"


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man in front of Hong Qi quickly came before Ye Feng, respectfully introduced himself: "Mr. Ye, I am Hong Feng, Patriarch of the Hong Family. I��ve heard much about you, and meeting you today is a great honor."


    Alongside hispliments, he delivered quite the ttery, truly knowing how to win favor.


    "Please, have a seat!" Ye Feng smiled, indicating the seats casually.


    With Ye Feng��s indication, they all sat down.


    Ye Feng sat down with Li Fei to his left and Hong Feng to his right, while Hong Qi could only sit further away.


    "Serve tea!" Simultaneously, Li Fei signaled for the best tea and most delicious snacks to be served.


    "Mr. Ye, regarding the events at the venue today, I must represent the Hong Family in apologizing to you." After sitting down, Hong Feng expressed his sincere apologies.


    Previously, after Hong Qi reported the situation, Hong Feng was terrified.


    Upon learning of Hong Qi��s subsequent actions, Hong Feng praised him warmly and decided to reward Hong Qi well.


    Indeed, without Hong Qi, Hong Feng felt the family might face disaster.


    Knowing that even the Feng Family could not stand up to Ye Feng, how could they, the modest Hong Family, withstand Ye Feng��s anger?


    While praising Hong Qi, Hong Feng felt it wasn��t enough, so he brought people over to offer his apologies to Ye Feng.


    "It��s fine, Young Master Hong did very well, and I��m quite satisfied." Ye Feng waved lightly, praising Hong Qi.


    "Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Ye." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Hong Feng breathed a sigh of relief, finally putting his mind at ease.


    Ye Feng wasn��t there just for this matter; his purpose was to establish his forces in the Xiyun Region, with Li Fei and Hong Feng bing his right and left arms in the future...

 Chapter 144 Generous Terms

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Generous Terms</h4>


    Of course, to establish a vast influence, relying solely on Ye Feng��s ideas will certainly not work.


    It also requires the consent of Li Fei and Hong Feng; only with their coordination and cooperation, borrowing Ye Feng��s name, can a strong influence be established.


    "By the way!" Seeing the timing was right, Ye Feng suggested, "I have a bold idea, would you be willing to listen?"


    "Mr. Ye, you tter us. Please go ahead and speak." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Hong Feng nodded somewhat anxiously.


    "If Mr. Ye has any orders, I, Li Fei, will be the first to charge ahead." Li Fei patted his chest and agreed without hesitation.


    During this time, Li Fei realized the benefits of having Ye Feng��s backing.


    Indeed, the people he couldn��t reach before are now trying their best to curry favor with him.


    Things he didn��t qualify for before are now impossible without him.


    At the same time, his status has risen with the tide, and his influence is growing stronger.


    He knows very well that all of this was given to him by Ye Feng, so he must be 100% obedient and filled with respect for Ye Feng.


    "Great! Then let me speak directly." Hearing their responses, Ye Feng said straightforwardly, "Here��s the deal: although I��m not often in Xiyun, I want to have some control over the situation there."


    "So, I hope your Hong Family can have a good cooperation with Li Fei and help each other."


    "I believe that with your full cooperation, you will be able to sweep away other forces in Xiyun and be its undisputed dominator. Do you have such an idea?"


    "What?" With Ye Feng��s words, Hong Feng was stunned and overjoyed at heart.


    Originally, he came just to curry favor with Ye Feng, but he never expected to cling to such a great figure. This truly surprised him.


    He never thought that heaven would give him such a huge surprise, making him a bit dizzy.


    As for Li Fei, having already climbed up to Ye Feng, he didn��t feel much of a stir in his heart.


    He was even a bit unwilling to share such good fortune with the Hong Family.


    However, since it��s Ye Feng��s intention, he had toply.


    "What? Unwilling?" Seeing Hong Feng��s reaction, Ye Feng thought he didn��t want to and asked with some doubt.


    "Willing, of course, we��re willing. From now on, our Hong Family will follow Mr. Ye��s lead." After his initial excitement, Hong Feng smiled and agreed.


    In an instant, Hong Feng led the entire Hong Family to pledge allegiance to Ye Feng.


    Because he knew very well that aligning with such a great figure as Ye Feng, they would be unstoppable in Xiyun in the future.


    By then, other families wouldn��t be a match for the Hong Family, and it would be the number one family in Xiyun.


    Of course, Li Fei��s influence couldn��t be underestimated either, since Li Fei was a formidable force that Ye Feng had promised to protect.


    By then, Xiyun would be the domain of the Hong Family and Li Fei. Just thinking about it delighted him.


    "Whatever Mr. Ye says goes. In the future, I will definitely cooperate well with the Hong Family to make Xiyun Mr. Ye��s backyard." Li Fei nodded, agreeing without hesitation.


    "Very well! When the timees, I will ensure you��re protected, and for any major unsolvable troubles, I can even help you resolve them, but I hope you won��t disappoint me." Seeing both agree, Ye Feng formally confirmed the proposal.


    From now on, with Li Fei and the Hong Family fully cooperating, plus Ye Feng��s prestige, no one in Xiyun would be a match for them.


    After discussing the main points, under Ye Feng��s guidance, they continued to discuss the details of their cooperation...


    Just as Ye Feng sessfully allied with Li Fei and the Hong Family, Liu Xue in the top suite received a call from the Western Dominator.


    The previous proposal was still on the table; the Western Dominator wanted to coborate with Liu Xue, promising numerous benefits, and even a high price, requiring only half or even a third of the jadeite.


    However, Liu Xue did not agree but instead used Ye Feng as a cover.


    Seeing no results, the Western Jewelry Dominator couldn��t sit still and quickly hinted, "President Liu, do you know who your biggest enemy is right now? It��s Master Fatty."


    "Although he says he wants to cooperate with you, he is actually the first one who wants to take you out."


    "You must understand this principle: no one indulges a snoring neighbor right beside their bed; you��ve already threatened his status, and he has to eliminate you without dy, do you understand?"


    "As long as you coborate with me, I can use my forces to hold back Master Fatty, giving you a chance to grow��something no one else can offer. You better think it over."


    With the words of the Western Dominator, Liu Xue fell silent.


    Liu Xue knew full well the implication of that, and she had considered it.


    Therefore, the Western Dominator��s terms were tempting for Liu Xue.


    But, thinking back to Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue still shook her head resolutely, rejecting, "Sorry, I haven��tpleted my tasks for my husband. I can��t agree to your terms now. Could you give me some time?"


    "Okay! I hope you can get back to me soon." Seeing no effect, the Western Dominator nodded and hung up the phone.


    He knew very well that if he couldn��t convince Liu Xue with this, no matter what he said, she wouldn��t agree.


    "Phew~" After the Western Dominator hung up, Liu Xue let out a sigh of relief, preparing to rest.


    But, just after the call ended, the phone rang again.


    Seeing the caller, Liu Xue answered the call helplessly.


    Well, as soon as one dominator left, another came knocking��the Southern Dominator.


    These fellows weren��t nning to give Liu Xue any rest.


    And it wasn��t just the Southern Dominator; the Northern Dominator, Eastern Dominator, and Central Dominator were also continuously calling Liu Xue.


    Particrly the Central Dominator, who was the most anxious at this moment.


    Consistent with what the Western Dominator mentioned, the Central Dominator indeed wanted to suppress Liu Xue as soon as possible, using thunderous means to crush herpany.


    But before that, he wanted to ruin Liu Xue��s coborations with others and acquire the Emperor Green, no matter how much it cost; he felt it was worth it.


    However, no matter how many times he called, he was prompted that the line was busy, filling him with anxiety.


    Yet, being anxious was futile; he could only wait and continue dialing the phone.


    After some time, Liu Xue��s conversation with the Southern Dominator ended.


    The Southern Dominator��s terms were even more generous than the Western Dominator��s, but Liu Xue still didn��t agree.


    The more critical the situation, the more she couldn��t afford to panic, thus she steadfastly held onto Ye Feng��s words, refusing to budge.


    Afterward, Liu Xue received calls from the Northern Dominator and Eastern Dominator, each offering very enticing terms, all ready to support Liu Xue in toppling the Central Dominator...

 Chapter 145: Finally Becomes a Legend

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Finally Bes a Legend</h4>


    Indeed, supporting Liu Xue to be the Central Dominator doesn��t pose any loss to them.


    On the contrary, while Liu Xue and the Central Dominator are vying for power, they can seize the opportunity to get a piece of the action. Why wouldn��t they want that?


    Most importantly, by doing this, they can have Liu Xue owe them a favor and sell them the Top Grade Emperor Green, which is their true goal.


    This crucial piece of Top Grade Emperor Green is an essential resource they must vie for, and they absolutely cannot afford any mishaps.


    Therefore, they choose to support Liu Xue in opposing the Central Dominator, even considering Liu Xue as the Central Dominator.


    However, despite all this, Liu Xue didn��t readily agree.


    At this moment, Liu Xue��s phone rang again; it was the Central Dominator calling.


    Seeing the true master calling, Liu Xue smiled and answered the phone.


    "President Liu! Calling you, I��m sure you know what I mean. Such arge piece of Top Grade Emperor Green jadeite, you surely can��t handle it all by yourself. How about selling me half of it?" said the Central Dominator with augh after the call connected.


    But regardless of what the Central Dominator said, Liu Xue wouldn��t agree, firmly holding to the bottom line set by Ye Feng.


    Seeing Liu Xue unyielding to both soft and hard tactics, the Central Dominator got a bit anxious: "President Liu! The price is negotiable, how about listening to my offer?"


    "How about this, this piece of jadeite at most is worth over a hundred billion. I only want half; I��ll offer a hundred billion. Isn��t this price terrifying? I hope President Liu can consider it."


    This guy simply wants to use the price without offering any other conditions.


    Moreover, after getting the jadeite, he would turn around and suppress Liu Xue, making it impossible for Liu Xue to survive in Jiangcheng.


    If Liu Xue were with the Liu Family, he might not have such power.


    However, now Liu Xue is just a newpany, not to be feared. As long as he stirs up trouble in Jiangcheng, he��ll surely stifle Liu Xue.


    "Honestly, money and such means nothing." Liu Xue chuckled, shrugging it off with augh.


    Her meaning was very clear, money simply isn��t important and won��t sway me.


    "President Liu, you��re in quite a dangerous position now, you shouldn��t offend a powerful opponent just for immediate benefits." Seeing the overt approach failing, the Central Dominator began to threaten.


    His message was clear, if Liu Xue didn��t sell him the jadeite, he would take action against Liu Xue, making it impossible for her to survive in Jiangcheng.


    In reality, whether or not Liu Xue sold him the jadeite, it wouldn��t change his determination to deal with Liu Xue.


    As other dominators have said, no one allows another to snore beside their bed; he would definitely not let a strong opponent like Liu Xue grow.


    "Master Fatty, do you want to hear my conversations with other dominators?" Liu Xue sneered, maliciously asking.


    As Liu Xue spoke, the Central Dominator sensed something amiss and immediately fell silent.


    "When talking with other dominators, they all said something I found very sensible," Liu Xue continued after seeing the Central Dominator fall silent.


    "What was it?" The Central Dominator��s tone shifted.


    "No one allows another to snore beside their bed," Liu Xue calmly replied, "So regardless of whether I cooperate with you, you wouldn��t spare me."


    "Moreover, do you know the conditions other dominators have offered? Not only did they offer high prices, but also enticing conditions. They want to support me to be the Central Jewelry Dominator and join forces with me to take you down."


    Liu Xue��s voice grew colder, and after speaking, she wore an expression of watching a good show.


    Earlier, it was Liu Xue who was worried, thinking about how to deal with the suppression from the Central Dominator.


    But with this one sentence, the one who should be worried became the Central Dominator, as he faced four opponents of the same level.


    Additionally, Liu Xue��s words had a divisive effect, creating some conflicts between the major dominators and the Central Dominator, thus giving her the opportunity to develop well.


    Fengxue Jewelry is her hard work, representing her and Ye Feng��s achievement, so she would never allow Fengxue Jewelry to suffer losses.


    The Central Dominator on the other end of the phone fell silent for a moment before hanging up. He knew it was impossible to sway Liu Xue and that he hadpletely fallen out with Liu Xue.


    Next, it was time for a real showdown between him and Liu Xue.


    As the call ended, Liu Xue copsed wearily onto the bed, the situation was indeed quite a headache for her.


    ...


    Elsewhere, after finalizing the details, Ye Feng greeted and prepared to push the Hong Family and Li Fei to be his representatives in Xiyun.


    Any troubles the Hong Family and Li Fei encountered would be covered by Ye Feng.


    In this way, the major families in Xiyun would definitely tread carefully with the Hong Family and Li Fei, allowing them to achieve strong growth.


    After arranging all this, Ye Feng returned to his suite.


    Returning to the suite, Ye Feng saw Liu Xue wearily walking out.


    "What��s wrong?" Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly asked with concern.


    "Nothing," Liu Xue shook her head, sitting down on the sofa.


    Then, Liu Xue asked seriously, "Honey, the major dominators have given enticing conditions, do you think I should agree to them?"


    "What conditions?" Seeing Liu Xue seems tempted, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue truthfully answered, "They said if I��m willing to give them a portion of the Top Grade Emperor Green, they��d help me deal with the Central Dominator, giving me time to develop."


    "Otherwise, with the old Central Dominator��s nature, he��ll definitely suppress Fengxue Jewelry, making it hard for me to develop."


    "Even if I��m able to cope, it would be a significant headache, and the loss would be substantial."


    After saying this, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng, hoping he would give her the most honest advice.


    "You don��t need to agree!" Ye Feng replied without hesitation.


    These conditions, very tempting to Liu Xue, amounted to nothing in Ye Feng��s eyes.


    With just a word from Ye Feng, there are countless people willing to stand up for Fengxue Jewelry, so why would they need their help?


    Indeed, with Ye Feng��s prestige among the major families, would he still need their help?


    "But the Central Dominator is ruthless, and Fengxue Jewelry is still small and very young. I��m afraid it��ll be ruined by him," Liu Xue worriedly answered.


    "Don��t worry, you don��t need to worry about these things, I have plenty of ways to deal with him," Ye Feng smiled, answering nonchntly.


    "Alright!" Seeing Ye Feng��s serious demeanor, Liu Xue nodded and fell into Ye Feng��s arms.


    ��Don��t worry, no one can threaten you.�� Embracing Liu Xue, Ye Feng promised in his heart.


    Meanwhile, news about Liu Xue and Fengxue Jewelry spread throughout the entire jewelry circle, reaching the entire stone-gambling circle...

 Chapter 146: Dumb Robbers

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Dumb Robbers</h4>


    Inside a particr jewelry association, countless members were gathered, excitedly discussing.


    "This auction is truly remarkable, actually producing a rare Top Grade Emperor Green from an old pit ss type, and it��s a huge piece, rumored to be worth billions."


    "My heavens, whose luck is so good to produce such a magnificent Top Grade Jadeite? Many big shots are likely tempted, right?"


    "Isn��t that right? I��ve heard that it��s Liu Xue of Fengxue Jewelry who found the Top Grade Emperor Green, causing the five great jewelry tycoons to sh."


    "Fengxue Jewelry��s Liu Xue? What kind ofpany is that? I��ve never heard of it."


    "You may be unfamiliar with Liu Xue from Fengxue Jewelry, but surely you��ve heard of Liu Xue from the Liu Family, that genius girl who, in just two or three years, made the Liu Family the top jewelry group in Jiangcheng."


    "Did Liu Xue leave the Liu Family and start her ownpany, bing a sensation at the Jade Public Auction? Without Liu Xue, who is in charge at the Liu Family?"


    "That��s right! I heard Liu Qingsong is in charge since Liu Xue left the Liu Family, and he made a fool of himself at the auction, losing nearly a billion at the King Auction."


    "So ruthless? Does the Liu Family��s years of savings withstand such losses?"


    "Liu Xue truly has remarkable skills! Even after leaving the Liu Family, she��s still so powerful, seems like Fengxue Jewelry is destined for a strong rise."


    ...


    Speaking of Liu Xue and Fengxue Jewelry, they might seem unfamiliar at first, but after understanding, when mentioning Fengxue Jewelry and Liu Xue, people are filled with admiration.


    Because they know Liu Xue is truly a fierce figure, someone capable of bing a legendary terror in the jewelry world.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue and Fengxue Jewelry were getting buzz even in a gathering ce for raw stone gamblers.


    "Did you hear? This year��s auction was really exciting, the King Auction fetched a sky-high price of over ten billion."


    "What��s that matter? Didn��t it get overshadowed by the Top Grade Emperor Green?"


    "Top Grade Emperor Green? Such a treasure was opened on site?"


    "Yes, the fifth raw stone at the auction cut out a Top Grade Emperor Green worth a hundred billion, shocking everyone."


    "That��s so outdated, this raw stone��s value is said to be between one hundred billion to two hundred billion, and someone offered two hundred billion, but the owner didn��t sell."


    "Who is so badass?"


    "Liu Xue of Fengxue Jewelry, supposedly opening a jewelry store in Jiangcheng."


    "Damn! Got to go to Jiangcheng and see, might get lucky and buy a piece of Top Grade Emperor Green jewelry."


    ...


    For a while, Liu Xue and Fengxue Jewelry��s names spread across the country, known by countless people and revered as legends.


    Indeed, upon learning Fengxue Jewelry opened a Top Grade Emperor Green, many people rushed to Jiangcheng, just to catch a glimpse of the Emperor Green��s splendor....


    These didn��t concern Ye Feng at all; he��s presently holding Liu Xue, blissfully upied with indescribable activities in a room.


    Though Nameless was also in the suite, the room was quite a distance away, and Nameless was asleep, so shouldn��t hear.


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Feng wanted to quickly have a baby.


    ...


    At this moment, the transportationpany was hauling Liu Xue��s jade, preparing to drive through the suburbs and get on the highway.


    And just at this moment, several vans suddenly charged out, forcing the truck to pull over.


    "How��d you drive? Know how to drive or not?" The halted truck driver was immediately furious, swearing out loud.


    Yet at this moment, countless hooligans with weapons rushed out from the vans.


    "Get down, get the hell down!" These hooligans with weapons yelled angrily at the driver.


    The driver definitely dared not get off, and immediately locked the door.


    "What��s happening?" People beside frowned.


    Beside the driver, in the resting area, several people sat, frowning displeasedly upon witnessing this scene.


    "Seems like someone causing trouble." The driver shook his head.


    "Go down and check!" Those beside quickly grabbed their weapons, preparing to get off and check things out.


    Meanwhile, the truck��spartment door was also opened, over ten escort personnel rushed out with weapons.


    Indeed, escorting such valuable goods, they would not be careless, deploying a team of twenty escorts.


    "What do you want?" As the people assembled, the lead escort asked displeasedly.


    But the opposing side also had over twenty people.


    Furthermore, as the leading hooligan whistled, several more vans rushed up, thoroughly surrounding the truck.


    Simultaneously, another two or three dozen hooligans surged out from these vans.


    "Fight!" With everyone in ce, the leading hooligan indicated.


    The escorts, upon seeing this, all panicked.


    Their twenty were simply no match for the over fifty on the opposing side.


    Wasn��t that so? As the other side made a move, they were utterly defeated without a chance.


    If they were ordinary hooligans, they could fight back, but clearly, this was not a group of ordinary hooligans but a bunch of trained ones, fiercelybative.


    "Quick, take all the stuff!" After seeding, the leading hooligan quickly indicated.


    Under his indication, these hooligans scrambled onto the truck, hauling away everything.


    "Rich now, haha!" Seeing so many boxes, definitely all jade, the leading hooligan grinned with joy.


    After clearing out the goods, the leading hooligan hurriedly led his folk away.


    "Boss, bad news, the cargo got hijacked, seems like someone was tailing us." After these hooligans left, the escort leader could finally call to report.


    "What? Someone dared mess with my stuff? Courting death." On the other end of the line was the kingpin of Xiyun Transport, upon hearing the cargo got hijacked, he became furious and quickly mobilized forces for a city-wide search.


    With hismand, countless folks began searching the entire city, aiming to track down the robbers....


    Meanwhile, having seeded, the hooligans had transported the goods to a warehouse in the suburbs.


    "Haha! Rich now, quickly open and check." After all the goods were offloaded, the leader excitedly indicated.


    Under his indication, the first box was opened.


    Originally, he thought inside there��d be Top Grade Jadeite, undoubtedly very valuable.


    But the instant the box was opened, he was dumbfounded.


    Because inside were all discarded stones, already chipped away.


    "Wha... what��s going on?" Seeing this, all the hooligans were stupefied.


    "Quick, open the other boxes and check." The leader hurriedly suggested, inwardly hoping only one box was like this.


    Yet, after all the boxes were opened, the leader plopped down onto the ground, feeling utterly doomed, realizing hemitted a foolish act surpassing even foolishness....

 Chapter 147: The Hidden Feng Family Attacks!

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147: The Hidden Feng Family Attacks!</h4>


    That��s right, inside the box, it��s all waste stone, all cut-off debris.


    Originally, he risked his life, offended the cargo king, in order to rob jadeite, sell it for money and then run away.


    But the result was no jadeite, all worthless waste stone debris.


    Now it��s a mess, he offended people, didn��t get the money, and doesn��t even have the money to run away.


    "Boss, did we fall for it? Did they swap it out on us?" The little guy next to him asked puzzled.


    "That��s impossible, we��ve been watching closely, how could we be swapped out?" The boss shook his head, answering very firmly.


    "Then... why would someone transport a pile of waste stone debris? Could it be the client, knowing there might be trouble, used a tactic, transported fake this time, and real the next time?"


    "That��s actually possible, looks like we��ve been found out by the other side."


    Upon hearing these discussions from the underlings, the leader suddenly felt very dangerous, he had to take people and leave this ghost ce, otherwise, he might get trapped here.


    But just as he thought about that, an underling came hurriedly running in, shouting loudly: "Boss, bad news, the cargo king issued a bounty notice in the underworld, trying to find us!"


    "Damn it!" The leader cursed under his breath, feeling a headache.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention running away, even hiding is difficult, he feels the need to hide for a while.


    Thus, he began a journey of escape, embarking on a miserable life of evasion!


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the cargo king lost Ye Feng��s goods but didn��t inform Ye Feng and kept the matter hidden.


    He believed he could solve it, definitely able to retrieve the goods, so he didn��t alert Ye Feng.


    ....


    When this small episode came to a close, Feng Di, along with two elderly men and two middle-aged men, emerged from deep within the mountains, advancing towards Yun Chong��s position.


    Looking at the two elderly men and two middle-aged men behind him, Feng Di was deeply wary, having experienced the means of the two elderly, knowing they were very formidable.


    Moreover, to enlist their support, Feng Di paid a painful price.


    For them to make a move, to help rebuild the Feng Family, Feng Di promised them that 95% of future gains for Feng Family would go to them.


    Furthermore, prior to this, Feng Di had already given them all valuable possessions from himself in exchange for their assistance.


    Precisely because of this, Feng Di and the Feng Family were unwilling to engage with the hidden Feng Family, reluctant to have entanglements with the hidden Feng Family.


    Because the hidden Feng Family is a group of insatiable vampires, just as you have a request, they will devour you leaving no bones.


    Had it not been for Ye Feng cornering him this time, had it not been for the Feng Family being obliterated by Ye Feng, he would definitely not have invited the hidden Feng Family to intervene.


    After exiting the mountains, Feng Di hijacked a taxi, then drove the four directly towards Yun Chong��s direction.


    At this moment, Feng Di��s only thought was revenge, he wanted Ye Feng to pay a terrible price.


    As for the four passengers, they closed their eyes for a rest, waiting to reach the destination.


    ....


    At this time, Ye Feng appeared cheerful, next to him Liu Xue was already exhausted, she had already fallen asleep.


    Seeing Liu Xue��s weary appearance, it was evident Ye Feng had exhausted her considerably.


    Of course, listening to Liu Xue��s prior sounds, Liu Xue thoroughly enjoyed it all, extremely willing.


    After helping Liu Xue with the nket, Ye Feng left the room to grab something to drink.


    However, once outside, he saw Nameless hadn��t slept.


    "What��s up?" Seeing this, Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "Master, I can��t sleep." Nameless answered awkwardly.


    "In that case, I��ll teach you cultivation." Seeing Nameless unable to sleep and having the time himself, Ye Feng started teaching Nameless cultivation.


    Nameless indeed had extraordinary roots, what Ye Feng taught him was a fairly powerful cultivation technique, he seeded in cultivation after practicing it three times, cultivating a wisp of Vast True Qi.


    What Ye Feng taught him was pure Nine mes Vast Technique, very suitable for his physique.


    After cultivating to a certain extent, it allows one to release Nine mes True Qi, extremely dominant, very powerful.


    Moreover, Nine mes True Qi has extremely terrifying temperatures, a little carelessness might cause burns, when engaging inbat with others, it can have unexpected effects.


    "Very good, continue cultivating." Seeing Nameless with some talent, Ye Feng couldn��t help but praise.


    "Thank you, Master." Sensing the unusual within, Nameless respectfully called out, then began cultivating.


    As he cultivated, he felt the Vast True Qi within him grow increasingly stronger.


    With this breath, he had strength for anything, even speed was somewhat enhanced.


    "Is this the benefit of cultivation?" Sensing all this, Namelessughed excitedly.


    "Come, I��ll teach you how to use True Qi." Seeing Nameless�� excitement, Ye Feng continued to guide him.


    Under Ye Feng��s guidance, Nameless could proficiently manipte True Qi forbat.


    Simultaneously, Namelessmented that if previously he had known these techniques, how could he have been bullied by those paid thugs?


    Thus, his gratitude towards Ye Feng deepened, appreciative of Ye Feng giving him a new life.


    After another half hour of cultivation, Nameless grew tired, went straight to sleep.


    And Ye Feng, just as he prepared for sleep, he sensed several powerful breaths genuinely approaching him.


    Among them, two weren��t worth worrying about, but two were exceptionally strong.


    "Are theying for me?" With this information, Ye Feng frowned.


    Surely, if Xiyun had such powerful individuals, it wouldn��t allow him to rampage in Xiyun.


    In his view, it��s highly likely his overwhelming force in Xiyun provoked displeasure in someone, thus they wanted to act to teach him a lesson.


    ....


    Upon arriving at Yun Chong, Feng Di and his entourage headed directly towards the hotel.


    He came seeking vengeance on Ye Feng, so naturally headed to the hotel where Ye Feng resided.


    Quickly, Feng Di reached the hotel entrance, opened the car door and stepped out.


    "Is this the so-called formidable foe, the ruthless one who destroyed your Feng Family, right here?" Meanwhile, the other four also exited the car, asking disdainfully.


    "Correct!" Feng Di replied through gritted teeth.


    "Then let��s make it quick, our time is precious." The leading elder signaled with some displeasure.


    The two elders�� purpose was to deal with Ye Feng; for rebuilding the Feng Family, the two middle-aged men suffice, they wouldn��t stay here.


    In their opinion, Feng Di surely exaggerated, a twenty-three-year-old young grandmaster, how capable could he be?


    To involve them both was extravagance, any one of them could easily erase the opponent...

 Chapter 148 Quasi-Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Quasi-Grandmaster</h4>


    "Quickly find him for me!" one of the elders coldly instructed.


    "I��ll go, I��ll go right away." With the elder��s words, Feng Di nodded and bowed, responding with a fawning tone as he rushed into the hotel with his men.


    "Sir, are you here to stay?" the receptionist asked with a smile when someone suddenly barged in.


    "Stay your f*cking mother!" Feng Di sneered, raising his hand to p the receptionist hard.


    He was here to make trouble.


    "Help, someone is causing trouble!" the receptionist shouted loudly after being hit.


    Following the receptionist��s shout, the security guards resting nearby all came rushing over, about a dozen of them.


    Under normal circumstances, there wouldn��t be this many security guards at the hotel at night.


    Not only at night, but even during the day there wouldn��t usually be this many security guards.


    But it��s a special period right now, because Ye Feng is in the hotel, so Li Fei has beefed up the security to the maximum.


    "Quick... quickly, there��s trouble, everyone gather." In order to ensure absolute safety, the lead security guard shouted into the walkie-talkie as he ran over.


    With his shout, all the backup security forces in a nearby temporary rest area got up, gathered, and quickly headed for the lobby.


    A mighty group of dozens of people forcefully pushed Feng Di and his men out, confronting them at the hotel entrance.


    This was specially arranged by Li Fei to ensure Ye Feng��s safety. He spared no expense.


    "A bunch of pathetic security guards, dare to mind the master��s business? Tired of living, aren��t you?" Feng Di shouted furiously seeing this scene.


    Obviously, he was used to being the one shouting, and suddenly being subdued was something he couldn��t ept.


    "I don��t care who you are, daring to make trouble in our hotel is courting death. I think you��re the one tired of living." the lead security guard snorted coldly.


    "Yeah, you dare to hit me, see if I don��t beat the crap out of youter." the receptionist also shouted angrily.


    Having suffered under Feng Di��s hand, seeing their own side outnumbering, she had to retaliate.


    "You... you guys, looks like you won��t shed tears until you see the coffin, beat them up." Feng Di was so angry his whole body was trembling. When had he been humiliated like this before?


    "What a joke, you dare hit one of us? Bringing these two big guys, you dare make trouble in our hotel? Who gave you the courage? We could drown you with spit alone, believe it or not?" Hearing his words, the lead security guardughed and mocked.


    Originally, the lead security guard didn��t take Feng Di and his group seriously.


    But as the two guys following Feng Di made their moves, the lead security guard realized something was off.


    Indeed, the two middle-aged men Feng Di brought were extremely fast and ruthless.


    With their actions, the hotel��s security guard fell one by one, rolling on the ground in pain.


    These two guys were truly ruthless, taking down one guard with a single punch, and very quickly.


    Seeing things worsening, the receptionist quickly returned to the hotel, shut the door, and called Li Fei.


    "Hello! Boss, someone��s causing trouble and they��re really good at fighting, the guards can��t hold them back." the receptionist reported with a sobbing tone once the call was connected.


    "What? I��ming over right now, have them hold them off, you mustn��t disturb Mr. Ye��s rest." Upon hearing such news, Li Fei instantly woke up and hurriedly instructed, then rushed to the hotel with his people.


    Li Fei now was not the Li Fei of before.


    With just one word from Li Fei, countless people scrambled to the hotel to assist him.


    A signal arrow soaring through the clouds brings forth countless troops.


    Indeed, such was the scene.


    ....


    As Li Fei rushed to the hotel, the two middle-aged men brought by Feng Di had already taken down all the security guards.


    Dozens of security guards all lost theirbat capabilities, howling in pain on the ground.


    "Weren��t you so arrogant just now? Keep being arrogant and show me!" Seeing this, Feng Di sneered and stepped on the lead security guard��s face, loudly despising him.


    "Tell me, where is that scum Ye Feng? And where is that scum Li Fei?" Seeing the security guard silent, Feng Di kicked the lead security guard and loudly threatened.


    "Even if I die, I won��t say." the lead security guard had quite the backbone, appearing resolutely unyielding.


    "I��ll make you stubborn, I��ll make you stubborn, see if I don��t kick you to death." Feng Di roared angrily, giving the lead security guard kick after kick, feeling very relieved.


    "Hmph! Lowly bones." After kicking the lead security guard into unconsciousness, Feng Di looked at the closed ss door and frowned, "This door is shut, what now?"


    This ss door, it��s extremely strong, made of tempered ss, terrifyingly hard.


    Ordinary people couldn��t open it.


    Not to mention manpower, many tempered ss doors couldn��t even be shattered by bullets.


    "What��s this?" Hearing Feng Di��s words, one of the middle-aged men sneered, disdainfully mocking.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man quickly approached the ss door, channeling all his strength into his fist.


    "Ha!" With a shout, the middle-aged man suddenly exerted force, punching the ss door.


    "Idiot!" Seeing the middle-aged man��s action, the receptionist inside initially scoffed.


    Because she knew very well how terrifyingly strong the ss door was.


    Crack!


    But in the next second, the ss door shattered.


    "How is this possible?" Seeing this, the receptionist was stunned.


    She never imagined human strength could reach such terrifying levels, shattering such a strong ss door with one punch, something she��d never dared to think of.


    Not only the receptionist, even Feng Di was shocked by this scene.


    He knew these guys were strong, but he never thought they could be so terrifying, breaking such a strong ss door.


    Indeed, these two middle-aged men, though not as strong as the two older men behind, were already at the peak of the Martial Master level, much stronger than Xu Tian.


    They were the ones closest to the Grandmaster Realm, and with the right opportunity, they could be Grandmasters.


    In fact, if Ye Feng were willing to guide them, perfect their cultivation technique, the Grandmaster Realm would be easily attainable.


    "Weren��t you so arrogant? Roll over here." Seeing the utterly confused receptionist, Feng Di sneered and rushed over, grabbing the receptionist��s hair and dragging her out.


    "Ah! Don��t hit me, don��t kill me." The receptionist was so scared she quickly pleaded for mercy.


    Seeing this, Feng Di revealed a smug smile. This is the power of strength, it��s wonderful...

 Chapter 149: Looked Down Upon?

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Looked Down Upon?</h4>


    Originally, he had no strong desire for such power.


    But now, after witnessing the benefits of immense power, he believes that only by mastering this power can he dominate the world.


    "Tell me, where is Ye Feng?" Grabbing the cor of the hotel front desk, Feng Di coldly asked.


    "I... I don��t know." The receptionist shook her head in panic, responding with a look of despair.


    "Let her go! Who are you people? How dare you break into my hotel?" Just then, a roar echoed through the ce, as Li Fei rushed over with his men.


    Li Fei��s ce wasn��t far, coupled with the fact that his driver sped over, they arrived promptly.


    "Oh? Isn��t it Li Fei? Do you recognize me?" Seeing Li Fei, Feng Di sneered and tossed the receptionist aside.


    "Feng... Feng Di?" Seeing that it was Feng Di, Li Fei instinctively trembled.


    Indeed, previously in the Xiyun territory, Feng Di was undeniably a big figure, and seeing Feng Di, Li Fei was taken aback.


    However, after Li Fei regained hisposure, he suddenly felt confident and coldly shouted, "You daree back? Your Feng Family has already been destroyed; do you still think you��re some big shot? You dare to make trouble on my turf?"


    "Your turf?" Feng Di chuckled dismissively.


    Afterughing, Feng Di suddenly roared in anger, "The entire Xiyun is my Feng Family��s domain; since when can a little ant mor in front of me, Feng Di?"


    "Feng Di, do you still think it��s like the old days? Aren��t you still dreaming?" Li Feiughed.


    At this point, people started arriving continuously, surrounding Feng Di and his men.


    Clearly, these were the people Li Fei had summoned.


    Now, with just a word from Li Fei, everyone had to respect him.


    "Isn��t this the Feng Di from the former Feng Family? How does he dare return?"


    "This guy has been missing for so long; I thought he ran away, yet he dares toe back. Unbelievable."


    "Good! This is a rare opportunity to curry favor with Mr. Ye; we absolutely mustn��t let him escape."


    Seeing it was Feng Di, everyone��s eyes lit up, eager to act.


    Indeed, this was a chance to gain Ye Feng��s favor; they couldn��t let it slip by.


    "It seems, without showing you who��s boss, you don��t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!" Hearing theirments and seeing their expressions, Feng Di sneered, gesturing dismissively.


    "What a joke! Just with the handful of people you brought?"


    "Such arrogant words, let��s see how I��ll torture you after catching you."


    "Exactly, he bullied us before, and the Feng Family often oppressed us; we must settle this score with him."


    With Feng Di��s words, these people were furious, eager to settle their scores with Feng Di.


    "Take him down and annihte him for me," Li Feimanded, and countless people charged at Feng Di and his men.


    "Attack!" Feng Di sneered, signaling.


    As directed by Feng Di, two middle-aged men behind him sprang into action.


    With a kick, one of the middle-aged men sent an iing attacker flying.


    Another kick sent another person flying.


    The two middle-aged men seemed to bepeting, each trying to kick the opponent further and faster.


    In the blink of an eye, countless people were kicked away, lying on the ground in uncertainty of life and death.


    "These... how are these two so formidable?"


    "Are these... even human?"


    "My god, they must be cultivators! Mr. Ye is a young grandmaster; how does hepare to these two?"


    Witnessing this scene, everyone was stunned, showing expressions of disbelief.


    They realized these two guys were definitely not ordinary people.


    But they were curious as to how these twopared to Ye Feng.


    "Li Fei, weren��t you very arrogant? Why so quiet now?" Seeing Li Fei��s silence, Feng Di asked triumphantly.


    Li Fei��s face was ashen, but he didn��t speak.


    Li Fei knew all too well that he was ultimately just a mortal, incapable of participating in such a high-level confrontation.


    "Not bad... not bad... quasi-grandmaster level strength." At that moment, a voice of praise emerged from within the hotel.


    With the voice, Ye Feng��s figure slowly walked out from the hotel.


    The pinnacle realm of a martial masterprises several levels.


    The usual term is pinnacle martial master, a stronger level is the half-step grandmaster.


    And, above the half-step grandmaster, there��s the quasi-grandmaster.


    These quasi-grandmasters, though not yet grandmasters, possess a certain degree of grandmaster strength, stronger than Xu Tian.


    However, even a quasi-grandmaster is not worth Ye Feng��s attention.


    With Ye Feng��s current strength, even a true grandmaster would pose no challenge to him.


    "Ye... Feng, you finally dare to show up." Seeing Ye Feng, Feng Di roared with clenched teeth.


    Though Feng Di hadn��t often seen Ye Feng, he could recognize him even if he turned to ashes because it was Ye Feng who caused their Feng Family��s downfall.


    Ye Feng was the enemy of their Feng Family; the grudge between them and Ye Feng was deep as blood.


    "Oh? The Feng Family��s dog is back again?" Initially, Ye Feng was bewildered as to why these people sought him out without any past grudges, but seeing Feng Di, he understood.


    "I��ll damn well kill you." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Feng Di roared angrily, his emotions turbulent.


    "Kill me? Do you have the strength for that?" Ye Feng sneered with disdain.


    "He��s Ye Feng? Kill him for me." Feng Di red angrily at Ye Feng, signaling.


    "He��s Ye Feng? Just a mere high-level martial master? This is the so-called young grandmaster?" Hearing Feng Di��s words, the middle-aged man behind him disyed a scornful expression.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was indeed a young grandmaster and were somewhat excited.


    But, unexpectedly, the oue was a big letdown.


    Though a high-level martial master so young was indeed impressive, martial masters and grandmasters were fundamentally different concepts; in front of a grandmaster, a martial master was nothing.


    "Feng Di, are you kidding us? Where��s the young grandmaster you spoke of? Isn��t this just a high-level martial master?" Another middle-aged man asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "He��s the legendary young grandmaster, isn��t he?" Feng Di questioned confusedly.


    He hadn��t seen Ye Feng in action, but he��d heard numerous legends about Ye Feng, supposedly a formidable young grandmaster.


    "Your nonsense!" One of the middle-aged men pped him directly.


    "Never mind! The task is this simple; we shouldplete it quickly." The other sneered, looking at Ye Feng like he was a mere ant.


    In his view, a high-level martial master like Ye Feng was not even worth his effort...

 Chapter 150: Two Grandmasters

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Two Grandmasters</h4>


    But, in Ye Feng��s view, isn��t he just the same?


    In Ye Feng��s eyes, the two middle-aged men behind Feng Di could be easily wiped out by him.


    Yet, Ye Feng was somewhat apprehensive of those two old men standing at the back.


    The aura of those two old men was very strong, making them hard for Ye Feng to grasp and somewhat unpredictable.


    "Who do you think is more formidable, Mr. Ye or them?"


    "Of course, it��s Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye is a Young Grandmaster, truly extraordinary."


    "But judging from what those two guys said, it seems they really look down on Mr. Ye?"


    "Hah! Listening to them, if Mr. Ye wasn��t capable, how could he be so renowned?"


    At this moment, the people watching began discussing.


    Some were optimistic about Ye Feng, while others doubted him.


    No matter what others thought, Li Fei definitely supported Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng arrive, Li Fei hurried over to Ye Feng and apologized, "Sorry, Mr. Ye, I disturbed your sleep."


    "It��s okay!" Ye Feng shook his head, indicating him to step aside.


    "Are you Ye Feng? Are you the one who destroyed the Feng Family?" Right at this moment, one of the middle-aged men approached Ye Feng and asked coldly.


    "And who are you? What��s it to you?" Ye Feng snorted coldly, disdainfully retorting.


    This middle-aged man wasn��t worth Ye Feng��s attention.


    "Listen carefully, I��m Feng Qiong of the hidden Feng Family. Don��t be in hell asking King Yama, not knowing who killed you." The middle-aged man arrogantly responded.


    Upon hearing the middle-aged man��s words, the surrounding people changed their expressions.


    "The hidden Feng Family? No wonder, it turns out to be people from the hidden Feng Family."


    "I wondered why they were so strong. Now it makes sense, how did the hidden Feng Family get dragged into this? Now Mr. Ye is in trouble."


    "Such hidden ns generally don��t meddle in worldly affairs. Seems Feng Di offered them conditions they couldn��t refuse."


    "With the Feng Family��s destruction, Feng Di had no other choice. Anything is possible."


    The hidden Feng Family was quite famous in this area, causing many people to be apprehensive.


    Not only these people, but even Ye Feng frowned a bit.


    Ye Feng had heard about hidden ns, reportedly focusing solely on cultivation with incredible strength.


    Yet, this was his first time dealing with a hidden n.


    Although, on the surface, these few people didn��t pose any threat to Ye Feng.


    But, the true power of a hidden n remains uncertain.


    It seems that after solving this matter, he must find someone to inquire about the hidden n��s situation, ideally uncovering its secrets.


    "Are you scared? You insignificant ant, offending my hidden Feng Family, won��t end well for you." Seeing the crowd��s words and Ye Feng��s expression, Feng Qiong smiled triumphantly.


    "Scared? By you?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "You wish to die!" Ye Feng��s words thoroughly enraged Feng Qiong.


    "Yes! Kill him, kill that bastard." Seeing Feng Qiong ready to attack, Feng Di appeared very excited.


    With Feng Di��s words, Feng Qiong struck.


    Sure enough, as a Quasi-Grandmaster, his move wasn��t simple.


    As his fist struck, Ye Feng felt a terrifying heat wave emanating from his fist.


    This guy, although unable to project True Qi to kill, wrapped True Qi around his fist, significantly enhancing his punch��s power.


    Inmonbat, he could also injure enemies with the terrifying heat wave.


    Wind de!


    Seeing this, Ye Feng dared not be careless and directly unleashed a Wind de.


    This time, the Wind de was both fast and fierce.


    The invisible Wind de rapidly shed toward Feng Qiong.


    "Is this... is this True Qi projection? Is this guy really a Grandmaster?" Feeling the Wind de��s perilous aura, Feng Qiong gasped, quickly dodging.


    Yet, Ye Feng��s Wind de was already released, and trying to dodge now was toote.


    "Tiger Roar Fist!" At this critical moment, a shout echoed.


    Simultaneously, from one of the old men��s hands emerged a Tiger Roar sound wave, swiftly flying towards the Wind de.


    Boom!


    As the Wind de was about to sh Feng Qiong, the Tiger Roar sound wave struck it, echoing loudly.


    Although Feng Qiong wasn��t hit by the Wind de, the remaining force from the Wind de and Tiger Roar collision sent Feng Qiong flying.


    Feng Qiong wasn��t dead but was injured.


    Landing on the ground, Feng Qiong quickly scrambled up, showing a wary expression when looking at Ye Feng again.


    Previously, he had underestimated Ye Feng, thinking he was merely a high-level Martial Master.


    But he never imagined Ye Feng was indeed a Grandmaster, able to project True Qi as a Young Grandmaster.


    Such a young Grandmaster was something they had never heard of before, truly terrifying them.


    "Just now... what happened just now?"


    "Why did I feel a blur and then Feng Qiong flew out? Is this the Grandmaster��s technique?"


    "Mr. Ye is so powerful! That old man is also formidable, saving Feng Qiong from Mr. Ye��s hands?"


    Not only were they scared, but even those watching were dumbfounded, not knowing what transpired.


    "Mr. Ye is indeed mighty. I��ve reallytched onto a golden goose this time." As for Li Fei, he was delighted, knowing he truly found a super backer.


    "Indeed a Grandmaster, such a young Grandmaster. I must say, you scared me." The old man who intervened, after recovering from shock, looked at Ye Feng with astonishment.


    "Indeed, given more time, we might not be able to match him. I didn��t expect young people these days to be so capable, but it��s a pity." The other old man smiled, sighing and shaking his head.


    With his words, the previously speaking old man quickly agreed, "Indeed, daring to offend my hidden Feng Family, he must die today. It��s a shame, a prodigy falls here."


    These two old fools spoke amongst themselves, truly not giving Ye Feng any regard.


    "What are you to determine my life and death?" Upon hearing their words, Ye Feng sneered, disdainfully questioning.


    Though they were somewhat strong, Ye Feng wasn��t intimidated at all. Ye Feng��s cultivation system was countless times stronger than theirs, and Ye Feng had other aces. If he showcased all his techniques, who knows the victor.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the two old menughed coldly, disdainfully saying, "Seems you��re not very aware of your current predicament?"


    "Oh well! We��ll show you what overwhelming strength is."


    With their words, the two men unleashed their aura without reservation.


    "I am Feng An, Peak of Intermediate Martial Arts."


    "I am Feng Fist, Advanced Martial Arts."

 Chapter 151: Battle with the Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Battle with the Grandmaster</h4>


    That��s right, the aura of the two was very powerful, one a high-level grandmaster, the other nearing high-level grandmaster.


    However, facing these two fellows�� imposing manner, Ye Feng didn��t flinch, as he had already prepared for this.


    "Two grandmasters? Are both these old men grandmasters?"


    "Oh my gosh, the hidden Feng Family, casually sending out two grandmasters? Isn��t that too exaggerated?"


    "Facing two grandmasters, is Mr. Ye their match?"


    ...


    Hearing the words of the two, the onlookers were shocked, secretly worrying about Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, no matter how powerful Ye Feng was, he was just a grandmaster, but the opponents were two grandmasters, how could he fight?


    "Is it really remarkable?" However, Ye Feng didn��t pay much attention to the two, asking a bit disdainfully.


    "You wretch, you��ll pay the price for your arrogance today." Feng Quan sneered, his face turning livid with anger.


    It was the first time in the secr world that he had been looked down upon and belittled like this.


    "Today, you will pay dearly for what you said." Feng An nodded as well, his face darkening.


    "Are you going up or am I?" Subsequently, Feng An couldn��t help but ask.


    In their eyes, although Ye Feng was a young grandmaster, he wasn��t worth both of them joining hands.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng didn��t have that qualification.


    "I��ll test the waters first." Feng Quan signaled and then stepped forward.


    "Have the people fall back, try to take these injured people away, farther away." Seeing the opponent ready to move, Ye Feng called Li Fei over and signaled.


    When grandmaster level experts fight, their moves don��t have eyes, leaving these people here would be very dangerous.


    "Yes!" Li Fei nodded, quickly clearing the scene and taking the people far to watch.


    "I wonder how exciting it will be when grandmasters duel?" While others were watching, they were filled with anticipation and even some excitement.


    Rising Dragon Fist!


    After everyone had left, Feng Quan couldn��t wait to make his move.


    With Feng Quan��s action, a dragon shadow appeared on his fist, rapidly flying toward Ye Feng.


    This was the means of a grandmaster.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought their methods had some skill, and a high-level grandmaster would definitely be quite formidable.


    However, neither the speed nor the power of this Dragon Shadow reached the level Ye Feng imagined, it seemed the cultivation system of this world was indeed weak.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng had reached thete stage of Qi Cultivation level three, the methods he used would have been very powerful.


    But, the dragon shadow unleashed by Feng Quan really didn��t amount to much.


    Fire,e!


    At the same time, Ye Feng beckoned, and a fireball appeared on his hand, flying toward the dragon shadow.


    Boom!


    Their long-distance confrontation produced a loud noise, with astonishing power.


    Feng Quan felt a powerful forceing straight at him, retreating three steps in disarray.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng also sensed the forceing at him and retreated five steps.


    "Sigh! It seems the cultivation base is still not enough!" Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Although Ye Feng��s cultivation system was very strong, and although his methods were more sophisticated, the realm gap between them was still too vast.


    The suppression of levels was what left Ye Feng most helpless.


    "Tch! I thought it was something exceptional, but it��s just like that." Seeing this scene, Feng Quanughed triumphantly.


    Ye Feng didn��t speak much, instead contemting a countermeasure.


    "A little wretch like you dares to look down on us? Take another punch from me." Seeing Ye Feng silent, Feng Quan sneered coldly.


    With his action, another dragon shadow appeared on his fist.


    And this time, the dragon shadow was even more formidable than before.


    Heaven Concealing Sword!


    Just at this moment, Ye Feng took out the Heaven Concealing Sword from the Storage Ring.


    At the moment he took out the Heaven Concealing Sword, Ye Feng felt a surge of powerful energy from within it, making the True Qi in his body even more formidable.


    This was the amplification effect of an artifact on a cultivator.


    "sh!" After acquiring the Heaven Concealing Sword, Ye Feng��s confidence soared, quickly shing out a sword flower.


    Boom!


    As the sword flower shed against the dragon shadow, another sound echoed.


    Meanwhile, with the sound echoing, Feng Quan, who had been calm, staggered back more than ten steps.


    In contrast, Ye Feng remained unmoved, perfectlyposed.


    "This... how is this possible? What is the treasure sword he wields to be so formidable?" Seeing this scene, both Feng Quan and Feng An were dumbfounded.


    Although they didn��t know what method Ye Feng used to bring out the treasure sword, they clearly felt that the moment Ye Feng wielded the sword, his aura became significantly stronger.


    "Is this a divine sword? This is too awesome, right?"


    "Mr. Ye won? It seems Mr. Ye is more formidable after all?"


    "If the two of them joined forces, they might contend with Mr. Ye, but one alone seems insufficient."


    Seeing Ye Feng��s powerful strike, the spectators, amidst their shock, felt Ye Feng��s terrifying strength and began to cheer for him.


    "Indeed, Mr. Ye is just that formidable." Only Li Fei was the happiest.


    Initially, seeing Ye Feng at a disadvantage, he was quite worried.


    But now, seeing Ye Feng turn the tables, he breathed a sigh of relief, knowing Ye Feng had a trump card.


    "Let��s join hands, the treasure sword in this guy��s hand is a bit tricky." Feng Quan��s expression was very unpleasant, and he turned to signal.


    "I was thinking the same." Feng An nodded.


    He was well aware that if Feng Quan lost, he would definitely not be Ye Feng��s opponent.


    Now, only by joining forces could they hope to defeat Ye Feng.


    After nodding to confirm, the two stood together, beginning to prepare their strong attack against Ye Feng.


    "You left, me right!" After devising a strategy, the two positioned themselves on either side, sandwiching Ye Feng in the middle.


    This was their tactic, encircling from left and right, making it hard for Ye Feng to attend to both ends.


    "Attack!" After preparing, Feng Quan shouted.


    With Feng Quan��s shout, the two simultaneously attacked.


    Tiger Roar Fist!


    Rising Dragon Fist!


    With their actions, a tiger roar sound wave and a golden dragon shadow rapidly flew towards Ye Feng.


    sh!


    sh!


    Facing the pincer attack, Ye Feng quickly shed out two sword strikes.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    With another series of sounds, Feng Quan and Feng An retreated wildly.


    Feng Quan retreated more than ten steps, Feng An retreated more than twenty steps.


    When they looked at Ye Feng again, their expressions were somewhat unnatural.


    They hadn��t expected that even with their joined forces, they were not Ye Feng��s match, how could a mere young grandmaster like Ye Feng be so strong?


    Although he repelled the two, Ye Feng��s expression wasn��t good.


    Because using True Qi like this, he was running somewhat low on True Qi.


    Indeed, his merete-stage Qi Cultivation second level, despite the powerful cultivation technique, still couldn��tpare to these two old guys in True Qi.


    If things continued like this, his True Qi would surely run out, and that was Ye Feng��s current crisis...

 Chapter 152: Such a Shameless Request

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Such a Shameless Request</h4>


    However, the others were not aware of this situation.


    Seeing Ye Feng so formidable, fighting against two people and managing to repulse them with a crushing force, the onlookers were stunned, shocked by Ye Feng��s immense strength.


    "Wow! As expected of Mr. Ye, fighting against two Grandmasters without even flinching."


    "A Young Grandmaster! And such a powerful one at that. Mr. Ye��s future is unlimited."


    "Is this the true strength of a Young Grandmaster? It��s really startled me."


    Indeed, everyone present waspletely intimidated by Ye Feng��s strength.


    Watching Ye Feng��s graceful movements, witnessing his strong power, evoked admiration from everyone at the scene.


    "Mr. Ye is indeed incredible. Following him in the future will surely lead to great sess." Li Fei was the most excited, feeling like he��d hit the jackpot by clinging to Ye Feng, which made his future bright.


    As for Feng Fist and Feng An, who were fighting Ye Feng, their expressions turned a bit gloomy.


    Originally, they looked down on Ye Feng, but his strength waspletely beyond their expectations.


    Indeed, with the strength Ye Feng disyed now, they were no match for him.


    However, the two did not give up and instead intensified their attack methods.


    Dragon��s Roar!


    Heaven Ascending Fist!


    After exchanging nces, the two simultaneously unleashed their ultimate skills.


    With their actions, an even stronger sonic boom of Dragon��s Roar appeared in Feng An��s hand.


    At the same time, a more powerful Fist Seal appeared in Feng Fist��s hand.


    sh!


    sh!


    Seeing their attack methods, Ye Feng furrowed his brow and shed out two more Sword Flowers.


    With the appearance of these two Sword Flowers, Ye Feng felt his True Qi drained inside.


    These two Sword Flowers consumed a significant amount of True Qi again.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Moreover, with the collision of both sides�� True Qi, Ye Feng discovered a strong force rushing towards him.


    ��What is this?�� Furrowing his eyebrows, Ye Feng quickly dodged, retreating hastily several steps.


    In contrast, Feng Fist and Feng An were unscathed.


    Unexpectedly, after upgrading their attack methods, Feng Fist and Feng An increased their power significantly, sessfully repelling Ye Feng.


    "Is there hope?" Seeing this, Feng Fist and Feng An immediately cheered up, feeling it seemed effective.


    Ye Feng, who got repelled, furrowed his brow.


    Not only was he repelled, but his True Qi was also entirely drained.


    In contrast, Feng Fist and Feng An seemed almost unaffected.


    Although Ye Feng had the Spirit Revitalizing Pill to restore his True Qi, the pill was extremely precious, and he was very reluctant to use it up like this.


    Moreover, if relying on the Spirit Revitalizing Pill to win, how many pills would it take?


    "Haha! You little bastard, weren��t you so arrogant? Why aren��t you arrogant now?" Seeing Ye Feng fall silent, Feng An immediately became arrogant.


    "Exactly, showing off in front of us, who are you trying to impress?" Feng Fist alsoughed smugly, looking down on him.


    "Attack, don��t give him a chance to catch his breath, let��s destroy him together." Without waiting for Ye Feng to respond, Feng An signaled, and they bothunched an attack on Ye Feng.


    Dragon��s Roar!


    Heaven Ascending Fist!


    A powerful Dragon��s Roar soundwave, plus a strong Fist Seal, attacked Ye Feng once again.


    "I��ll sh!" Facing the onught, Ye Feng wanted to counterattack.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng felt as if his body was hollowed out, unable to unleash the Sword Flower, his True Qi a stagnant pool.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng cursed inwardly, quickly dodging.


    Boom!


    Even though Ye Feng tried his best to dodge, he was still hit by the opponent��s Fist Seal.


    "Pfft!" After being struck by the Fist Seal, Ye Feng spat out blood messily and flew away.


    "Is this... Even Mr. Ye isn��t their match? This hidden Feng Family is truly terrifying."


    "There��s no helping it, they��re a hidden family. How could ordinary people be their match?"


    "What a pity, the Young Grandmaster will fall here today. Otherwise, his future would be remarkable."


    Seeing Ye Feng defeated, the onlookers sighed helplessly, feeling sorry for Ye Feng secretly.


    At the same time, when they looked at Feng Fist and Feng An, they were filled with awe and dread in their hearts.


    "Even Mr. Ye isn��t their match? What should we do now?" Li Fei saw this and panicked immediately.


    He understood very well that he and Ye Feng shared both glory and defeat.


    If Ye Feng fell, he wouldn��t end well either.


    So, he sincerely hoped Ye Feng could stand up, to defeat these two old bastards in front of him.


    "Fool, dare to offend my Feng Family, this is your end." Meanwhile, Feng Diughed with excitement: "You think dying would end it? I��ll not only kill you, but I��ll capture your entire family, all your rtives, and torture them severely, just wait for it."


    "Haha! I thought he was so powerful, but turns out he��s nothing." Feng An was also very happy to see Ye Feng injured.


    "You think he��s really a god? He��s only in his twenties. You really think he��s that powerful?" Feng Fist also sneered, then walked towards Ye Feng.


    He wanted to see if Ye Feng was really dead, and if not, he nned to let Ye Feng taste the oue of being tortured.


    At this time, Ye Fengy on the ground very quietly, as if he were really dead.


    Seeing this, Feng Fist and Feng An let their guard down.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was beaten to the point of spitting blood; what threat could he still pose?


    "Mr. Ye, please stand up, you absolutely cannot lose." Seeing Ye Feng motionless, Li Fei was extremely worried, praying silently.


    "s!" The other onlookers shook their heads helplessly, feeling a bit sorry but powerless to help.


    "Go on, be cocky! Keep being cocky." Meanwhile, Feng An was already stepping on Ye Feng��s body, arrogantly roaring: "If you��re so capable, get up for me, you little bastard, aren��t you very tough?"


    After a few kicks, Ye Feng opened his eyes, ring angrily at Feng An.


    "What? Not convinced? Come on, get up and hit me, I dare you." Seeing Ye Feng��s angry eyes, Feng An became even morecent and arrogant.


    "This... you��re asking for it, I��ve never heard such a cheap request." Hearing the words, Ye Feng roared in anger, pulling out a Spirit Revitalizing Pill and swallowing it directly.


    Boom!


    As the Spirit Revitalizing Pill entered, Ye Feng felt his body suddenly ignite, and a powerful force surged inside him.


    This was the efficacy of the Spirit Revitalizing Pill.


    "Get lost!" After regaining his strength, Ye Feng punched towards the opponent, scaring Feng An into a quick retreat.


    "Since you have such a cheap request, I��ll fulfill it." After scaring Feng An away, Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, quickly got up, and coldly stared at Feng An and Feng Fist, taking out a mysterious bead...

 Chapter 153: The Fire Thunder Pearl Shows Its Power

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153: The Fire Thunder Pearl Shows Its Power</h4>


    "Good! I knew Mr. Ye wouldn��t go down so easily. Way to go, Mr. Ye." Upon seeing this scene, Li Fei was the first to jump up and pped vigorously.


    "This... Mr. Ye hasn��t lost? Is he like an unkible cockroach?"


    "After being beaten and spitting blood, he acts like nothing happened. Is this the power of a Cultivator?"


    "It��s truly amazing. I just wonder, where does Mr. Ye��s confidencee from? What counterattack does he have?"


    Seeing Ye Feng stand up again, looking very confident, the onlookers, surprised, were filled with anticipation.


    "This is nothing? Is this guy thick-skinned, or did these two old men not have breakfast?" Feng Di angrily cursed, feeling very displeased.


    "This guy is a bit strange, be careful." Feng Fist frowned as he saw Ye Feng suddenly regain his strength.


    "Hmm!" Feng An frowned and nodded in agreement.


    "Die for me!" With everyone��s eyes on him, Ye Feng shouted madly, then injected all the True Qi within him into the Fire Thunder Pearl.


    With Ye Feng��s action, the Fire Thunder Pearl began to undergo some changes.


    "Perish!" Sensing the timing was right, Ye Feng threw the Fire Thunder Pearl out, targeting Feng Fist and Feng An in front of him.


    The Fire Thunder Pearl was incredibly fast, and on the brink of exploding, exuding a very dangerous aura.


    Ordinary people might not sense it, but Feng Fist and Feng An could clearly feel it.


    "Not good! Move quickly." Feeling the danger, Feng Fist hurriedly warned, scrambling to dodge.


    But, the Fire Thunder Pearl was swift, and by the time Feng An tried to escape, it was already toote.


    Not just Feng An, even Feng Fist was a bit toote.


    Under Ye Feng��s control, the Fire Thunder Pearl bypassed Feng An and quickly appeared behind Feng Fist.


    "Explode!"


    With Ye Feng��s angry roar, the Fire Thunder Pearl exploded, releasing terrifying fire and thunder.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    The terrifying explosion sounded instantly beside Feng Fist and Feng An, and the terrifying waves threw the two away.


    "This..." Seeing the terrifying power, all the onlookers were startled.


    Indeed, with the power of the Fire Thunder Pearl,bined with all the True Qi in Ye Feng��s body, its explosive power was definitely greater than that of a bomb.


    "Is this a Grandmaster��s power or is this pearl a bomb?"


    "How could such a small pearl be a bomb? I say this is Mr. Ye��s handiwork."


    "My goodness, this is terrifying, isn��t it? No wonder you shouldn��t provoke Cultivators, it turns out they��re this formidable."


    The onlookers, each and every one, were stunned.


    They knew Cultivators were powerful, very strong, but they didn��t expect them to be so formidable, it truly shocked them.


    "Bravo! I knew Mr. Ye wouldn��t let me down, this is Mr. Ye��s strength." Li Fei was the happiest, almost jumping up with joy, seeing the powerful force Ye Feng disyed.


    "Whew!" As for Ye Feng, after detonating the Fire Thunder Pearl, he was gasping for air.


    At the moment the Fire Thunder Pearl detonated, the True Qi within Ye Feng waspletely drained.


    However, after resting for a moment, he managed to recover a sliver of True Qi.


    Moreover, the effect of the Fire Thunder Pearl was quite evident.


    Looking at Feng An and Feng Fist in the distance, their bodies had been scorched by the fire and thunder, even if they weren��t dead, they were close to death.


    Ye Feng walked over to check the situation, Feng An and Feng Fist were now on the verge of death, clearly not Ye Feng��s match.


    "This... this is impossible, how can Ye Feng be so powerful?" Upon seeing this, Feng Di��s face looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    He could never have imagined that even Feng Fist and Feng An weren��t a match for Ye Feng.


    As for the two middle-aged men behind Feng Di, they looked at each other in shock.


    This result was something they absolutely did not anticipate.


    Seeing Ye Feng ready to make a move on Feng Fist and Feng An, one of them asked, "He seems to want to harm Feng Fist. Should we intervene?"


    "Intervene? Are you out of your damn mind? Even two Grandmasters aren��t his match, do you think we��d stand a chance? If you want to die, count me out." The other one immediately panicked, wearing a foolish expression.


    Thus, not only did they refrain from intervening, but they also turned around, ready to flee.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already crippled Feng Fist and Feng An��s cultivation base by sealing their Dantian.


    "Ha!" Seeing these two trying to escape, Ye Feng sneered and shouted loudly, "Do you think you can escape? Get back here."


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the two obediently stopped, turning back with tearful faces at Ye Feng, "Young master, we are from the Hidden Feng Family, please show some mercy, don��t trouble us."


    "How valuable is face? Is your Hidden Feng Family so influential? Why should I give you face?" Ye Fengughed with disdain, ridiculing them.


    "Don��t think just because you defeated Feng Fist and Feng An, you��re invincible. Our Hidden Feng Family is incredibly powerful. If you offend us, you��ll definitely regret it." One of the middle-aged men, seeing Ye Feng��s refusal to relent, angrily threatened.


    "So if I don��t kill you, I won��t offend the Hidden Feng Family? Howughable." Ye Feng looked at them contemptuously, mocking, "I have no enmity with your Hidden Feng Family, yet you sought to kill me."


    "Now that you can��t beat me, you want me to show you mercy, is there such a thing in this world?"


    "Tell me, if I weren��t their match today, would they have shown me mercy and spared me?"


    With Ye Feng��s words, the two were left speechless.


    "Well said, Mr. Ye, brilliantly put."


    "Mr. Ye is mighty and domineering, who cares about the Hidden Feng Family?"


    ....


    Meanwhile, the onlookers, seeing Ye Feng as the final victor, all began to tter him.


    These guys really knew how to seize the moment to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    "Nothing to say, huh? Then go to hell." Seeing the two speechless, Ye Feng sneered, preparing to strike.


    "No... you can��t kill us. If you do, the Hidden Feng Family will never let you off. Feng Fist and Feng An are insignificant figures in the Hidden Feng Family, you can��t afford to mess with them."


    As they saw Ye Feng ready to strike, the two panicked, hoping Ye Feng would spare them.


    To make Ye Feng stop, they even exaggerated the truth.


    The Hidden Feng Family is indeed formidable, but not as terrifying as they imed.


    Feng Fist and Feng An, within the Hidden Feng Family, can definitely rank among the top ten masters, holding a very high position.


    Of course, in the Hidden Feng Family, there are many more powerful than Feng Fist and Feng An, even significantly more powerful.


    Offending the Hidden Feng Family would indeed not be advantageous for Ye Feng.


    But, is Ye Feng afraid?

 Chapter 154: Abolished Cultivation Base, Major Gains

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Abolished Cultivation Base, Major Gains</h4>


    Are you kidding? Even if Ye Feng doesn��t kill these two guys, he has already offended the secret Feng Family.


    Anyway, with so many debts, Ye Feng won��t care about the life or death of these two guys.


    "Die!" With an angry shout, Ye Feng struck their dantian.


    With Ye Feng��s action, their cultivation base quickly weakened like a flood breaking through a dam.


    Peak Martial Master!


    Advanced Martial Master!


    ...


    Junior Martial Master!


    ...


    Junior Martial Artist!


    Ordinary person!


    In the blink of an eye, the realm they spent half their lives cultivating vanished, leaving them as ordinary people.


    Moreover, since their dantian was destroyed, cultivation is impossible unless they find a treasure to reshape their dantian; otherwise, they cannot cultivate for the rest of their lives.


    "You... you��re so ruthless... I��ll fight you to the death." Feeling the change in cultivation base, one of the middle-aged men screamed and wanted to fight Ye Feng desperately.


    But, before he could act, Ye Feng kicked him away.


    "What? Do you also want to make a move?" After kicking that person away, Ye Feng looked at the remaining one and coldly asked.


    "No... I don��t dare." Although the other one was also angry, he had some self-awareness and was intimidated by Ye Feng, not daring to act.


    "Alright! Now it��s your turn." After dealing with all the reinforcements Feng Di summoned, Ye Feng approached Feng Di and coldly said.


    "Spare me! I beg you, spare me, I��ll never dare again. If you let me go, I will flee far away and never dare oppose you again." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Feng Di trembled in fear and knelt down to plead.


    At this moment, Feng Di was like a dog, without dignity, willing to grovel for a scrap of favor, without a shred of pride.


    "Haha! Feng Di has a day like this? This is retribution indeed."


    "Serves you right, bullying us usually; now you��ve met your karma, huh?"


    "This guy deserves the eighteenth level of hell, absolutely must not let him off lightly."


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers felt very vindicated and apuded with cheer.


    Indeed, Feng Di, usually relying on the Feng Family��s power, oppressed many people, being arrogant and domineering.


    Now seeing Feng Di being punished, those often bullied by him felt incredibly satisfied and delighted.


    "Good! Weren��t you very arrogant before? Didn��t you think you��d have a day like this?" Among them, Li Fei was the happiest.


    Previously, Feng Di was arrogant in front of him; now, seeing Feng Di like a dog, kneeling and begging Ye Feng, Li Fei felt very satisfied.


    And Ye Feng, hearing Feng Di��s words, coldly smiled: "Spare you? Previously, I gave you a chance and didn��t annihte your Feng Family."


    "But now? Aren��t you still trying to kill me?"


    "Having a first time means there can be a second, even a third time. Can I let you live?"


    "This time it��s real? I��ll really never dare again. If you spare me, I��ll do anything you say, I beg you." Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Feng Di hurriedly kowtowed and apologized in fear.


    "Mr. Ye, don��t waste words on him, this kind of person is not trustworthy."


    "Exactly, kill him, definitely must kill him."


    "Feng Di, did you ever think you��d have a day like this? It��s your retribution."


    Hearing Feng Di��s plea, the people around shouted loudly, wanting to eliminate Feng Di.


    "See? This is the voice of the people." Hearing the crowd��s words, Ye Feng smiled.


    "No... you can��t kill me, I beg you not to kill me, I can be useful to you." Seeing Ye Feng really about to destroy him, Feng Di peed himself in fear, desperately pleading.


    "What use can you be?" Ye Feng sneered dismissively.


    "I..." Having no answer to Ye Feng��s words, Feng Di fell silent for a long time.


    But after a moment of silence, Feng Di had a sudden thought and hurriedly answered: "Now you��ve made enemies with the secret Feng Family, I can lead you to attack them, I can guide you."


    "Oh?" Hearing Feng Di��s words, Ye Feng thought this guy might actually be useful.


    Indeed, Ye Feng had already made enemies with the secret Feng Family. If he doesn��t deal with them, Ye Feng won��t be at ease.


    However, to thoroughly deal with the secret Feng Family, he must attack them directly and destroy them.


    So, if Feng Di can lead the way, Ye Feng has a way to deal with the secret Feng Family.


    "Then I won��t kill you, Li Fei,e over here." Ye Feng nodded and beckoned to Li Fei.


    "Mr. Ye, what are your orders?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Li Fei was a bit disappointed but still ran over respectfully.


    Now, after witnessing Ye Feng��s formidable strength, Li Fei was even more respectful towards Ye Feng.


    Looking at Li Fei and Feng Di, Ye Feng ordered: "I��ll leave this guy to you; I have only one request, and that is to keep him alive, watch him 24 hours a day, absolutely can��t let him die."


    "As long as he doesn��t die, no matter how you torture him, I don��t care; you can avenge any grievances you have."


    At first, these onlookers were a bit disappointed upon hearing Ye Feng wouldn��t kill Feng Di. But after hearing Ye Feng��s words, they all got excited.


    Although Ye Feng didn��t kill Feng Di, it is more cruel than killing him, allowing them to personally avenge and torture Feng Di, far more satisfying than killing him.


    "No... you can��t do this to me, otherwise I won��t guide you." But hearing Ye Feng��s words, Feng Di, who originally relieved, started to howl loudly in panic.


    "Do you have the qualification to negotiate with me now?" Ye Feng coldly chuckled and gestured: "Take him away."


    "Yes! Mr. Ye." Li Fei excitedly responded, having people take Feng Di away and ordered them to monitor him 24 hours.


    "Mr. Ye is mighty, Mr. Ye is imposing, Mr. Ye is wise."


    As Feng Di was taken away, people around shouted loudly, praising Ye Feng, buttering him up.


    Ye Feng just smiled and began to clean up the battlefield.


    The Fire Thunder Pearl is not one-time use, it can be retrieved for future use.


    Also, these four guys definitely have good things on them; typically cultivators carry their best treasures on them.


    Indeed, after some searching, Ye Feng found many good items on these four guys.


    No wonder they are from a cultivation family, no wonder they focus on cultivation, truly more affluent than worldly cultivators.


    During Ye Feng��s search, the only cultivator who wasn��t injured still held fast to his belongings, valuing them more than his life.


    But after being taught a lesson by Ye Feng, he obediently handed over his belongings.


    Indeed, even cultivators fear suffering.


    Looking at the treasures before him, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction...

 Chapter 155: The Grades of the Celestial Essence Stone

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: The Grades of the Celestial Essence Stone</h4>


    Indeed, from these four cultivators, Ye Feng harvested arge amount of Celestial Essence Stones.


    That��s right, Celestial Essence Stones that can extract Spiritual Qi for cultivation, these things are indeed good stuff.


    Moreover, the Celestial Essence Stones on them seem different from those that Ye Feng obtained before.


    So, Ye Feng took one, and asked the conscious middle-aged man, "What is this?"


    "Celestial Essence Stone, haven��t you seen it before?" After being disciplined by Ye Feng, this guy became much more honest and answered respectfully.


    "Then why is it different from the ones I saw before? The ones I saw before were light green, this time the color is much darker." Hearing the other��s reply, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "This is a Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone, the ones you saw before must have been Low Grade Celestial Essence Stones." Hearing Ye Feng��s confusion, the other quickly exined to Ye Feng: "Actually, these are very easy to recognize."


    "Low Grade Celestial Essence Stones are light green, Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones are green, and Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones are dark green, while Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones are dark green."


    "These Celestial Essence Stones are graded? Then how is the exchange?" Hearing the other��s exnation, Ye Feng was relieved.


    He did feel that the energy level inside these Celestial Essence Stones was much richer than before, so they were indeed a higher grade of Celestial Essence Stone.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s interest, the middle-aged man exined in detail: "One Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone can be exchanged for ten Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, which can be exchanged for a hundred Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, and can also be exchanged for a thousand Low Grade Celestial Essence Stones."


    "However, good Celestial Essence Stones can��t be bought even at a high price; generally, people won��t trade inferior Celestial Essence Stones for better ones, so normally exchanging low-grade Celestial Essence Stones for high-grade Celestial Essence Stones requires about thirty percent more to be sessful."


    "So that��s how it is." Hearing the exnation, Ye Feng nodded.


    He had more than ten Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, equivalent to over a hundred Low Grade Celestial Essence Stones, which was indeed a huge gain.


    Furthermore, on these guys, there were also some herbs and some pills hidden.


    Indeed, from these four guys, Ye Feng found two bottles of pills. Even though the pills weren��t well refined and were very rough, they still had some medicinal effects.


    In addition, these two bottles of pills were found on Feng Fist and Feng An, which could increase cultivation speed, more than enough for Ye Feng to use.


    However, the person who refined these pills was simply squandering; using such good herbs to refine such bad pills.


    If these raw materials were given to Ye Feng, the pills he refined would have at least double the medicinal effect.


    It seems that this world��s Alchemy System is very backward, unable topare with the Cultivation Realm at all.


    After storing the pills and Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng took a look at the herbs these guys collected.


    On them, surprisingly, there was nothing inferior, everything was more than a thousand-year-old herbs, indicating that cultivation ns were indeed very wealthy.


    One polygonum multiflorum over a thousand years, one Wild Ginseng over a thousand years, plus three Thousand-Year Reishi.


    With these five excellent herbs, the pills refined by Ye Feng would definitely have extraordinary effects.


    Indeed, these are a base of a thousand years, with more than a thousand-year-old good herbs, they could exert miraculous effects in Ye Feng��s hands.


    "Take them down as well and deal with them!" After obtaining everything, Ye Feng grabbed Feng Fist and signaled.


    Then, while Li Fei and the others were cleaning up the scene, Ye Feng grabbed Feng Fist and went up.


    Feng Fist��s injuries were rtively light, but he had fainted, and Ye Feng intended to question him.


    Ye Feng must resolve the hidden Feng Family problem.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng doesn��t find a way to resolve the hidden Feng Family, the hidden Feng Family will continue to trouble Ye Feng, so Ye Feng must destroy the hidden Feng Family.


    To destroy the hidden Feng Family, it is necessary to first understand the situation of the hidden Feng Family, and Feng Fist is the most suitable target.


    After entering the hotel with Feng Fist, Ye Feng signaled to the front desk: "Find me a quiet ce, and prepare some water, preferably ice water."


    "Okay... okay... I��ll go prepare it right away." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the front desk quickly nodded and turned to get it done.


    Soon, the front desk had found a very quiet and spacious ce for Ye Feng.


    Moreover, ice and water were already prepared on the side, very quickly done.


    Actually, this was all arranged by security, she was just responsible for passing the message.


    "Alright, you can go busy yourself now." Looking around the ce, Ye Feng nodded satisfied, gesturing with a wave.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, call me if you need anything." The front desk respectfully responded and happily returned to her post.


    After the front desk left, Ye Feng threw the ice into the water.


    Soon, the water turned into ice water.


    Then, Ye Feng used the nearby basin to scoop a basin of water and directly sshed it on Feng Fist.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Feng Fist woke up.


    After a brief confusion, Feng Fist looked around and understood the situation.


    Seeing Ye Feng in front of him, Feng Fist was filled with anger, and as he prepared to move, he realized his cultivation base was gone.


    "Ah! What did you do to me? You destroyed my cultivation base?" Realizing this, Feng Fist was on the verge of madness.


    Indeed, cultivators valued their cultivation base more than their own lives.


    "That��s right!" Ye Feng sneered and responded: "You are allowed to try to kill me, but I��m not allowed to cripple your cultivation base? What��s the logic?"


    "May you die a terrible death; even as a ghost, I won��t let you go." Hearing Ye Feng��s answer, Feng Fist roared madly, his eyes seemingly wishing to devour Ye Feng.


    "Won��t let me go? Now that you are in my hands, see if you can escape first." Ye Feng sneered, contemptuously mocking.


    "You... What do you want to do to me?" With Ye Feng��s words, Feng Fist showed a hint of fear and asked, somewhat scared.


    "Not much." Ye Feng smiled and then said with a ruthless face: "It depends on whether you cooperate. If you do, I��ll give you a quick end; if not, don��t me me."


    "Dream on, I will never let you have your way." Feng Fist sneered, closing his eyes, showing a posture of letting himself be ughtered.


    Although he didn��t know what Ye Feng wanted, he knew it would definitely not be anything good.


    "Very simple, I want you to tell me about the hidden Feng Family��s situation." Seeing that Feng Fist wasn��t cooperating, Ye Feng nonchntly said.


    But Feng Fist didn��t even bother to respond.


    "Originally, I didn��t want to do this, but since you��re not cooperating, then don��t me me." Seeing Feng Fist��s non-cooperation, Ye Feng took out his tools.


    Feng Fist��sck of cooperation, Ye Feng had many ways to make Feng Fist speak.


    These tools, coupled with Ye Feng��s medical skill, even the strongest person in Ye Feng��s hands would have to obedientlyply...

 Chapter 156: The Situation of the Hidden Aristocratic Families

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156: The Situation of the Hidden Aristocratic Families</h4>


    Under Ye Feng��s torture, Feng Fist immediately let out a series of miserable screams.


    At this time, he was covered in wounds, feeling like his body no longer belonged to him.


    Although he was terrified of Ye Feng, he did not yield and instead felt relieved: ��It��s finally over!��


    The previous torment, for him, was indeed a bitter experience between life and death, extremely painful.


    But at this moment, he felt numb, no longer feeling pain. He thought he was finally released, free from suffering.


    "You think this is over?" Seeing his expression, Ye Feng smiled and asked.


    "What other methods do you have? Go ahead, since I can no longer feel pain, whatever you do is a waste of effort." Feng Fist replied indifferently.


    "Really?" Ye Feng chuckled, took out medical tools, and began to heal Feng Fist��s injuries, smiling slightly: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, besides being a Grandmaster, I am also an extremely skilled divine doctor."


    "In my hands, as long as someone still has a breath, I can quickly restore them to their original state. Let me show you."


    As Ye Feng spoke, Feng Fist��s injuries visibly healed at a rapid pace.


    "This... how is this possible?" Seeing this scene, Feng Fist was utterly unable to remain calm; he never expected Ye Feng to have such a skill.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng��s miraculous methods, all of Feng Fist��s injuries were healed, as if Ye Feng had never tortured him at all.


    At this moment, he realized just how terrifying Ye Feng was, nothing short of a devil.


    Looking at Ye Feng, Feng Fist��s expression changed from indifference to one of fear and unease.


    "Then shall we continue!" After healing Feng Fist��s injuries, Ye Feng once again took out the tools, preparing to continue torturing Feng Fist.


    At this moment, Feng Fist was truly afraid.


    He was not afraid of being tortured, as he had immense willpower.


    But no matter how strong one��s will, no one wants to be endlessly tortured. When would it ever end?


    Indeed, Ye Feng could torture him, then heal him, then torture him again��a cycle that would go on infinitely, making him truly experience the horror of dying to live.


    At this moment, Feng Fist��s mentalitypletely copsed.


    "I beg you, what will it take to let me go?" Before Ye Feng even acted, Feng Fist knelt on the ground and loudly begged for mercy; he was genuinely terrified.


    Feng Fist, a formidable Grandmaster, feared no one, yet he fell into Ye Feng��s hands and was more afraid of him than anyone else he had ever encountered.


    This was the terrifying method of Ye Feng.


    "I��ll give you only one chance. If you dare deceive me, you��ll never have a good life. I��ll torture you for the rest of your life, understand?" Ye Feng threatened coldly, seeing Feng Fist beg for mercy.


    "I understand. I will tell you everything." Hearing Ye Feng��s threat, Feng Fist couldn��t help but shiver and replied honestly.


    "That��s better!" Seeing Feng Fistpliant, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and then said, "I want to know everything about the hidden Feng Family."


    "After questioning you, I will also interrogate Feng An and Feng Di, so think carefully before answering."


    While questioning, Ye Feng added another threat.


    Although he might not necessarily interrogate Feng An and Feng Di, it was necessary to scare this guy; otherwise, how could he be obedient?


    "Understood." Feng Fist nodded obediently before answering, "The hidden Feng Family is located deep within the Wutong Peak Mountain Range, and the entire family has over three hundred members... "


    Under Feng Fist��s exnation, Ye Feng figured out the situation of the hidden Feng Family.


    The Feng Family, as a hidden n, exists in the form of a vige, with a considerable poption.


    Moreover, all three hundred members engage in cultivation; even the weakest children possess a realm above a Martial Artist.


    As for the experts in the Feng Family, they are quite formidable; Feng Fist can only rank among the top ten experts.


    Among the top ten experts, the most powerful is a guy named Feng Qing, who is at the peak of Martial Arts, an extremely terrifying fellow.


    Above the top ten experts, there is also the Elder Council.


    The Elder Council isposed of six Elders, with the Grand Elder being the strongest, said to be a Martial Venerable powerhouse, known as a Venerable.


    Even the weakest Sixth Elder possesses the strength of a half-step Venerable.


    More terrifying is the Feng Family Patriarch, whose influence eclipses the Elder Council and strength surpasses the Grand Elder, reportedly reaching the intermediate Martial Venerable realm.


    After hearing Feng Fist��s introduction, the hidden Feng Family��s strength is indeed formidable, and with Ye Feng��s current power, he is definitely no match for the hidden Feng Family.


    Moreover, ording to Feng Fist, the hidden Feng Family is just a bottom-tier existence among the hidden ns.


    "Tell me about the situation of the major hidden ns!" Hence, Ye Feng hurriedly asked.


    Under Ye Feng��s questioning, Feng Fist honestly answered:


    "In the world of hidden ns, there are two top-tier hidden ns, namely the Shi Family and the Zhang Family. The Shi Family inherits from Ancient Shaolin, the Zhang Family from Ancient Wudang. Their strength is terrifying, and all hidden ns revere them."


    "Below the Shi Family and Zhang Family, there are five first-rate hidden ns: the Guo Family, Zhang Family, Yan Family, Hao Family, and Zhuang Family. These five families all have ancient inheritances and were formidable major sects in ancient times."


    "Besides these, there are ten second-rate families and countless third-rate families, among which the Feng Family is a third-rate family... "


    Through Feng Fist��s introduction, Ye Feng understood the situation among the hidden ns.


    Basically, powerful hidden ns have ancient inheritances, and the ancient sects they inherit from were also extremely powerful.


    The hidden Feng Family, having respected-level powerhouses, is still only a third-rate hidden n, showing howplex these hidden n dynamics truly are.


    Before bing powerful enough, it is best not to offend the hidden ns.


    Moreover, ording to Feng Fist, people from major hidden ns will send representatives into the secr world to operate and obtain resources.


    Such ns, their operating forces are undoubtedly powerful, certainly with cultivators protecting them. In the future, when encountering such forces, caution is necessary.


    These hidden ns manage such forces to acquire money and cultivation materials.


    This way, major hidden ns can better focus on cultivation and develop their n strength.


    After hearing Feng Fist��s words, Ye Feng already had a certain understanding of the hidden ns.


    At the same time, he felt fortunate that he had only offended the Feng Family; offending a stronger hidden n would have had dire consequences.


    In addition to feeling fortunate, Ye Feng reminded himself to elerate his cultivation speed to enhance his strength, thereby ensuring his safety and that of his family...

 Chapter 157: Holy Lotus Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Holy Lotus Upgrade</h4>


    After questioning Feng Quan, Ye Feng handed him over to Li Fei, instructing Li Fei to bring Feng An over.


    As Li Fei took Feng Quan away, Ye Feng specifically instructed that under no circumstances should Feng Quan and Feng An meet.


    Following Ye Feng��s instructions, Li Fei personally ensured that Feng Quan and Feng An remained at least a hundred meters apart.


    Moreover, Feng An was unconscious the entire time and did not wake up.


    Once Feng An was brought over, Ye Feng questioned him in the same manner.


    Initially, Feng An was unwilling to cooperate, but under Ye Feng��s torment and threat, Feng An tearfully begged Ye Feng to spare him, willing to say anything.


    Just like Feng Quan, this guy corroborated Feng Quan��s words.


    Having obtained the answers he sought, Ye Feng returned to his suite and took out today��s gains.


    Ye Feng pulled out all the herbs he obtained today and began refining pills.


    So many high-quality herbs, and such aged herbs, would surely result in pills with excellent effects.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng��s refinement, he obtained thirteen top-grade pills.


    These pills were several times more potent than the previous ones.


    Relying on the previous pills and today��s gains, Ye Feng should be able to reach the peak of the Qi Cultivation Second Level Perfection, if not the Third Level.


    Thus, Ye Feng took out the previous pills and the two bottles of pills obtained today.


    Although their effects might not be the best, they should enable Ye Feng to reach the Qi Cultivation Second Level Perfection.


    First, Ye Feng consumed the remaining two pills from before.


    As the pills entered his body, Ye Feng immediately felt the changes inside him, frantically circting True Qi to absorb the medicine��s effects and enhance his cultivation base.


    After fully absorbing the effects of the two pills, Ye Feng��s True Qi significantly surged.


    Though the effects were evident, Ye Feng did not break through.


    However, Ye Feng was not discouraged and took out the pills obtained from Feng Quan and Feng An.


    These pills were too crude, with not only insufficient effects but also certain side effects.


    As a result, Ye Feng poured all the pills out and tossed them into the medicine cauldron for re-refinement.


    After Ye Feng��s refinement, over ten pills transformed into ten pills.


    Although the quantity decreased, the efficacy greatly increased, with each pill��s potency significantly enhanced, and the total efficacy also improved.


    Most importantly, the previous side effects were eliminated.


    Seeing such a change, Ye Feng was satisfied and swallowed all the pills.


    Ye Feng relied on these pills to break through.


    Boom!


    As the ten pills entered, Ye Feng felt as if he was about to burst from within.


    Thus, Ye Feng hurriedly began cultivation, quickly transforming the medicinal effects into True Qi.


    At the same time, Ye Feng attempted to break through, frantically trying...


    Crack!


    Under Ye Feng��s persistent efforts, a cracking sound echoed from within, and Ye Feng finally entered the Qi Cultivation Second Level Perfection Realm.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng used the remaining medicinal effects to stabilize at the Qi Cultivation Second Level Perfection.


    "Phew!" Letting out a long breath, Ye Feng felt much morefortable.


    However, this was far from enough.


    If he could reach the Qi Cultivation Third Level, Ye Feng could ensure his absolute invincibility in the Grandmaster Realm.


    Of course, even so, Ye Feng felt his strength was still insufficient because the Feng Family had even stronger Venerables. To defeat a Venerable, he needed at least the Qi Cultivation Third Level Late Stage.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng took out the newly refined pills and the obtained Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones.


    The Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones were conceptually different from the Lower Grade ones, containing much more concentrated energy.


    For the current Ye Feng, Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones were undoubtedly the most suitable.


    Thus, Ye Feng took out a Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone for cultivation.


    Indeed, after using the Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng��s True Qi surged rapidly.


    After using five Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng consolidated at the peak of the Qi Cultivation Second Level Perfection.


    "Continue!" But this still didn��t satisfy Ye Feng, so he directly charged towards the Qi Cultivation Third Level.


    Under the effect of the Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng��s True Qi kept increasing.


    Feeling it was about time, Ye Feng began assaulting the Qi Cultivation Third Level��s realm.


    This was much more challenging than before, causing cold sweat to break out on Ye Feng��s forehead.


    Soon, there was only onest piece of Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone remaining.


    After using it, Ye Feng shouted angrily: "Break!"


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng exerted all his strength to break through.


    Crack!


    With a dull sound from within, Ye Feng sessfully entered the Qi Cultivation Third Level.


    "Phew! That was tough." Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Ye Feng let out a long breath.


    With Ye Feng��s action, a breath of turbid energy was expelled from his body.


    "Consolidate!" After entering the Qi Cultivation Third Level, Ye Feng began consolidating his strength, tossing a pill into his mouth.


    After digesting the pill, Ye Feng stabilized at the early Qi Cultivation Third Level.


    Although Ye Feng could use the remaining pills to continue enhancing his realm, he couldn��t continue after just breaking through twice.


    So Ye Feng stopped and kept the remaining pills safely.


    At this time, Ye Feng was already extremely powerful.


    Earlier, Ye Feng could barely defeat Feng Quan and Feng An, and that was with the Fire Thunder Pearl��s sneak attack.


    But now, Ye Feng could effortlessly eliminate Feng Quan and Feng An with a flick of his finger.


    At the same realm, Ye Fengpletely crushed other cultivators of this world with great ease.


    This is the power of the cultivation technique.


    Moreover, after Ye Feng��s breakthrough this time, he noticed that the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus before him seemed even more imposing and its glow even more intense.


    Thus, Ye Feng attempted to let his consciousness enter the Sacred Lotus, and unexpectedly, he seeded.


    At this moment, something magical happened.


    Terrifying memories emerged from the Sacred Lotus, deeply etched into Ye Feng��s mind.


    "Phew!" After sensing these memories, Ye Feng gasped.


    These memories contained stronger cultivation techniques and martial skills, as well as more advanced medical skills.


    After assimting these memories, Ye Feng felt his strength was about to undergo a transformation.


    Indeed, within these memories, Ye Feng could cultivate stronger spells and Divine Powers.


    Before, at Qi Cultivation Third Level, Ye Feng could only cultivate attack means such as the Thunder-Attracting Skill, Celestial Fire Technique, and Storm de.


    But after assimting the memories, Ye Feng could cultivate even superior techniques like Celestial Thunder Strike and Fire Nether Seal.


    Among them, the Fire Nether Seal is the most impressive, as it remains indestructible and immortal until the target is annihted....

 Chapter 158: Spread Across Xiyun Overnight

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Spread Across Xiyun Overnight</h4>


    Of course, while such means are stronger, they also have certain drawbacks.


    Just like now, at Ye Feng��s Qi Cultivation Level Three, using it at most once will drain the True Qi in his body.


    That is to say, under full condition, Ye Feng can currently use it only once.


    Therefore, such powerful methods can only be used as ast resort.


    Of course, if Ye Feng��s Realm improvester, he can use it multiple times.


    Besides these, the energy of the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus also seems to have upgraded.


    Previously, the energy would be depleted after three treatments; now it takes ten treatments to deplete the energy.


    Moreover, it restores some energy daily and can be replenished through specific items.


    For example, the Celestial Essence Stone can restore energy.


    And now the Holy Lotus can heal a broader range, even if Ye Feng��s Medical Skill cannot heal it, the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus can.


    Of course, the biggest benefit after upgrading the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus is acquiring new Cultivation Techniques and Martial Techniques, which Ye Feng is most satisfied with.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Ye Feng then went back to his bedroom to sleep. After a tiring day and such a strenuous night, he indeed needed a good sleep...


    While Ye Feng was asleep, stories about him and his prowess spread throughout Xiyun overnight.


    In a certain family in Xiyun, all the high-level members of the family were awakened and entered the emergency meeting hall for a discussion.


    "Sote? What��s going on? Can��t it wait until tomorrow?" After everyone arrived, a young man camete and asked in confusion.


    "Get over here now!" the middle-aged man on the main seat snorted coldly and shouted angrily.


    Seeing his son, who was the same age as Ye Feng but achieved nothing, made him feel exhausted��how did he end up with such a useless son? Truly,parisons are odious.


    "Has everyone heard? The secluded Feng Family dispatched two Grandmasters to attempt to kill Mr. Ye." Once everyone was present, the middle-aged man on the main seat said.


    "What? What happened to Mr. Ye?"


    "Is there such a thing? The secluded Feng Family has never sent out such masters before; I didn��t expect such excitement this time."


    Hearing the middle-aged man��s words, the others immediately perked up and hurriedly asked with concern.


    "Mr. Ye, on his own, severely injured the two Grandmasters." The middle-aged man answered very seriously.


    "What?" Upon hearing the middle-aged man��s words, everyone was stunned.


    They never expected that Ye Feng, a Young Grandmaster, would have such terrifying prowess, truly shocking them.


    At the same time, they were very relieved that they had not offended Ye Feng before, or they might not even know how they died.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye��s prowess far exceeds our imagination, so henceforth in Xiyun, we absolutely cannot go against Mr. Ye, and strive to form alliances with Li Fei and the Hong Family..." The middle-aged man nodded and stated the purpose of the meeting.


    "Yes! We will follow the Patriarch��s orders." The remaining people nodded in agreement.


    ...


    "In the future, we absolutely cannot offend Li Fei and the Hong Family, otherwise, we won��t even know how we died."


    "What happened?"


    "Mr. Ye, just tonight, confronted the two Grandmasters from the secluded Feng Family, and with his shocking skills, he injured both Grandmasters with bare hands��a true Immortal skill, someone not to be provoked."


    "Damn! Li Fei and the Hong Family have really struck it rich; why didn��t I manage to cozy up to such a fierce person?"


    ...


    Overnight, Ye Feng��s formidable reputation spread throughout Xiyun, causing all the forces in Xiyun to be fearful. Hearing Ye Feng��s name, countless people would draw a sharp breath.


    After witnessing Ye Feng��s Immortal-like skills, Li Fei and the Hong Family will be untouchable existences in Xiyun.


    Even the currently strongest family in Xiyun, upon hearing this news, couldn��t help but shake their heads, knowing their good days were over.


    Previously suppressed by the Feng Family, they initially thought that without the Feng Family, they could rise up, only for the Hong Family and Li Fei to ally with Ye Feng, which would definitely lead to them being suppressed by the Hong Family and Li Fei, leaving them to feed on ��crumbs��.


    Although they were unwilling, thinking of Ye Feng��s terrifying strength, they dared not have any ideas.


    Simultaneously, countless families secretly hated themselves for not having good offspring like Hong Qi to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    If they could have be Ye Feng��s subordinates, they could have ruled Xiyun.


    Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now; not only would Ye Feng not give them such an opportunity, Li Fei and the Hong Family wouldn��t either.


    If they approached Ye Feng, they would probably be driven away immediately.


    ...


    The next day, when Ye Feng woke up, Liu Xue had already awoken.


    After they sorted everything out, they brought Nameless downstairs.


    Everything downstairs was back to normal, as if nothing had happened the previous night.


    On the way to the restaurant, Liu Xue curiously asked, "Last night when I was half asleep, I seemed to hear a lot of noise. Did you hear it, honey?"


    "No, it must be because you were dreaming." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "Alright then." Hearing Ye Feng��s reply, Liu Xue didn��t ask further.


    However, Nameless seemed hesitant to speak, but seeing Ye Feng incessantly winking at him, he ultimately said nothing.


    He also heard noisesst night and knew Ye Feng had gone downstairs and came back veryte.


    But since Ye Feng didn��t want him to speak, he didn��t say anything.


    The breakfast today seemed even more sumptuous, and after eating, they were ready to leave Yunzhong.


    To transport the Jadeite and for morefort, Ye Feng had the Hong Family provide him with a super luxuriousrge RV.


    This RV was truly the epitome of luxury.


    Inside were sofas, seats, a bed, a wine cab, a refrigerator, and so on. The facilities were veryplete with plenty of space.


    Moreover, the RV astonishingly housed a sports car inside, which really broadened Ye Feng��s horizons.


    Such arge RV, with only five people in Ye Feng��s party, was more than enough.


    To ensure Ye Feng could return as soon as possible, the Hong Family also assigned two professional drivers to him, who could take turns driving.


    Ye Feng was very pleased with this arrangement.


    They rode the RV directly to the warehouse, loaded the packaged Jadeite into the vehicle, then returned the warehouse before heading back.


    Seeing such a luxurious RV, not only was Nameless taken aback and visibly excited, but even Liu Xue��s secretary appeared somewhat unsettled.


    If there��s a chance in the future, Ye Feng also wants to get one of these RVs; traveling in something like this would be much morefortable.


    Once everything was set, Ye Feng then set off on the return journey with his people and goods.


    Originally, the Hong Family intended to outfit Ye Feng with a protective force, but he refused.


    No protective force couldpare to Ye Feng and Xu Tian, could it? With them present, they would be absolutely foolproof...

 Chapter 159: Regret to the core!

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Regret to the core!</h4>


    This luxury RV, along with a professional driver, is indeedfortable to ride in.


    Ye Feng and the others don��t need to worry at all, just enjoying themselves inside the RV is enough.


    Whether it��s drinking, singing, or other entertainment, it��s very stable, almost like ying in an amusement venue.


    Nameless, on the other hand, is quite perceptive, staying on one side and diligently cultivating. No wonder Ye Feng chose him as a disciple, not only is he insanely talented, but also so hardworking, he��s destined to be great in the future.


    If he continues cultivating like this, by the time they reach Jiangcheng, he should be able to reach the Middle Stage of the first level of Qi Cultivation.


    Mind you, this is without using any external aids.


    If he were to use pills or something, the speed would undoubtedly be frightening.


    Seeing Nameless��s cultivation speed, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction and went off to y with Liu Xue and the others.


    Yet, seeing his junior brother so focused, Xu Tian lost his mood to y and quickly joined Nameless to cultivate as well.


    "What are they doing?" Seeing this scene, Liu Xue was a bit curious.


    "Don��t worry about them, let��s go do something meaningful." Ye Feng smiled, holding Liu Xue and heading towards the bedroom, closing the door.


    With Ye Feng��s actions, Liu Xue��s face instantly turned red with embarrassment.


    Not only Liu Xue blushed, but even Liu Xue��s secretary��s face turned red, knowing what Liu Xue and Ye Feng were going to do...


    Meanwhile, the events in Xiyun had already been reported back to Jiangcheng.


    Hearing that after leaving the Liu Family, Liu Xue shined brilliantly at this stone gamble, revealing jadeite worth at least tens of billions, everyone was shocked.


    "My God, jadeite worth tens of billions? Liu Xue is definitely a talent!"


    "It��s said that a single piece of Top Grade Emperor Green might be worth over a billion, prompting the top five jewelry magnates to fight over it."


    "Liu Xue leaving the Liu Family was indeed the smartest decision, she��s skyrocketing now."


    "Now, the Liu Family��s faces must look very ufortable, and they surely have be theughingstock of everyone."


    At the same time, countless people want to see the Liu Family��s joke, wanting to see their reaction after learning about this.


    Of course, the Xu Family also knew everything that happened in Xiyun.


    Hearing Liu Xue, with Ye Feng��s help, stole the show during the stone gamble, everyone in the Xu Family smiled.


    "Haha! Little Uncle is really amazing, extracting jadeite worth two hundred billion from just over ten billion, really awesome." Xu Hong was the first to smile and praise.


    "Indeed, Little Uncle is not only a cultivator, but I didn��t expect him to be such an expert at stone betting too." Xu Teng also nodded.


    The Xu Family had a higher opinion of Ye Feng, speaking of him with respect.


    However, only Xu Kun had a face full of bitter smiles, inwardly regretting deeply.


    "Boo hoo~" With a bit of a sob, Xu Kun said tearfully: "If I had known Little Grandpa was this amazing, I should have invested in their jewelrypany, otherwise I would be the one sitting and counting money now."


    "What? You knew they were starting a jewelrypany? Since when?" Hearing Xu Kun��s words, Xu Hong asked in exasperation.


    "Just before, Little Grandpa invested 1.1 billion for Liu Xue, and it was done through me." Xu Kun answered miserably, "I��m really such an idiot, I should have begged to invest back then, maybe Little Grandpa would have agreed."


    "You! Do you know what a huge opportunity you��ve missed? Such a squanderer." Hearing Xu Kun��s words, Xu Hong wished he could p him.


    Indeed, if Xu Kun had invested back then, even if it was just 10% shares, the value now would have surged at least tenfold, reaching over two billion.


    Investing over a billion, in just ten or fifteen days, one could reap over two billion, it��s more profitable than anything else.


    Indeed, ording to Ye Feng��s jadeite market value, it would be at least over two hundred billion, possibly around three hundred billion.


    Moreover, that��s just the market value, if crafted for sale, it could create at least seven hundred billion in value.


    So, Xu Hong��s words were not exaggerated at all.


    Of course, even Xu Hong was unaware of the full situation, thinking Ye Feng extracted jadeite worth at most two hundred billion.


    Little did he know, Ye Feng had many top-grade pieces, a single piece of Top Grade Emperor Green, even priced at over a hundred billion, would have buyers scrambling for it.


    Plus the rest of the jadeite, worth at least a hundred billion, so iming a market value of three hundred billion is not exaggerated at all.


    Hearing Xu Hong��s words, Xu Kun regretted even more, feeling he had missed out on countless billions.


    But, it��s toote for regrets now, wanting to invest now would not only be difficult, but alsoe at an exorbitant price.


    Indeed, now Fengxue Jewelry Company, with such a batch of jadeite,cks no money at all. Many banks would even rush to offer Liu Xue cash.


    So, wanting to invest, the price would be terrifying, calcted at a market value of at least four hundred billion.


    Because investing in thispany isn��t just about thepany��s current value, but also the capability of its leaders.


    After this stone gamble, Liu Xue undoubtedly became the top jewelry manager, something otherpanies couldn��t buy no matter how much they paid.


    ....


    While Xu Kun was regretting, many suppliers who signed agreements with the Liu Family in Jiangcheng were also regretting.


    Initially, they opposed Liu Xue because they saw the Liu Family��s power.


    They even thought Liu Xue couldn��t quickly develop a newpany on her own.


    But after the stone gamble, they realized the Liu Family��s most precious asset wasn��t the Liu Group, but Liu Xue herself.


    In other words, without Liu Xue, the Liu Family was nothing, as proven by the stone gamble.


    And Liu Xue, having acquired so much top-grade jadeite, is bound to stir trouble in Jiangcheng, making the Liu Family incapable ofpeting with her.


    If the Liu Family faces a miserable defeat and Liu Xue takes power, they wouldn��t stand a chance in Jiangcheng.


    At once, these people gathered together, full of worry.


    "Everyone, what do you think, do you think we still have a chance to fix things with Liu Xue?" asked the leader worriedly, exhaling a circle of smoke.


    "What do you think?" someone beside him sneered, full of disdain.


    Indeed, when Liu Xue needed help most, they didn��t extend a hand; after Liu Xue recovers, how could she possibly cooperate with them?


    "Sigh! If Liu Xue rises, our losses will be huge." Another person also nodded, feeling difort in his heart.


    "Isn��t it a bit early to say this? The Liu Family may not necessarily lose." someone else on the scene spoke up for the Liu Family.


    "Heh! Do you know howughable the Liu Family was at this stone gamble? They spent over ten billion, nearly twenty billion, and ended up with less than five billion worth of jadeite." An insider sneered with disdain when mentioning the Liu Family.


    Hearing his words, the faces of the others changed drastically...

 Chapter 160 Liu Family in Great Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160 Liu Family in Great Chaos</h4>


    They knew the Liu Family wasn��t doing well in the public auction, but they didn��t expect it to be this bad.


    The assets shrank by more than three-quarters instantly, creating a miracle in the industry.


    "Previously, Liu Xue warned me, saying we would definitely regret it someday. I didn��t take it seriously back then, but now it seems to being true, and I��m regretting it now," one person said with a face full of panic amidst the shock.


    With his reminder, the others recalled the scene at that time.


    At that time, Liu Xue came to ask for their help, and they were so disdainful, so contemptuous.


    After suffering all kinds of difficulties, Liu Xue uttered those words. They only took it as a joke at the time, but now it seems it has reallye true; Liu Xue has indeed made them regret.


    Thinking of this, everyone present revealed a bitter smile, knowing they might not be able to survive in Jiangcheng.


    If they could be given another chance, they definitely wouldn��t cooperate with the Liu Family, but unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world.


    ....


    Ye Feng and others, including meals, spent more than a day on the road.


    They departed from Xiyun in the morning and arrived after five o��clock in the afternoon the next day.


    Upon arrival, Liu Xue hurriedly ced the most precious jadeite in thepany��s safest vault.


    At the same time, Liu Xue instantly transformed into a strong businesswoman, calling in thepany��s top designers to start a series of designs and processing on these top-grade jadeites.


    Whether the newpany can establish its brand and be a sensation in Jiangcheng depends on these top-grade jadeites, especially the top-grade Emperor Green.


    "My God! So many top-grade jadeites, is this top-grade old mine ss-type Emperor Green?"


    "President Liu is truly amazing. This time, the public auction is a great victory. With these jadeites, will ourpany worry about not rising?"


    Seeing these top-grade jadeites, all the designers were shocked and their eyes became extremely fervent, looking at Liu Xue with great admiration.


    For many designers, the more top-grade the jadeite, the more attractive it is. Being able to craft such top-grade jadeite is a lifelong dream, so they appeared very excited.


    Because they are about to fulfill their dreams.


    Therefore, they are grateful to Liu Xue; it was Liu Xue who gave them this opportunity.


    After seeing the jadeites, these people were filled with fighting spirit, investing two hundred percent enthusiasm into this design work, determined to design the best jewelry.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xue was also relieved.


    With good jewelry and the opening activities she nned, they are sure to make an impressive debut in Jiangcheng.


    At the same time, thepany��s executives were very satisfied with this public auction, recognizing Liu Xue��s abilities even more and admiring her greatly.


    This is a great beginning.


    So, Liu Xue was even more grateful to Ye Feng.


    Because she knows very well that all of this was brought by Ye Feng; she did nothing.


    ....


    Meanwhile, within the Liu Family mansion, it was a gloomy atmosphere.


    Upon hearing Liu Qingsong��s report on the results, Mrs. Liu Sr.��s face turned ck, and all of Liu Group��s executives were displeased.


    "Really impressive, spending twenty billion of thepany��s funds and bringing back less than five billion worth of jadeite? Really awesome," one executive sneered, pping his hands.


    "Liu Qingsong, are you a pig? Pigs are better than you," another executive directly pointed at Liu Qingsong��s nose and cursed.


    Within Liu Group, although the Liu Family is thergest shareholder and the chairman, there are still many shareholders who generally do not trouble the Liu Family. But in this matter, they absolutely couldn��t tolerate it.


    Mrs. Liu Sr., though angry, was speechless because what Liu Qingsong did was truly unbearable.


    "Previously, when Liu Xue was in power, didn��t she alwayse out on top? Howe it��s a total loss in your hands? What else do you have to say?" Some shareholders began to reminisce about the days when Liu Xue was in power.


    Indeed, when Liu Xue was there, relying on her abilities, she always achieved something. A twenty billion investment in raw stone could at least bring back around thirty billion in jadeite, yielding a huge profit.


    But Liu Qingsong not only didn��t earn a cent, he lost over ten billion. How could the others possibly ept this?


    "Enough! You all think Liu Xue is so capable? Tell me, what��s the situation with Liu Xue?" Upon hearing other shareholders mention Liu Xue, Mrs. Liu Sr. immediately lost her temper and roared.


    Liu Xue was dismissed by her, and now someone brings this up, disrespecting her. Naturally, she was displeased.


    "Ha!" Upon hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, the secondrgest shareholder sneered, "This time, Liu Xue spent over ten billion purchasing raw stones, yielding jadeite valued at over a hundred billion. Mrs. Liu Sr., don��t you think she��s impressive?"


    "What?" Hearing the words, Mrs. Liu Sr. was greatly shocked.


    She thought Liu Xue didn��t do well in this public auction either, but she never expected Liu Xue to achieve such results.


    "How is this possible? How can she have such capabilities?" The other members of the Liu Family were also shocked.


    "That��s not all. It��s said she opened a piece of top-grade old mine ss-type Emperor Green, attracting bids from five major jewelry giants on site, with the price soaring to over a hundred billion," another shareholder stated angrily.


    "This... How could a young girl be so capable?" Hearing this, everyone in the Liu Family was stunned.


    A top-grade Emperor Green worth over a hundred billion; anyone in the jewelry business understands the power of this jadeite. They never expected Liu Xue to open such a nuclear-level jadeite.


    Instantly, Mrs. Liu Sr. regretted it.


    If she hadn��t driven Liu Xue away, this top-grade Emperor Green jadeite would have belonged to the Liu Family. Then perhaps, relying on this jadeite, the Liu Family might have reced Master Fatty and be the Central Dominator.


    But now, regretting is toote.


    "I��m curious, Liu Xue performed so well, why did you drive her away and appoint such a useless person as the president of the Group? Is there some conspiracy behind this? You must give us a reasonable exnation."


    "Exactly! Otherwise, we��ll call a shareholders�� meeting to unseat your Liu Family from the chairman position."


    As Mrs. Liu Sr. regretted, the shareholders collectively raised challenges, eager to rece the Liu Family.


    If the Liu Family hadn��tmitted such a grave mistake, they wouldn��t find it easy to act this way.


    Unfortunately, as the Liu Family failed themselves, they had no one else to me.


    "You dare! Our Liu Family is thergest shareholder," Liu Shitian hurriedly threatened upon hearing their words.


    "We don��t dare?" The other party sneered in contempt, "Your Liu Family, in just a few days, made the Group lose over ten billion. If we don��t intervene, Liu Group will be destroyed by you."


    "Precisely! If you continue like this, Liu Group will definitely perish."


    Upon hearing these shareholders�� words, Mrs. Liu Sr.��s face turned very grim. She knew if she didn��t make a quick decision, the Liu Family was truly finished....

 Chapter 161: The Terrified Thief

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161: The Terrified Thief</h4>


    "Liu Qingsong, look at the mess you��ve caused." After a brief silence, Mrs. Liu Sr. berated Liu Qingsong furiously.


    "Effective immediately, Liu Qingsong is removed from his position as the president of the group, and he is barred from holding any office in the group for the next ten years." At the same time, Mrs. Liu Sr. announced her punishment.


    "Mom! You can��t do this! Qingsong is still young, isn��t this too severe?"


    "Grandmother! You can��t punish me like this, please spare me this once."


    Hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, both Liu Shirui and Liu Qingsong panicked instantly and pleaded for mercy.


    However, Mrs. Liu Sr. was unmoved; she knew clearly that she couldn��t protect these two.


    "This isn��t enough!" Yet, the shareholders were not satisfied.


    "Then what do you propose?" Mrs. Liu Sr. frowned.


    "Convince Liu Xue to return to the Liu Group with her newpany, and let Liu Xue continue as the president of the Liu Group." The secondrgest shareholder, representing the other shareholders, stated their condition.


    "That��s impossible!" Mrs. Liu Sr. replied coldly.


    Indeed, not to mention that Mrs. Liu Sr. couldn��t lower her pride; even if she could set aside her pride and beg Liu Xue, Liu Xue wouldn��t agree.


    Of course not. Liu Xue had just acquired jadeite worth over a billion; how could she bring her newpany back to the Liu Group? Liu Xue wasn��t foolish.


    "If that��s not achievable, then we can only hold a shareholders�� meeting to dismiss the Liu Family��s positions." The secondrgest shareholder threatened with a smile.


    With his words, everyone in the Liu Family fell silent.


    "Fine! I agree with you all." After a period of silence, Mrs. Liu Sr. conceded.


    The moment she conceded, Mrs. Liu Sr. looked like a defeated rooster, dejected and crestfallen.


    "Good, I��ll be waiting for your good news." After getting the answer they desired, the other shareholders quickly took their leave.


    "Useless, I��ll beat you to death, you useless thing. You can��t do a single thing right, what use are you?" After all the other shareholders left, Mrs. Liu Sr. raised her cane and swung it at Liu Qingsong.


    "Ah! Ah!" In an instant, the room was filled with cries of pain; Liu Qingsong was beaten severely.


    Liu Qingsong��s family felt extremely bitter inside.


    But, the other families looked on, gloating at their misfortune.


    "Sigh!" After the beating, Mrs. Liu Sr. let out a sigh, feeling very aggrieved.


    Driving Liu Xue away and hearing about Liu Xue setting up a newpany, she had originally wanted to see Liu Xue make a fool of herself, but she hadn��t expected Liu Xue to obtain the qualification to participate in the auction, and even make a name for herself at the auction; this was something she had never expected.


    Now, although she was unwilling, she couldn��t avoid swallowing her pride and begging Liu Xue toe back, just the thought made her feel stifled...


    On the other side, after Liu Xue arranged everything, she remembered the jadeite issue.


    Thus, she quickly dialed the transportpany��s number.


    "Hello! Why hasn��t our jadeite arrived yet? Is there a problem?" As soon as the call connected, Liu Xue quickly asked.


    "It��s...it��s still on the way!" The other party stammered in response.


    Ye Feng, standing nearby, heard the response and frowned, feeling that things weren��t that simple.


    Ye Feng had also noticed that the jadeite hadn��t arrived, so he stayed, afraid that it would arrive the next second.


    "Give me the phone." Hearing the reply, Ye Feng took the phone and demanded forcefully, "With such a long time, it should have arrived by now, right? Tell me honestly, did something happen?"


    "N-no, it didn��t." The other party still would not admit it and tried to exin.


    "Don��t lie to me, or I��ll make sure you regret it." Ye Feng coldly threatened.


    "Let me speak!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, someone else took over the call.


    "I��m sorry! There really is an issue with the cargo; we are doing our best to search for it, and we believe we will find it soon." The new person on the line finally disclosed the truth.


    "How long have you been looking?" Ye Feng asked with a furrowed brow.


    "More than a day!" The other party answered honestly.


    "If you could find it, you would have by now." Ye Feng chuckled coldly and hung up the call.


    "What��s going on?" After Ye Feng hung up, Liu Xue quickly asked.


    "The jadeite got lost. I have to go to Xiyun now." Ye Feng responded with some helplessness.


    In truth, Ye Feng was ecstatic inside.


    Regarding this matter, losing it was better than not. With the goods gone, Ye Feng could seize the opportunity to make those peoplepensate, making a significant profit.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wasn��t worried about the goods being lost; he was more concerned if they weren��t.


    Now, not only could he receive substantialpensation, but those jadeites were still in Ye Feng��s possession.


    "What? Should I go?" Hearing the goods were lost, Liu Xue quickly asked.


    "No need!" Ye Feng shook his head, indicating, "You stay here and manage thepany; I��ll sort things out and return promptly."


    "Alright! Be safe." Liu Xue nodded and agreed.


    After making the arrangements, Ye Feng took Xu Tian and Nameless back to his family home.


    Ye Feng temporarily arranged for Nameless to stay at the family home, to keep his sisterpany.


    "Great, another apprentice? Quickly, call him ��Uncle Master��." Seeing Nameless, Ye Qian was overjoyed.


    "Uncle Master!" Nameless greeted obediently.


    "After I leave, keep an eye on them." After settling Nameless, Ye Feng looked at Xu Tian and instructed.


    "Rest assured, Master!" Xu Tian nodded, responding respectfully.


    "Now I��m off!" After making all the arrangements, Ye Feng��s chauffeur drove him in a sports car from the motorhome to the airport.


    On the road, Ye Feng dialed Li Fei��s number.


    "Mr. Ye, what are your orders?" Once the call connected, Li Fei asked respectfully.


    "I previously shipped a batch of jadeite worth over sixty billion through xx transportpany, but it��s been stolen. You and the Hong Family help me find the culprits." Ye Fengmanded coldly.


    "What? Who��s bold enough to dare steal from Mr. Ye? Let��s see if I don��t strip them to the skin." Hearing someone had stolen from Ye Feng, Li Fei was instantly furious.


    Moreover, after hanging up the phone, Li Fei and the Hong Family issued a bounty order in the jianghu, rallying countless Xiyun forces to investigate.


    The cargo king of Xiyun, while somewhat capable, was nothingpared to Li Fei and the Hong Family.


    So, in just over an hour, the culprits were found.


    The moment they were discovered, the people who had stolen the goods were dumbfounded.


    Indeed, seeing all of Xiyun��s forces looking for them, they were almost scared to death.


    "Take them away!" Once the target was confirmed, the leader, Li Fei, instructed.


    On Li Fei��smand, these people were brought to Li Fei��s interrogation room, where he prepared to give them a harsh lesson.


    Seeing Li Fei��s demeanor, a few with weaker nerves directly wet their pants out of fear...

 Chapter 162: Liu Family Visits

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Liu Family Visits</h4>


    "Hit them! Beat them up first." Li Fei instructed after everyone was brought in.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahh!!"


    Following Li Fei��smand, these punks immediately started screaming in agony.


    Moreover, Li Fei��s men went all out, hanging these people up and beating them; it was truly gruesome.


    "Enough!" Seeing that it was about right, Li Fei signaled to stop.


    "Speak up, where did you hide the jadeite you stole?" At the same time, Li Fei walked in front of these punks and asked coldly.


    "Huh? Jadeite?" Hearing Li Fei��s words, these punks looked confused.


    "ying dumb? Are you looking to die?" Furious at their response, Li Fei bellowed, "I��ll ask one more time, you robbed xx Transport Company of a batch of jadeite worth over six billion, where did you put it?"


    "Boss, we��re innocent, we just took some scrap stones and dumped them at XX warehouse." Hearing Li Fei��s words, the punks were almost in tears, regretting their decisions.


    If they had known such a powerful figure was involved, they wouldn��t have dared to rob.


    Now they were caught without any jadeite to show for it, feeling utterly cursed.


    "Do you think I��m an idiot? Is your skin itching? Beat them." Seeing them not speaking honestly, Li Fei shouted an order.


    Under hismand, his men continued tosh out, and the punks howled in pain once more.


    "Boss, we��re innocent, the stuff is at XX warehouse, go check if you don��t believe us!" The leading punk cried out, desperate.


    "Go check it out!" Hearing his words, Li Fei instructed.


    After some time, Li Fei��s men returned with a report: "Boss, we checked, there��s nothing there."


    Actually, the ce had long been discovered by the transport king��s people. Seeing only boxes and scrap stones, they assumed the punks had taken the jadeite and left the junk behind, so they cleared it out.


    "Dare to mess with me? I��ll beat you to death." Hearing his crew��s report, Li Fei became even more furious.


    Under Li Fei��s signal, his men intensified the torture.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the transport king obtained news of the robbers�� capture.


    Upon hearing Li Fei and the Hong Family had joined forces and caught the robbers in just over an hour, he realized Fengxue Jewelry Company was no pushover; there must be terrifying figures behind them.


    However, he felt somewhat relieved that the robbers were caught, thinking they might recover the jadeite.


    "Quick, I need to see Li Fei." He ordered his crew, then directly went to find Li Fei to assess the situation.


    He was looking to gauge the situation and curry favor with Li Fei, knowing that ultimately it was his fault, and he needed Fengxue Jewelry��s forgiveness.


    Whatever conditions they had, he was ready to discuss.


    ...


    Li Fei was still fuming when his men came in and reported: "The transport king wants to see you."


    "A useless failure, lost Mr. Ye��s goods and still has the nerve to show up?" After grumbling, Li Fei instructed, "Bring him in."


    Soon after, his men returned with the transport king.


    "Mr. Li, thank you for helping me catch the robbers, I��m extremely grateful." Upon entering the interrogation room, the transport king expressed his ttery.


    "Hmph!" Li Fei snorted displeasedly, "You lost Mr. Ye��s goods, you��re doomed."


    "Ah?" The transport king inwardly panicked at Li Fei��s words.


    Realizing the situation, the transport king hurriedly asked, "Didn��t you catch the robbers? Didn��t they say where the jadeite is?"


    "They��re keeping their mouths shut, couldn��t get anything out of them." Li Fei answered with irritation.


    "I��ll try!" Seeing an opportunity arise with the robbers not talking, the transport king volunteered and approached the punks.


    ring at the punks, the transport king was livid: "You bastards dare to mess with my stuff, you must be tired of living. I��ll make you see my wrath."


    But no matter how the transport king torture them, the punks couldn��t say anything useful.


    Inside, they felt the most wronged. They truly hadn��t seen the jadeite, so what could they say? They deeply regretted their choices.


    ...


    By the time Ye Feng arrived, the robbers were already on the brink of death.


    "Mr. Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng, Li Fei immediately approached him and greeted respectfully.


    "Is this... the legendary Mr. Ye? The legendary Young Grandmaster?" Seeing Ye Feng, the transport king was shocked and quickly went up to tter respectfully: "Mr. Ye, sorry for making youe here."


    "You lost my goods, what do you propose?" Ye Feng looked at the transport king and asked with a smile.


    "Ah? Those are your goods?" Hearing Ye Feng, the transport king jumped up, knowing it was trouble.


    "Compensate, transport king." Li Fei turned and mocked.


    "I��llpensate!" the transport king chuckled bitterly, quickly agreeing.


    Facing a heavyweight like Ye Feng, could he notpensate?


    Evenpensating the original price would be a loss for Ye Feng��s jewelrypany.


    Precisely aware of this, he felt anxious.


    If Ye Feng was agreeable, he might just pay the original price; if he wasn��t, things could getplicated.


    "You and these folks togetherpensate me sixty-eight billion, I won��t ask for more." Seeing the transport king agree, Ye Feng signaled.


    "Sure, I��ll definitelypensate." Although the transport king��s heart was bleeding, he had toply.


    "Alright, I��ll leave these people to you," Ye Feng said once the transport king agreed, and left.


    Ye Feng wasn��t worried about this guy reneging, unless he had a death wish.


    "Hurry and prepare the money, you��re lucky Mr. Ye is easy-going, or you��d be in trouble." After Ye Feng left, Li Fei warned before following him out.


    "Take these people away." Though they hadn��t found out the jadeite��s whereabouts, the transport king wasn��t content, wanting to get the info to minimize losses.


    That night, Ye Feng stayed in Xiyun, nning to fly back the next morning.


    At that time, Ye Feng could not only get over sixty billion but also bring the jadeite back for Liu Xue, feeling content.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue had just returned home and discovered a group of uninvited guests.


    Indeed, upon arriving home, Liu Xue found Mrs. Liu Sr. with all the Liu Family members there.


    Before Liu Xue entered, her family was chatting andughing with them, seemingly having a lively conversation.


    The Liu Family hade to ask Liu Xue to return, and it seemed Liu Xue��s family had already been persuaded....

 Chapter 163: Mrs. Liu Sr.鈥檚 Means

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Mrs. Liu Sr.��s Means</h4>


    "Xue Er, you��re back at the perfect time, I have some good news for you." Jin Er greeted Liu Xue happily as she returned.


    Liu Xue frowned slightly, sensing that it wouldn��t be anything good.


    Sure enough, Jin Er grabbed Liu Xue��s arm and said cheerfully, "I persuaded your grandmother after much effort to give you a chance to return to Liu Group as the CEO."


    "What��s the future in a newly opened lousypany? Better to return to the Liu Family. The pay and benefits are much higher, and the resources you can use are much more plentiful."


    "Exactly! It��s good news, our family can live like we used to again." Liu Shinian chimed in on the side.


    "Sis! Return to the Liu Family, they are wealthy enough to meet all your needs," Liu Qi and Liu Ji encouraged from the side.


    Clearly, Liu Xue��s family had been persuaded by Mrs. Liu Sr. and were trying hard to convince Liu Xue to return to the Liu Family.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu Sr. smiled slightly, feeling that things were going ording to n.


    Previously, she was worried Liu Xue might cause trouble for her, but now that everyone was on her side, she felt Liu Xue had no reason to refuse.


    "I��m not going back, if you want to go back, you go back." But Liu Xue snorted coldly, not showing a pleasant expression.


    Back then, Mrs. Liu Sr. had expelled her from the Liu Family without any regard; now with a mere sentence, she wants her to return to save the day? How could things be that easy?


    "You silly girl, what are you talking about? Isn��t returning to the Liu Family better than that newly opened lousypany of yours?" Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Jin Er was immediately displeased.


    "Exactly! Grandma said that as long as you bring the newpany into the Liu Family, everything before can be forgiven, and your treatment and sry will be increased," Liu Ji, who understood nothing, spoke well of the Liu Family.


    "Sis! Where else would you find such a good deal? I don��t even know why you��re refusing," Liu Qi tried to persuade sincerely.


    For a moment, Liu Xue seemed to be standing on the opposite side of her family, as if she was opposing them.


    "Haha!" Liu Xue sneered with a disdainful expression and then said contemptuously, "Bringing the newpany into the Liu Family? Do you all even know the value of my current newpany?"


    "This time at the public auction, I spent over ten billion and opened jadeite worth nearly three hundred billion, including a piece of top-grade old mine ss Emperor Green worth over a hundred billion, and that��s just the market value."


    "As long as I operate well, these jadeites can create at least six to seven hundred billion in wealth. Even if my current newpany is valued at 400 billion, there would be people crazily financing it. Do you think I would give it up?"


    "What?" With Liu Xue��s words, Jin Er and the others were immediately stunned.


    Being persuaded by Mrs. Liu Sr., they were unaware of this situation; if they had known, they wouldn��t have agreed so easily. They were certainly tricked by Mrs. Liu Sr., who treated them like fools.


    So, when they looked at the Liu Family, they were a bit displeased.


    Not only were they shocked, but Mrs. Liu Sr. and the Liu Family were also dumbfounded by Liu Xue��s words.


    They knew Liu Xue had shone at the public auction, opening jadeite worth over a billion.


    But they never imagined the actual situation to be much more terrifying than they had thought, with jadeite worth at least three hundred billion.


    Even though the Liu Family had money, all their assetsbined probably wouldn��t amount to that much.


    This was when Liu Group was valuable; if Liu Group��s performance significantly declined, the Liu Family��s assets would be even less.


    Immediately, Mrs. Liu Sr. couldn��t sit still; she quickly stood up to persuade, "Xue Er, this is just temporary, the Liu Family is a giant, and only it can unleash your talents. Bring the newpany back with you."


    "Impossible, you were the one who drove me out back then, I will never return." Liu Xue replied coldly.


    In fact, Liu Xue almost wanted to dismiss them right away.


    "The past unpleasantness is over, we��re after all Liu Family blood, can��t you give Grandma a bit of face?" Mrs. Liu Sr. shook her head helplessly and continued patiently to persuade.


    Hearing her words, Liu Xue didn��t even bother to respond.


    Seeing Liu Xue silent, Mrs. Liu Sr. thought for a moment and continued, "Xue Er, do you really want me to kneel and beg you? As long as you��re willing to bring the newpany back, I��ll give you Liu Group��s shares."


    "I can��t decide, please leave!" Liu Xue coldly looked at Mrs. Liu Sr. and replied.


    "You��re the owner of the newpany, how could you not decide? You��re just unwilling; how can we have someone like you in the Liu Family with such a stone-gray heart?"


    "Exactly... If you don��t want to, just say it, why make excuses?"


    Upon hearing Liu Xue��s words, the other Liu Family members immediately started cursing. Facing the 300 billion jadeite in the newpany, who wouldn��t be envious, all wanting to take a bite?


    Upon hearing their words, Liu Xue immediately got angry: "In the newpany, I only own 10% of the shares, and Xu Family invested over ten billion to take 85% of the shares, do you think you��re a match for Xu Family?"


    "Besides, even if I��m a major shareholder, why should I be willing? Just because you��re big-faced Liu Family? You think your words can take away apany worth 400 billion? Think too highly of yourselves, huh?"


    "I��m putting it here today, not only will I not return to the Liu Family, I will lead the newpany to obliterate the Liu Family, making everyone know that the Liu Family is nothing but a joke."


    For a while, Liu Xue��s mboyant aura was overwhelmingly strong, leaving the Liu Family speechless.


    Liu Xue was right; the Liu Family indeed thought too highly of themselves, trying to take away apany worth hundreds of billions with a single sentence. They underestimated Liu Xue��s influence; she might do anything if triggered.


    "You... you traitor of the Liu Family, we won��t let you get your way; the Liu Family will definitely make you regret."


    "Just watch, your lousy newpany can��t run if we say the word."


    After a brief silence, the Liu Family members started yelling furiously.


    "All of you shut up, are you trying to make me angry?" At this moment, Mrs. Liu Sr. angrily shouted.


    Actually, this was part of her n, she wanted to create an image that she was protecting Liu Xue, making Liu Xue feel grateful, so everything would be negotiable then.


    Once everyone quieted down, Mrs. Liu Sr. continued to chastise them: "Each of you has no skills but plenty of temperament. With you all here, the Liu Family will eventually go bankrupt. Look at Xue Er, you call that productive?"


    Afterward, Mrs. Liu Sr. looked at Liu Xue, preparing to start her act...

 Chapter 164: The Burden Was Taken Away

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The Burden Was Taken Away</h4>


    Liu Xue looked coldly at Mrs. Liu Sr., not wanting to speak at all.


    But, Mrs. Liu Sr., with her thick skin, began to plead with Liu Xue, tearfully saying, "Xue Er, Grandma truly knows she was wrong. Actually, I regretted it the moment you left that day."


    "Our Liu Family wronged you, what we did was incorrect, but you are still a member of the Liu Family. Pleasee back, the Liu Family really needs you."


    "Grandma, just give up. I won��t go back." Liu Xue��s attitude was very cold.


    As for Jin Er and the others, after hearing Liu Xue talk about the newpany��s value, they also stopped speaking, feeling they had been tricked by Mrs. Liu Sr. before, so they didn��t support her anymore.


    In fact, if possible, they wished they could seize the opportunity to step on her a few times.


    "Do you really want Grandma to kneel and beg you? Fine! Today I will lose face and kneel to beg you." Upon hearing Liu Xue��s response, Mrs. Liu Sr. acted as if she would kneel.


    Of course, it was just a pretense, waiting for Liu Xue to help her up.


    However, to her surprise, Liu Xue remained indifferent.


    Liu Xue was even somewhat annoyed and quickly sent a message to Ye Feng.


    Far away in Xiyun, seeing the message from Liu Xue, Ye Feng became furious.


    He never expected the Liu Family to be so shameless, now ying the emotional card to force Liu Xue toply, which he absolutely couldn��t tolerate.


    So, Ye Feng quickly called Xu Kun.


    Upon hearing what Ye Feng said, Xu Kun instantly became angry and rushed to Liu Xue��s home.


    Ye Feng was his uncle, Liu Xue was his aunt. Of course, he couldn��t allow anyone to bully his aunt.


    Moreover, Xu Kun was officially a major shareholder of thepany, his actions were justifiable.


    ...


    As for Mrs. Liu Sr., seeing Liu Xue not helping her up, she suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Oh! Our Liu Family is doomed, how did ite to this mess? What��s going on? My poor fate! So unlucky." Still, she had a contingency n, she turned and began to fake cry.


    For a while, Mrs. Liu Sr. turned into a pitiful figure, as if truly bullied, with a very unfortunate fate.


    Yet, Liu Xue said nothing.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr. pitiful for a while, Jin Er and the others softened and quickly advised, "Xue Er, that��s enough, isn��t it? Those ignorant might think we did something heinous."


    "Yes! Returning to the Liu Family to get shares isn��t bad, our position in the Liu Family would be very high, definitely worth it."


    "If you want to go back, go back yourselves. Don��t involve me." Liu Xue impatiently waved her hand.


    Regarding this bunch of top grades in the family, she was truly exhausted.


    "Liu Xue, do you really want to sever rtions with our Liu Family? Do you really want to sever rtions with your parents?" Seeing Liu Xue unmoved by threats, Mrs. Liu Sr. angrily threatened.


    At the same time, Mrs. Liu Sr. cunningly told Jin Er and others, "If she dares not agree, I��ll take you back to the Liu Family and arrange rxed high-paying positions for you in the group. Such heartless daughters are better left alone."


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, Jin Er and others were immediately tempted.


    Usually when they asked Liu Xue for money, they had to see Liu Xue��s face. If they went back to the Liu Family and worked in the group, they wouldn��t have to endure Liu Xue��s treatment anymore.


    The most crucial is that Mrs. Liu Sr. would arrange rxed positions for them, wouldn��t that be wonderful?


    "We listen to you." After a brief silence, Jin Er and otherspromised.


    "Good!" Mrs. Liu Sr. nodded, turned angrily toward Liu Xue: "Do you really want to sever rtions with our Liu Family, truly want to sever rtions with your family?"


    "Dare grab my people, I see you��re tired of living!" At this moment, a shout rang out.


    "Who the heck dares here...." Hearing the shout, Liu Qingsong turned, ready to curse.


    But halfway through, he dared not continue, as the person who came was Xu Kun, someone far superior.


    Not only Liu Qingsong, others were also full of anger, but seeing Xu Kun bringing people, they dared not say anything.


    "Beat him!" Hearing Liu Qingsong��s words, Xu Kun coldly waved his hand.


    With Xu Kun��smand, the people behind him immediately surrounded Liu Qingsong, punching and kicking, causing Liu Qingsong to cry out in pain.


    "What? Your Liu Family wants to arm-wrestle with my Xu Family? You��re not qualified!" Meanwhile, Xu Kun coldly looked at Mrs. Liu Sr., speaking mockingly.


    "No...daring." Mrs. Liu Sr. shook her head, not daring to make a sound.


    "Then you dare snatch my people? If I find out you dare contact Liu Xue, don��t me me for being impolite to your Liu Family." Xu Kun arrogantly shouted, "Get out of here quickly!"


    "Goodbye!" Facing Xu Kun, the entire Liu Family dared not make a sound, ready to leave obediently.


    "Take them with you as you promised before." At this moment, Liu Xue suddenly said, "In the future, take care of yourselves, I won��t bother with you."


    Originally, Liu Xue had sentimentality, ready to provide for them, but they disappointed her earlier, she no longer wanted any rtionship with them.


    "Do you think we want this? Grandma said she would arrange it for us, let��s go then."


    "Exactly... we endured you long enough, let��s leave."


    Jin Er and others thought they grabbed onto Mrs. Liu Sr.��s thigh, so they didn��t care at all, followed Liu Family��s people and left.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu Sr. was so angry her heart hurt.


    Liu Xue didn��t let her seed and even handed her these burdens, the thought made her head ache.


    Though she didn��t want to, Mrs. Liu Sr. still left with Jin Er and others, bringing things to a conclusion.


    "Sorry to let you witness this spectacle." After everyone left, Liu Xue looked at Xu Kun, somewhat embarrassed.


    "What are you saying? President Liu is my cash cow, knowing President Liu is my honor." Xu Kun smiled, unconcerned.


    Originally, he wanted to tell Liu Xue everything, but considering Ye Feng��s instruction not to speak, he decided to abstain.


    "Then I��ll be off too. President Liu should rest early. If they trouble you again, tell me, I will definitely deal with them." After signaling, Xu Kun also left.


    On the way, Xu Kun reported everything, wanting to im credit.


    On the phone, Ye Feng was very satisfied. With this, Liu Xue and his sister could live together in the future.


    However, Liu Xue��s current vi wasn��t suitable. Ye Feng needed to find a vi suitable for cultivation.


    A good environment, coupled with Ye Feng��s Spirit Gathering Array, the cultivation effect will definitely be amazing.


    At that time, even if Liu Xue doesn��t cultivate, her body will be much stronger than others, having unexpected effects at critical moments....

 Chapter 165 Another Spirit Grass

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165 Another Spirit Grass</h4>


    Once you think of it, you have to do it, so Ye Feng started giving instructions over the phone: "Right, help me find arge piece of high-quality jade; the quality must be good, and no matter how expensive, it doesn��t matter."


    "Also, keep an eye out for vis with an excellent environment, preferably near mountains orrgekes."


    "Okay, I promise toplete the task," Xu Kun replied eagerly, hearing Ye Feng��s words.


    Right now, in the Xu Family, Ye Feng��s words are like an imperial edict; everyone in the Xu Family wants to curry favor with Ye Feng, and Xu Kun is no exception.


    "Alright, I��m hanging up." After Xu Kun agreed, Ye Feng ended the call.


    Just as Ye Feng hung up the phone, it rang again, and he saw it was Liu Xue calling.


    "Honey, what��s up? Is everything resolved?" Ye Feng asked with a smile as the call connected.


    "Hubby, I��ve kicked out my parents, brother, and sister. Did I do something wrong?" Hearing Ye Feng��s voice, Liu Xue asked somewhat unhappily.


    "I don��t think letting them suffer a little is a bad thing. Just have someone look after them, or they��ll always think what you give them is due and never know gratitude," Ye Feng thought for a moment and replied.


    Ye Feng didn��t oppose Liu Xue supporting her family, but he couldn��t stand their attitude: being supported without appreciating, not understanding Liu Xue��s hard work, and being arrogant.


    "Thanks, hubby, I know what to do now." Listening to Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue found it seemed like a good idea, feeling much better.


    "Honey, even though they treated you like that, you still think of them. Don��t you hate them?" Liu Xue curiously asked.


    "I love you, so naturally, I can forgive your family. After all, you��re my little darling," Ye Feng smiled warmly in response.


    "Thank you, hubby. I love you too, and I miss you." Liu Xue said sweetly, feeling deeply moved.


    "I��ll be back tomorrow...."


    The two chatted for a long time, bing incredibly intimate....


    The next morning, Ye Feng received a transfer from the logistics king. Adding to the previous money, Ye Feng now had more than 8 billion in funds, which was terrifying.


    Ye Feng thought the logistics king had easilye up with this money.


    But what he didn��t know was that the logistics king hadn��t slept all night, emptied his savings, and even owed a lot of money to gather it, which was utterly tragic.


    Nevertheless, that morning, he still showed up with dark circles under his eyes to apologize to Ye Feng, see him off, and catch up.


    For this, he presented Ye Feng with a carefully prepared gift��an aged medicinal herb.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought it was just an ordinary herb and didn��t pay much attention.


    However, after taking a closer look, Ye Feng was instantly stunned.


    This logistics king indeed had good luck; he had found an aged Spirit Grass, probably without even knowing how precious it was.


    Indeed, he had only heard that cultivators liked aged medicinal herbs, so he asked someone to get it overnight, not knowing what it really was, but he knew it was old.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s eyes light up, he knew he had made the right bet.


    Yes, Ye Feng was indeed very excited and thrilled.


    Because this Spirit Grass turned out to be a rare Qi Condensing Grass, capable of refining Qi Condensing Pills.


    Even though Qi Condensing Pills are merely First Grade, they are extremely useful, helping cultivators solidify their True Qi, making it more powerful.


    To put it simply, if youpare True Qi to an object, before solidification, it��s like cotton; after solidification, it��s like iron.


    With the same volume, would hitting with cotton be painful or hitting with iron?


    Just like this, solidified True Qi��s power will multiply, making a world of difference in the same Realm.


    "I really like it!" Seeing the Spirit Grass, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Meanwhile, feeling a bit guilty for exploiting this guy once, Ye Feng signaled to Li Fei nearby, "You and the Hong Family give him a hand; cooperate with him if possible."


    "Okay, Mr. Ye," Li Fei quickly nodded.


    Both he and the Hong Family now followed Ye Feng��s words to the letter, absolutely not daring to resist.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Hearing the conversation between Ye Feng and Li Fei, the logistics king almost wanted to kneel in gratitude.


    Because he knew very well that with Ye Feng��s words, he could walk proudly in Xiyun, and his business would naturally flourish.


    Though no match for the Hong Family and Li Fei, being able to get the leftovers after them was more than satisfying for him.


    After finishing affairs in Xiyun, Ye Feng took the earliest flight back to Jiangcheng.


    Upon arriving in Jiangcheng, Ye Feng rented arge truck to bring the previously packed Jadeite back to Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Wow! You got the Jadeite back so early?" Seeing Ye Feng not only returned but also brought back the Jadeite made Liu Xue instantly happy.


    "Quick, let them store it all properly." Ye Feng smiled.


    Following Liu Xue��s instructions, all the Jadeite went into Fengxue Jewelry��s vault, where it had the highest-level security system to ensure absolute safety.


    After the deliveries, Liu Xue gave Ye Feng a kiss and went off to work, truly a capable businesswoman.


    "Ha! Women." With a chuckle, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Kun had already found a vi and called to take Ye Feng to see it.


    Since he was idle anyway, Ye Feng let Xu Kune to pick him up.


    Under Xu Kun��s guidance, Ye Feng arrived at the first vi, which was indeed luxurious, veryrge, with a big yard, and there was ake nearby, offering a great environment.


    However, Ye Feng was still dissatisfied. He felt the Spiritual Qi in the vicinity was insufficient, far below his requirements.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s dissatisfaction, Xu Kun took him to the next vi.


    But although theter vis were good, they still didn��t meet Ye Feng��s requirements, which frustrated Xu Kun.


    So Xu Kun quickly activated hiswork, getting his usual followers to start looking for suitable vis for him.


    In a chat group, Xu Kun��s words kicked off a flurry of activity.


    At this moment, one person��s words caught Xu Kun��s attention.


    "Young Master Xu, isn��t the newly built Celestial Jade Manor vi meeting your requirements? But to buy such a vi, you need sufficient status, and money is no issue."


    "Exactly! Thanks, I��m off to Celestial Jade now."


    Hearing his words, Xu Kun immediately got energized and directly took Ye Feng to the Celestial Jade Manor vi area.


    This was no ordinary vi area, but a truly upscale vi zone, a ce regr people couldn��t even think about....

 Chapter 166: Jiangcheng鈥檚 No. 1 Luxury Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Jiangcheng��s No. 1 Luxury Mansion</h4>


    That��s right, the threshold to purchase Celestial Jade is very high, and it��s undoubtedly the most expensive vi area in Jiangcheng.


    The surrounding environment is excellent, very suitable for living, and it��s not far from the bustling city center, so such houses are extremely popr, and many wealthy people want to buy a vi here.


    Originally, Ye Feng was indifferent, but upon entering the vi area, he was immediately impressed.


    Indeed, next to the vi area, there��s a veryrgeke, with abundant spiritual energy, truly an outstanding location.


    Not only that, but it��s also close to the mountains, where the spiritual energy is abundant as well.


    The spiritual energy in the vi area is generally just slightly better than other ces.


    However, if the spiritual energy of theke and the mountains could be drawn here, it would be very impressive.


    Upon hearing that Xu Kun had arrived, the person in charge of the vi area came to personally greet him.


    Under his introduction, Ye Feng understood the situation of the vi area.


    At the foot of the mountain is a cluster of manor vis with veryrge areas, which are quitemon.


    The best one is the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi halfway up the mountain, which is the true luxury home, not only with beautiful scenery but also a better environment.


    In addition, the manor vi is well-equipped, and it��s just over ten minutes�� drive to get there, making the No.1 vi highly desirable.


    Of course, the No.1 vi is not only very expensive, but also requires sufficient status, otherwise, you won��t qualify to buy it.


    "Let��s go see the No.1 vi." So without thinking, Ye Feng indicated.


    "Who is this?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the person in charge frowned, seeming a bit displeased.


    Indeed, in his view, not just anyone could live in the No.1 vi. Even if Ye Feng was brought by Xu Kun, he shouldn��t qualify to buy it, yet Ye Feng audaciously wanted to see it.


    "This is Mr. Ye, and everyone in the Xu Family respects him." Seeing the look on the person��s face, Xu Kun coldly warned.


    "Ah?" Hearing Xu Kun��s words, the other party quickly changed his attitude and ttered him, "I��ll take you to see it right away."


    While taking Ye Feng to see it, he also informed the boss, feeling certain the No.1 vi was about to be sold.


    Previously, many people wanted to buy, but the owner of the developmentpany was always evaluating.


    But if Ye Feng was indeed as prestigious as Xu Kun said, the boss would definitely agree to sell it.


    The Xu Family is the number one in Jiangcheng, and if even the Xu Family defers to Ye Feng, how formidable must Ye Feng be?


    So upon hearing the person in charge��s words, the owner of the developmentpany hurried over.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and others had already entered the No.1 vi.


    Indeed, this No.1 vi is truly delightful, allowing one to overlook everything from halfway up the mountain, and the scenery is very nice.


    Most importantly, this No.1 manor is not onlyvishly decorated but also has various sports fields, swimming pool, cinema, and more various facilities, truly well-equipped.


    While viewing the vi, Ye Feng was also observing various situations and was very satisfied.


    At the right time, setting up a Spirit Gathering Array here will make it the best ce for cultivation.


    Crucially, there��s enough space here, and the grounds outside the manor vi also belong to exclusive use by the vi, generally inessible to ordinary people.


    Calling such a vi the number one luxury house in Jiangcheng is not an exaggeration.


    "How much is this vi?" Once satisfied, Ye Feng asked.


    This manor vi covers an area of more than 20,000 square meters and has a building area of over 5,000 square meters, extremely luxurious.


    The buildings include several blocks.


    The main vi is three floors above ground with two levels underground.


    Apart from the main vi, there are three assistant vis, also three floors above ground and one underground.


    Of course, besides these vis, the manor has other buildings such as garden maintenance buildings, watchtower monitoring buildings, and more, truly well-equipped.


    Such a luxury house is definitely not cheap, especially in such a good location.


    "This vi uses the most advanced design and the most luxurious decor; we��ve priced it at 1.2 billion," the person in charge smiled and truthfully answered.


    Indeed, although the price here is high, it��s very reasonable because some people wouldn��t be able to buy it even for that much money.


    "Haha! If Mr. Ye likes it, I��ll make the decision to give it to Mr. Ye." At this time, a heartyugh came from behind them.


    "Young Master Xu, you��re here?" Then, he politely greeted Xu Kun.


    "This guy is Lin Jian, the real estate mogul of Jiangcheng, my father holds arge number of shares in hispany," Xu Kun didn��t respond and instead introduced to Ye Feng next to him.


    "Then that��s great." Ye Feng nodded and said to him, "I won��t take advantage of this, I��ll buy it for 1.2 billion."


    "This... " Lin Jian originally wanted to curry favor with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng refused, leaving him awkward.


    "Paying for what you buy is only natural; no need to curry favor with me in this regard, this is my principle," Ye Feng said very seriously.


    Indeed, epting this vi would naturally feel good, but what would Ye Feng be if he took it?


    "Alright then! Let��s agree on 1 billion." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Jian could only agree.


    Thus, the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi was bought by Ye Feng for 1 billion.


    The vi was well-decorated, with a style that Ye Feng liked, ready for him to move in right away.


    After buying the vi, he could move in with Liu Xue, although Liu Xue should be quite surprised, Ye Feng had to exin to her.


    Lin Jian, worthy of being the real estate mogul, quicklypleted the procedures once Ye Feng made the payment, showing remarkable efficiency.


    In a while, the property deed would be avable.


    Moreover, after Ye Feng made the payment, Lin Jian took the initiative to give Ye Feng aplete set of luxury furniture and appliances.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng had Xu Kun take him back home to bring Ye Qian and Nameless over.


    "What? Moving? Why?" Hearing that Ye Feng wanted her to move, Ye Qian was somewhat unhappy.


    "To let you live in a big house, a giant manor vi, more suitable for cultivation." Ye Feng smiled and replied.


    "Ah? Then let��s go!" Initially, Ye Qian was unwilling, but after hearing Ye Feng��s words, she immediately got excited.


    Nowadays, Ye Qian is most interested in cultivation.


    When Ye Feng looked at Nameless, he found that Nameless��s cultivation base had actually improved.


    "What happened?" Ye Feng hurriedly asked.


    "Martial Uncle gave me a pill, and I broke through." Nameless honestly answered.


    It seems Ye Qian really likes this little guy; otherwise, she wouldn��t have been willing to let him take the pill.


    At this moment, Nameless had reached the second level of Qi Cultivation, truly incredible speed.


    But these things are not important, what matters most is moving...


    While Ye Feng was busy moving, a group of unexpected visitors broke into the Liu Family...

 Chapter 167: Three-Party Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Three-Party Alliance</h4>


    "Who are you people?" Mrs. Liu Sr. asked with a frown upon seeing the neers.


    "The Liu Family, truly a bunch of worthless people!" The leader, a young man, sneered as he looked at everyone in the Liu Family, mocking them.


    "Kid, who are you talking about? Believe it or not, I��ll tear your mouth apart."


    "Where did this brate from, daring to act recklessly in my Liu Family? I see you��re tired of living."


    Following the young man��s words, the Liu Family people immediately couldn��t stand it, pretending to want to make a move.


    "Haha! Your Liu Family can��t even deal with a useless freeloader, and now you want to make a move on me? I see you all have a death wish." Seeing this, the leading manughed, showing a disdainful smile.


    "Who exactly are you?" Despite his words, Mrs. Liu Sr. frowned and stopped everyone, asking coldly.


    "Me?" The young leader chuckled, proudly replying, "I am a terrifying existence you can��t even dream of associating with. Ie from the Hu Family of Changhu, and my name is Hu Heng."


    "What?" Hearing Hu Heng��s words, not only Mrs. Liu Sr., but also Liu Qingsong and others were all stunned.


    The Hu Family of Changhu, they knew of them. A terrifying family ranking among the top three in the Central Region, eradicating the Liu Family would be as easy as lifting a finger for them.


    Yet, the Liu Family members shamelessly thought they could kill the Young Master of the Hu Family. Wasn��t this like an old person hanging themselves��tired of living?


    "I��m unaware of the esteemed visit from Young Master Hu, please forgive us." After a brief shock, Mrs. Liu Sr. respectfully greeted along with everyone from the Liu Family.


    At the same time, everyone in the Liu Family felt a bit uneasy, not knowing Hu Heng��s intentions.


    "I��m in the wrong, I shouldn��t have spoken out of turn earlier. I beg Young Master Hu for forgiveness."


    Seeing Hu Heng not speaking, those who spoke out of turn earlier knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Get up!" Hu Heng snorted disdainfully, gesturing for them to rise.


    "Thank you, Young Master Hu, thank you!" The opposite party thanked profusely as they stood up.


    "A bunch of useless people!" Seeing the wimpy fools in front of him, Hu Heng felt nothing but disdain.


    However, toplete his n, he had to make the Liu Family listen to him, leveraging their strength to deal with Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Hu Heng had not realized that the Hu Family was no longer what it used to be, facing tremendous difficulty.


    In fact, as long as the Xu Family made a move, the Hu Family would have no space for survival.


    Hu Heng naively believed that Ye Feng was just someone who could fight a little, relying on power and strategy to defeat Ye Feng.


    The fearsome power of a Grandmaster was beyond hisprehension. His current actions might bring about a catastrophe for the Hu Family.


    After belittling the Liu Family, Hu Heng exined his purpose. His n was simple: to support the Liu Family in dealing with Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    He knew that the major shareholders of the Liu Group were putting pressure on the Liu Family.


    So, he, as the Young Master of the Hu Family, threatened the major shareholders to obediently cooperate with the Liu Family. His first step was to destroy Liu Xue��s Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Oh? The Liu Family is so lively today?" At this moment, a burst ofughter came.


    "Ma...Master Fatty?" Seeing the neer, Mrs. Liu Sr. was startled and quickly led the people to greet him.


    That��s right, the neer was indeed the jewel tycoon Master Fatty from the Central Region. Since he had already torn his face with Liu Xue, he couldn��t let Liu Xue develop. So he wanted to ally with the Liu Family to deal with Liu Xue, nipping her in the bud.


    "Young Master Hu?" Master Fatty shook his fat and eximed at Hu Heng without paying attention to Mrs. Liu Sr.


    "What are you here for?" Hu Heng asked, a bit surprised, looking at Master Fatty.


    "I came for Liu Xue. If she rises, she will inevitably threaten my position, and I must eliminate her." Master Fatty answered honestly.


    "That��s excellent, I have the same intention. With our three families joining forces, no matter how formidable Liu Xue is, she won��t be our opponent." Hearing Master Fatty��s response, Hu Heng nodded, feeling that matters were more assured.


    Thus, Hu Heng, Mrs. Liu Sr., and Master Fatty agreed, with the three families simultaneously attacking Liu Xue.


    Combined, the three families had money and resources, and for Liu Xue��s fledglingpany, it was undoubtedly destructive.


    "Ye Feng, I��ll eliminate your woman, and then I��ll see what you��re capable of." After reaching the cooperation, Hu Heng coldlyughed, "This is just the first step of my n, the real show is yet toe. Daring to offend the Hu Family, I want to see how you die."


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Feng was unaware of this.


    He had already moved into the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi with Ye Qian and Nameless, and Xu Tian was called to act as the driver.


    While driving, Xu Tian found that, in just a few days, Nameless had transformed from an ordinary person into a Martial Master, which shocked him tremendously.


    "Such terrifying talent?" Meanwhile, looking at Nameless, he felt like he was staring at a monster.


    Of course, what he admired the most was Ye Feng��s terrifying guiding ability.


    Because without Ye Feng��s guidance, no matter how talented Nameless was, he couldn��t have be a Martial Master in such a short time.


    At this moment, Xu Tian was inplete awe of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he was very much looking forward to the next time Ye Feng guided him, wondering to what level he would rise.


    While Xu Tian was still in shock, they arrived at the manor vi. Everyone was amazed by the vi��s environment, except for Ye Feng.


    "Wow! Is this the top mansion in Jiangcheng? Brother, how did you get it?" Ye Qian was the most amazed, staring at the manor vi, utterly in love with it.


    Xu Tian, although very shocked, maintained a calm demeanor.


    But Nameless could not contain his excitement. Once inside the vi, he looked around with delight, like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Ye Feng calmly smiled as he led everyone into the vi and began guiding them in cultivation.


    For Ye Qian and Nameless, Ye Feng gave only minor instructions.


    Xu Tian, who had followed them to Xiyun and experienced considerable hardships, was Ye Feng��s main focus.


    Under Ye Feng��s guidance, Xu Tian made significant progress.


    Additionally, since the Spiritual Qi within the manor vi was more concentrated than elsewhere, Xu Tian��s progress was very noticeable.


    After over an hour of diligent cultivation under Ye Feng��s guidance, Xu Tian had achieved Quasi-Grandmaster strength.


    At the same time, Ye Feng taught him some lethal moves, enhancing hisbat prowess so that even when facing a true Grandmaster, it wouldn��t be entirely disastrous for him.


    ...


    While Ye Feng��s side was proceeding methodically, Liu Xue was not so fortunate.


    Initially, Liu Xue was full of vigor, eager to rapidly develop her jewelrypany, but at this moment, she received a call��one she didn��t want to take...

 Chapter 168: Despicable Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Despicable Scoundrel</h4>


    Chen Jie!


    That��s right, just as Liu Xue was gearing up for action, she unexpectedly received a call from Chen Jie.


    Even though she was somewhat unwilling, Liu Xue still answered the phone.


    "Hello! Xue Er? I��d like to invite you for a meal." Chen Jie invited, pretending to be gentlemanly as the call was connected.


    "I��m very busy, let��s talk some other time when I have time, okay?" Liu Xue frowned and replied perfunctorily.


    "No way! You have toe today." Upon hearing Liu Xue��s words, Chen Jie immediately lost his temper.


    Today, he had been preparing for a long time to win Liu Xue over; if she didn��te, wouldn��t it all be for nothing?


    "I can��t go." Liu Xue thought of Ye Feng and rejected without hesitation.


    "Do you... do you not care about your newpany? If I don��t see you in an hour, I��ll have to consider withdrawing my support." Failing with the soft approach, Chen Jie threatened directly.


    "You..." Although Liu Xue was unwilling, she thought about how her newpany had just started. If trouble arose again, wouldn��t it be all for naught?


    Even worse, if Chen Jie, embarrassed and furious, decides to coborate with the Liu Family, it would undoubtedly be fatal for Liu Xue��s newpany.


    Liu Xue really believed that Chen Jie was helping her with her troubles, which gave her pause.


    "Okay, I agree." Helplessly, Liu Xue could onlypromise, figuring it was just a meal anyway.


    "Great... I��ll wait for you." Seeing Liu Xue agree, Chen Jie was overjoyed and quickly sent her the location.


    "I��m going out for a bit, you all continue." After hanging up the phone, Liu Xue signaled and then had the driver take her to the Sakura-themed Restaurant.


    This was a restaurant in Jiangcheng catering to couples, perfect for romantic dates.


    Chen Jie setting the location here clearly had no good intentions.


    "Wait for me outside." Once there, Liu Xue instructed, then entered the restaurant alone.


    "Are you Miss Liu Xue?" Just as she entered the restaurant, a waiter asked with a smile.


    "That��s right!" Liu Xue nodded, thinking it was under Chen Jie��s instructions, and followed them to the seat.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing this, the waiter suddenly pped his hands.


    With his action, rose petals began to rain down, countless petals gently falling.


    Simultaneously, romantic music began to y.


    At this moment, Chen Jie appeared across from Liu Xue holding flowers and slowly walked over.


    Reaching Liu Xue, Chen Jie handed the flowers to her, saying earnestly, "Xue Er, you��re so beautiful, these are for you."


    "Chen Jie, can you act normally?" Liu Xue frowned, not giving Chen Jie any face.


    Upon hearing Liu Xue��s words, Chen Jie immediately felt anger brewing inside, wishing to explode on the spot: ��Who do you think you are? Later, I��ll make you beg beneath me, I��ll y you to death.��


    But, for the sake of the following n, Chen Jie held back, forcing a smile and asking, "You don��t like it?"


    "Chen Jie, I have a husband. I advise you not to waste your efforts." Liu Xue replied coldly, wearing a demeanor of keeping people at a distance.


    "Let��s... eat." Chen Jie suppressed his anger and led Liu Xue into a private room amidst the murmurs and pointing of onlookers.


    Seeing this, the waiters at the restaurant were also embarrassed. They never expected it to be this kind of situation.


    Inside the private room, it was also very atmospherically and romantically decorated.


    Seeing this, Chen Jie was very proud, smiling as he said, "How about it? Do you like it? This was prepared especially for you."


    "I already said, don��t waste your time. It��s impossible for us." Liu Xue shook her head helplessly, once again responding coldly.


    "What��s good about that freeloading loser? Wouldn��t it be better to divorce him and marry me? In what way am I inferior to him?" Hearing Liu Xue say this again, Chen Jie erupted.


    "He indeed is not as good as you, but I just like him." Speaking of Ye Feng, a trace of tenderness appeared in Liu Xue��s eyes.


    "Ah! You must divorce him and be with me, or I��ll withdraw my support and make sure your newpany cannot continue." Chen Jie suddenly erupted, coercing Liu Xue intopliance.


    "That��s impossible..." Liu Xue snorted coldly, refusing without even thinking.


    As long as it doesn��t touch her bottom line, she could grudgingly agree.


    But once it touches her bottom line, she would never agree, even if the jewelrypany went under.


    "You... are you really going to oppose me for a worthless loser?" Seeing Liu Xue��s decisive rejection, Chen Jie grew even more furious.


    "This matter is not up for discussion." Liu Xue responded coldly.


    "Fine... then I won��t make things difficult for you." Chen Jie feignedpromise, then pointed to the prepared drink in front of him, threatening, "Then drink this ss of wine, have a meal with me, and I��ll let bygones be bygones, or face the consequences yourself."


    With Chen Jie��s words, Liu Xue fell silent, worried there was something wrong with the wine.


    However, she then thought that Chen Jie wouldn��t dare do anything too extreme in such a ce.


    Thus, Liu Xue nodded and agreed, "Okay, you said it."


    While agreeing, Liu Xue picked up the drink and downed it in one go.


    "Good... that��s more like it." Seeing Liu Xue actually drink it, Chen Jie pped excitedly and then gestured, "Come, let��s eat."


    At this point, Chen Jie was in no mood to eat, continuously watching Liu Xue��s reactions.


    As he observed, he grew increasingly excited.


    Seeing Liu Xue, akin to a fairy descending to the mortal world, he couldn��t help but want to possess her.


    In his view, if something were to happen between them, he would be willing to lose a year of his life.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue, after eating a little, felt something was amiss.


    She felt her body heat up, bing extremely ufortable.


    ��Did he really drug me? Why is he so bold? Does he really fear nothing?�� For a moment, Liu Xue panicked.


    However, she didn��t show it and instead signaled to Chen Jie, "I��m going to the restroom."


    "I��ll go with you!" Chen Jie smiled, reaching out, wanting to wrap his arm around Liu Xue.


    "No need!" Liu Xue coldly pushed his hand away and rushed towards the restroom.


    ��You can��t escape my grasp.�� Seeing this, Chen Jie showed a smug smile and followed her.


    Liu Xue entered the restroom, locking the door behind her, and took out her phone to text Ye Feng: "Come quickly to Sakura Restaurant, save me..."


    "Phew~" As soon as she sent the message, Liu Xue felt the drug taking effect, gasping in shock.


    This drug effect was truly perverse.


    In an instant, she felt she was losing control; if Ye Feng didn��t arrive soon, Chen Jie might really seed...

 Chapter 169: The Wicked Will Be Punished by Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169: The Wicked Will Be Punished by Heaven</h4>


    Just at this moment, there was a knocking sound at the door from Chen Jie outside.


    "Xue Er, are you okay? Are you in trouble? Do you need my help?"


    "No need, you leave!" Liu Xue held back the fire in her heart and shouted loudly.


    "Xue Er, don��t hold back anymore,e out. I promise I��ll take you to heaven." Chen Jie wasn��t in a hurry, patiently knocking on the door.


    This drug, he bought it from abroad; he knew very well how strong its effects were.


    It��s no exaggeration to say that even a pure girl, after taking his drug, would turn into someone willing to let any person humiliate her, a ��public bus,�� slut.


    He had experimented abroad before, gave it to a foreign woman, and that woman actually chased men on the street, tearing off their clothes, trying to engage with them right then and there.


    You can��t even imagine how frightening that scene was.


    Although the drug��s effects were terrifying, Chen Jie was long prepared. He touched a few pills in his pocket, confident that he could absolutely make Liu Xue fall in love with him, letting her experience a heavenly sensation.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? Do you want any face?" Inside the bathroom, Liu Xue gave herself a p, cursing under her breath.


    It turned out that when the drug took effect, her hands began to involuntarily explore her lower body, and she was about to lose control.


    "Husband, why aren��t you here yet?" While hitting herself to stay sober, Liu Xue shouted in her heart.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already received a message from Liu Xue.


    "What?" Seeing that Liu Xue was in danger, Ye Feng instantly got furious and sprinted towards Sakura Restaurant.


    Because Ye Feng was worried about Liu Xue��s safety, he didn��t even bother taking a car, instead unleashing his speed to the fullest.


    At Ye Feng��s current pace, even on foot, he could easily surpass cars, definitely going over 100 kilometers per hour.


    Moreover, he could navigate traffic much more agilely than a car, quickly passing through congested areas.


    Additionally, Ye Feng took many shortcuts, saving a lot of time, much quicker than any car ride.


    On his way, Ye Feng called Xu Kun, coldly indicating, "Find out who is trying to harm my wife. I want his detailed information. I want him to regreting into this world."


    "Okay! I��ll get on it immediately." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Kun quickly nodded and hung up the phone to start the investigation.


    This was rted to Ye Feng, the Xu Family dared not be careless.


    Thus, under Xu Kun��s report, Xu Hong, Xu Teng, and Xu Zhan all mobilized their forces, starting to investigate. A result was expected soon.


    ...


    At the same time, Liu Xue couldn��t hold on any longer, delusions started appearing in front of her, and her body turned hot and extremely sensitive.


    Right then, Chen Jie outside could wait no longer, lifting his foot to kick the door.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!!


    When one kick didn��t work, he kicked again with a loud noise.


    "Sir, what��s going on with you?" Hearing themotion, a restaurant waiter quickly ran over, asking in panic.


    "My friend has been inside for a long time, I��m worried he��s in danger. Please help me open the door." Seeing the waiter, Chen Jie quickly indicated.


    "Huh?" Hearing such a thing, the restaurant waiter hesitated but, realizing there was indeed no sound inside, prepared to assist.


    "But sir, what if the door gets damaged?" As the waiter was about to proceed, he inquired.


    "I��ll pay, I��ll fullypensate." Chen Jie quickly promised.


    "Alright!" With Chen Jie��s assurance, the waiter started to kick the door.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!!


    The waiter��s strength was far greater than Chen Jie��s, and he kicked the door open in three attempts.


    "Husband, is it my husband?" As the door was kicked open, a delirious Liu Xue inside shouted.


    At this time, Liu Xue, in a hazy state, was about to embrace the waiter in front of her, thinking it was Ye Feng who had arrived.


    "Ah!" The waiter was startled, quickly dodging and asking in surprise, "Miss, what��s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    "Alright, this is none of your business anymore. Here��s the money for the door repair." Seeing Liu Xue fall into his trap, Chen Jie was overjoyed, handing the waiter some cash, ready to take Liu Xue away.


    However, just as he was about to touch Liu Xue, a shadow suddenly rushed out, kicking him away.


    Bang!


    Chen Jie didn��t even have time to react to what happened before being kicked unconscious.


    "Ah? Sir, why are you hitting people?" Witnessing this, the waiter asked in trepidation.


    "He wanted to harm my wife; shouldn��t I hit him?" Ye Feng asked coldly.


    Indeed, it was Ye Feng who rushed over in time to save Liu Xue.


    "Husband... husband, you��re here? Husband, you taste so good." At the same time, Liu Xue crazily lunged at Ye Feng, hugging and kissing him.


    At this moment, Liu Xue saw everyone as Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng cursed under his breath, feeling a murderous intent towards the other man.


    With his high medical skills, he knew Liu Xue had been drugged.


    "Wait, someone wille to handle this." At this point, Ye Feng couldn��t care about anything else. Leaving a sentence behind, he rushed to the nearest hotel with Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue was already under the influence; treating her would take too long, so he could only take her to a hotel to detoxify her.


    And, after Ye Feng left, the scene was immediately controlled by others.


    The leader was the local police officer. They were here on Xu Teng��s orders to seal the scene and arrest Chen Jie.


    With Ye Feng��s instructions, Xu Teng quickly uncovered Chen Jie��s actions. Seeing the situation was urgent, he hurriedly made a decision.


    "Wake him up." The leading officer, seeing Chen Jie had passed out, signaled.


    "Officer, what happened?" Seeing this, the waiter asked in confusion.


    "He��s suspected of a crime. Are you involved? Are you an aplice?" The officer asked coldly.


    "No... I��m not involved in anything. I know nothing." The waiter quickly shook his head, distancing himself from Chen Jie.


    At the same time, he marveled at Ye Feng��s terrifying ability. Saying someone woulde to handle it, and they arrived immediately, what kind of Immortal is he? This is just too badass, right?


    "Take him too, and let him testify to see if he��s involved," the officer relentlessly ordered.


    Under his directive, the waiter was also taken into custody.


    Meanwhile, when Chen Jie awoke, he looked at the officers in front of him in bewilderment.


    Upon realizing what happened, Chen Jie quickly used: "Officer, someone attacked me, knocked me out, and ran away."


    "I attack your nonsense!" The leading officer directly pped him, signaling, "Handcuff him."


    "Why? I��m the victim." Chen Jie said in confusion, loudly protesting his innocence.


    "Behave yourself." The executing officer kicked him, warning him.


    This was Chen Jie��s first time being so bullied by an officer, causing his mindset to copse instantly....

 Chapter 170 Liu Xue Felt Shy

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Liu Xue Felt Shy</h4>


    "I warn you, I am Chen Jie, someone you can��t provoke." In his fury, Chen Jie shouted loudly.


    "Oh? Quite arrogant, huh?" Hearing his words, the leading officerughed instantly and dismissed him loudly, "Today, even if you��re the king, you��re done for. No one can save you."


    "Who do you think you are, daring to speak to me like this? Believe it or not, with just one word, I can make you disappear without a trace." Chen Jie was wildly arrogant, threatening loudly.


    "I��d love to see that, go ahead and try!" The officer sneered, turning to signal, "Take them away."


    Under his signal, Chen Jie and the waiter were handcuffed and directly taken to the police station.


    On the way, Chen Jie kept making phone calls, while sneering inwardly, ��Dare to offend me, watch how I deal with you.��


    ....


    On the other side, Ye Feng had just brought Liu Xue into the room when Liu Xue pounced on him.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to alleviate her condition but didn��t have time.


    Suddenly,rge noises erupted from the room.


    This was even with good soundproofing; if it were poor, the whole street might hear it.


    Watching the disheveled Liu Xue, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    This Liu Xue, when she goes mad, is truly terrifying, thankfully, she was given a sedative.


    However, Ye Feng knew it was the power of the drug, Liu Xue had lost control.


    Wasn��t it so? When Liu Xue regained consciousness, she wouldn��t even look at Ye Feng and buried her head under the nket, not daring to face him.


    "What��s wrong? Feeling shy?" Seeing this, Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "Don��t say anything." Liu Xue warned, her face red with embarrassment.


    At the same time, she felt a bit helpless.


    Originally, she wanted Ye Feng to beg, but it turned into her pleading, she felt ashamed just thinking about it.


    "Okay, I won��t say anything." Ye Feng chuckled and began to tidy up his clothes.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing this, Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "Since someone wants to bully you, naturally I need to teach him a lesson." As Liu Xue spoke, Ye Feng��s face turned cold.


    "Don��t go, that guy is hard to deal with, he��s always threatening me with the newpany, I��m afraid he��ll target my new business." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue quickly urged him.


    "What��s going on?" Ye Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Previously, my newpany was pressured by the Liu Family, preventing everyone from cooperating with me. It seems he helped resolve it; I��m afraid he might switch to cooperate with the Liu Family to deal with me." Liu Xue answered worriedly.


    "Just that?" Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Ye Feng was speechless.


    Originally, he didn��t tell Liu Xue to keep a low profile but didn��t expect bad people to take advantage and use this to threaten Liu Xue.


    "Don��t worry! He doesn��t have such capability." At the same time, Ye Feng snorted coldly, responding with confidence.


    "Ah? Really?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue still slightly doubted but left it for Ye Feng to handle: "Oh well, even if the newpany fails, I could beg for food to support you, whatever you like."


    "Rest assured, I wouldn��t let you beg for food." Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Ye Feng smiled and tapped her nose.


    After signaling Liu Xue to rest for a while, Ye Feng went downstairs and directly called Xu Kun.


    "How is it there? Is Grandma okay?" As soon as the call was connected, Xu Kun hurriedly asked.


    "No issues!" Ye Feng shook his head, then asked, "What��s the current situation?"


    "I��ve investigated all the information. He��s detained. I��ll send the information and location to you." Hearing that Liu Xue was okay, Xu Kun finally rxed, reported, and hung up the call.


    As Ye Feng hung up, Chen Jie��s information appeared entirely on Ye Feng��s phone.


    This Chen Jie, still considered a figure in Jiangcheng, possessed strong connections, no wonder he was so bold.


    However, that��s only for ordinary people.


    For Ye Feng and the Xu Family, his so-called connections are nothing.


    With Chen Jie��s information, Ye Feng swiftly rushed to the site where Chen Jie was held, nowunching his revenge against Chen Jie.


    ....


    At this moment, Chen Jie was confined in an interrogation room, without being questioned, evidently awaiting Ye Feng��s arrival.


    "What do you mean? Is there anyone here? Come on out." Chen Jie, feeling frustrated from confinement, shouted angrily.


    But no matter how he yelled, no one responded.


    "You��ve got guts, wait until I get out, see how I deal with you. Just wait." Chen Jie vented loudly.


    However, before he finished speaking, Ye Feng entered the interrogation room.


    Behind Ye Feng, those police officers and officials apanied respectfully.


    "You don��t have to bother with me, let me have some fun with him alone." Seeing so many people behind, Ye Feng gestured them away.


    "Alright!" The other party nodded and left with the personnel.


    "It��s you? A worthless freeloader, I underestimated you before, didn��t expect you to have some means." Seeing Ye Feng, Chen Jie was surprised, his face darkened as he spoke.


    "Speak, have you thought about how you��re going to die?" Ye Feng looked at Chen Jie coldly, seeming to pronounce a death sentence.


    "Laughable, you dare to touch me, try it." Chen Jie sneered, replying disdainfully, "Though you have some ties here, my power is unimaginable to you, believe me, I��ll soon have you begging me to let you out on your knees?"


    "Big mouth, but I don��t believe it." Ye Feng mockingly smiled.


    "You...," Chen Jie was furious.


    But before he could speak, Ye Feng picked up a stick nearby, signaling, "Since we��re bored anyway, why don��t I collect a little interest."


    "Dare you!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Chen Jie panicked immediately and threatened loudly, "If you dare to act, I��ll make Liu Xue��s new business copse right away."


    "She managed to establish herpany under the pressure of the Liu Family with my aid, if you dare provoke me, I��ll withdraw my support for her, help the Liu Family suppress her, and drive her to bankruptcy."


    "Oh? Shamelessly taking credit for others, aren��t you ashamed?" Hearing his words, Ye Fengughed instantly.


    This idiot, daring to threaten Ye Feng, the actual party, with this, it was hrious.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Jie asked coldly.


    "All this, it was me who resolved it, rted to you?" Ye Feng sneered.


    Previously, Chen Jie suspected himself, butter verified, none of his connections achieved results, implying someone else resolved the matter.


    "What?" But he never expected it was Ye Feng, it astonished him immensely....

 Chapter 171: Defeating You from the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Defeating You from the Heart</h4>


    Originally, he looked down on Ye Feng, thinking Ye Feng was just a useless freeloader.


    But, to his utter surprise, Ye Feng actually had such abilities, solving problems he couldn��t handle.


    "Ha! Who do you think you are? Just a useless freeloader?" But he quickly responded, thinking Ye Feng was fooling him, and loudly mocked.


    "Haha!" Ye Feng chuckled and didn��t argue with him.


    "Come on! Aren��t you impressive? Show me your strength." At the same time, Ye Feng handed his phone to him, speaking disdainfully.


    Ye Feng was well aware of the forces Chen Jie could mobilize, but Ye Feng intended topletely crush Chen Jie psychologically, making him realize that Ye Feng was someone he couldn��t possibly provoke.


    "This is what you asked for." Chen Jie instantly got angry and picked up the phone to make a call.


    With Chen Jie��s actions, the call was quickly connected.


    "What��s up? Why are you calling me?" As the call connected, a voice came through with a teasing tone.


    "Uncle Lin, I ran into some trouble. Someone��s after me, and now I��m stuck at XX precinct." Hearing the other��s words, Chen Jie quickly stated his situation.


    "What? Who dares to mess with you? They��re really asking for it. I��lle right over." The other side got furious upon hearing Chen Jie��s words.


    "Just a useless freeloader, Liu Xue��s wimpy husband."


    Hearing this from Chen Jie, the other person got even more conceited: "Alright, since that��s the case, watch how I deal with him. I��ll beat the crap out of him, wait for me."


    With this guy��s arrogant words, Ye Feng had already sealed his fate.


    "Did you hear that? You��re dead meat. I��ll see how you dieter." After hanging up the call, Chen Jie coldly looked at Ye Feng, as if he had already won.


    "Lin Group, proceed!" But Ye Feng didn��t pay attention to him and instead dialed Xu Kun��s number.


    "Got it!" Xu Kun nodded, hung up the phone, and quickly arranged things.


    Not long after hanging up, personnel appeared at Lin Group, with a massive joint operation from various departments.


    The chairman of Lin Group, after hanging up Chen Jie��s call, was about to rush over to help, only to be stopped by people from various departments.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, Chairman Lin frowned.


    "You��re suspected of tax evasion...."


    "You��re suspected of maliciouspetition, hiring thugs to kill...."


    "You��re suspected of illegal bidding, causing car idents...."


    Before he could finish speaking, people from various departments brought out documents listing Chairman Lin��s numerous crimes.


    There are few businessmen with a clean te, so investigating them is straightforward. With the means of Xu Teng and others, obtaining these pieces of evidence was naturally effortless.


    They investigated and waited for news from Ye Feng before taking action. The Lin Group clearly ran straight into a trap.


    "How is this possible? Who sent you? I want to see your supervisor." Chairman Lin still wouldn��t admit it, hoping to use connections to resolve the crisis.


    "See our supervisor? You��re a hot potato now, let��s see who dares answer your call, go ahead and try." The leaders of the major departments sneered, mocking him.


    "I don��t believe this!" Hearing their words, Chairman Lin still didn��t believe it and immediately dialed a call.


    But no matter how he tried, whether by work phone or personal phone, no one answered.


    Finally, after much frustration, someone picked up his call.


    By now, Chairman Lin realized something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "Old Xu, what��s going on here?"


    "me yourself for offending someone you can��t afford to. me yourself for getting involved in this mess." The other side replied and then promptly hung up, offering him no help whatsoever.


    "What? Was it that bastard Chen Jie who set me up?" After hearing those words, Chairman Lin finally realized, cursing in his heart while trying to call Chen Jie.


    Meanwhile, Chen Jie, oblivious to outside urrences, was boasting in front of Ye Feng: "Hmph! Once Uncle Lin arrives, you��ll be in big trouble. You freeloader, how can you fight me?"


    Just as Chen Jie was about to say more, his phone rang again, and he cheerfully answered, thinking his reinforcements had arrived: "Uncle Lin, are you here yet? I��m eager to teach this loser a lesson."


    "I��ll teach you a lesson instead, you little bastard! You��ve screwed me over. Just you wait, I��ll never let you off." Before he could finish speaking, the phone erupted with angry cursing.


    On the other end of the call, Chairman Lin was fuming, regretting deeply. If he could choose again, he would never go against Ye Feng. He knew Ye Feng was a terrifying presence he must not provoke.


    "No, Uncle Lin, what��s wrong?" Chen Jie was utterly confused by the berating.


    "What��s wrong? Thanks to you, I��m done for. Damn you, just wait and see if I don��t kill you." After cursing, the other side hung up, leaving Chen Jie utterly bewildered, clueless about what happened.


    "Uncle Lin must have had an ident. Watch me contact someone else to deal with you. I have plenty of connections. Watch how I y you to death." However, Chen Jie quickly regained hisposure and made another call.


    Moreover, to ensure no mistakes, Chen Jie consecutively made several calls, using all the connections he could.


    The chairmen of Si Rui Group, Caihong Group, Guangke Group, Linfeng Technology, and Grand Technology all readily agreed upon receiving Chen Jie��s call.


    While Chen Jie was making these calls, Ye Feng had already informed Xu Kun to take action against these groups.


    Therefore, these chairmen hadn��t even left their offices when they were intercepted and used by jointw enforcement, with a massive show of force.


    Seeing this, these chairmen also thought about resisting and making connections.


    But after reaching out, they found out they had offended some big shot, which was Xu Teng himself who gathered the evidence and led the actions.


    At this moment, they realized they were doomed,pletely screwed over by Chen Jie, almost spitting blood from anger.


    Meanwhile, Chen Jie was still boasting in front of Ye Feng: "See? This is mywork. These five are impressive figures. Let��s see how you dieter. If you beg me now and hand over Liu Xue, I might spare you."


    But before he could finish, his phone rang again. ncing, he saw it was the chairman of Si Rui Group calling. He excitedly answered, thinking his backup had arrived....

 Chapter 172: Miserable Fate

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Miserable Fate</h4>


    But, as soon as the call connected, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Indeed, as soon as the call connected, a burst of curses came from the phone: "You little bastard, you fucking set me up? Just you wait, if I don��t die this time, you��ll get what��sing to you."


    "Hello! What��s going on? Is there some misunderstanding between us?" Hearing the curses, Chen Jie waspletely stunned and hurriedly tried to exin.


    But before he could speak, the other party had already hung up.


    Not only that, the moment the Chairman of Si Rui Group hung up, the other four people he reached out to also called him, and before he could say a word, they started cursing.


    "You little bastard! How dare you screw me over, you��re done, your whole family is done, let��s see what happens, just you wait...."


    ...


    "What the hell do you mean? I��ve always treated you well, why the hell did you set me up? You ungrateful wretch, why did I even bother to pick up your call? Why don��t you just go die?"


    ...


    "You little scumbag, you deserve to be cast into the eighteenyers of hell, to be torn limb from limb. Wait till you get in here, see how I��ll deal with you."


    ...


    "You bastard, after I treated your mother kindly, I��m practically your godfather, yet you even screwed me over, have you no conscience? Don��t let me see you again, or I��ll kill you."


    After finishing these calls and listening to wave after wave of curses, Chen Jie began to question his life. ��What the hell did I do? Why does everyone want to curse me like this? Are they crazy?��


    He really couldn��t figure it out, what on earth was going on.


    Weren��t they the ones he contacted for help? Fine if they don��t help, but why turn around and curse him? Weren��t their rtionships usually good? He was utterly perplexed.


    "Any other connections, feel free to use them." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng smirked and disdainfully sneered.


    "What��s going on here? Is all of this your doing?" Chen Jie frowned, feeling something was connected to Ye Feng.


    "You��re not that stupid after all, since you asked, I��ll let you understand before you die." Ye Feng coldlyughed, pping his hands.


    Following Ye Feng��s action, the screen in the interrogation room lit up, showing the news.


    ying at that moment was the scene of Chairman Lin being arrested, with a news anchor narrating live:


    "ording to our station��s sources, Chairman Lin is suspected of tax evasion, maliciouspetition, and hiring someone tomit murder, he has already been arrested, and the city police will open a case for investigation..."


    "This..." Seeing this scene, Chen Jie realized the gravity of the situation, understanding why Chairman Lin cursed him.


    At this moment, the scene shifted, starting to y another news story.


    After watching all the news, Chen Jie began to tremble.


    Because all the connections he reached out to had been convicted, arrested, and investigations opened against them.


    If it were just one, Chen Jie might have thought it was a coincidence.


    But now, whenever he found one, they got arrested, which was definitely not a coincidence, indicating how terrifying Ye Feng��s connections were, and that Ye Feng orchestrated all of this.


    "What...what kind of person are you? Did you do all of this?" Staring at Ye Feng, Chen Jie was inexplicably terrified, trembling as he asked.


    "That��s right, you find one, I��ll destroy one, you find a group, I��ll destroy a group, I want to see how many connections you have." Ye Feng coldly nodded, "I want to destroy your so-called connections, to crush you from the depths of your soul."


    At this time, Ye Feng was incredibly confident in everything he did, with an immensely strong presence.


    "Are you...are you the Devil?" Chen Jie was truly scared, assuming he had only offended a useless leech, but never imagining he had offended a colossal giant, powerful enough to crush him with a breath.


    If he knew Ye Feng was this powerful, if he knew Ye Feng was this formidable, he wouldn��t have dared to oppose Ye Feng in any way, let aloney a finger on Ye Feng��s woman.


    At this moment, Chen Jie deeply regretted it.


    But now it was toote to regret, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    "Spare me, please spare me, I��m not a person, I��m worthless, just let me go like a fart?" Filled with dread, Chen Jie was very afraid, quickly kneeling and begging for mercy.


    As long as Ye Feng could forgive him, he was willing to do anything.


    At this moment, Chen Jie had none of his previous arrogance, already cowering like a grandson.


    "If begging for mercy worked, why would thew exist?" Ye Feng sneered, leaving the interrogation room.


    If Chen Jie was only targeting Ye Feng, perhaps Ye Feng would think his status too low and not bother with him.


    But this bastard dared to set his sights on Liu Xue, Liu Xue was Ye Feng��s reverse scale, could Ye Feng possibly forgive this bastard?


    "No... don��t go... what will I do if you leave? I��m begging you to spare me, please." Watching Ye Feng turn to leave, Chen Jie knelt and followed, kowtowing and pleading for mercy as he went.


    But Ye Feng walked quickly, and officers outside rushed in to restrain Chen Jie.


    "Remember, have him ced in the same prison as those guys, it��ll definitely be an exciting show." Ye Feng indicated before leaving.


    "No...no...you can��t do this, I��m begging you, if I��m locked up with them, I��ll surely go mad." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Chen Jie cried out loudly.


    Indeed, if he were locked up with those guys, he��d eventually be tortured into madness.


    But Ye Feng didn��t listen to him at all, turning and leaving.


    After Ye Feng left, the officers inside began interrogating Chen Jie.


    Besides this attempted crime against Liu Xue, Chen Jie had numerous criminal records, although someone had previously covered them up for him, now without obstruction, evidence was quickly found.


    Faced with this evidence, Chen Jie had no way to deny it, and what awaited him was imprisonment, and once he went in, it would be for half a lifetime.


    Apart from Chen Jie, the other guys he found were quickly convicted too, not only fined hefty sums but also facing more than ten years of prison rehabilitation.


    Moreover, they and Chen Jie were locked up together, in the same prison too.


    Not to mention the connections they have in prison, even without those connections, the six of them together would make Chen Jie��s life miserable.


    Once they used their prison connections, Chen Jie��s future life would be extremely miserable, just the thought of it terrified Chen Jie.


    That night, Chen Jie faced the first painful torture of his life, these six people together made Chen Jie wish he were dead, beaten until he couldn��t stand it, a truly horrific sight...


    Meanwhile, news about Feng Fist and Feng An and others had been sent back to the hidden Feng Family, stirring amotion among them...

 Chapter 173: The Hidden Feng Family Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173: The Hidden Feng Family Takes Action</h4>


    In a primordial mountain range, there exists an isted utopia, disconnected from the world, yet thriving and prosperous, with everyone living a very wealthy life.


    Here lies the hidden residence of the Feng family.


    To enter the secluded Feng family, one must traverse a long and treacherous mountain path.


    Moreover, at the end of this path, there are also illusion arrays; if uninformed people enter, they can forget about evering out.


    To gain ess, either you must be an enlightened expert who is proficient in array techniques, or have a Feng family member lead you inside, otherwise, you��d die without knowing why.


    At this moment at the location of the Feng Family Elders, upon hearing the report from a servant, all the elders were shocked.


    "What? Feng Fist and Feng An were disabled by an unknown young grandmaster? How is that possible?" The Grand Elder��s bones protruded outward, now looking surprised.


    "Exactly! Feng Fist and Feng An are formidable martial sect experts, masters among grandmasters, how could they possibly be defeated by a junior?" The Second Elder questioned, holding a bone fan.


    The Third Elder frowned, stroked his white beard, and said in disbelief, "That��s absolutely impossible; both of them are among our Feng family��s top ten experts. How could they be defeated by a young grandmaster? Nonsense!"


    Other elders nodded in agreement, echoing, "Feng Fist and Feng An are very strong; an average grandmaster would definitely not be their match. This is unscientific."


    "But... this is the reality. Feng Fist and Feng Anbined forces but were injured by the opponent through an unknown mystical object." The reporting personnel answered truthfully and handed over the footage of that moment.


    Though the footage wasn��t particrly clear, it clearly showed Feng Fist and Feng An.


    When they saw Feng Fist and Feng An pressing down Ye Feng and severely injuring him, they breathed a sigh of relief, thinking this was a mistake, that Feng Fist and Feng An surely won.


    But suddenly, a change urred. Ye Feng suddenly repelled the two and stood up.


    And Ye Feng, upon standing up, frantically injected True Qi into the ck pearl in his hand and hurled it towards Feng Fist and Feng An.


    Boom!


    Following Ye Feng��s action, the ck pearl exploded before Feng Fist and Feng An could react, injuring them directly.


    "This? This power is greater than a bomb?" Seeing this scene, the elders frowned in surprise.


    Indeed, the power of this pearl is an invincible existence among grandmasters, making Ye Feng unmatched among them.


    "What exactly is this thing? Is it a mystical object?" The Grand Elder asked, surprised and puzzled.


    "It should be; it��s certainly stronger than my bone fan." The Second Elder nodded as he put away his bone fan.


    Indeed, the bone fan in the hands of the Second Elder of the Feng family is not ordinary, being a powerful mystical object he painstakingly collected.


    "What do you all think about this matter?" After a brief silence, the Grand Elder asked.


    "What else can we do? Daring to cripple the talents of my Feng family, we must retaliate."


    "Yes! A life for a life is just, we must make him pay for blood debts."


    Following the Grand Elder��s words, other elders chimed in with suggestions.


    "I say, such a young grandmaster with such a powerful mystical object, might he be a young master from some prominent family? Are you sure you want to proceed?" The Third Elder cautiously advised.


    "The Third Elder speaks sensibly, how about this: send someone to investigate, if he��s a young master from a major family, we��ll endure it." Upon hearing the Third Elder��s words, the Grand Elder nodded andmanded, "But, if hecks background, make sure he pays dearly."


    Under the Grand Elder��s orders, the Feng family established an investigation team to go out and probe Ye Feng, led by a member of the top ten experts with peak martial arts strength...


    Of course, Ye Feng wasn��t aware of this; by this time, Ye Feng had sessfully moved with Liu Xue into the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi.


    "What? You bought this? I heard it��s very expensive here, where did you get the money?" Upon entering the vi, Liu Xue was stunned.


    When she heard about the move, she was somewhat indifferent but still went along with Ye Feng.


    But she never imagined that they��d move into the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi, a dream-worthy mansion she couldn��t even dream of.


    "Remember the old man I mentioned before? He said this was his, and since he didn��t want to move in, he lent it to me to live without rent." Ye Feng casually fabricated an excuse.


    "Why is he so good to you?" Liu Xue became more puzzled.


    "Because I saved his life, after all, he feels obligated to repay a life-saving grace." Ye Feng continued his fib.


    "Alright! But this vi is really nice,pared to this my former vi was like a slum." Hearing Ye Feng say so, Liu Xue cheerfully began exploring the vi.


    In seeing the vi had everything, Liu Xue was extremely delighted.


    Furthermore, Liu Xue got along very well with Ye Qian.


    Previously, Liu Xue did not think much of Ye Feng, hence was rather cold towards Ye Qian.


    But now, Liu Xue has grown extremely fond of Ye Feng and couldn��t leave him, naturally showing affection even towards Ye Qian.


    Indeed, after moving into the vi, Liu Xue gave Ye Qian many good cosmetics and bags, things Liu Xue hadn��t used herself.


    "Thank you, sister-inw!" Receiving so many nice things, Ye Qian sweetly replied.


    Initially, Ye Feng intended to hire some housemaids, but Xu Tian and Nameless volunteered, iming they could handle these tasks, making Ye Feng stop.


    Indeed, cultivators doing these tasks could be equivalent to many people, especially Nameless, after Ye Feng taught him, he fully utilized True Qi to do these tasks, not only enhancing his strength but also getting things done, killing two birds with one stone.


    As for Xu Tian, he needs to pass Ye Feng��s assessment period before being taught the real cultivation technique.


    Otherwise, Xu Tian can only do these tasks upon entering the Martial Sect Realm.


    Even so, Xu Tianpletes tasks very quickly, being a cultivator, after all.


    Therefore, in the vi, Xu Tian and Nameless take care of chores while Ye Qian and Liu Xue handle meals, everything seems harmonious.


    That night, Ye Feng and Liu Xue experienced heavenly feelings in their new vi.


    Liu Xue seemed more reliant on Ye Feng, seemingly very fulfilled, prating deeply.


    The next day, after Liu Xue went to work, Xu Kun pulled up with a load of supplies, seeing him so early, Ye Feng somewhat puzzled asked, "What did you bring?"


    "Jade stones, I found the jade stones you asked for." Xu Kun proudly replied.


    This, he pleaded with many people to finally source top-quality jade stones....

 Chapter 174: Spirit Gathering Array Completed!

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Spirit Gathering Array Completed!</h4>


    "Top grade jade stones? Let me see quickly." Upon hearing Xu Kun��s words, Ye Feng immediately perked up.


    Under Xu Kun��s guidance, the two arrived at the truck and saw it filled with jade stones.


    Not knowing how many Ye Feng needed, Xu Kun had brought over all the good jade stones he found.


    "Excellent!" Upon seeing the jade stones inside, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    These jade stones, coupled with the materials Ye Feng had previously obtained, are enough to set up arge Spirit Gathering Array with excellent gathering effects.


    "Move all of these down for me!" Ye Feng signaled in satisfaction.


    "Alright!" Xu Kun hurriedly agreed, signaling the workers to start moving them.


    "How much is all this? I��ll transfer the money to you," Ye Feng hurriedly asked after all the jade stones were moved out.


    "It didn��t cost much, let��s forget about it. I��m leaving now." Seeing Ye Feng want to pay, Xu Kun naturally refused and turned to leave.


    Indeed, Xu Kun felt that the magical artifacts Ye Feng gave the Xu Family were priceless and worth far more. How could he ask Ye Feng for such small money?


    If only Xu Kun hadn��t been short on money, he would have paid for the vi directlyst time.


    "This guy." Watching Xu Kun run off so quickly, Ye Feng cursed with a smile and began to busy himself.


    Ye Feng used these jade stones, along with the premium old jade stones he previously acquired, and the Spirit Storage Pearl, to start constructing an array.


    After a few hours, Ye Feng finally seeded in constructing the array.


    This array includes arge Spirit Gathering Array, arge Protective Array, arge Attack Array, and arge Illusion Array, not only gathering Spiritual Qi but also functioning for defense, offense, and even confusing intruders.


    Of course, with Ye Feng��s imprint, the array��s activation wouldn��t confuse or harm him.


    As for those without Ye Feng��s imprint, if they dare to approach while the array is active, it will be disastrous for them.


    "Come! Help me move these things over." After constructing the array, Ye Feng instructed Xu Tian and Nameless to help move the jade stones to their respective positions.


    Not only did Ye Feng have them move the stones, but they also buried them into the ground.


    Once everything was done, Ye Feng arranged the main materials at the key locations.


    And with that, a powerful array was established.


    "Master, what is all this for?" Xu Tian and Nameless asked in confusion after Ye Feng finished his work.


    "Yes, brother! What are you busying yourself with?" Ye Qian was also puzzled.


    "I��ll show you just how powerful I am now." Ye Feng smiled proudly, then used a magic technique to activate the array.


    The array activated!


    With the activation of the array, a massive whirlpool appeared in the distantke.


    As the whirlpool��s speed increased, endless green energy emerged from theke bottom, rushing towards Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi.


    Not only near theke, but deep within the distant mountains, as the Spirit Gathering Array activated, arge amount of green energy emerged, rushing towards Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi.


    From all directions, more or less, simr situations urred, with countless Spiritual Qi drawn by the Spirit Gathering Array into the Manor Vi.


    The Spiritual Qi in the Manor Vi was now a hundred times denser than before it was activated.


    "What? What��s going on here? Why does the Spiritual Qi feel so much denser?" Ye Qian was stunned by the changes.


    "Indeed, although the Spiritual Qi here was decent before, it��s iparable to now, now it��s at least a hundred times more concentrated." Xu Tian spoke in amazement.


    "This is the array��s effect, gathering all surrounding Spiritual Qi here." Ye Feng smiled and replied.


    "Thank you, Master!" Upon hearing it was Ye Feng��s handiwork, Xu Tian and Nameless quickly kneeled to express gratitude.


    Although Ye Feng hadn��t specifically done this for them, they would surely benefit and improve their cultivation as a result.


    "You may cultivate here, take advantage of the current dense Spiritual Qi." Ye Feng nodded, indicating to them.


    Indeed, this was Spiritual Qi umted over unknown years, making the first wave the most concentrated.


    Subsequent waves could still introduce arge amount of Spiritual Qi, but it wouldn��t be as effective as now.


    The current Spiritual Qi is over a hundred times thicker than usual, althoughter it may be only dozens of times thicker, depending on Spiritual Qi consumption.


    If Spiritual Qi remains unused, it will umte over time, growing denser.


    "Thank you, Master." After expressing gratitude, Xu Tian and Namelessmenced their cultivation.


    Ye Qian didn��t need Ye Feng to say anything and began cultivating on her own.


    As for Ye Feng, he retreated into his own cultivation room, essible only by him.


    Entering the cultivation room, Ye Feng smiled in satisfaction, for this is the core area of the array, with Spiritual Qi several times denser than outside, offering the best cultivation effects.


    Upon entering, Ye Feng did not rush to cultivate but first took out the Qi Condensing Grass he had obtained earlier.


    These were actual Spirit Grass capable of crafting true pills.


    After taking out the Spirit Grass, Ye Feng fetched the Medicine Cauldron and began refining pills.


    Under Ye Feng��s refinement, the pills gradually took shape, releasing a pleasant exotic fragrance.


    Other than Ye Feng, others could refine only one or two Qi Condensing Pills from the Qi Condensing Grass.


    Yet, Ye Feng crafted four Qi Condensing Pills, all top-grade within the Qi Condensing Pill category.


    After acquiring the Qi Condensing Pills, Ye Feng then used the dense Spiritual Qi tomence cultivation.


    Ye Feng had previously reached the early stage of Qi Cultivation Level Three and stabilized himself there.


    With so much Spiritual Qi now, cultivation bes twice as effective with half the effort.


    Through Ye Feng��s cultivation, his True Qi gradually increased, strengthening his power.


    "I think it��s about time!" After sufficient cultivation, Ye Feng took out the Qi Condensing Pills to consolidate his inner True Qi.


    However, this process is not simple, as mere Spiritual Qi might be inadequate.


    Therefore, Ye Feng took out the pills he previously refined, ready to replenish his True Qi at any moment.


    Only with such preparation can everything be foolproof.


    After preparing everything, Ye Feng took the Qi Condensing Pills and swallowed them.


    As the Qi Condensing Pills entered, Ye Feng felt a surge of fiery energy within his body, swiftly rushing toward the Dantian.


    This energy, upon encountering the True Qi within the Dantian, ignited instantly, eliminating impurities within the True Qi��a very painful process for Ye Feng.


    Yet, Ye Feng endured the pain, rapidly advancing, quickly solidifying his inner True Qi, striving to make it indestructible....

 Chapter 175: Power Surge

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Power Surge</h4>


    Under the extreme pain, Ye Feng frantically operated his True Qi, urging it to interact with the scorching energy within his body.


    "Hoo~" As Ye Feng took action, beads of sweat asrge as soybeans fell from his forehead, making the process immensely painful.


    At the same time, the effects were highly noticeable, with impurities in the True Qi being rapidly expelled from the body, making the True Qi more concentrated and unbreakable.


    "Continue!" Seeing the clear results, Ye Feng shouted internally, continuing to increase the power of his operations.


    As Ye Feng continued to circte his True Qi, the quantity gradually decreased, but its intensity grew increasingly terrifying,ying a solid foundation for Ye Feng��s formidablebat strength in the future.


    Indeed, as the True Qi became more solid, Ye Feng��sbat strength was bound to see a massive increase.


    Moreover, with the subsequent use of pills to continue cultivation and expand the True Qi, Ye Feng was sure to be even stronger.


    As the effects of a Solidification Pill werepletely consumed, Ye Feng felt that his True Qi had decreased by about twenty percent, but the intensity had more than doubled, bing purer and more solid.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that with his current Realm, he could at most be invincible within the Grandmaster Realm.


    Yet, after such an enhancement, he felt that even if faced with a Quasi-Venerable or even half-step Venerable, he had the strength to fight them.


    If he continued to improve, it would be even more terrifying; what of a Venerable? Ye Feng would be ready to fight.


    "Continue!" At the same time, Ye Feng used another Qi Condensing Pill, continuing his previous actions.


    The effects of this one were somewhat weaker than before, with the two Qi Condensing Pills together reducing Ye Feng��s True Qi by a quarter.


    The strength enhancement amounted to only about one point something times in total.


    However, this was already making Ye Feng extremely satisfied.


    Moreover, if the reduction was too much, Ye Feng felt like his Realm would regress.


    Since there was no such possibility currently, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and used the remaining two Qi Condensing Pills immediately.


    The process was exceedingly intense; Ye Feng felt very ufortable but managed to persist through it.


    "Hoo!" After digesting all the medicinal liquid, Ye Feng expelled countless impurities, feeling much more refreshed mentally.


    Meanwhile, the True Qi within Ye Feng��s body had decreased by about forty percent overall.


    The total intensity of True Qi had increased by about three times; if he replenished the reduced True Qi, it would be even more formidable.


    Also, with the True Qi reduced by forty percent, Ye Feng felt like he had dropped to the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    Thus, Ye Feng hurriedly absorbed the dense Spiritual Qi around him, urgently cultivating.


    This wasn��t the end; while cultivating with Spiritual Qi, Ye Feng also swallowed a pill to fast track his cultivation.


    After consuming three pills, and depleting the Spiritual Qi within the training room, Ye Feng finally replenished the previously reduced True Qi.


    Moreover, the newly cultivated True Qi was just as pure as after solidification.


    Such a foundation would benefit one for a lifetime, no wonder such pills were highly sought after in the Cultivation Realm.


    As Ye Feng replenished his True Qi, its intensity increased by over five times from before.


    Basically, Ye Feng was now more than five times stronger than before.


    Hadn��t it been for the narrowness of the training room, Ye Feng would have liked to test it out.


    With such results, Ye Feng was obviously very pleased, carrying a satisfied smile as he walked out of the training room.


    Upon arriving outside, Ye Feng found that, surprisingly, Xu Tian had achieved the Grandmaster Realm, stepping into the Martial Sect Realm using dense Spiritual Qi.


    "Thank you, Master, for your nurturing grace!" Seeing Ye Fenge out, Xu Tian hurriedly knelt on the ground, loudly expressing his gratitude, tears streaming down.


    Indeed, Xu Tian, with tears of gratitude, reflected on his hardships over the years, originally thinking he could never achieve the Grandmaster��s aplishments in his lifetime, but in such a short time under Ye Feng, he became a Grandmaster.


    In this lifetime, Xu Tian pledged himself to Ye Feng as his master, the type you couldn��t drive away even with a stick.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was quite moved.


    Initially, Ye Feng hadn��t guided Xu Tian much, often treating him the worst.


    Yet, Xu Tian was the most grateful among them.


    "Not bad! Not bad!" Thus, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, gesturing, "Come with me!"


    Xu Tian had passed Ye Feng��s test, and Ye Feng was preparing to teach him the real Cultivation Technique.


    Under Ye Feng��s lead, the two entered Ye Feng��s training room.


    "Today, I formally ept you as my disciple, teaching you the Supreme Technique, are you willing?" After entering the training room, Ye Feng solemnly asked.


    "The disciple is willing, thank you, Master!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Tian hurriedly and excitedly knelt on the ground to perform the disciple bow.


    "Good!" Ye Feng nodded, then began teaching Xu Tian the technique.


    With Xu Tian��s talent, he couldn��tprehend techniques that were too advanced.


    Therefore, Ye Feng taught Xu Tian a moderate technique called the Profound Extreme Thunder Technique, a highly dominating method.


    Under Ye Feng��s guidance, Xu Tian spent two hours before mastering the Profound Extreme Thunder Technique.


    After mastering the technique, Xu Tian quickly transitioned, swiftly converting the True Qi within his body.


    However, the technique he previously cultivated was too poor, so after the transition, he directly dropped from the Grandmaster.


    "Here! As a reward, a pill to help you step into the third level of Qi Cultivation." Seeing this, Ye Feng tossed him a pill.


    "Thank you, Master!" Receiving the pill, Xu Tian excitedly swallowed it and cultivated urgently.


    The moment he swallowed the pill, Xu Tian was stunned.


    Previously, although he had the fortune of using a pill, it was nothingpared to the pill Ye Feng gave, which was practically garbage.


    The pill from Ye Feng had effects that were too terrifying, causing the True Qi within him to explode.


    "Breakthrough for me!" After consuming arge amount of medicinal liquid, Xu Tian entered the peak of the second level of Qi Cultivation, starting to break into the third level.


    Boom!


    With Xu Tian��s intense cultivation, he finally entered the third level of Qi Cultivation, solidifying his footing there.


    Though equivalent to a Grandmaster, Xu Tian��s current strength was several times greater than before cultivating the Profound Extreme Thunder Technique.


    Thus, although Xu Tian was only equivalent to a Junior Martial Sect, he could contend with an Intermediate Martial Sect, especially an experienced one.


    "Thank you, Master, the disciple will never forget your kindness." Feeling the strong power within, Xu Tian hurriedly knelt down, expressing his gratitude, his whole being extremely excited.


    Previously, Xu Tian had no idea just how powerful Ye Feng was, only after bing a true cultivator did he realize Ye Feng��s terrifying strength.


    He felt that although Ye Feng was only in the early third level of Qi Cultivation, his aura was even more terrifying than someone at the peak of the third level, meaning Ye Feng could be invincible in the Grandmaster Realm.


    Yet, little did he expect, no matter how bold, he still underestimated Ye Feng��s strength....

 Chapter 176 Being Ambushed

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 176 Being Ambushed</h4>


    After Xu Tian��s power increased greatly, Ye Feng took him out of the training room and began teaching him various killing moves.


    To Xu Tian, he became more proficient with thunder.


    So, Ye Feng let him focus on mastering the Thunder de and Thunder Summoning Spell, making him even more skilled and powerful inbat.


    Under Ye Feng��s guidance, Xu Tian quickly mastered thunder, handling the Thunder de and Thunder Summoning Spell with ease.


    ....


    While Xu Tian was overwhelmed with gratitude, Ye Feng noticed that Nameless and Ye Qian��s abilities had also improved.


    Ye Qian reached the perfection of the secondyer of Qi Cultivation, and Nameless reached the peak of the middle stage of the secondyer, proving that denser Spiritual Qi yields better cultivation results.


    If they were to cultivate in the training room, think of how much more they��d achieve?


    However, the training room belonged to Ye Feng, and they shouldn��t even consider it.


    At the same time, Ye Feng fully activated the array.


    Once the array was fully activated, clouds rose up, enveloping Vi No. 1.


    If outsiders entered the array��s range, they��d be confused by the clouds and never find a way out.


    Of course, those marked by Ye Feng wouldn��t be affected at all.


    Nameless, Xu Tian, Ye Qian, Xu Kun, and Liu Xue were all marked by Ye Feng, so they wouldn��t be affected.


    With such measures, Ye Feng had no worries.


    Indeed, with this array, even a Martial Venerable couldn��t break through.


    ....


    Meanwhile, today was Liu Xue��s store opening day.


    Today, Fengxue Jewelry��s six stores opened simultaneously. Liu Xue had prepared for this day for a long time.


    To boost sales, there had been extensive promotional work beforehand, and Liu Xue had expected a full house today.


    But after opening the stores, Liu Xue found something amiss.


    "How is it on your side?" So, Liu Xue hurriedly asked about other stores�� conditions.


    "President Liu, it��s not ideal; we had less than ten customers."


    "Same here, not many people, which is a bit illogical...."


    ....


    After hearing others�� reports, Liu Xue furrowed her brow, realizing the severity of the situation.


    ording to her n and the amount of promotion, today should have been extremely busy.


    But the oue was unexpected.


    Liu Xue frowned as she left the store, only to discover a jewelry shop on both sides, both holding grand opening events with promotions far surpassing Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Brother! We��re an established jewelry store, unlike them with no guarantees, plus we offer gifts as soon as you enter."


    "Right! Brother, don��t miss out; our promotions are huge today."


    Moreover, people from those shops openly poached customers at the door, pulling them directly into their stores as they were about to enter Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Brother, take a look on our side; we��re arge jewelry chain with brand assurance."


    "Ourpany is well-known in the Six Central Provinces, unlike theirs. I suspect they sell fake products, so beware!"


    These two stores, each more shameless and vicious than the other.


    Upon careful inspection, Liu Xue found the tricks within.


    One store was owned by the Liu Group, while the other was under Master Fatty; Liu Xue��s Fengxue Jewelry was directly caught in the middle.


    "Hey! Go outside quickly and check if new jewelry stores have opened on both sides. Send pictures to me." Liu Xue suppressed her anger and inquired in the work group.


    "President Liu, indeed, they are shameless, tantly na grabbing our customers at the door."


    "President Liu, I feel like hitting someone. They��re too sleazy."


    With angry reports from each store manager, the situation at Liu Xue��s location was indeed the same; she was being targeted by these two stores.


    "Arrange for staff to escort our customers inside." Liu Xue coldly signaled, beginning to organize the headquarters�� efforts.


    Under Liu Xue��s arrangement, Fengxue Jewelry began sending staff out to grab customers, and Liu Xue even revised the discount strategies.


    "President Liu, is this okay? We won��t make any profit this way!" Seeing Liu Xue��s revised n, Fengxue��s higher-ups frowned, reminding her.


    "Given the current situation, with opponents pressing on step by step, there��s no choice." Liu Xue smiled wryly.


    Indeed, if Liu Xue didn��t adjust, the Liu Family and Master Fatty would surely make survival impossible for her.


    Because Liu Xue knew very well, to them, profit was secondary; stopping Fengxue��s development was their main goal.


    However, even so, Liu Xue was not worried because she got jadeite at a low cost, allowing her to profit even if ordinary people couldn��t.


    So, if the others wanted to exhaust her, Liu Xue wasn��t afraid; she could even drag the other two into bankruptcy.


    Indeed, Liu Xue possessed jadeite resources worth thirty billion, as well as plenty of top-grade jadeite, which the other two couldn��tpare to.


    Just that piece of Top Grade Emperor Green jade inevitably left the Liu Family and Master Fatty in the dust.


    Moreover, that was only the start. Liu Xue��s ns weren��t that simple; soon, the Liu Family and Master Fatty would see her true power.


    At that moment, noisymotion erupted outside.


    "What��s happening?" Hearing the sound, Liu Xue frowned and rushed out.


    Seeing something amiss, the staff inside all hurried out.


    Upon stepping outside, Liu Xue found that her store��s employees were being pursued and beaten by workers from the two neighboring stores.


    These two had seemingly coordinated, targeting only Fengxue��s staff.


    "What are you doing? Stop it right now." At this sight, Liu Xue was instantly furious.


    "Boss, they��re stealing our customers; they��re being unreasonable." Battered employees, feeling wronged, almost cried.


    "Don��t falsely use us; it was clearly you snatching people and then flipping the story."


    "Yeah, don��t think we��re pushovers; mind your nonsense, or I��ll strike you down." The other side sneered, contemptuously ring.


    "President Liu, you have to back us up!" Employees pleaded, feeling wronged.


    Seeing their injuries, Liu Xue felt immense anger inside.


    "Fine! Excellent, you really think we��re pushovers, right?" In her anger, Liu Xue coldly erupted.


    Liu Xue��s strong aura momentarily intimidated the other two��s staff, causing them to back off a few steps.


    "Ha! How imposing, just a mere traitor of the Liu Family, when did you be so arrogant? It��s utterlyughable." Just then, a cold, disdainful voice rang out.


    At the same time, Liu Qingsong, with his Liu Family juniors, looked down at Liu Xue with disdain, exuding utter authority....

 Chapter 177: Taking Action Assertively

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Taking Action Assertively</h4>


    "What? You want to lose your temper? Do you even deserve it? Do you really think the Liu Family are pushovers?" Liu Qingsong looked at Liu Xue with a disdainful expression.


    Liu Xue stared coldly at Liu Qingsong, but she didn��t speak.


    She knew that on her own, she was no match for the Liu Family. The power the Liu Family had umted over the years was truly frightening.


    "Even if the Liu Family is strong, they still have to be reasonable, right?"


    "Exactly, even the Liu Family has to be reasonable, right?"


    Although Liu Xue didn��t speak, the employees of Fengxue couldn��t sit still.


    "Reason?" Liu Qingsong sneered and arrogantly shouted, "I am the reason, I represent reason, if you have the guts to bite me."


    "I��m making it clear today, anyone who dares topete with me for clients, even beating you to death would be a kindness." At the same time, Liu Qingsong issued a domineering warning.


    "Exactly, I��m also making it clear today, anyone who dares to snatch clients, I won��t let him off." At this moment, a middle-aged man in a leather jacket also came over with his crew, shouting arrogantly.


    Seeing the other party, Liu Xue couldn��t help but frown.


    Liu Xue recognized this guy, he was Cheng Dong, the trusted lieutenant of Master Fatty, the jewelry overlord of the Central. She didn��t expect Master Fatty to send someone of such caliber, which showed how much he valued Liu Xue as an opponent.


    If it were other troubles, Liu Xue might be able to resolve them, but the current situation gave her a headache.


    "Such audacity! Where did this mad doge from, barking around here?" Just then, a sneer was heard.


    "Husband!" Seeing the person, Liu Xue was overjoyed and quickly ran towards him.


    Yes, the person was Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, hearing about Liu Xue��s opening today, came over to take a look, unexpectedly encountering trouble.


    "Who the hell do you think you are? Keep yapping and believe it or not I��ll cripple you?" Cheng Dong was instantly triggered upon hearing Ye Feng��s mocking voice, yelling loudly.


    "You leeching waste, can��t you stay home and leech quietly, what are you doing out here? You think you have the right to speak?" Liu Qingsong also sneered disdainfully.


    But Ye Feng ignored them, instead, he looked at Liu Xue and asked, "What��s going on here?"


    Under Ye Feng��s questioning, Liu Xue recounted the whole incident.


    "Things like this happening?" Hearing this, Ye Feng was furious.


    At the same time, Ye Feng notified Xu Kun, asking Xu Kun to bring people over immediately.


    After instructing Xu Kun, Ye Feng turned to look at Cheng Dong and coldly asked, "Are you Fatty��s dog?"


    "You��re courting death!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Cheng Dong became furious immediately, and punched toward Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng calmly kicked him away with just one kick.


    Although Ye Feng only lightly kicked, Cheng Dong felt a pain in his chest as if hit by a car, flying backward several meters.


    At the same time, Ye Feng caught up and stepped on Cheng Dong, coldly signaling, "Go back and tell Fatty, Jiangcheng is not a ce where he can act wildly. If there��s a next time, I��ll damn him to hell."


    "Let go of Brother Dong!"


    "Brothers, attack together." Seeing Cheng Dong being subdued, those who came with him couldn��t sit still and rushed toward Ye Feng.


    "Heh!" But Ye Feng sneered, picked up Cheng Dong, and threw him.


    With Ye Feng��s move, Cheng Dong directly smashed into several people.


    At the same time, Ye Feng swiftly struck, kicking these ungrateful guys away one by one.


    They should be grateful that they are ordinary people, if these guys were cultivators, Ye Feng wouldn��t have held back this much.


    Indeed, although he kicked these guys several meters away with one kick, Ye Feng really only used a fraction of his strength.


    "You coward, you have guts to act wildly in Jiangcheng." Seeing Ye Feng��s actions, Liu Qingsong coldly shouted, "Who do you think you are, believe it or not I��ll kill you?"


    "Who the hell do you think you are? Believe it or not I��ll kill you?" At this moment, a roar came and a dark shadow dashed out, pping Liu Qingsong across the face.


    And the words Liu Qingsong said to threaten Ye Feng were returned to him intact.


    "You..." Being bullied like this, Liu Qingsong originally wanted to curse, but after seeing the person clearly, he immediately shut up.


    The person wasn��t anyone else, it was Xu Kun, the famous young master of Jiangcheng.


    If it were someone else, Liu Qingsong might not be afraid, but encountering Xu Kun was like a mouse seeing a cat; he trembled in fear.


    "Young Master Xu, why are you here?" At the same time, Liu Qingsong couldn��t help but greet with a forced smile.


    "Mypany is opening, do I need to report to you foring?" Xu Kun unhappily scolded.


    "This..." Following Xu Kun��s words, Liu Qingsong became even more frightened.


    It was then he realized that Xu Kun had shares in Fengxue Jewelry, and he was thergest shareholder.


    After a brief moment of fear, Liu Qingsong realized,


    he had backing, someone stronger than Xu Kun, so he couldn��t be afraid.


    "What��s going on here?" After scolding Liu Qingsong into silence, Xu Kun asked.


    Liu Xue recounted the incident again to Xu Kun.


    "What? You really are something." Xu Kun sneered and immediately made a call.


    If things were like this here, it indicated other stores wouldn��t fare much better.


    Therefore, Xu Kun ordered people to quickly go to other stores for support, and to beat the opposition to death if necessary.


    While Xu Kun was making a call, Ye Feng had already walked up to the injured employees and quietly asked, "Tell me, who hit you?"


    "It was him!"


    "It was them!"


    These employees were initially too timid to speak, but after seeing Xu Kun, they hurriedly identified the culprits.


    "All of youe here!" After confirming the culprits, Ye Feng shouted angrily at those who fought.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s angry shout, those guys trembled and hesitated while looking at their boss.


    "What do you want to do? This is inappropriate, right?" Hearing Ye Feng��s angry shout, Liu Qingsong hurriedly interjected.


    "Inappropriate?" Before he could finish, Xu Kun pped him while threatening him.


    With Xu Kun��s words, Liu Qingsong dared not speak.


    "I say it again, all of youe here!" While Xu Kun handled Liu Qingsong, Ye Feng shouted again.


    Under Ye Feng��s threat, those who fought reluctantly walked towards Ye Feng with fear.


    Though they walked very slowly, they had already surrendered under Ye Feng��s pressure.


    Just as these people were trembling in shock, a mocking voice came from afar: "Is this how unreasonable Jiangcheng is? Young Master Xu, isn��t this inappropriate?"

 Chapter 178: You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 178: You Wish</h4>


    As a wave of mocking voices arose, a young man walked over with a group of people.


    Seeing the neer, Liu Qingsong immediately grinned and pointed at Ye Feng and Xu Kun, shouting, "Haha! My backup��s here. Aren��t you guys arrogant? You��ll suffer soon enough."


    Following that, Liu Qingsong, like a dog, ran eagerly towards the neers and said with a wronged expression, "Young Master Hu, please stand up for us. They��rewless, bullying us relying on their power."


    Indeed, the neer was Hu Heng from the Hu Family, appearing with Hu Family juniors at this critical moment.


    "I wondered who it was, turns out it��s you, you brat!" Upon seeing Hu Heng, Xu Kun scoffed disdainfully.


    If it was before, Xu Kun might have dreaded them, given the Hu Family��s influence.


    But now, times have changed; the Hu Family is no longer powerful, while the Xu Family is truly unstoppable.


    Indeed, the Xu Family now carries the air of being the top in the Central Region, none of the major families dare not give them face.


    "Xu Kun, is this how your Xu Family behaves? You��re really something." Hu Heng, feeling superior above all, sneered at Xu Kun.


    "And you, what makes you tell them to get lost? I say, you shoulde over here! Get back here at once." Meanwhile, Hu Heng coldly red at Ye Feng, barking furiously.


    Following Hu Heng��s orders, those people retreated one after another.


    Clearly, knowing there��s someone backing them up, they fear nothing now.


    Seeing Hu Heng, Ye Feng frowned and asked puzzledly, "Who the hell are you!"


    "You..." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, seeing Ye Feng disregard him, Hu Heng was utterly enraged, loudly cursing, "You hear me, I��m Hu Heng, my Hu Family in Changhu, ranking top three among the Central Region families, our influence is extremely terrifying."


    "My Hu Family is a force you can��t afford to provoke, I advise you to kneel and apologize before me, or I��ll make your life worse than death, got it? Scrounger."


    Hu Heng acted high and mighty, as if he were the biggest boss on site, untouchable by anyone.


    Moreover, he came fueled by vengeance, aimed at shaming Ye Feng.


    "Haha!" Ye Feng snorted coldly, not taking him seriously.


    Yet, beside him, Liu Xue panicked, hastily advised, "The Hu Family is really strong, maybe give up?"


    Liu Xue knew the Xu Family was powerful, but she knew even better how strong the Hu Family was; they are an untouchable existence for the Xu Family.


    "Don��t worry!" Ye Feng patted her hand and whispered reassuringly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng turned to Xu Kun and asked, "Did you understand what this idiot is bbering about?"


    "I just see him as very arrogant, but not sure if he has real skills." Xu Kun chuckled and looked at Hu Heng with some disdain as he answered.


    "Xu Kun, have you gone mad? If you provoke a war between the Xu Family and the Hu Family, can you bear the consequences?" With Xu Kun��s words, Hu Heng��s face turned grim.


    "Exactly, the Hu Family��s power is not something you can offend, foolhardy thing."


    "Apologize immediately, or believe me, I��ll use the Hu Family��s power to crush you."


    "You prick, in the past always lived with your tail between your legs in front of me, now you��re so bold, hope you can remain as bold in the future."


    Not only Hu Heng, other juniors of the Hu Family couldn��t sit still either, shouting out one after another.


    Clearly, they hadn��t yet realized the fact that the Hu Family had fallen, still naively thought the Xu Family absolutely couldn��t afford to offend the Hu Family, which made them so arrogant.


    "Finished, angered such a strong Hu Family, is Fengxue Jewelry done for?"


    "The boss is so good, the boss is so capable, could this be heaven envying talent?"


    Meanwhile, with their words, the people from Fengxue Jewelry were all panicked.


    In the Central Region, the Hu Family is incredibly renowned. They had heard of the Hu Family��s name, so they knew how terrifying the Hu Family was.


    That��s why they felt so anxious, as if the sky were falling.


    "Apologize, kneel and apologize to me, apologize to my Hu Family." Seeing the people from Fengxue Jewelry panic, these people from the Hu Family became even more arrogant, forcing Xu Kun to apologize.


    "Idiot!" Xu Kun nced at Ye Feng and was instantly shocked, then raised a middle finger in contempt towards these Hu Family members.


    Xu Kun knew about the Hu Family��s situation.


    But what he didn��t expect was that the Hu Family juniors could still be so arrogant when speaking to him.


    He didn��t know whether these people were just idiots or the Hu Family were too arrogant, still thinking the Hu Family could afford to offend the Xu Family, which left him puzzled.


    So, Ye Feng and Xu Kun looked at them as if they were looking at fools.


    "Xu Kun, you��re screwed, your Xu Family is screwed, my Hu Family and your Xu Family will be enemies forever!" With Xu Kun��s word ��idiot��, the Hu Family juniors exploded.


    "Our Xu Family is done for? How boastful, dere eternal enmity with my Xu Family, who are you Hu Family to deserve that?" Just then, a voice of awe and scorn rang out.


    Simultaneously, Xu Hong��s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Master Xu..." Seeing Xu Hong, everyone jumped in fear.


    A person��s shadow is a tree��s bark.


    Xu Hong��s prestige in Jiangcheng, other than the two elder brothers at home, no one else could match.


    Although everyone knew Xu Kun was powerful,pared to Xu Hong, still far off, Xu Hong was the truly terrifying figure, the unquestionable big shot in Jiangcheng.


    The shock Xu Hong brought to ordinary people was something Xu Kun couldn��t match.


    Even Hu Heng and others, often relying on their family background to do as they pleased, saw Xu Hong and immediately went quiet.


    Because they knew very well, Xu Hong is the real cruel character, won��t give the Hu Family face once enraged, really could get rid of them.


    Even if the Hu Family may avenge themter, what does it matter? By then they��d be dead.


    "Master Xu, is there no justice left in Jiangcheng?" Hu Heng asked, plucking up courage after pulling himself together.


    "Justice? In Jiangcheng, I am the justice, I talk justice with you however I want, why... aren��t you satisfied?" Xu Hong sneered coldly and answered disdainfully.


    "You..." Hu Heng was furious, but had no need to directly confront Xu Hong, at worst he��d use the family��s power to deal with Xu Hongter.


    "Fine! Very good, hope you forever maintain such backbone."


    "Well done, this visit to Jiangcheng indeed taught me a lesson, my Hu Family surely won��t let this slide."


    At the same time, many juniors of the Hu Family dropped tough words and then prepared to leave.


    However, seeing them ready to go, Xu Hongughed coldly, "Leave? Did I let you go?"


    "On my turf, after creating such an uproar, you think you can leave unscathed? Wishful thinking!"

 Chapter 179: Begging for Mercy Is Useless

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Begging for Mercy Is Useless</h4>


    Hearing Xu Hong��s words, Hu Heng and the others were terrified, their bodies trembling.


    "What do you want? Does the Xu Family really want an all-out war with the Hu Family?" Yet, Hu Heng still forced himself to ask coldly.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. Go back and ask your Hu Family if they dare." Xu Hong sneered contemptuously.


    Meanwhile, Xu Hong was slightly annoyed.


    The Hu Family suffered such a loss at the hands of the Xu Family, yet how could these idiots still be so arrogant?


    But Xu Hong thought of two possibilities.


    Either these fools were trying to bluff, or they simply didn��t know about the Hu Family��s decline.


    Imagining thetter possibility made Xu Hongugh gleefully.


    Indeed, if it was thetter, would the patriarch of the Hu Family beat them into submission upon learning about it?


    Thinking of this scene, Xu Hong found their situation pathetic.


    "You... don��t think I��m afraid of you; if you have the guts, try to touch me." Hu Heng still thought Xu Hong was bluffing, speaking stubbornly.


    "Go on! Disable one of their hands for me." Yet, Xu Hong didn��t even bat an eye.


    As Xu Hong uttered his words, his subordinates stepped forward, controlling Hu Heng and the others, ready to take them away for punishment.


    "You... you dare to make it real?" Hu Heng��s face turned livid; he never expected Xu Hong to actually take action.


    "Who do you think you are? You think I��m kidding with you?" Xu Hong sneered impatiently, waving his hand.


    "No... please, spare me. I��ll give you anything you want, but I can��t lose a hand."


    "Master Xu, please be generous and don��t be as petty as me. I truly know I��m wrong; I won��t dare again."


    ...


    Seeing Xu Hong really about to disable one of their hands, the other Hu Family juniors panicked and began to plead.


    They were just a bunch of bullies who preyed on the weak, so they were utterly helpless in front of Xu Hong, immediately revealing their true selves in fear.


    But even so, Xu Hong remained unmoved, instructing his men to take them away quickly.


    Seeing that begging didn��t work, these guys started cursing like mad.


    "Xu Hong, you��ll die miserably, and the Hu Family won��t let you go."


    "Xu Hong, you bastard, wait till I get back to the Hu Family; I��ll kill you."


    ...


    But no matter what, it didn��t change the fact that they were crippled.


    With a series of screams, all these Hu Family juniors had one hand broken.


    Hearing the screams, Liu Qingsong and the others couldn��t help but tremble.


    Originally, they thought the Hu Family was their strongest backing, but never expected Xu Hong himself to intervene.


    In front of Xu Hong, even the Hu Family��s young master was helpless, so what were they?


    "Still noting over here?" At this moment, Ye Feng shouted coldly again.


    Originally, these thugs, relying on the Hu Family��s backing, wouldn��t budge.


    But as Ye Feng shouted, they immediately dropped to their knees.


    "Please spare me; I dare not again, really, I dare not."


    "Spare me, it��s not my fault; I was instigated."


    "Mercy!"


    Upon kneeling, these people begged for mercy.


    Seeing those from the Hu Family beaten so miserably, they knew their fate would be worse, so they panicked.


    "Go, whoever hit you, hit back twice as hard. Fengxue��s employees must not be bullied." Ye Feng ignored them, looking at the beaten employees, and signaled.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Boss, you��re amazing; we��ll follow you for life."


    Seeing Ye Feng standing up for them, the store��s employees were deeply moved, shouting loudly.


    Before, when they heard Liu Xue call Ye Feng her husband, they realized Ye Feng��s identity, so they called him boss directly.


    "Go ahead!" Ye Feng smiled, signaling.


    "Weren��t you so proud just now? See if I don��t beat you to death."


    "Keep being arrogant, why aren��t you now?"


    "Weren��t you hitting me hard just now? Let��s see you do it again."


    ...


    At Ye Feng��s signal, these employees rushed forward, beating them to their hearts�� content.


    Meanwhile, those who hit before were battered so badly they couldn��t bear it, crying out miserably.


    "What now? Want me to deal with them?" As these employees beat them, Xu Kun quietly asked.


    "You all should leave first!" Ye Feng shook his head, looking at the distant onlookers, and replied, "It��s not a good impression; we are doing business, after all."


    "Alright, I��m leaving then; just say the word if needed." Xu Kun nodded, "By the way, I��ve sent people to deal with the other stores."


    With that, Xu Kun left with Xu Hong.


    Originally, Xu Hong wanted to greet dutifully, but Xu Kun pulled him away.


    Xu Kun knew Ye Feng didn��t want to be ostentatious in front of Liu Xue.


    Though Xu Hong was a bit confused, he trusted his son would not harm him, so he said nothing.


    "Hey! Will there really be no trouble with the Hu Family?" After Xu Hong and Xu Kun left, Liu Xue asked worriedly.


    "Don��t worry!" Ye Feng smiled, responding nonchntly.


    "Alright!" Although a little uneasy, Liu Xue trusted Ye Feng, so she didn��t ask more.


    "By the way, do you want me to help you with the store issue?" Seeing the nking stores, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "No need, if it��s a fair price war, it��s easy to handle them." Liu Xue shook her head, answering with immense confidence.


    Indeed, no matter what, Liu Xue was confident in winning.


    What she feared most was the other party not being reasonable, notpeting through normal means.


    "Don��t worry! They won��t dare anymore." Ye Feng coldly looked at Liu Qingsong and the others, promising.


    And, with Ye Feng��s re, Liu Qingsong and Cheng Dong couldn��t help shivering.


    They had been tormented by Ye Feng before and greatly feared his methods.


    Meanwhile, those who hit before, having been beaten horribly, didn��t dare make a sound.


    After beating enough, these employees, satisfied, stopped and continued working.


    In their view, beating was just for revenge; after hitting, work must resume quickly.


    Soon, the main store resumed normal operations.


    Without Liu Qingsong and Cheng Dong��s disturbance, Fengxue Jewelry became extremely popr, boosting sales.


    Many customers came for the fame and to admire the Top Grade Emperor Green��s beauty.


    Unfortunately, the Top Grade Emperor Green was only on disy, without avable products for purchase, otherwise, it might have sold out.


    Although they didn��t buy the Top Grade Emperor Green, upon seeing many excellent Top Grade Jadeite pieces, they purchased some, gaining something in return.


    While the main store��s sales boomed, other stores also showcased a thrilling scene...

 Chapter 180: This wretch must be punished by heaven

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 180: This wretch must be punished by heaven</h4>


    Exactly, in other stores, the employees from the other two jewelry shops, emboldened by their backing, were brazenly bullying the Fengxue employees.


    However, just as the situation turned chaotic, Xu Kun��s men arrived swiftly.


    Xuefu Road!


    A burly man in a suit made a powerful entrance. Seeing the Fengxue Jewelry employees beaten badly, he burst into anger: "Stop it!"


    But, despite his angry shout, these people acted as if they hadn��t heard him.


    "Hit them! Beat these damn bastards to death." With a wave of his hand, countless elites behind him swiftly joined the fray to help.


    Originally, the employees of the other two shops were triumphantly oppressing the Fengxue employees.


    But with the reinforcements joining, the employees from the other two stores were beaten severely and all fell to the ground.


    "The way they hit you, you return it a hundredfold," the leading burly man indicated to the Fengxue employees after things calmed down.


    With his words, the Fengxue employees rushed forward, kicking and hitting those who had previously attacked them, and the air was instantly filled with screams.


    As for the Fengxue employees, beating those people brought them immense relief, and they felt a strong sense of belonging to Fengxue, experiencing a profound sense of security...


    Moreover, simr events were urring in other stores.


    The grievances suffered by Fengxue employees were repaid tenfold and hundredfold, and those who bullied them met with bad ends.


    After removing the obstacles, the Fengxue employees toughened up, and coupled with Fengxue��s initial promotions, the number of customers in the store increased, and sales skyrocketed.


    Indeed, with such great discounts, coupled with Fengxue��s excellent craftsmanship and superior materials, the transaction rate was incredibly high.


    This day was destined to be a sessful one for Fengxue.


    Even though they were jointly targeted by the Liu Family, Master Fatty, and the Hu Family, sales still defied expectations, making a triumphant start for the opening.


    ...


    Seeing the booming business in the store, Ye Feng was considerably relieved.


    Originally, Ye Feng was worried Liu Xue couldn��t handle it and considered stepping in to help, but now it seems Liu Xue is capable enough as long as improperpetition is cleared for her.


    Seeing there��s nothing more for him to do here, Ye Feng prepared to go home.


    But just as he was about to leave, Ye Feng spotted his brother Li Lingui.


    At this moment, standing before Li Lingui were a man and a woman, the three seemed to be arguing about something.


    So, Ye Feng frowned and walked over.


    Upon closer inspection, Ye Feng discovered that the woman before Li Lingui was Li Lingui��s former girlfriend Xu Fang.


    Xu Fang looked at Gui Zi with disdain and sneered, "Good thing I left you back then, otherwise I wouldn��t even have food to eat now."


    "Li Lingui, you��ve gone downhill, resorting to picking up garbage? Can��t you amount to something?"


    "Is this your former boyfriend? Are you interested in such trash? I��m truly amazed." The man beside Xu Fang also sneered smugly.


    "Darling, I know I was wrong; didn��t I dump him long ago? Now I only love my darling." Xu Fang cooed sweetly to please.


    The man beside Xu Fang was dressed up, seemingly a nouveau riche she hadtched onto.


    Faced with their taunts, Li Lingui said nothing, tossing a bottle he picked up into the nearby trash can.


    Simultaneously, Li Lingui looked at them indifferently, coldly saying: "Yes, I��m poor, but that doesn��t mean you can trample on my dignity. Don��t think for a minute that having some dirty money allows you to do whatever you please."


    "Oh! Quite a temper you have," hearing Li Lingui��s words, Xu Fang��s boyfriendughed immediately, arrogantly saying: "Let me tell you, when you have money, you can do whatever you want."


    "Your woman is mine now."


    "And whatever I want her to do, she must do."


    "Before, she probably never let you have your way, right? But now, as long as I say so, even if it��s licking my smelly feet, she��d smile while doing it."


    "In the face of money, dignity means nothing. Money is the true master."


    "Also true, how could someone as worthless as you ever understand this principle?"


    Listening to the man��s words, Xu Fang was not only unangered but instead smiled, agreeing: "Indeed, as long as you have money, even if I have to kneel to lick your smelly feet, I wouldn��t utter half a ��no��, but do you have money? Loser."


    "Xu Fang, howe I never saw through you to realize you��re such a person? Truly despicable..." Though Li Lingui was angry, he wasn��t furious.


    Previously, he harbored a glimmer of hope for Xu Fang, but now that glimmer had vanishedpletely, leaving him feeling relieved.


    "Who are you calling despicable? You bettere here and kneel down to apologize, or I��ll destroy you." Hearing Li Lingui��s words, Xu Fang was immediately incensed.


    "That��s right! I can call myself despicable, but you can��t, kneel down and p yourself to apologize, or I��ll end you." The man beside Xu Fang also threatened coldly.


    "Screw you!" Li Lingui swore angrily, turned around, and prepared to leave.


    "Are you tired of living? Get back here!" Seeing Li Lingui trying to flee, the man chased after him furiously, intending to beat Li Lingui violently.


    However, before he even got close to Li Lingui, he felt a shadow suddenly appear, tightly gripping his hand.


    "Who the hell are you? Let go of me," the man shouted angrily seeing this.


    Pa! Pa!


    But, Ye Feng, grabbing him, casually pped him twice.


    "Oh, it��s you, the useless one, a loser living off women, how dare you hit my boyfriend? Let him go, or I��ll call the police on you." Recognizing Ye Feng, Xu Fang screamed angrily.


    "Ah, you��re his useless brother then? Let me go right now, or you��ll regret it for life." Hearing Xu Fang��s words, the man grew even angrier.


    Clearly, he��d heard from Xu Fang about Ye Feng, knowing Ye Feng lived off women, which gave him audacity.


    Pa! Pa!


    But Ye Feng said nothing, pping him twice again, decisively.


    This time, Ye Feng clearly increased the force, swelling the man��s face.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Seeing Ye Feng, Li Lingui was somewhat surprised.


    However, knowing this man��s some skill, he quickly advised: "Brother, you shouldn��t be impulsive, this guy is likely trouble."


    He feared implicating Ye Feng, worried Ye Feng could face retaliation.


    "Exactly... let my boyfriend go, or you��ll spend your life in prison, you two clueless fools," Xu Fang coldly threatened still.


    "Oh really?" Ye Feng sneered, his eyes shing with cold light, this woman really was asking for it....

 Chapter 181: It鈥檚 Too Late for Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 181: It��s Too Late for Regrets</h4>


    "I��m telling you, I have plenty of money. If I want something done, it will be done. Who dares defy me?" Meanwhile, the man held by Ye Feng kept shouting.


    "Money?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng burst intoughter: "You guys probably have some misunderstanding about what it means to be rich, don��t you? You call this rich?"


    "Brother!" Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Li Lingui was a bit taken aback.


    But before he could finish, Ye Feng stopped him, turned to Xu Fang, and said disdainfully, "Originally, my brother wanted to keep a low profile with you, but his capabilities won��t allow it."


    "Alright! I��lly it out: my brother is a billionaire with a worth of hundreds of billions."


    "Ha!" Xu Fang was the first to sneer at Ye Feng��s words, "That��s hrious. If he��s a billionaire, then I��m the richest person in the world. Who doesn��t know how to brag!"


    "This is killing me withughter. With his crappy attitude? Are you trying to make meugh to death so I can inherit my girlfriend?" The man, still in Ye Feng��s grasp, also sneered.


    "Brother, don��t joke around." Li Lingui tried to persuade, feeling a bit helpless.


    "Sigh! Telling the truth and nobody believes it," Ye Feng shook his head in exasperation.


    "If he��s a billionaire, I��ll lick his shoes every day, lick his feet every day. I��ll do what I say," Xu Fang impulsively made a harsh statement.


    "You might want to lick, but my brother despises you for being dirty," Ye Feng looked at her and replied disdainfully, "Don��t even think about taking advantage of my brother, you nobody."


    "Ah! I��m going to kill you," Xu Fang exploded due to Ye Feng��s disdain.


    Just then, a convoy of luxury cars sped over from a distance.


    Moreover, the luxury convoy stopped right in front of the group.


    Seeing the leading luxury car, Xu Fang gasped.


    The leading car was actually a Rolls-Royce, which costs at least several million, some even over ten million.


    And a prestigious Rolls-Royce isn��t something you can buy just because you have money, you must have a certain status to qualify, otherwise, they won��t sell it to you.


    Not only the leading car, but none of the trailing cars were cheap, all valued at over a few million each.


    Bentley, Lamborghini, McLaren, Ferrari, and more, there were over a dozen of them.


    In other words, the total value of these cars must be at least over a hundred million.


    "Where did these luxury carse from? Dear, are these your cars, have you been hiding your identity?" In shock, Xu Fang looked at her boyfriend fervently and asked.


    "Yes! These are the ones I got," Xu Fang��s boyfriend was a bit shocked too, somewhat confused, but seeing Xu Fang��s fervent gaze, he braced himself and nodded, deciding this was a facade he had to maintain.


    "What?" Hearing his words, Li Lingui immediately panicked.


    Previously, he knew this guy had some capability, but he didn��t expect him to be so powerful, directly calling in over a hundred million worth of luxury cars, just how wealthy could he be?


    "Brother, you should leave, this has nothing to do with you." In his fear, Li Lingui wanted to persuade Ye Feng to leave and take on the burden himself.


    But Ye Feng shook his head, nced at the two of them with disdain, and said, "You guys really have no shame! Keep pretending."


    "Do I need to pretend? This is originally mine, just wait and see how you��ll dieter." Xu Fang��s boyfriend was indeed a strange character, pretending so much that he almost believed it himself, nearly fooling Ye Feng too.


    "Exactly, does my boyfriend need to pretend in front of you? Let go of my boyfriend at once, or you��ll be deadter." Xu Fang clung to the man affectionately and shouted.


    However, at that moment, the car doors opened in unison and over a dozen men in suits stepped out.


    The men in suits collectively approached Li Lingui and shouted, "Young Master Li! We are here to pick you up and take you home, pleasee with us."


    "What?" Seeing this, Li Lingui was dumbfounded.


    "This is impossible, you must have made a mistake, weren��t you called here by him?" Xu Fang was also shocked, pointing at her boyfriend as she asked.


    "What is hepared to?" The leading man in a suit chuckled coldly, disdainfully.


    Meanwhile, the man in the suit exined his purpose: "Master Li Lingui��s father is the renowned billionaire, we are here under orders to take Young Master Li home to inherit the family��s assets worth hundreds of billions,"


    "What? He really is a billionaire? Are all these cars actually his?" Hearing the man��s words, Xu Fang eximed in surprise.


    She never would have thought that the penniless boy in her eyes was actually a low-key billionaire.


    At this moment, she regretted it, knowing how amazing Li Lingui was, no way would she have broken up with him.


    Thinking about Li Lingui, and then her current boyfriend, she realized that Li Lingui genuinely treated her well, unlike the current one who didn��t even regard her as a girlfriend.


    "Exactly, what��s a big deal about these cars? Our Young Master Li also has a private jet, a private yacht," the man in the suit answered disdainfully.


    "What��s going on here?" Hearing the man��s words, Li Lingui felt as if everything was a dream.


    Ye Feng gave him a look, and he realized it was Ye Feng helping him regain face.


    "This guy dared to disrespect Young Master Li, give him a good beating," Ye Feng released Xu Fang��s boyfriend and signaled.


    "I��ll do it myself, no need for you to lift a hand." Seeing how impressive Li Lingui was, the guy got scared at once, immediately started pping himself hard once Ye Feng let him go.


    Because he was well aware that despite having some assets himself, he was nothingpared to a billionaire like this.


    Without exaggerating, if the other party wanted to finish him off, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Seeing the guy��s actions, Ye Feng nodded, it seemed this guy had wised up.


    "Gui Zi, could we start over? You know I love you," Xu Fang tidied herself up and looked deeply at Li Lingui, asking with affection.


    "Filth!" Li Lingui left her with one word, turned away in disgust, and left.


    "I was wrong, please forgive me this time. I really love you, I can��t live without you. How could you bear to see me so pathetic by myself?"


    Seeing Li Lingui about to leave, Xu Fang panicked and clung onto him, refusing to let go.


    "Pull her away!" Under Li Lingui��s indication, Xu Fang was pulled away. Li Lingui sat in the car and drove off, feeling immensely relieved.


    All the humiliation he endured was paid back at once, the satisfaction of it was indescribable...


    ```

 Chapter 182: Visits from Various Families

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Visits from Various Families</h4>


    After Li Lingui took off in the car, Xu Fang was still chasing after it, crying out desperately, "Gui Zi, I can��t live without you, how am I supposed to survive in a world without you?"


    If it weren��t for the previous words he��d heard, Ye Feng might have really believed it.


    As the saying goes, evil usually meets a bad end.


    Isn��t it true? Xu Fang chased for a long time, only to trip over a stone and fall t on her face.


    "Haha, serves you right." Witnessing this, Li Lingui felt a sense of relief, his previous distress entirely wiped away.


    "Brother, thank you." At the same time, Li Lingui looked at Ye Feng, expressing his gratitude sincerely.


    Indeed, if it weren��t for Ye Feng, Li Lingui would surely have been bullied to death, enduring unbearable grievances.


    "Do we really need to say thank you between us?" Ye Feng retorted half-jokingly.


    "Alright then!" Li Linguiughed, feeling deeply moved, thinking that having a brother like Ye Feng made his life worthwhile.


    "By the way, what are you up to now? How��s your mom doing?" After they��d calmed down, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Ever since you treated her, my mom has be more energetic, she��s doing great now." Speaking of this, Li Lingui felt even happier.


    Simultaneously, he felt even more grateful toward Ye Feng.


    Indeed, if it weren��t for Ye Feng, his mom probably wouldn��t have survived.


    "That��s good, so how have you nned things now?" Hearing his mom was fine, Ye Feng felt relieved.


    "Me? What else can I do except look for a job?" Li Lingui responded helplessly with a smile.


    This is what he was most dissatisfied with; he felt he was letting his mom down by not allowing her to enjoy life.


    "I remember you used to work in cosmetics. Why don��t we start a cosmeticspany together? You could manage it." Ye Feng thought for a while and suddenly proposed.


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng��s proposal, Li Lingui was stunned, then shook his head and tly refused, "I can��t. If I manage apany, it would probably go bankrupt."


    "Are you really socking in confidence?" Ye Feng teased him with a smile.


    "I know what I��m capable of. If I make you lose money, I��d feel bad about it." Li Lingui replied helplessly.


    If it were someone else, he might agree.


    But Ye Feng was his best buddy, and he couldn��t jeopardize Ye Feng.


    "Don��t worry, we won��t lose money. I have the best products." Ye Feng reassured him by patting his shoulder.


    Indeed, most cosmetics on the market are just hyped up.


    But Ye Feng was different. The form he mastered had genuinely miraculous results.


    The medicinal liquid Ye Feng mixed would easily surpass the top products of otherpanies.


    Speaking of skincare and spot removal, using the Original Liquid Ye Feng concocted would show effects immediately, and in two or three days, it could make the skin several shades fairer and remove various facial spots without a trace.


    These results were something others couldn��t possibly research.


    Of course, Ye Feng wouldn��t make such Original Liquid avable.


    However, even the version diluted countless times would have very significant effects, outperforming the best simr products, truly achieving skincare and spot removal.


    Moreover, Ye Feng didn��t just have one form. In his memory, there were countless forms; he could even concoct medicinal liquid for extending life and maintaining youth.


    "Really?" Following Ye Feng��s words, Li Lingui was tempted.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded and patted Li Lingui��s shoulder to reassure him. "Just follow me, even the outrageous boasts we made before could easilye true."


    Indeed, hundreds of billions were quite a sum, but Ye Feng viewed it as nothing.


    If Ye Feng wanted, he could easily release a few miraculous medicinal liquids, making countless wealthy people go crazy, happily throwing money at him.


    "I��ll think about it when I get home!" Although tempted by the idea, Li Lingui hadn��t fullymitted.


    "Alright, I��ll wait for you." Ye Feng nodded.


    The two chatted all the way, apanying Li Lingui home.


    Initially, Ye Feng wanted to visit Li Lingui��s home, but the driver indicated that the Xu Family had matters to discuss, so Ye Feng decided against it.


    This convoy was arranged by Xu Kun at Ye Feng��s request, with the lead vehicle from the Xu Family.


    After Li Lingui got off, the Rolls-Royce took Ye Feng directly to the Xu Family.


    "Did he say what the matter was?" On the way, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "It seems various influential families are visiting. Elder Xu is preparing a banquet, and various families nominated you for a visit," the man in the suit answered truthfully.


    "I understand!" Hearing this, Ye Feng closed his eyes, conserving his energy.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui had returned home, where his mother greeted him, asked with concern, "Son, I saw you getting out of that car just now, and it seemed really luxurious. What��s going on?"


    "Mom, Ye Feng sent me home," Li Lingui replied with a smile.


    "Oh, it��s Ye Feng? Why didn��t you invite him in for a visit? He��s your mother��s savior." Upon hearing it was Ye Feng, Lin Fen wanted to go after him.


    "Mom, don��t go; he��s in a hurry." Li Lingui quickly pulled Lin Fen back.


    Simultaneously, Li Lingui recounted everything about Xu Fang, from how she humiliated him to how Ye Feng helped him regain his dignity, even describing Xu Fang��s final embarrassing state to Lin Fen.


    "That Xu Fang is really despicable, how could she be like that? A materialistic social climber, it��s best you broke up," hearing Li Lingui��s words, Lin Fen constantly criticized.


    However, when the topic changed to Ye Feng, Lin Fen seemed like apletely different person, constantly praising him, "Ye Feng is a really good kid, you should treat him better than a real brother."


    "By the way! Ye Feng wants to start apany with me, having me manage it. Do you think I should agree?" As the timing was right, Li Lingui finally said.


    "You?" Hearing this, Lin Fen seemed to look down on her son, "While Ye Feng wants to help you, you can��t be a burden to him!"


    Well, the mother and son seemed to havepletely aligned their thoughts.


    "I know Ick ability, but Ye Feng said he has good products, and I want to give it a try." Li Lingui answered somewhat unwillingly.


    "If you want to, then give it a try. I believe someone as talented as Ye Feng can turn your failure into sess."


    Hearing Lin Fen��s words, Li Lingui felt exasperated.


    If he hadn��t already confirmed it, he might have thought Ye Feng was her real son and he was adopted, the way she praised others and belittled him.


    ...


    While Li Lingui was making his decision, Ye Feng had already arrived at the day��s banquet venue, inside Jiangcheng��s most luxurious club, bustling with distinguished guests, none of them ordinary folks.

 Chapter 183: A Slightly Bigger Dog

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 183: A Slightly Bigger Dog</h4>


    When Ye Feng arrived at the banquet hall, it was already filled with quite a few people.


    Seeing Ye Feng, people merely nced at him without much reaction, thinking he was just an ordinary guest.


    Coincidentally, no one from the Xu Family was around, so Ye Feng helped himself to some food, acting as if he were invisible.


    Just then, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked closely, wasn��t it Xu Zixi, whom he hadn��t seen for a long time?


    At this moment, Xu Zixi was wearing an extremely beautiful dress. Her arms, pale as jade, appeared before Ye Feng, fair and rosy, making them incredibly enticing.


    Especially the high and full ��career line,�� as if it was about to burst out of the dress.


    Most importantly, wearing this dress, Xu Zixi seemed very elegant, leaving people helplessly captivated at just one nce.


    "Uncle!" Looking at Ye Feng, Xu Zixi blushed and called out softly.


    She initially liked Ye Feng and wanted to be his woman, but having to call Ye Feng uncle was truly awkward for her.


    However, she had no choice. If her father found out she didn��t address him this way, he��d probably skin her alive.


    "Wow! Haven��t seen you for so long, and you��ve be even more beautiful," Ye Feng teased upon seeing Xu Zixi��s bashful expression.


    "But you still despise me." Xu Zixi replied with some resentment.


    Their conversation wasn��t audible to others.


    However, from afar, a young man wearing sses held a ss of wine and watched everything coldly.


    Although Xu Zixi looked resentful, to him, it appeared Xu Zixi was flirting with Ye Feng.


    So, he took a sip of wine and walked over coldly.


    "Xu Zixi, who is he?" Coming in front of them, the man in sses asked somewhat unhappily.


    "What��s it to you?" Seeing the man in sses, Xu Zixi red at him and responded irritably.


    "Let me introduce myself. I��m from the number one family in Anjiang, the Ji Family. My name is Ji Weiling, and Xu Zixi is my fianc��e. You better stay away from her, or else..." The man with sses ignored Xu Zixi and coldly threatened Ye Feng.


    The Ji Family in Anjiang is considered a prominent family in the Central Region, even ranking above the Xu Family previously.


    Ji Weiling is the most outstanding among the younger generation of the Ji Family. While still young, he controls apany worth billions, making him a prominent figure among the younger generation in the Central Region.


    "Or else what?" But Ye Feng snorted coldly, showing no deference.


    Not to mention him, even if his father were here, Ye Feng wouldn��t show any respect.


    "Or else I��ll make you regret it for your entire life. I��m someone you can��t afford to provoke." Ji Weiling, disying extreme arrogance, didn��t regard Ye Feng at all.


    "How dare you! Do you know who you��re talking to?" Hearing Ji Weiling��s words, Xu Zixi shouted in anger.


    But before Xu Zixi could finish speaking, Ye Feng stopped her.


    "Who is he? It seems he has no qualification to be here, right? Could he be your connection?" Ji Weiling sneered and looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng dressed inly and seemed ordinary, so how could he be someone important?


    "Exactly, who is this kid who dares to steal our Young Master Ji��s woman, not even looking if he has the qualification."


    "Kid, where do youe from? Do you know who our Young Master Ji is? His name will scare you to death."


    "Better not bully him; it would be too much if we scare him to faint."


    Meanwhile, some fools from nowhere came to back Ji Weiling, eager to trample Ye Feng into the ground.


    "Done talking?" After they finished, Ye Feng calmly asked.


    "What about it if we are? So what if we��re not?" The fools asked disdainfully.


    "If you��re done,e over here to receive your ps." Just then, Ye Feng sneered, and in a sh, he turned into a gust of wind.


    Before the fools realized what happened, they were blown away, having been pped by Ye Feng.


    "You... you dare hit me? I��ll fight you to the death."


    "You damn hillbilly, you��re finished, I��ll kill you." After reacting, the hit ones covered their faces, angrily charging at Ye Feng, shamelessly iming they would kill him.


    But before they got close, they were again pped away by Ye Feng.


    "Who is he, fighting at the Xu Family��s banquet? How audacious."


    "Truly fearless, isn��t he? Offending both the Ji Family and the Xu Family in one go, that��s brief insanity."


    ...


    With themotion, many were drawn to the scene. Seeing the situation, all gasped and pointed at Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, for Ye Feng to make trouble here seemed like he was too weary of life.


    "Even beating a dog requires seeing its master first, you��re courting death." At this moment, Ji Weiling spoke up, his face displeased.


    "Oh! I forgot, there��s still a dog left." But Ye Feng showed him no deference, sending him flying with a p.


    In Ye Feng��s view, what was he? At most, a slightly bigger dog.


    "Hiss~ Isn��t this guy too bold, daring to hit even Ji Weiling?"


    "He��s finished, definitely finished. His death anniversary will be next year on this day."


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers staring at Ye Feng was like looking at a monster, none expected Ye Feng to be that bold.


    "Ah, you��re doomed, you��repletely doomed." Ji Weiling screamed in anger as if he wanted to tear Ye Feng apart.


    "What happened?" At this moment, a middle-aged man frowned and walked over.


    "Ling��er, what happened to you? Who hit you?" Seeing Ji Weiling��s swollen face, the middle-aged man hurried over, concerned.


    "Dad! He hit me, I want him dead." Spotting the middle-aged man, Ji Weiling angrily pointed at Ye Feng and roared.


    "Kid, did you hit my son? Do you want to go against the Ji Family?" Ji Weiling��s father, named Ji Xiong, hearing his son��s words, red furiously at Ye Feng.


    "What is the Ji Family worth?" Ye Feng sneered, showing utter contempt.


    "Miss Xu, is your Xu Family going to just sit back and do nothing? Is this how you conduct a banquet?" Although furious, Ji Xiong, knowing it��s the Xu Family��s territory, didn��t immediately explode.


    "Our Xu Family can��t manage this." Xu Zixi shook her head.


    "Dad, he is Xu Zixi��s lover, she is protecting him." As Ji Xiong seemed a bit shocked, Ji Weiling hurriedly exined.


    "Fine! Very fine, apparently if my Ji Family doesn��t show power, you think my Ji Family is easy to bully." Ji Xiong suddenly got angry, seeming ready to erupt.


    "The Xu Family has arrived."


    Just then, someone among the crowd shouted.


    Hearing the shouts, Ji Xiong felt happy, quickly heading up to greet them, thinking he could use the Xu Family to deal with Ye Feng...

 Chapter 184: Su Family鈥檚 Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Su Family��s Provocation</h4>


    "Xu Hong, someone is causing trouble on your Xu Family territory, are you going to manage it or not?" Seeing Xu Hong approaching, Ji Xiong hurriedlyined: "Originally, I could handle it myself, but I��m giving your Xu Family face, so it��s up to you."


    Beside Xu Hong, there were quite a few people.


    Some people saw the person being beaten in the field and hurried over, asking with concern:


    "Son, who hit you? What��s going on here?"


    "Who did this, step forward right now."


    Seeing their sons beaten so badly, these people quickly shouted angrily.


    "I did it!" Ye Feng said dismissively.


    "See? Xu Hong, are you going to handle it or not?" Ji Xiong questioned once Ye Feng admitted.


    "Master Xu, though your Xu Family is powerful, you can��t be so domineering, can you?"


    "Master Xu, what do you say to this?"


    Under Ji Xiong��s lead, these people began to make things difficult.


    However, Xu Hong looked at Ye Feng and helplessly shook his head, spreading his hands as he replied: "I can��t manage this matter, this gentleman is the Young Grandmaster of our Xu Family, considering the seniority, I must call him Uncle."


    "What?" Hearing Xu Hong��s response, everyone was dumbfounded.


    After a brief silence, these guys, who were initially very concerned about their sons, raised their hands and started hitting their sons, scolding while doing so.


    "Tell me, how did you offend Mr. Ye? Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye."


    "You damn fool, why didn��t I bash you against the wall back then? You only know how to drag your dad down, watch me beat the crap out of you."


    "Kneel down! Apologize, see if I don��t break your damn legs."


    In an instant, amidst the tearless faces of these sons, a chaotic beating unfolded.


    These sons felt the grievance in their hearts, wasn��t I the victim? Why do I still have to apologize?


    But, they had no choice but to apologize, almost getting beaten to death by their fathers, they still had to obediently apologize to Ye Feng.


    "I��m sorry Mr. Ye, I was blind, I��m worthless."


    "Mr. Ye, I��m wrong, please forgive me this time."


    ...


    Seeing these self-righteous young nobles pping their own faces while apologizing to Ye Feng, the spectators were stunned, feeling immensely shocked.


    "Is this the power of a strong person? Damn, this is so cool."


    "So handsome, I want to be his woman, I can��t stand it just thinking about it."


    "Can��t stand it, I need to change my underwear first."


    In their astonishment, some of themmented the terror of the strong, while others wanted to marry Ye Feng and have his children.


    In an instant, Ye Feng became the center of attention, everyone already knowing that Ye Feng was the legendary Young Grandmaster who single-handedly defeated the terrifying figures of the Hu Family.


    "You little brat, still not kneeling to apologize? What are you waiting for?" At this moment, Ji Xiong realized and directly kicked Ji Weiling, shouting angrily.


    "I��m sorry, Mr. Ye!" Although Ji Weiling was reluctant, he still apologized obediently.


    Ye Feng didn��t pay attention to them but asked Xu Hong, "I heard Xu Zixi is his fianc��e? Is there such a thing?"


    "No! Absolutely not." At this moment, Xu Teng hurriedly ran over and answered respectfully.


    Previously, they indeed had such intentions, appreciating Ji Weiling��s capabilities and wanting to form a marriage alliance.


    But, after Ye Feng appeared and knowing Xu Zixi liked Ye Feng, they dismissed such ns and intended to rify this with the Ji Family.


    "What does your Xu Family mean?" Hearing Xu Teng��s words, Ji Xiong asked somewhat displeasedly.


    "We indeed discussed this matter before, but hasn��t it been decided yet? We intended to rify this with you this time, how about we let it be?" Xu Teng answered very seriously.


    "Your Xu Family reneges on promises?" Ji Xiong, with a gloomy face, coldly asked.


    "What does it mean to renege? Can it be called an engagement if it��s not decided?" With Xu Teng��s words, Ji Xiong was speechless.


    "Don��t have designs on Xu Zixi." Ye Feng snorted coldly and walked away with Xu Zixi.


    "Mr. Ye, I��ve long admired you, truly an outstanding person, I am..."


    "Mr. Ye, you are truly amazing, just now you were really handsome, I am..."


    As Ye Feng was leaving, people from various families came up to curry favor.


    Indeed, now everyone in the Central Region is looking up to Ye Feng, how could they not try to curry favor?


    In their view, if they could curry favor with Ye Feng, even a little could make them fat and rich.


    As time passed, the banquet truly began.


    This time, the banquet had a very strong lineup with very high standards, almost representatives from all major families in the Central Region were present.


    Except for the originally number one family in the Central Region.


    People from various families looked at Ye Feng as if he were a treasure.


    Especially youngdies from various families; their eyes were glowing while looking at Ye Feng.


    After the banquet started, the patriarchs from various families came forward to toast, ttering Ye Feng.


    However, the second family in the Central Region, the Su Family, remained lukewarm.


    Beside the Patriarch of the Su Family, there was an elder.


    While others were toasting, the Patriarch of the Su Family hurriedly asked: "Have you seen through his details? Are you his match?"


    "He is indeed a Grandmaster but only a Junior Martial Master, I have been grounded in the Junior Martial Master realm for many years, and he shouldn��t be my match." The elder beside the Patriarch of the Su Family confidently replied.


    He could see Ye Feng��s realm but was unaware of Ye Feng��s truebat power.


    "Good! Let��s continue to provoke while toastingter." Hearing the elder��s answer, the Su Family head nodded in satisfaction.


    But at this time, Ye Feng was surrounded by various family heads, even bringing countless beauties, Ye Feng was instantly submerged in a sea of flowers.


    Of course, although these beauties had decent looks and came from noble families with a certain charm.


    Ye Feng, having long interacted with Xu Zixi and Liu Xue, was already somewhat immune.


    Though they were pretty,pared to Liu Xue and Xu Zixi, there was still a certain gap.


    So, even seeing so many beauties, Ye Feng remained very calm.


    Finally, Ye Feng dealt with the people from various families and felt he could finally quiet down for a moment.


    However, at this moment, the Su Family head holding a wine ss and bringing an old man walked over.


    "Mr. Ye, young and already achieving the name of Grandmaster, I toast to Mr. Ye." Coming before Ye Feng, the Su Family head said with a smile.


    With the appearance of the Su Family head, Elder Xu introduced Ye Feng to him.


    Ye Feng nodded, picked up the wine ss, and took a sip.


    After both finished drinking, Su Nie smiled and proposed: "Long heard of Mr. Ye��s prestige, I have an immature suggestion, let our Tributor Liang and Mr. Ye have a contest?"


    After speaking, Su Nie nced at the elder beside him.


    Hearing his proposal, Ye Feng smiled with a mocking expression. ��So, they are waiting for me here.��

 Chapter 185 Nameless Makes a Move to Establish Authority

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Nameless Makes a Move to Establish Authority</h4>


    This Su family��s benefactor is indeed a Grandmaster, but in Ye Feng��s eyes, he��s not worth mentioning at all.


    Let alone Ye Feng, even sending Xu Tian would seem like bullying.


    "Please, Mr. Ye, enlighten us!" As the words of the Patriarch Su fell, the Su family��s benefactor Liang Yu took a step forward and said.


    Although his words were polite, a disdainful smile appeared on his face, as if he did not take Ye Feng seriously.


    Seeing his actions, Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully: "You wish for my enlightenment? You��re not qualified."


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the onlookers were stunned.


    "This... isn��t this too arrogant? Mr. Liang is also a Grandmaster, isn��t this young Grandmaster being too wild?"


    "He clearly doesn��t care for others! It would be amusing if he loses."


    Amid the shock, they felt Ye Feng was overly arrogant, speaking such big words when facing a seasoned Grandmaster.


    "Damn it!" The face of Patriarch Su immediately darkened.


    On the surface, Ye Feng was denying Liang Yu face, but in reality, he was disrespecting the Su family,pletely disregarding them.


    "I hope you remain so arrogantter, let��s see how you keep your arrogance after losing." Coldly staring at Ye Feng, Patriarch Su��s face turned gradually gloomy.


    "Alright! Your good days are over, my son��s fate will be your fateter." Simultaneously, those who previously offended Ye Feng and had no choice but to hit their sons were overjoyed, eager to see Ye Feng��s downfall.


    Among them, Ji Xiong was the most excited.


    Seeing Ye Feng facing a seasoned Grandmaster with such arrogance, heughed coldly: "You��re asking for death!"


    At the same time, Liang Yu��s face also turned ugly, somewhat displeased he said: "I know Mr. Ye is promising at a young age, but is there a need to bully people?"


    "Bully you? No... you��re mistaken." Upon hearing his words, Ye Feng shook his head once more and replied with a smile: "If I really went against you, that would truly be bullying."


    "Nameless,e out and y with Mr. Liang." Then, Ye Feng called to the back.


    "Yes, Master!" Following Ye Feng��s words, Nameless behind Ye Feng responded respectfully and walked out slowly.


    "A kid? A kid in his teens? What is he doing? Is he really preparing to let this kid spar with Mr. Liang?"


    "This... isn��t this too much of a bully? If it were me, I absolutely couldn��t bear it."


    "This is just too much bullying..."


    Seeing that Nameless was just a kid in his teens, everyone was stunned, feeling Ye Feng was joking.


    "I call you Mr. Ye out of respect, don��t take advantage of it by bringing a kid here to humiliate me? Do you think I have no temper?" Amidst the discussions, Liang Yu erupted.


    He felt that Ye Feng��s act was like rubbing his face in the dirt, not giving him a shred of dignity.


    "Good! Very good." Next to him, Patriarch Su also shouted coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "To be honest, it��s not that I look down on you, you��re truly not his match." Ye Feng responded calmly.


    "Haha!"


    "Is this a joke?"


    "How did I not realize this guy is a clown before?"


    Ye Feng was telling the truth, but no one believed him, and upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, everyoneughed.


    "Good! Very good, using a Martial Master to humiliate me, you��re truly something else." Liang Yu was almost driven mad, roaring loudly: "Since that��s the case, I won��t be med, don��t me me if he dies."


    "You? Stop making jokes here." Before he could finish, Nameless sneered.


    "Brat, you��re asking for death!" Hearing Nameless�� disdainful voice, Liang Yu flew into a rage and attacked.


    Eight Trigrams Seal!


    Following Liang Yu��s actions, a golden Eight Trigrams True Qi Mark appeared in front of Liang Yu, flying towards Nameless.


    Furious me Break!


    Feeling a tremendous crisis, Nameless quickly circted True Qi, releasing a me.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the Wild me, the surrounding air burned wildly, creating a hugemotion.


    "This... how is this possible? Is this kid a Grandmaster?" Seeing this scene, Liang Yu was dumbfounded.


    Originally, he thought Nameless was merely a Martial Master, utterly incapable of being his opponent.


    But he never expected that an unassuming kid could possess Grandmaster-level strength, this was too outrageous, right?


    ��Is there really a den of hidden dragons and crouching tigers by his side?�� At the same time, he noticed Xu Tian beside Ye Feng, bing even more shocked.


    Because he realized, Xu Tian was also a genuine Grandmaster-level expert.


    This made him question life, when did Grandmaster-level experts be asmon as cabbage?


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the Eight Trigrams Seal and Wild me collided explosively.


    The powerful aftermath made it impossible for ordinary onlookers to keep their eyes open to watch the battlefield.


    "Ah!" At the same time, amidst screams, Liang Yu flew out entirely.


    Boom!


    Amid a loud noise, Liang Yu hit the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood, a miserable sight.


    Indeed, Liang Yu was no match for Nameless at all.


    Despite Nameless currently being only at the very peak of the Qi Cultivation Middle Stage Level 2, his talent was exceptional, and he cultivated a very high-level technique, naturally explosive inbat power.


    In addition to the backward cultivation system of this world, this guy was only at the early stage of Martial Grandmaster, so Nameless defeated him with just one move.


    This even left Ye Feng somewhat shocked.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that even if Nameless could defeat him, it would require some effort, but never did he expect it to be so easy, Nameless truly is a prodigy.


    Simultaneously, Xu Tian beside Ye Feng also showed a surprised expression, never expecting his junior fellow apprentice to possess such terrifying talent, being able to thrash Grandmaster-level experts effortlessly at a mere Qi Cultivation Level 2, something even he could not achieve.


    Thinking about it, Xu Tian silently resolved to treat this junior fellow apprentice better, as he might need his help one day.


    "This... how is this possible? Defeated with one move?" At this time, Liang Yu had yet to recover from his shock, his face full of disbelief.


    Nameless�� move had left him inplete disarray.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng��s words were mere boasts, but now he realized Ye Feng wasn��t boasting at all, but truly impressive, only they didn��t believe him.


    Recalling his earlier arrogance, he felt his face stung with shame.


    It turns out Ye Feng wasn��t bullying him or humiliating him, but truly didn��t regard him at all; in Ye Feng��s eyes, he indeed was not worth mentioning.


    "What is going on? This kid is a Grandmaster? And he defeated Liang Yu with one move?" Simultaneously, the adjacent Patriarch Su could no longer remain calm, his expression darkening...

 Chapter 186: Cowardly Like a Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Cowardly Like a Grandson</h4>


    Originally, he intended to use Liang Yu to establish his dominance.


    And what happened? That kid got him rubbed into the ground, making him lose face big time.


    At this moment, he regretted bringing Liang Yu along.


    "What? Did I see that right? Liang Yu was defeated by a kid in his teens with just one move?"


    "Oh my god, Mr. Ye really has hidden talents beside him. Even a kid has grandmaster-level skills? That��s terrifying!"


    "Unbelievable, is this Mr. Ye��s true strength?"


    "We thought Mr. Ye was just bluffing, but we never imagined, Mr. Ye is truly impressive."


    At the same time, all the onlookers were dumbfounded, shocked by Nameless�� terrifying power and Ye Feng��s immense background.


    Originally, they just thought the Xu Family had the strength to dominate the central region.


    But after witnessing this scene, they felt with Ye Feng��s support, the Xu Family couldpletely dominate the central region, even the whole country.


    "Uncle, who is this kid? So strong?" Not only these people, but even those from the Xu Family were stunned, and Xu Hong involuntarily asked.


    "This is my young disciple Nameless!" Ye Feng replied very calmly.


    "Oh my god! Uncle, you��re incredible! Even teaching a random disciple makes them this powerful? Teach me too!" Xu Kun was shocked, almost wanting to kneel and be a disciple.


    "You don��t have the aptitude." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Kun covered his face, tears of frustration streaming down.


    "Master! Mission aplished." At this moment, Nameless turned and respectfully knelt to greet.


    On the surface, Nameless was veryposed, but inside he was thrilled, he hadn��t imagined he��d be this powerful.


    "Hmm! Go back!" Ye Feng just nodded calmly, giving a signal.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Nameless obediently walked behind Ye Feng to stand.


    "Mr. Ye is mighty, Mr. Ye shows off his divine power."


    ...


    At this moment, a burst of cheers erupted from the crowd, eager to rush over and curry favor with Ye Feng.


    Among them, even Ji Xiong and others, those who previously wanted to see Ye Feng embarrassed, were shouting the loudest, sounding most affectionate.


    Of course, there was one person who felt most awkward, and that was the Patriarch of the Su Family, at this moment he was at a loss between crying andughing.


    Previously, he had spoken harshly to Ye Feng, wanting to give him a stern warning.


    And what happened? The expert he sent was taken down with one move by a random brat.


    With such strength, what could the Su Family use to fight the Xu Family? They probably didn��t even have the courage to contend anymore.


    At this moment, Ye Feng calmly approached Liang Yu, teasingly asked, "Weren��t you going to be unkind earlier? Is this how you are unkind? Almost getting yourself knocked out?"


    "I admit defeat, I am not your match." Liang Yu lowered himselfpletely, responding respectfully.


    In front of a true big shot like Ye Feng, he didn��t dare utter a word.


    At this moment, he noticed Xu Tian behind him, gave him a cold re, making his back feel chilly, a sense of danger.


    Just one look made him so uneasy, how powerful was Xu Tian now? He didn��t even dare to imagine.


    Realizing this, Liang Yu was even more shocked.


    He knew Xu Tian wasn��t his match before, not even worthy to serve him.


    But, after just a few days with Ye Feng, Xu Tian underwent a tremendous change, leaving him far behind, which showed Ye Feng��s incredible talent cultivation skills and immense power.


    In an instant, he wanted to kneel and be a disciple.


    "Mr. Ye, please take me as your disciple, I��ll serve you faithfully for life." So, he immediately knelt on the ground begging.


    "Another one wanting to be a disciple?" Ye Feng furrowed his brows, slightly displeased.


    As for disciples, Ye Feng wouldn��t take too many.


    Xu Tian was an exception, he needed someone then, so he epted Xu Tian.


    Butter, his conditions for epting disciples became stringent, only geniuses with demon-level talent qualified, and Liang Yu didn��t have that talent.


    "I don��t ept disciples!" Ye Feng coldly replied, then ignored him.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s response, Xu Tian mockingly looked at Liang Yu, thankful he came early, or Ye Feng wouldn��t have epted him.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at the Patriarch of the Su Family, knowing his intentions were not simple, he needed to teach him a lesson.


    "Did you say before that I wasn��t giving you face?" Looking at the Patriarch of the Su Family, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I wouldn��t dare! Mr. Su wouldn��t dare." But what Ye Feng never expected was, the Patriarch of the Su Family immediately backed down.


    "Haha! Seems like the Su Family won��t dare to contend with the Xu Family in the future."


    "Contend? Now, they should pray that the Xu Family doesn��t wipe them out."


    "Exactly, they have no qualification to contend with the Xu Family, only surviving under their oppressive power."


    Seeing this scene, the other onlookers were delighted, quietly discussing the future situation.


    "What do you think the Woo Family, the first in the central region, will do?"


    "The Woo Family didn��te today, isn��t that disrespecting the Xu Family? They might end up terribly."


    "That��s not for sure, the Woo Family is no pushover, but when two tigers fight, one must get hurt, we just don��t know who."


    ...


    Meanwhile, these people were quite looking forward to the conflict between the Woo Family and the Xu Family, believing it would be spectacr if these two fought.


    At this moment, Elder Xu and all members of the Xu Family, seeing the Su Family backing down, were beyond excited.


    Because it meant the Su Family didn��t dare to contend with them, they were at least the second family in the central region.


    In the past, it was something they dared not even dream of, but couldn��t believe they were about to achieve it with Ye Feng��s help, all members of the Xu Family were extremely happy.


    Meanwhile, seeing the Patriarch of the Su Family��s reaction, Ye Feng was also somewhat speechless.


    He intended to provoke, but the other party backed down immediately, offering no chance.


    "You seemed quite unhappy before, like you wanted to see me embarrassed?" But who was Ye Feng? If given no chance, he��d keep pressing.


    "Mr. Ye, you must be mistaken!" The Patriarch of the Su Family waspletely subdued.


    "Then what do you think of the Xu Family dominating the central region?" Ye Feng continued asking calmly.


    "The Xu Family dominating the central region is just a matter of time." The Patriarch of the Su Family continued backing down.


    "So, does that mean your Su Family is willing to submit?" Ye Feng continued pressing, intensifying his aura, making it hard for the Patriarch of the Su Family to breathe.


    "Our Su Family is willing to submit, following Mr. Ye��s lead." The Patriarch of the Su Family lowered his posturepletely, almost kneeling to Ye Feng.


    Who would have thought, that someone so arrogant and rebellious before could be this submissive?


    "Haha! What a joke, you��vepletely lost face." At this moment, an unhappy roar emerged from outside the door....

 Chapter 187: Slap!

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 187: p!</h4>


    "Who the hell is farting? Get out here, now!"


    "Get out here and speak up, what the hell are you barking about?"


    "You bettere out here, see if I don��t beat you to death."


    ....


    Upon hearing the furious shoutinging from the door, everyone rolled up their sleeves and cursed angrily, seemingly ready to fight desperately to impress Ye Feng.


    "Get lost! Who the hell do you think you are?" At this moment, a middle-aged man in a white suit walked in with a dark face, shouting angrily.


    "Ah? Has Woo Qingyun of the Woo Family arrived?"


    "Damn! This is going to be interesting, are the two sides going to brawl?"


    Seeing who it was, those who were ready to go all out immediately chickened out and retreated a few steps.


    If it were someone else, they might have dared to charge forward to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    But facing the overwhelming presence of the Woo Family, how could they dare to make a move? They were almost scared to death.


    "Su Ye, you��ve really disgraced the entire Su Family." Seeing that others were too afraid to speak, Woo Qingyun red at Su Ye with disdain.


    Su Ye was indignant but felt utterly powerless when facing Woo Qingyun.


    Seeing Su Ye remain silent, Woo Qingyun looked at the others with contempt and said, "With people like you around, how can our Central Region ever develop? It��s shameful to be associated with you."


    At this moment, Woo Qingyun exuded a powerful aura, as if he was proiming himself the number one under heaven, seemingly about tomand the world.


    The others were also indignant but truly dared not speak when faced with Woo Qingyun.


    "Indeed, you��ve really disgraced the Central Region, the Su Family is utterly worthless, it��s trulyughable!" Simultaneously, a young man in a tailored suit walked in slowly, looking down on them with disdain.


    It seemed that, in his eyes, the people of the Central Region were all bumpkins, all weak and worthless.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you believe I��ll...?" Hearing his condescending words, someone indignantly wanted to rebuke him.


    But before he could finish, someone beside him covered his mouth and whispered, "Are you looking for death? This is Nangong Jin, the eldest son of the Nangong Family in the South, can you afford to provoke the Nangong Family?"


    "Hiss~ The Nangong Family? Why is this guy here?" As his words of caution spread, many around drew a sharp breath, looking at Nangong Jin in utter shock.


    The Nangong Family ranked among the top three in the Southern Region.


    Though the Nangong Family was only third in the Southern Region, the power of the Southern Region was far more terrifying than the Central Region.


    Even the Woo Family in the Central Region couldn��t possibly provoke the Nangong Family without dire consequences.


    Indeed, with the appearance of Nangong Jin, Woo Qingyun quickly approached with nods and bows, respectfully greeting, "Young Master Nangong!"


    This is because the Southern Region��s economy, strength, industry, and so forth are extremely formidable, making the Central Region seem insignificant inparison.


    This has resulted in the Southern Region having many wealthy individuals, with powerful families and countless others wanting to establish a foothold there.


    Take the Nangong Family for example, although ranked third in the Southern Region, their strength crushes the Woo Family of the Central Region, leaving them far behind.


    Therefore, seeing Nangong Jin, many were extremely shocked and couldn��t fathom why Nangong Jin woulde to a ce like this.


    "Why didn��t the Xu Familye to greet Young Master Nangong?" At this moment, Woo Qingyun used his status to issue a cold reprimand.


    "Who do you think you are, daring to give orders here?" Seeing him act pompously, Ye Feng did not enjoy it and offered no courtesy.


    "Don��t think that just because you��ve got some skills you can act recklessly here, who do you think you are?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Woo Qingyun frowned in displeasure and sneered.


    "p him!" Ye Fengmanded directly.


    "Yes, Master!" Following Ye Feng��s words, Nameless quickly rushed over and swung a p towards Woo Qingyun.


    "You��re courting death, hit them!" Woo Qingyun immediately got angry and shouted loudly.


    Just as Woo Qingyun��s words fell, a shadow flew out, rushing towards Nameless.


    The opponent was extremely fast, and Nameless, though a cultivator, was not adept in this area, and couldn��t react in time.


    "Who dares to attack my junior brother?" Seeing Nameless in danger, Xu Tian immediately flew out, confronting the opponent with a punch.


    With Xu Tian��s punch, the opponent was directly repelled, clearly not Xu Tian��s match.


    Indeed, Xu Tian, having practiced new cultivation techniques and broken through to Grandmaster, was extremely powerful, ordinary Grandmasters were no match for Xu Tian.


    "My master hasmanded the pping, no one can escape." After repelling the opponent, Xu Tian vigorously swung a p.


    Within Woo Qingyun��s bewildered expression, Woo Qingyun was pped away.


    "Damn... that��s so fierce? Has Xu Tian gotten this strong now? Previously, at the Hu Family, he supposedly hadn��t even reached Grandmaster level!"


    "Indeed, Mr. Ye has godlike abilities, turning the once-ordinary Xu Tian into a Grandmaster-level powerhouse."


    "Mr. Ye is really extraordinary, how on earth did he do it?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The Woo Family��s Grandmaster was an established Intermediate martial master, renowned in the martial world, extremely formidable.


    But they never expected Xu Tian to actually repel the Woo Family Grandmaster, was this still the same Xu Tian? This was too incredible!


    "You... you are Xu Tian? How can you be so strong?" Even the Woo Family Grandmaster who fought Xu Tian looked incredulous.


    Before, Xu Tian was like an ant before him, not even worth his attention.


    But he could never have imagined that in the blink of an eye, Xu Tian now had strength surpassing his, leaving him stunned.


    "You... you dared to hit me, you damn well dared to hit me, are you looking for death." The beaten Woo Qingyun, holding his mouth, looked at Ye Feng, Xu Tian, and others in disbelief, angrily cursing.


    Beside him, Nangong Jin frowned, looking somewhat displeased; Ye Feng wasn��t giving him face, which made him very unhappy.


    "Continue pping." Ye Feng, expressionless,manded again.


    "Yes, Master." Nameless and Xu Tian nodded, preparing to strike simultaneously.


    "Annihte them! I��ll make them regret evering into this world." Seeing Ye Feng continue, Woo Qingyun ground his teeth in rage, shouting loudly.


    "Yes!" The Woo Family Grandmaster nodded, making a swift move, his target was Xu Tian, he wanted to challenge Xu Tian head-on.


    And Xu Tian, too, looked at him with fighting spirit in his heart, wanting to see what kind of strength he now possessed.


    "You... there��s no escaping it." Simultaneously, Nameless swung a p towards Woo Qingyun, with a sneer...

 Chapter 188 You Have Successfully Angered Me

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 188 You Have Sessfully Angered Me</h4>


    Smack!


    With a loud sound, Woo Qingyun was pped and sent flying again, his face swelling up on both sides.


    "Crushing the Woo Family like this? That��s too ruthless, right? Mr. Ye is truly formidable."


    "This... this is treating the Woo Family like they��re nothing!"


    Seeing Woo Qingyun in such a miserable state, everyone was stunned.


    This is the Woo Family, the top family in the Central Region.


    Yet here they are, being beaten like they��re nothing, getting humiliated as wished.


    "Should we let it go? Isn��t this a bit too much?" Elder Xu was a bit worried, hastily advising.


    "No problem, I��ll take responsibility for any issues." Ye Feng chuckled, responding nonchntly.


    "Enough! You hillbilly, you bumpkin, you��re not nning to give me face? Are you opposing my Nangong Family?" At this moment, Nangong Jin couldn��t bear it anymore, scowling and angrily questioning.


    "Opposing your Nangong Family?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully, "To be my opponent, your Nangong Family isn��t qualified."


    "Wow!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the crowd gasped in surprise.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was extremely arrogant, extremely imposing, extremely presumptuous, nearly scaring everyone.


    This was the Nangong Family, the unmatched family in the Southern Region.


    And yet, in Ye Feng��s eyes, the Nangong Family wasn��t even qualified to be his opponent, not giving them any face,pletely stepping on them.


    If it were anyone else, people would think this guy was surely insane.


    But when it came to Ye Feng, people felt it was quite normal, otherwise, how could he be worthy of Ye Feng��s name?


    "You... you self-righteous hillbilly, who do you think you are? When my Nangong Family makes a move, you won��t even have a chance to beg for mercy." Nangong Jin pointed at Ye Feng and cursed furiously, already seething with rage.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Jin pped his hands in anger, arrogantly dismissing: "Since you��re seeking death, then I��ll give you that chance. I want to see if you��ll still be so arrogant when you��re kneeling before me like a dead dog."


    With Nangong Jin��s actions, an old man slowly entered the banquet hall, ring at Ye Feng with eyes bulging like copper bells.


    "Count me in, I will ensure this little bastard dies without a ce to be buried." Meanwhile, Woo Qingyun also stood by Nangong Jin��s side, cursing with a face full of hatred.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Woo Family��s Grandmaster was sent flying by Xu Tian��s punch, hitting the wall and spitting out several mouthfuls of blood before passing out.


    Feeling the terrifying power within his body, Xu Tian nodded with satisfaction and looked at Ye Feng with even more gratitude.


    Because he knew very well that all of this was given to him by Ye Feng; without Ye Feng, he wouldn��t be where he is today.


    Looking at this scene, Woo Qingyun waspletely stunned.


    He was just about to deal with Ye Feng, just cursing Ye Feng as a little bastard, yet the Grandmaster of his Woo Family was easily defeated by Xu Tian, his face felt burning hot.


    Moreover, the key point was he had thoroughly offended Ye Feng, and Ye Feng might actually take his life.


    In an instant, Woo Qingyun started to panic, feeling immense fear, his entire body trembling.


    "What did you just say?" Ye Feng fiddled with his ear, mockingly asking.


    "Mr. Ye, spare me, I was just speaking nonsense earlier, please don��t take it seriously." With Ye Feng��s words, Woo Qingyun hurriedly knelt on the ground, begging for mercy like a dog.


    "Haha! This idiot was mocking Su Ye earlier, but now he��s more cowardly than Su Ye, truly hrious."


    "Is this idiot trying to make meugh to death and inherit my legacy?"


    "One moment seething with anger, the next cowardly like a dog, such skill is beyond our reach, truly admirable, admirable."


    Seeing this scene, everyoneughed, pointing at Woo Qingyun, treating him and the Woo Family as the biggest joke.


    Meanwhile, they were all astonished, even the top family in the Central Region, the Woo Family, bowed under Ye Feng��s feet. Doesn��t this mean the Xu Family has truly be the top family in the Central Region?


    At this moment, everyone in the Xu Family was the most excited.


    Seeing this scene, they knew their status as the top family in the Central Region was truly secured.


    At the same time, Elder Xu felt immensely grateful for having befriended Ye Feng, otherwise, how would the Xu Family be where it is today?


    As for others in the Xu Family, when they looked at Elder Xu, they were filled with admiration, silently sighing at his foresight.


    "A dog is indeed a dog, incapable of achieving anything, truly despicable." Seeing Woo Qingyun cowardly back down, Nangong Jin angrily kicked him away.


    After kicking away Woo Qingyun, Nangong Jin looked at Ye Feng, coldly boasting, "Hillbilly, I advise you to apologize to me obediently, or you��ll die a horrible death."


    "Do you know who he is? He is Nangong Yun, an experienced Senior Martial Sect, someone like you, he can take on ten at once. How dare you oppose my Nangong Family, saying we aren��t qualified to be your opponent; you��re tired of living."


    With Nangong Jin��s words, the spectators around showed shocked expressions.


    "This guy is Nangong Yun? It��s said that even among the Grandmasters, he is a formidable expert. Is Mr. Ye his match?"


    "It��s said that two years ago, this man was besieged by five Intermediate Martial Sects, yet achieved a record of heavily injuring three, killing two. This is a ruthless man."


    Amidst the astonishment, when people looked at Nangong Yun, they were filled with dread.


    The man��s shadow, the tree��s bark.


    The ferocity earned by Nangong Yun struck fear into the hearts of countless ordinary people.


    Even Xu Tian appeared uneasy when looking at Nangong Yun. From Nangong Yun, he felt strong danger and knew he wasn��t his match.


    "So, hillbilly. Have you decided how to kneel and apologize to me?" Hearing the discussions, Nangong Jin cried out proudly and arrogantly, "I��ve heard you have a very beautiful wife?"


    "Here��s the deal, if you let your wife apany me for three days and three nights, and youe to my side to be my dog, I can pretend nothing ever happened."


    "Otherwise, I will not only destroy you and the Xu Family, I��ll make your family and loved ones ves to me for life, ensuring your wife wishes for death rather than living. Are you sure about this?"


    Nangong Jin was extremely arrogant, relying on Nangong Yun��s power to act as he pleased.


    Hearing Nangong Jin��s words, everyone took a deep breath, looking at Ye Feng sympathetically, wanting to see if he would agree to this humiliating condition for the sake of survival.


    "Heh!" However, Ye Feng sneered coldly, his heart filled with fury.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn��t intend to involve the Nangong Family, but this idiot dared to talk about Ye Feng��s family, dared to mention Liu Xue; can Ye Feng let him off? Can he let the Nangong Family off?

 Chapter 189: One Move is Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 189: One Move is Enough!</h4>


    The Nangong Family is sentenced to doom by Ye Feng, even Jesus can��t stop it.


    Ye Feng wants the Nangong Family to understand just how brutal his methods can be.


    He wants the Nangong Family to know what human purgatory truly means.


    "Initially, I didn��t n to bother with you, but you just don��t know when to quit, so don��t me me for what happens next." With a cold sneer, Ye Feng slowly approached Nangong Jin.


    "Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you act tough in front of me? Kill him for me." Nangong Jin, clearly unaware of the seriousness of the situation, was enraged.


    "Master, be careful!" Seeing Nangong Yun make his move, Xu Tian and Nameless shouted a reminder, ready to step in.


    "Step back!" Ye Feng calmly signaled, "I��ll handle this personally."


    Xu Tian and Nameless weren��t a match for Nangong Yun, so Ye Feng had to step in himself.


    "Mr. Ye is finally going to make his move? I wonder if he��s a match for Nangong Yun?"


    "Having such strong disciples, his own strength shouldn��t becking. I have a feeling this will be very exciting, just thinking about it is thrilling."


    As Ye Feng prepared to strike, the crowd watching was filled with anticipation, eager to witness this spectacr showdown of the century.


    Of course, some people did nothing on the surface, but inwardly they were wishing for Ye Feng to be beaten to death, such as Su Ye and Woo Qingyun.


    Having suffered at the hands of Ye Feng, they wished nothing more than for him to die immediately.


    But they didn��t dare show it, only able to maliciously pray in their hearts. ��Beat this little bastard to death, the worse, the better, ideally so badly that even his mother wouldn��t recognize him.��


    "Dare to take on Nangong Yun, truly overestimating oneself." Nangong Jin sneered, showing a contemptuous smile.


    "Die for me!" With Nangong Jin��s sneer, Nangong Yun struck.


    Nine Yang Strike!


    As Nangong Yun made his move, a powerful True Qi appeared in front of him, flying towards Ye Feng.


    This Nangong Yun truly wasn��t an ordinary figure; the True Qi he unleashed was extremely dense and powerful.


    However, Ye Feng just sneered, utterly disdainful.


    Indeed, in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, Nangong Yun might have some skill.


    But to Ye Feng, Nangong Yun was nothing; with just a flick of his finger, he could make him wish for death.


    Wind, rise!


    me,e!


    At this moment, Ye Feng made his move.


    The wind fueled the fire, the wind rose, and the mes surged.


    With simple magic, Ye Feng disyed terrifying power.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed like an immortal in control of everything, showcasing terrifying skills.


    While everyone was utterly shocked, the mes had already made their assault.


    Boom!


    And with a loud bang, the once highly regarded Nangong Yun flew out like a dead fish.


    "How is this possible?" At the same time, Nangong Yun showed an expression of disbelief.


    He had initially overestimated Ye Feng, giving his all in his attack.


    Yet he never expected that he still underestimated Ye Feng, who possessed such terrifying strength, couldn��t withstand a single move from Ye Feng.


    "Pfft!" At the same time, Nangong Yun hit the wall, spat out a mouthful of blood, and copsed on the ground in a sorry state.


    Seeing this scene, the ce fell silent, this oue was beyond everyone��s expectations.


    "This...this isn��t logical, I initially thought this would be a grand battle, but Mr. Ye effortlessly ended it? Mr. Ye is too powerful, isn��t he?"


    "So this is his confidence, this is his strength."


    "Unbelievable, mighty Nangong Yun couldn��t even handle one move from Mr. Ye, who would believe this if it��s spread around?"


    After a brief silence, everyone was dumbfounded, shocked by Ye Feng��s terrifying strength.


    They truly didn��t expect Ye Feng to be this strong.


    "This can��t be possible, this isn��t real." Nangong Yun was trembling with fear, unable to ept this fact.


    Moreover, he had just been showing off, boasting how powerful Nangong Yun was, iming Ye Feng was overestimating himself.


    Yet Ye Feng defeated Nangong Yun with a single move, that��s a pretty quick face p, he felt his face burning with pain.


    At the same time, he realized what a terrifying existence he had offended, what a dreadful person he had brought trouble to the family with.


    Thinking of this, he felt his scalp tingle, unable topose himself for a long time.


    Besides Nangong Jin, Ji Xiong and Su Ye were also shocked by Ye Feng��s strength, looking at Ye Feng as if they had seen a ghost: "This...how could this be? Nangong Yun was taken down with one move?"


    With this thought, they showed fear, hiding aside trembling.


    Beforeing, they were arrogant, wanting to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    In the end, aftering here, they never expected this result, Ye Feng was unexpectedly so extraordinary.


    The key point is, they had offended Ye Feng, how could they survive in the Central Region from now on?


    Thinking of this, they felt afraid, thinking the family��s path seemed to havee to an end.


    The most excited ones were of course the Xu Family members.


    "Great! My little brother is truly strong." Elder Xu, despite his age, was shouting excitedly.


    Previously, he wasn��t too excited, but Ye Feng crushing Nangong Yun was of different significance, after all, this was a formidable rival from the Southern Region, not easy to deal with.


    "Doesn��t this mean we can expand in the Southern Region in the future?" Xu Hong weakly asked after realizing it.


    "Haha! With Uncle to back us, who should we fear?" Xu Zhan and Xu Tengughed excitedly.


    All the members of the Xu Family felt they were destined for prosperity because Ye Feng was their kin, their guardian god.


    "Master is so powerful." As for Xu Tian and Nameless, their eyes lit up, also very shocked and awe-struck by Ye Feng��s strength.


    At this moment, Ye Feng slowly walked towards Nangong Jin.


    Looking at the shivering Nangong Jin in front of him, Ye Feng teasingly asked, "I previously said the Nangong Family isn��t worthy to be my opponent, it seems you didn��t believe it?"


    "I believe! The Nangong Family indeed isn��t your match." Nangong Jin replied fearfully.


    Even the eldest son of the Nangong Family had to submit under Ye Feng��s might.


    "You were just trying to kill me?" Seeing Nangong Jin��s fearful appearance, Ye Feng smiled mockingly.


    "I was wrong, please spare my life, I will do anything if you let me go." With Ye Feng��s words, Nangong Jin immediately panicked, hurriedly kneeling on the ground, loudly begging for mercy.


    "This...seeing Nangong Jin kneel and beg for mercy so quickly, everyone was dumbfounded, they originally thought someone as proud as Nangong Jin would have some backbone.


    "Are you willing to let your mom apany my pig for three days and nights?" Ye Feng immediatelyughed, continuing to ridicule.


    Ye Feng��s words made Nangong Jin flush with anger.


    This sentence was like a knife stabbing straight into his heart, it was really vicious.


    Ye Feng��s intention was clear, to intentionally provoke Nangong Jin into anger...

 Chapter 190 Unification of the Central

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 190 Unification of the Central</h4>


    Moreover, as Ye Feng spoke, bursts ofughter erupted from the crowd.


    Amidst the mockingughter from countless people, under everyone��s pointing, Nangong Jin��s face turned as red as a pig liver, pointing at Ye Feng with a trembling hand, but unable to speak: "You... you... ."


    "You what? Stay honest." Before he could finish, Xu Tian pped him.


    "Speak! Do you agree or not!" At this moment, Ye Feng��s voice suddenly rose, loudly demanding.


    "I... I... I..." Nangong Jin clutched his head, on the verge of tears, genuinely not knowing how to respond.


    "I��m sorry! It was my fault. I shouldn��t have offended you. Spare me, I beg you, please spare me." Suddenly, Nangong Jin crazily kowtowed to Ye Feng, trying to get Ye Feng to spare him.


    The once proud young master of the Nangong family now ended up in such a state; it was trulyughable.


    At the same time, everyone looked at Ye Feng with fear, filled with dread in their hearts.


    Indeed, even as strong as the Nangong family, after offending Ye Feng, ended up like this, let alone them.


    Everyone present silently vowed that in the future, even if they offended King Yama, they would never offend Ye Feng. This person was truly terrifying.


    "You unfilial son, watch me beat you to death." At the same time, Ji Xiong, despite being filled with fear, raised his hand and pped his own son flying, chasing him to start a new round of beatings, making Ji Weiling so miserable that he began to question life.


    Where am I?


    Am I really their biological son?


    Why does being hit hurt so much?


    Seeing this scene, the other guys who had offended Ye Feng couldn��t help but tremble, fearing they would be punished again.


    Just as they were thinking this, their fathers came over, starting an even harsher beating than Ji Xiong��s, making these guys howl incessantly.


    Others looked at them like they were jokes, teaching them as negative examples to warn their descendants never to offend Ye Feng.


    Of course, the most miserable was Nangong Jin.


    He lost all face for the Nangong family, and from now on, the Nangong family would be a joke in everyone��s eyes, their lifelong reputation destroyed in an instant.


    Moreover, even so, Ye Feng still didn��t intend to spare him.


    Looking at Nangong Jin in front of him, Ye Feng said disdainfully, "You wanted to destroy my whole family before and mess with my woman, iming you could do anything. Yet you couldn��t handle even a small matter; how can I forgive you?"


    "Don��t worry, I won��t touch you today."


    "But go home and wait obediently! The day Ie will be your death anniversary."


    "Throw them out!"


    With Ye Feng��s order, the security personnel threw out the Nangong family and Nangong Yun.


    At this moment, Ye Feng��s air of dominance and unmatched momentum made everyone not dare to look him in the eye.


    After dealing with Nangong Jin, Ye Feng looked at Su Ye and Woo Qingyun.


    Under Ye Feng��s gaze, Su Ye and Woo Qingyun couldn��t help but tremble.


    It was evident how much they feared Ye Feng in their hearts.


    "Mr. Ye, spare us. From now on, the Su family will follow your lead."


    "Mr. Ye, spare us. From now on, our Woo family, too, will follow your lead."


    At the same time, Su Ye and Woo Qingyun knelt before Ye Feng, hastily pledging their loyalty.


    "In general, we all follow Mr. Ye��s lead."


    "If Mr. Ye points east, I absolutely dare not go west."


    Under their lead, others also pledged their loyalty.


    Today, both big and small forces in the Central Region came.


    Could this mean that from now on, the Central Region would be under Ye Feng��s control?


    "In the future, I will protect the Xu Family. Anyone who dares to go against the Xu Family is going against me." Seeing these people had all submitted, Ye Feng finally said satisfiedly.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    "Thank you, little uncle!"


    "Thank you, little grandpa!"


    The Xu Family members came excitedly to Ye Feng to express their gratitude.


    With Ye Feng��s words, the Xu Family would rule over the Central Region, and no one would dare oppose.


    An era belonging to the Xu Family has begun.


    "You all continue; I��ll leave first." With the banquet achieving its purpose, Ye Feng took Xu Tian and Nameless and headed home.


    After Ye Feng left, those who were once high and mighty scrambled to ingratiate themselves with the Xu Family, acting like grandchildren in front of them.


    At the same time, they envied Xu Teng for having such a good daughter, leading to all this today.


    In their view, the reason Ye Feng protected the Xu Family so much was surely because of Xu Zixi. It was Xu Zixi who enchanted Ye Feng.


    But that wasn��t the case. Although Ye Feng was tempted by Xu Zixi��s body, he hadn��t acted on it.


    ....


    When he returned home, Ye Feng saw Liu Xue had alreadye back.


    "Honey, where did you go?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue hurried over to ask in confusion.


    "I went to a banquet," Ye Feng answered with a smile.


    At the same time, thinking about today, Ye Feng quickly asked, "No one came to make troubleter, right? Were today��s sales okay?"


    "Yes!" Speaking of this, Liu Xue became excited and chattered: "After those troublemakers left, the number of customers in the store skyrocketed."


    "With today��s opening event, the transaction volume was terrifying, although not very profitable, we managed to quickly sell the Jadeite and convert it to cash."


    "And tomorrow, when my killer movees out, no matter how big the opponent��s promotion is, they will absolutely not be my match."


    At this, Liu Xue was full of confidence, feeling that everything was within her control.


    This was Liu Xue��s confidence. She had faith that she could build Fengxue Jewelry into the number one jewelry brand, making Chinese people fall in love with Fengxue Jewelry.


    "You��re the best,e... let��s discuss life." Ye Feng smiled, hugging Liu Xue and heading upstairs.


    "Oh, stop it, there are so many people watching." Although Liu Xue felt excited inside, she outwardly disyed an embarrassed look.


    "I didn��t see anything." Xu Tian conscientiously turned his gaze elsewhere.


    "Huh? When did I go blind? Why can��t I see anything? I need to see a doctor." Nameless added yfully, acting like a sly person.


    "Brother! Need me to stand guard for you?" Ye Qian chuckled, teasingly.


    "Should I thank you?" Ye Feng replied in feigned anger.


    "That��s easy, just give me a pill," Ye Qian answered nonchntly.


    "Get lost!"


    With Ye Feng��s shout, Ye Qian cheekily stuck her tongue out and dashed away mischievously.


    Ye Feng began his beautiful moment with Liu Xue.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in the Yun Chong area, a group of uninvited guests arrived. Their appearance was intimidating, and they clearly didn��t look like pushovers.


    After arriving in Yun Chong, they began investigating Ye Feng....

 Chapter 191: The Appearance of the Super Boss

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 191: The Appearance of the Super Boss</h4>


    That��s right, these people are from the hidden Feng Family.


    The leader is named Feng Qiang, one of the top ten masters, who possesses the strength of the Peak of Martial Arts, with the next step being the Quasi-Martial Venerable Powerhouse.


    He ranks second among the ten masters, weaker only to Feng Qing.


    Over the years, he has beenpeting with Feng Qing, always wanting to enter the Quasi-Martial Venerable ahead of Feng Qing.


    Therefore, he secured this mission, even though there might be some danger, the reward is quite generous.


    If he canplete the mission, relying on the reward acquired, he might enter the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, then he would be the top among the ten masters.


    Feng Qiang brought a few masters, investigating Ye Feng��s matters was easy, quickly finding out Ye Feng was from Jiangcheng.


    Thus, he did not alert Yun Chong��s forces, and directly headed to Jiangcheng.


    The purpose ofing here was not to startle the snake, but to figure out the background of Ye Feng, to see if Ye Feng is the heir of a hidden family...


    The next day, upon waking up, Liu Xue felt utterly joyous, considering being with Ye Feng the greatest fortune of her life.


    Last night, Liu Xue experienced pleasure she had never felt before, making her feel more inseparable from Ye Feng, a feeling she truly found captivating.


    Thus, Liu Xue woke up early, made a hearty breakfast for Ye Feng, and after they ate together, she asked Ye Feng to drive her to work.


    Liu Xue��s first stop was the Fengxue Jewelry gship store, thergest store with the most significant customer traffic.


    Yesterday, Fengxue Jewelry achieved over fifty million in sales, with a third contributed by the gship store, truly amazing.


    Therefore, Liu Xue values the gship store immensely.


    Upon arriving at the store entrance, Ye Feng saw today��s event introduction.


    "What��s this?" Ye Feng was somewhat shocked when he saw the event introduction.


    ording to the event introduction, today is different from yesterday, with no actual discounts.


    But, there will be a lottery today.


    Moreover, the prizes are very abundant, with the grand prize being a Top Grade Emperor Green ring, valued over fifty million.


    Indeed, even the finest old pit ssy type Emperor Green, even just a ring face, is valued in millions.


    To win the Emperor Green ring, entering the store and making a purchase grants you a lottery opportunity.


    This move is Liu Xue��s trump card, rendering any antics by other two stores far less appealing than the Top Grade Emperor Green.


    Moreover, rewards of other levels are quite substantial, tempting people to want to rush into the shop to shop.


    "How is it? My event is good, right?" Liu Xue asked proudly, seeing Ye Feng��s surprised expression.


    "Very nice, keep it up." Ye Feng smiled and nodded, praising her.


    "Additionally, today all kinds of top-grade jewelry will beunched, sales are bound to boom." Hearing Ye Feng��spliment, Liu Xue was even more proud.


    "Let��s go, check it out." Ye Feng nodded and entered the shop.


    Sure enough, inside the shop, there were many top-grade pieces of jewelry.


    The top-grade Emperor Green bracelets, exquisitely crafted and splendidly beautiful, giving a strong urge to buy.


    At the same time, top-grade Violet, Ink Green, and Red Jade bracelets were also made very beautiful, such top-tier jewelry will surely attract the wealthy to vie for them.


    As Ye Feng was browsing, people began to rush in.


    Originally, they came for the event, intending to buy an inexpensive piece of jewelry and maybe win a prize.


    However, seeing the top-grade jewelry, they couldn��t move their legs.


    "Brothers, I see the top-grade Emperor Green bracelet, you want toe have a look?" In his excitement, he hurriedly called his rtives and friends toe over and watch together.


    The top-grade Emperor Green bracelet is considered Fengxue Jewelry��s treasure and is not easily sold, used to enhance the shop��s level, and to boost brand image.


    Of course, such good jewelry is worth a fortune, ordinary people can��t afford it, nor is it easily sold.


    With countless people��s calls, the shop��s traffic became increasingly better.


    Also, to participate in the event, they all made purchases within their means, and the shop��s sales skyrocketed.


    Not just this shop, but also in a few other stores, the situation was the same; Fengxue Jewelry quickly went viral in the streets and alleys of Jiangcheng.


    Many wealthy individuals arrived mysteriously, buying quite a few top-grade pieces of jewelry.


    Originally, Liu Xue thought this event would incur a loss.


    But to her surprise, the sales kept growing terrifyingly.


    If it continues like this, not only will the event not incur losses, but it will also earn big!


    ...


    Meanwhile, the country��s leading tycoon Jack Ma was supposed to inspect the Jiangcheng branch.


    But having just arrived in Jiangcheng, he heard that Fengxue Jewelry in Jiangcheng had numerous top-grade jade bracelets.


    He has always wanted to buy such top-grade jade bracelets, so upon hearing this, he was immediately moved, promptly letting the driver take him, rushing toward Fengxue Jewelry gship store.


    Indeed, other branches don��t have suchplete stock, with only small items of top-grade Emperor Green used to attract business.


    Upon hearing Jack Ma went to Fengxue Jewelry, top executives of the Jiangcheng branch hurried over, grandly apanying Jack Ma.


    Besides Jack Ma, another bigshot also arrived in Jiangcheng; he is Patriarch Ma.


    He himself is also very interested in these; hearing that even Jack Ma rushed over, he naturally couldn��tg behind, bringing to rush over to Fengxue Jewelry gship store.


    At this time, Ye Feng wasmanding people to maintain order while happily pondering how much he would earn today.


    Given this bustling situation, Fengxue Jewelry��s ie today will be substantial, undoubtedly very impressive.


    As thergest shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry, Ye Feng earns when Fengxue Jewelry earns, and Liu Xue basically works for him.


    "Whoa! Jack Ma is here?"


    At this moment, people at the door eximed in surprise.


    Upon hearing the shout, countless people turned to look.


    Sure enough, Jack Ma, surrounded by a group of people, was excitedly approaching the shop.


    Seeing Jack Ma, the crowd quickly cleared a path for him.


    "Whoa, what��s happening today? Patriarch Ma is also here?"


    At this moment, the crowd was surprised to find another super bigshot also appearing in their sight apanied by a group of people.


    Upon hearing the crowd��s words, Jack Ma turned to look at Patriarch Ma, feeling somewhat displeased.


    Originally, he was determined to get the best jewelry.


    But with Patriarch Maing, that became uncertain, which made him quite troubled.


    Inside the shop, Ye Feng, hearing themotion at the door, quickly signaled people to take photos and post online; it��s a perfect promotional opportunity.


    Thus, under Ye Feng��s suggestion, the shop assistants quickly spread the news online, causing a stir...

 Chapter 192: A Master Who Doesn鈥檛 Lack Money!

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 192: A Master Who Doesn��t Lack Money!</h4>


    "Holy crap! Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma appearing in a jewelry store at the same time? What��s so magical about this jewelry store?"


    "And look at all the people inside, is the business really that good?"


    "I want to block Jack Ma, do you think he��ll waive my Flower Charge for this month? Please let me know the store��s location."


    "I want to block Patriarch Ma, do you think he��ll give me a billion Qiuqiu Coins? Count me in too."


    The inte instantly buzzed with excitement, and countless people wanted to block Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma.


    Even if there wasn��t necessarily any benefit, they didn��t want to miss the chance to get close to these big shots.


    As a result, Fengxue Jewelry really caught fire online, immediately climbing up the trending list, its ranking shooting up.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had the staff reply.


    "Everyone, although Fengxue Jewelry is a newpany, its strength is exceptionally strong. The store carries various top-grade jewelry, even top-grade old pit Emperor Green bracelets."


    "This is probably why Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma have flocked to the store."


    "The store��s address is Fengxue Jewelry Headquarters, XX Road, XX District, Jiangcheng City. Feel free to take note."


    As the Fengxue Jewelry staff released the address, people nearby frantically rushed to the headquarters, eager to catch a glimpse of the two big shots.


    Fengxue Jewelry was bound to usher in a new wave of sales frenzy.


    Even those out of town, who couldn��t make it, remembered the address and the name Fengxue Jewelry.


    Next time theye to Jiangcheng, they will surely drop by Fengxue Jewelry.


    Fengxue Jewelry��s reputation instantly surged online.


    At this moment, inside Fengxue Jewelry��s store, it was a bustling scene.


    Because there were too many buyers, the clerks couldn��t keep up, the cashiers couldn��t keep up, and even the coordinators couldn��t keep up.


    But this was a good thing; Ye Feng felt ted.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng stepped in for others and together with Liu Xue weed Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma.


    "Hello, gentlemen, this is my husband, and I��m the president of Fengxue Jewelry. Your visit truly graces our modest establishment," Liu Xue greeted with a smile.


    "You two are truly talented and promising."


    "Not bad at all! A perfect match!"


    Upon hearing Liu Xue��s words, both Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma nodded in approval.


    "I heard you have top-grade Emperor Green bracelets here?" Both of them stated their intentions simultaneously.


    "That��s correct, please this way." Liu Xue nodded, leading them to the counter.


    "So many top-grade Jadeite? Such strong capability?"


    "Oh my, is this really a newpany?"


    Along the way, seeing numerous top-grade Jadeite, both Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma were stunned, taken aback by Fengxue Jewelry��s strength.


    "This... is indeed a top-grade Emperor Green. I once saw a pendant of simr quality, said to be worth over two hundred million?" Seeing the top-grade Emperor Green bracelet at the counter, Jack Mamented a bit unsettled.


    "This bracelet is indeed nice. I��ll take it," Patriarch Ma said even more assertively, ready to buy it outright.


    "No way, you must respect firste, first served. I��m taking this bracelet." Not waiting for Patriarch Ma to finish his sentence, Jack Ma quickly intervened.


    Such a fine top-grade bracelet, normally unattainable with money. How could he let it slip away so easily?


    Indeed, before Ye Feng and Liu Xue could introduce, the two were almost at each other��s throats.


    It��s true; this is a top-grade old pit ss-type Emperor Green, the best of the best, with a value beyond imagination.


    This bracelet is priced at a billion, but neither Jack Ma nor Patriarch Ma even blinked an eye.


    "Gentlemen, calm down a bit. Although there is only one bracelet, there��s no need for this. We will have more of these bracelets in future batches," Ye Feng hurriedly advised.


    "No way! I��ll outbid, you must sell it to me today," Jack Ma shook his head, not yielding an inch.


    "As if anyone��s short on money. I��ll raise by another hundred million," Patriarch Ma was not backing down either, audaciously adding a hundred million.


    Witnessing this, a customer in the store recorded a video, nning to upload it online, as it surely would go viral.


    As the video was being taken, the real dispute between the two began.


    "I��ll outbid by two hundred million, I��ve never cared for money, I��m not interested in money," Jack Ma started showing off.


    "Gentlemen, calm down. It seems this bracelet won��t be sold today," Ye Feng said a bit speechless seeing this scene.


    Selling for more is, of course, a good thing.


    However, for the brand��s image, it��s best to avoid such actions.


    "What do you mean? I came all the way here, and I��m not allowed to buy?" Jack Ma immediately got upset.


    "Boss, you owe me a reasonable exnation," Patriarch Ma also looked at Ye Feng with some displeasure.


    "Gentlemen, if you both continue to argue, what��s the point in mutual ruin? Although I��m happy to earn more money, earning this kind of money incurs karma." Ye Feng immediately exined: "Therefore, I have a solution."


    "Why don��t we do this: leave this bracelet with the store, and I��ll custom-make bracelets just like it for each of you, using the same raw stone, same craftsmanship. How does that sound?"


    "That��s wise of you, boss. Alright, wrap these two bracelets up for me." Jack Ma nodded, approving Ye Feng��s approach, casually buying two top-grade bracelets, each worth tens of millions.


    "I agree too, wrap these two up for me," Patriarch Ma also agreed, conveniently buying two bracelets.


    Now everything was settled, not only was the dispute resolved, but also two billion-worth of bracelets were sold.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s perfect handling, even Liu Xue gave Ye Feng a thumbs up, secretly praising his cleverness.


    Subsequently, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma left their details, hurriedly leaving the store, also giving an additional billion as deposit.


    Once outside, they were dumbfounded to find the store surrounded by people, blocking every possible exit.


    "Jack Ma, I love you."


    "Patriarch Ma, I love you."


    "I want to have your babies!"


    "I want to be Ah Li��sdy boss, notice me!"


    All right, these were all people who had somehow gathered, wanting to get close to the big shots, with some even hoping to marry into wealth.


    Seeing how things were getting out of hand, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma were startled, hastily having their bodyguards clear a path and quickly leaving the store.


    They even feared that if they stayed any longer, more people would gather for a spectacle, creating more trouble.


    Meanwhile, they felt grateful in their hearts that Ye Feng had given them a good solution, otherwise, they��d be stuck here indefinitely...


    Just as Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma were leaving, their video had already been uploaded online, going viral instantly, attracting countless onlookers, and their words caused a massive sensation...

 Chapter 193: Terrifying Sales Figures

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Terrifying Sales Figures</h4>


    "Whoa! A bracelet worth a billion? Does that store really have such power? But this bracelet is truly beautiful."


    "Haha! As expected, those big shots are really not short on cash, raising the bid by a billion at a time, truly impressive."


    "However, the boss is so handsome, and he handles things so thoughtfully, I��m now a fan."


    "Such a store deserves to make big money, I also want to visit the store, it looks so cool."


    ....


    As countless people discussed, their affection for Ye Feng grew, turning them into his fans.


    Indeed, not only is Ye Feng handsome, but he��s also so wealthy, much better than those traffic stars. Who wouldn��t be his fan?


    Meanwhile, the video��s appearance included the store��s address, arousing endless curiosity, and those with time headed to the store.


    Those without time nned to visit when they could.


    Fengxue Jewelry��s fame shot up, and sales soared.


    Seeing the high quality of the products in the store, even many wealthy people flocked to Fengxue Jewelry.


    Today��s Fengxue Jewelry was destined to have an explosive sales day.


    By noon, Ye Feng was prepared to help out but was called away by Li Lingui.


    "Brother, I��ve decided, I��ll join you." Upon meeting Li Lingui, he agreed to Ye Feng��s previous proposal.


    "Great! I��m at ease leaving thepany to you." This was what Ye Feng had been waiting for.


    Thus, Ye Feng gave Li Lingui fifty million as thepany��s startup funds.


    Li Lingui used the money to set up thepany.


    Factory buildings, warehouses, office towers, all these required money.


    Ye Feng even thought about buying or building a tower.


    Indeed, whether Fengxue Jewelry or the soon-to-be-formed cosmeticspany, both were destined to be giants in their industries. Having a building as the headquarters wasn��t an exaggeration at all.


    When he had time, Ye Feng nned to have Xu Kun look into any policy incentives in this regard.


    Seeing Ye Feng hand him fifty million in one go, Li Lingui was initially stunned but also very moved, vowing in his heart to do well and never betray Ye Feng��s trust.


    After everything was settled and details discussed, Ye Feng returned to the jewelry store to maintain order.


    Li Lingui and Ye Feng established thepany, with Ye Feng providing funds and technology, holding eighty percent of the shares.


    Li Lingui held ten percent of the shares.


    The remaining ten percent was reserved for future talent to enjoy the dividend benefits.


    Officially, the shares belonged to Ye Feng, and the talent would only enjoy dividend rights, not ownership.


    Meaning, they would have dividend shares only while working at thepany, and nothing upon leaving.


    ....


    But when Ye Feng returned to the jewelry store, he found even more people, and more wealthy customers too.


    High-end products were selling faster than before, much to Ye Feng��s satisfaction.


    Eventually, with the day��s end, Fengxue Jewelry��s six stores, under the witness of a notary, announced the winners for the day.


    The luckiest guy initially only bought something worth around ten thousand, yet walked away with a Top Grade Emperor Green ring valued at fifty million. Although it was just the ring��s stone, it still made everyone envious.


    After handing out the prizes, the store finally closed for the day.


    A lot of people at the entrance were reluctant to leave.


    It��s estimated that even without events tomorrow, many would stille.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingsong and others were furious, their faces turning blue.


    "Damn it, why is their business so good? It��s driving me crazy." Seeing Fengxue Jewelry doing so well, Liu Qingsong was not only angry but also extremely envious.


    Meanwhile, at Liu Family��s store, there were hardly any customers today, and sales were pitifully low.


    Seeing the sales figures almost made Liu Qingsong smash the disy screen in anger.


    This time, targeting Liu Xue, he had managed to curry favor with the Hu Family, losing all his dignity in the process.


    But the oue was such, leaving him very dissatisfied.


    It wasn��t just Liu Qingsong, even people from Master Fatty��s side were a bit off-color.


    They hade to stir trouble, to hinder Fengxue Jewelry��s development.


    But what happened? Fengxue Jewelry remained unaffected, thriving daily, which wasn��t the result they wanted.


    Meanwhile, at the Liu Family mansion, Liu Family, Master Fatty, and Hu Heng sat together again.


    But their expressions were somber, and they didn��t look happy.


    Before going against Liu Xue, they were brimming with confidence, but after today, their moods flippedpletely.


    "Let��s talk! Why hasn��t there been any impact despite throwing so much money?" Hu Heng opened.


    At these words, everyone at the scene angrily clenched their fists.


    Despite throwing so much money, not only did they fail to impact Fengxue Jewelry, it seems that Fengxue Jewelry had a cheat code, as it was swarmed with people today and gained major online fame.


    Today��s top three trending topics were all dominated by Fengxue Jewelry.


    First: "Fengxue Jewelry narrowly outshines Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma."


    Second: "Fengxue Jewelry��s boss is handsome and handles matters warmly."


    Third: "Fengxue Jewelry causes a sensation; store��s product sophistication is astonishing."


    These three trending topics left others far behind, overpowering all the gossip about popr idols, absolutely staggering.


    "Say something! Have you all gone mute? Fengxue Jewelry was packed today with explosive sales; is this your brilliant idea?" Hu Heng roared, seeing everyone silent.


    "There��s nothing we can do; Fengxue Jewelry holds the vast majority of super Top Grade Jadeite, which we don��t have." Master Fatty shook his head helplessly.


    Though price wars had some effect, they couldn��tpete against Liu Xue releasing a nuclear option by using Top Grade Emperor Green in a lottery, and who could resist such temptation?


    "Do you have any other ideas?" Hu Heng asked, frowning. "I��m not here to listen to this useless talk."


    "Why not approach Liu Xue��s family to cause trouble on her side? Or even steal the jade?" Mrs. Liu Sr. suggested.


    Originally, she took some hangers-on just to force Liu Xue��s hand, unexpectedly finding it somewhat effective.


    "Good! Let��s do it." Hu Heng nodded, signaling the Liu Family to make arrangements.


    Meanwhile, he was also brewing a bigger n....


    Simultaneously, Liu Xue and Ye Feng finished their work and began tallying today��s sales.


    All the day��s sales from the major stores had been consolidated and were now in front of Liu Xue.


    Seeing the sales figures before her, Liu Xue was stunned, covering her mouth in shock, disying an expression of disbelief. The terrifying sales figures truly frightened her....

 Chapter 194: Beat You to Death, You Tortoise Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Beat You to Death, You Tortoise Grandson</h4>


    "Honey,e over here quickly!" She excitedly called over Ye Feng to share this joyful moment together.


    "Oh my god, is it really this staggering?" Seeing the sales figures, Ye Feng was also shocked.


    He knew today��s sales were very high, but didn��t expect them to be this much.


    Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma spent over two billion, which Ye Feng was aware of.


    But, after deducting this two billion, the sales from the other stores today still reached over twenty billion.


    If they were selling ordinary jewelry, it certainly wouldn��t have fetched this much.


    However, as Fengxue Jewelry became a hit online, many tycoons came in and bought a lot of high-end products, each costing millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    That��s why they achieved such an astonishing sales figure of over twenty billion.


    "Honey, we��re rich, we��re truly rich." Liu Xue excitedly hugged Ye Feng,ughing with excitement.


    "Come, let me return the money to you." Now that they had money, Liu Xue quickly arranged a transfer of eight billion to Ye Feng.


    This was the fund Ye Feng had advanced at the King Auction, which needed to be returned.


    In fact, apart from this, Ye Feng hadn��t asked Liu Xue for money for a previous batch of jadeite, which Liu Xue thought was Xu Kun��s.


    So, tomorrow she probably still has to return a few billion to Xu Kun.


    At that time, this money still has to be given back to Ye Feng, who now has so much money that he can��t possibly spend it all.


    In Yun Chong, Ye Feng had conned more than sixty billion with a pile of stone kes.


    Now the cash Ye Feng holds is incredibly scary, so much that it��s frightening, how does he feel like his money will never run out?


    Seeing they made so much money today, Liu Xue was very happy and invited all the employees to a grand feast.


    Hearing Liu Xue treating them, all the employees were thrilled, saying they must eat heartily otherwise it wouldn��t justify being so exhausted today.


    "Rest assured, the bonus this month will definitely be astonishing, so work well, thepany won��t mistreat you." Being by Ye Feng��s side, Liu Xue��s personality actually changed.


    If it were before, she definitely wouldn��t say such things, as she used to speak sparingly and concisely, and didn��t deal much with people.


    But, after being with Ye Feng, perhaps influenced by him, she��s changed a lot for the better.


    So, witnessing this scene, thepany��s employees were stunned, feeling it was quite unreal.


    "Did you notice? President Liu seems different from before?"


    "I feel that President Liu only bes this way when she��s around Boss Ye, maybe that��s Boss Ye��s charm?"


    ....


    So, many employees whispered among themselves, quietly gossiping.


    Hearing their words, Liu Xue blushed, and when she looked at Ye Feng, she strangely began to reflect.


    She wondered if she really was this way? Had Ye Feng truly influenced her?


    Finally, she was very sure that this was indeed the case.


    The meal cost quite a bit, but Liu Xue didn��t mind at all.


    Compared to the terrifying sales figures, what did this meal money count for?


    ....


    Just as the entire Fengxue Jewelry was celebrating, the other threepanies were left dumbfounded after learning about Fengxue Jewelry��s sales figures today.


    "Wh-what? They sold over twenty billion today? Close to twenty-five billion?" When Mrs. Liu Sr. heard this news, she was so scared that she nearly fell off her chair.


    At the same time, she was filled with regret,menting forcing Liu Xue away.


    Because if Liu Xue hadn��t been forced away, all this would belong to the Liu Family, all these honors would belong to the Liu Family.


    Regrettably, she had forced Liu Xue away for a useless Liu Qingsong.


    She used to think Liu Qingsong was fine, but now the more she looked at him, the less satisfied she became, to the point of wanting to beat him up.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr.��s displeasure, the other members of the Liu Family didn��t dare to speak, and the scene was eerily quiet.


    "Liu Qingsong,e here." At this moment, Mrs. Liu Sr. motioned.


    "Grandma!" Liu Qingsong came forward and respectfully called out.


    "I��ll beat you, you worthless grandson, it��s all because of you that my Liu Family suffered such heavy losses." As Liu Qingsong came forward, Mrs. Liu Sr. raised her cane and started hitting.


    "Ah! Grandma, stop hitting me, it hurts so much."


    Immediately, the wretched cries of Liu Qingsong echoed throughout the scene, as Mrs. Liu Sr. took all her frustrations out on him.


    ....


    Meanwhile, at Master Fatty��s ce in Jiangcheng, his subordinates reported today��s sales figures from Fengxue Jewelry to him.


    "How...how is this possible? Are you sure there��s no mistake? They sold twenty-five billion in one day?" Along with the report, Master Fatty immediately became unsettled.


    He knew Fengxue��s sales were high, but had no idea it could reach such heights, this is too frightening, right?


    "It��s absolutely true, these figures were disclosed by employees at Fengxue Jewelry��s main store." Master Fatty��s subordinate nodded seriously, then continued:


    "Moreover, a deposit of two billion was received, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma each ordered Top Grade Emperor Green bracelets worth ten billion."


    "Damn! Liu Xue is now skyrocketing, and getting rid of her is even harder, let��s see if the Liu Family can actuallye up with a solution." Master Fatty��s face looked very unpleasant, deeply wary of Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue before was already worthy of being his rival.


    Now, with Liu Xue holding the best jadeite resources, even he felt a bit powerless.


    ....


    "Twenty-five billion? Goddamn twenty-five billion, these losers, what a bunch of losers." Hearing Fengxue Jewelry��s sales, Hu Heng flew into a rage and overturned the table.


    He came to deal with Liu Xue and Ye Feng, but after throwing money at the issue, it had no effect at all, instead, Liu Xue��spany rapidly became a trendy brand, leading an era trend, making their sales so terrifying.


    Meanwhile, he was secretly hateful of the Liu Family and Master Fatty, calling them a bunch of losers that couldn��t aplish anything but could fail everything.


    In his fury, Hu Heng smashed everything in the room to pieces.


    At the noise, hotel staff quickly came to check.


    Seeing the mess, the hotel immediately demandedpensation, insisting that Hu Heng pay for the damages.


    The most frustrating thing for Hu Heng was that not only did he have topensate, but his hand also got injured while smashing things, leaving him in severe pain.


    His hatred towards Ye Feng and Liu Xue intensified, wishing he could eliminate them both right away.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and he punched the table in a fit of rage.


    "Ah!" His freshly bandaged wound split open again, and Hu Heng let out a scream of agony.


    This was karma....


    On the other side, after having enough of hitting, Liu Qingsong was left bruised and swollen, hardly recognizable as a person.


    Liu Qingsong��s parents were distressed, but they were also helpless.


    "Go, call Jin Er and the others over, after taking care of them for so long, it��s time for them to y a role." After catching her breath, Mrs. Liu Sr. motioned.


    Under Mrs. Liu Sr.��s orders, Jin Er and the others were brought over.


    At this moment, Jin Er and herpanions were beaming with happiness, looking very nourished as if everything here was currently going quite well....

 Chapter 195: Effectively Explosive

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Effectively Explosive</h4>


    That��s right, after the Liu Family brought them over, they really gave them good positions, livingfortably without needing to ask Liu Xue for money anymore.


    If they had gotten such favorable positions in the Liu Family earlier, there��s no way they would have followed Liu Xue. They would have relied on the Liu Family long ago.


    They feel like the time before was all wasted, otherwise they could have enjoyed a good life earlier.


    "Grandma, what is it that you need us for?"


    "Mom, is there something you want from us?"


    As they approached Mrs. Liu Sr., Liu Ji and the others asked cheerfully, trying their best to please her.


    After all, she is the Liu Family��s authority figure. If they can get in her good graces, wouldn��t they walk sideways in the Liu Family?


    "You��vee, have you?" Seeing their respectful demeanor, Mrs. Liu Sr. calmly replied, and then directed, "You��ve been with the Liu Family for quite some time now, and there��s something I want you to do..."


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, Liu Ji and the others were dumbfounded.


    ording to her instructions, they had to get close to Liu Xue by any means, be the people Liu Xue trusts the most, and then make a move against her, forcing Liu Xue to hand over the top-grade jewelry and jadeite.


    If necessary, they could even kidnap Liu Xue to force her to give up the goods.


    "Grandma, can we not do it?" Upon hearing this, Liu Ji immediately wanted to back out.


    Not only Liu Ji, Jin Er, Liu Shinian, and Liu Qi all showed reluctance on their faces.


    "What do you think? If you don��t do well in this, do you think the Liu Family will still support you?" Mrs. Liu Sr. threatened coldly, her face turning stern.


    "We will do... we��ll do anything." With no options left, Liu Ji and the others quickly agreed.


    A storm centered on Liu Xue was thus set in motion.


    ....


    At the same time, on the other side, Ye Feng had already started preparing products for the cosmeticpany.


    In fact, Ye Feng despised just making cosmetics; he wanted to create high-end skincare products that truly enhanced beauty.


    Under Ye Feng��s careful crafting, a kind of green thick medicinal liquid was born.


    This is Ye Feng��s Beauty and Youthful Essence. If used, it will have extraordinarily incredible beauty effects, and with long-term use, it will keep the skin youthful forever.


    That is to say, with long-term use, even a person in their fifties or sixties will look like a young girl, showing no signs of aging.


    Of course, this urs under the Original Liquid��s usage.


    The Beauty and Youthful Essence Ye Feng ns to sell is diluted countless times.


    Even so, the Beauty and Youthful Essence that Ye Feng is selling still crushes other products, with effects that far surpass others, sure to cause a sensation upon release.


    So, Ye Feng called Liu Xue over.


    "What is this?" Seeing the unidentified liquid in Ye Feng��s hand, Liu Xue curiously asked.


    "Beauty and Youthful Essence. Give it a try," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Liu Xue trusted Ye Feng implicitly.


    With Ye Feng��s help, Liu Xue��s face was soon covered in medicinal liquid.


    "Why is it so itchy, I can��t help but want to scratch," soon after, Liu Xue felt changes in her face and wanted to reach out to scratch.


    "Don��t scratch it, endure it." Ye Feng restrained her, keeping a close watch.


    Soon, some ck impurities were expelled from the pores on Liu Xue��s face.


    "Alright, go wash it off." Seeing it had taken effect, Ye Feng quickly indicated.


    Liu Xue promptly dashed into the bathroom, rinsing off the medicinal liquid from her face.


    "Ah!" She let out a piercing scream just after washing clean.


    Soon, Liu Xue rushed out of the bathroom again, excitedly saying, "Honey, look at my face, it��s whiter and smoother than before; I feel I��m more elegant overall."


    Indeed, after using the Beauty and Youthful Essence, Liu Xue��s face became whiter, smoother, and more beautiful, with an ethereal aura.


    Previously, Liu Xue��s beauty score was 95.


    But after using the Beauty and Youthful Essence, her beauty score shot above 99, making her look almost like a fairy on earth, a visual delight.


    Moreover, with long-term use, Liu Xue could maintain this level of beauty for a lifetime, still looking lovely at the end.


    With the addition of various longevity enhancing medicinal liquids, Liu Xue would be an ageless anomaly.


    "Honey, what is this medicinal liquid? Why is it so magical?" Amazed, Liu Xue looked at the liquid and excitedly asked.


    She felt that if such a liquid was brought to the market, it would surely trigger countless buyers�� frenzy. There��s huge business potential here.


    "I n to open a cosmeticpany with friends; what do you think of these skincare products?" Ye Feng asked, smiling and putting the liquid in a jade bottle.


    "They��ll definitely be popr. But will the ones sold to others have such good effects?" Liu Xue responded confidently but also with some concern.


    Indeed, a product this phenomenal could attract unwanted attention, putting Ye Feng at risk.


    "No..." Ye Feng shook his head with disdain, saying, "Others don��t deserve to use such good stuff, except for my wife and family."


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng handed the filled jade bottle to Liu Xue.


    This time, Ye Feng crafted two bottles��one for Liu Xue and one for Ye Qian��so they could use them every day.


    "Honey, you��re so kind to me, muah." Instantly, Liu Xue was overwhelmed with gratitude, and gave Ye Feng a loving kiss.


    As for the jade bottle in her hand, Liu Xue was so fond of it she couldn��t let go; it��s a special edition, unavable for purchase, specially made by Ye Feng for her.


    When Ye Feng gave the medicinal liquid to Ye Qian, she quickly applied it to her face too.


    Ye Qian��s results were even more astonishing than Liu Xue��s, making Liu Xue feel a bit inferior.


    Originally, she thought after using the Beauty and Youthful Essence, she would be the most beautiful woman in the world.


    But in under half an hour, that title was taken, leaving her somewhat questioning herself.


    However, in Ye Feng��s view, both Liu Xue and Ye Qian had their own unique beauty highlights.


    Seeing Ye Feng say this, Liu Xue didn��t flip the table, contentedly going to the room with Ye Feng.


    Family members had long been used to this and pretended as if they hadn��t seen anything.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Feng Qiang from the Feng Family had arrived in Jiangcheng with his men to investigate Ye Feng.


    After investigating, they discovered that Ye Feng had risen suddenly, seemingly having encountered some fortuitous events.


    Indeed, after arriving in Jiangcheng, they began probing from when Ye Feng was five years old, up until now, revealing Ye Feng was a live-in son-inw, signs pointing to him not being the heir of a hidden family.


    Nheless, Feng Qiang did not draw immediate conclusions but rather instructed to continue investigating various hidden families to see if any Ye Family exists that is powerful and untouchable for the Feng Family, cautiously.


    Once results are obtained, he��ll muster confidence in deciding whether to really confront Ye Feng.


    Like a dark tide, the Feng Family lurks secretly, ready to emerge at any time, posing imminent danger to Ye Feng...

 Chapter 196: Where Does Your Sense of Superiority Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Where Does Your Sense of Superiority Come From?</h4>


    Feng Qiang is just like that; when he��s not confident, he won��t make a move. But as soon as he does, it��s deadly, never giving his opponent a chance to react.


    Because of this, Feng Qiang rarely fails.


    You could say Feng Qiang is an extremely terrifying hunter.


    However, Ye Feng will never be the prey.


    ....


    On the other side, after ending the battle with Ye Feng, Liu Xue curiously asked, "Honey, why do I feel this vi has an exceptionally good environment, particrly suitable for living?"


    "Moreover, I feel like my body is getting healthier. What��s going on?"


    Indeed, after living in the vi for two days, Liu Xue noticed these changes, and they were bing more apparent.


    In fact, the Spirit Gathering Array in the vi, plus the small Spirit Gathering Array Liu Xue carried with her, allowed her to absorb more Spiritual Qi at the same time, which resulted in such changes.


    Unfortunately, Liu Xue isn��t suited for cultivation; otherwise, teaching her to cultivate would have been the best for her.


    Even without cultivation, Liu Xue��s physique is much stronger than the average person��s; the terrifying spiritual Qi unknowingly caused a certain transformation in her physique.


    But Ye Feng didn��t mention this; instead, he teased with a smile, "Yes! Look at you now, even two hours without panting, it shows how physical the training is. You need to keep it up and continue working hard like this, understand?"


    "You��re teasing me! I��ll beat you up." With Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue��s face turned red, and she pounded Ye Feng with her little fists.


    At the same time, Liu Xue wished she could find a hole to crawl into.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng said, she had be more proactive and increasingly hard to satisfy, like a yful child, constantly asking for more.


    But she couldn��t help it; her obsession with Ye Feng had her deeply trapped, unable to extricate herself.


    She felt like she would go mad if she didn��t see Ye Feng for a day.


    This effect surely made Ye Feng very proud, not only strengthening their rtionship but also Liu Xue beingpletely submissive andpliant.


    ....


    The next day, Ye Feng sent Liu Xue to the jewelry store.


    Business was still booming today, and as Fengxue Jewelry��s poprity rose, it was packed with people.


    It seemed this effect wouldst for a while longer, and maybe the stock of jadeite would run out ahead of time.


    After taking a look, Ye Feng left the jewelry store.


    Meanwhile, the 800 million transfer from Liu Xue had already arrived, and Xu Kun had also transferred over 600 million to him. Apparently, Liu Xue had paid him back, and he quickly transferred the money over.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a billion had arrived in his ount, and Ye Feng now had around 9 billion in funds, incredibly massive.


    Moreover, Xu Hong was still helping Ye Feng sell magical artifacts. Once those are sold, the 3 billion-plus Ye Feng took from Xu Hong could easily be squared off, and he would also gain a substantial amount, potentially hundreds of billions in wealth.


    That��s right; if wealthy buyers bid aggressively, hundreds of billions would be a piece of cake.


    "Grandpa, has the money arrived?" At this time, Xu Kun called and respectfully asked.


    "Yes, it has." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Grandpa, it seems like Fengxue Jewelry is making a lot of money? You paid back the money so quickly." At the same time, Xu Kun probed with a bit of envy.


    He cursed himself in his heart for being blind and missing such a great opportunity to get rich.


    "Yes, just yesterday we made over 2 billion in sales, made a little profit." Ye Feng nodded and smiled as he replied.


    "...."


    Xu Kun waspletely crushed by Ye Feng��s words.


    Is this something a human would say? Over 2 billion in a day, and still just a small profit? Damn it, can��t you at least pretend to be human?


    This is over 2 billion in one day, if it continues like this for a month, that��s over 70 billion in revenue, and you call this small change? Then who in the world can make big money?


    Xu Kun used to think he was pretty awesome, but after meeting Ye Feng, he felt like an absolute nobody, nothing in front of Ye Feng.


    After Xu Kun hung up the phone in frustration, Ye Feng called Li Lingui.


    Having sent Liu Xue using her car today, he felt he should buy a car for himself.


    If he��s going to buy a car, he might as well buy one for Li Lingui too, so that he can organize hispany more conveniently.


    Indeed, have you ever seen apany presidentmuting by public transport every day? It��s quite embarrassing.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Li Lingui hurried over and reported his work to Ye Feng on the way to the automobile mall.


    Yesterday, Li Lingui found an office building and recruited a team of professionals, already working very fast.


    Today, he and thepany��s employees were handling various formalities, and he nned to inspect several cosmetics manufacturing nts, ready to acquire one if suitable.


    "Not bad, quite the domineering CEO style." Ye Feng nodded, patting Li Lingui on the shoulder encouragingly. "Keep it up!"


    The two arrived at the city��srgest automotive hub, where numerous car brands gathered, including many luxury cars.


    "What kind of car do you want?" After getting out of the car, Ye Feng asked Li Lingui who was beside him.


    "Any car formuting will do, no big preference." Li Lingui wasn��t picky.


    "That��s not okay. As thepany��s CEO, how can you think like that? It must be a luxury car." Ye Feng shook his head and responded dominantly.


    "Then how about a Porsche or a Maserati?" Seeing Ye Feng��s firm attitude, Li Lingui tentatively asked.


    "No way, too low-end." But Ye Feng still shook his head.


    "Idiots, saying Porsches and Maseratis are low-end? I can��t stand you poor folks, not only broke but acting so pretentious." Overhearing their conversation, a young man nearby disdainfully sneered.


    Ye Feng turned to look; this guy was dressed in luxury brands and was apanied by a heavily made-up woman, looking very arrogant.


    "What? Cat got your tongue? You say Porsches and Maseratis are low-end, I��d like to see what high-end cars you n on buying." Seeing Ye Feng not reply, the young man felt even bolder.


    "Exactly, my husband is buying a Maserati, do you know how much that costs? Yet you dare boast here." The woman next to him also proudly bragged, looking at Ye Feng and Li Lingui with disdain.


    "What��s the point in telling them this? The car I��m buying costs over a million, close to 2 million. Have they ever seen that much money? They could never earn that much in a lifetime." Talking about this, the young man was filled with superiority.


    He had an expression of invincibility, warning others not to mess with him.


    "My buddy has plenty of money, what��s a mere 2 million? My buddy just gave me 50 million." Ye Feng said nothing, but Li Lingui couldn��t hold back and defended Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha! You��re killing me! 50 million? Must be hell money, right? The ones with a denomination of a million per note?" Upon hearing this, the young manughed even harder, considering Ye Feng and Li Lingui as nothing more than a joke.


    Just then, a well-dressed rich young man passed by with a group.


    Seeing the rich young man, the young man was taken aback and hurriedly went forward to curry favor, "Young Master Lin, what a coincidence, I am...."


    The rich young man initially wanted to dismiss him, but upon seeing Ye Feng, had a look of surprise and immediately approached Ye Feng with utmost respect....

 Chapter 197 Bugatti Veyron

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Bugatti Veyron</h4>


    "Young Master Ye, why are you here?" Indeed, this rich young man looked at Ye Feng with excitement and a voice full of respect. Judging by his demeanor, he seemed eager to kneel before Ye Feng.


    "What?"


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, the young man who had been provoking earlier was suddenly scared out of his wits.


    He knew very well about Lin Geng��s background, a super wealthy second generation in Jiangcheng, and this car city was Lin Geng��s family business.


    Because of this, when he saw Lin Geng, he tried so hard to curry favor with him.


    But he never expected that someone as unassuming as Ye Feng could make Lin Geng butter up to him like this, which meant Ye Feng��s identity was extraordinary.


    Yet, he had the audacity to offend Ye Feng, unting his superiority in front of Ye Feng.


    Recalling the conversation with Ye Feng, his words made him blush with shame. Wasn��t this a harsh p in the face?


    Indeed, someone terrifying enough for Lin Geng to desperately curry favor with was no exaggeration when he said Porsche and Maserati weren��t up to standard.


    On the contrary, thinking of how he unted his Maserati in front of others, he found it utterly embarrassing.


    "Oh! I��m here to buy a car." Seeing Lin Geng, Ye Feng seemed to recall and replied calmly.


    This Lin Geng often hung out with Xu Kun; Ye Feng had seen him once.


    Even Xu Kun, whom Lin Geng desperately ttered, was just a minion before Ye Feng. So how could Lin Geng not try hard to curry favor?


    "Young Master Ye, you want a car? How about I give you one? How about a Rolls-Royce Cullinan? A top-spec model just arrived, worth over ten million!" Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to buy a car, Lin Geng felt an opportunity arise and excitedly suggested.


    "What? A Rolls-Royce Cullinan? And it��s a gift?" Hearing Lin Geng��s words, the young man was bewildered.


    Earlier, he ridiculed Ye Feng for not being able to afford a Maserati, yet here was someone offering a Rolls-Royce for free, and a Cullinan worth ten million at that.


    "How does this carpare to the Maserati you were going to buy?" Ye Feng asked, mocking the young man.


    "High-end! High-end!" The young man hurriedly ttered.


    "What��s going on?" Seeing this scene, Lin Geng quickly asked.


    "Earlier..." Li Lingui angrily recounted the previous events honestly to Lin Geng.


    "What? Who do you think you are? You dare show off in front of Young Master Ye? Beat him up hard!" Upon hearing the situation, Lin Geng was furious and ordered his people to mercilessly beat up the young man.


    At this moment, Ye Feng spoke up: "Let him drive the Cullinan. Is there a better car?"


    "Isn��t this too expensive?" Upon hearing about a ten million car for himself to drive, Li Lingui was unsettled. Such a good car, he couldn��t bear to drive it.


    "There is a Bugatti Veyron, worth over forty million." Lin Geng thought for a moment and quickly replied.


    "Great! I��ll buy that one." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "My god! A luxury car worth ten million for a subordinate, and driving a Bugatti worth over forty million himself? What sort of monster have I provoked?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the beaten young man was about to cry without tears.


    On the contrary, the woman he brought with him, upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, had a glint in her eyes and quickly walked towards Ye Feng: "Handsome, want to get to know each other? Can I be your girlfriend?"


    Initially, she thought the young man was quite good, young and wealthy.


    But after seeing Ye Feng, she felt her previous boyfriend was worse than trash, neither as rich nor as handsome as Ye Feng, and found him displeasing to the eye.


    So she eagerly wanted to throw herself at Ye Feng.


    But when Ye Feng saw her actions, he was startled, fleeing the scene with Lin Geng and others.


    With her looks, just one nce made Ye Feng feel nauseous, and if she seeded, wouldn��t Ye Feng be vomiting every day?


    "Handsome, don��t leave. Wait for me." As Ye Feng quickly escaped, the woman wanted to chase after him.


    However, Lin Geng left two people to restrain her, then led Ye Feng into the car city to the area where the Bugatti was stored.


    Seeing the Bugatti Veyron in the middle, Ye Feng��s eyes lit up.


    The perfect curves, honeb-shaped grille, carbon fiber spoiler �C this beautiful appearance was simply the most beautiful work of art.


    Meanwhile, the staff beside him introduced the Bugatti Veyron��s performance to Ye Feng.


    The performance of the Bugatti Veyron was extremely powerful, with a top speed exceeding four hundred kilometers per hour, which was astounding.


    Driving such a car on the road, you are the coolest cat in the world.


    "Bought!" Anyway, Ye Feng wasn��t short of money now; over forty million was just a small dish.


    Initially, Lin Geng wanted to gift it to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng refused, and he gave up.


    After paying over forty million, this Bugatti Veyron became Ye Feng��s vehicle, undoubtedly turning heads wherever it went.


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui also drove a Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    With this vehicle, the newpany��s preparation would undoubtedly be smoother.


    "So handsome and rich, I really want to be his girlfriend."


    "This...this seems to be the boss of Fengxue Jewelry, he��s quite famous online."


    "So charming, I can��t take it anymore, I��m falling for him."


    Seeing Ye Feng so handsome and rich, all the staff at the car city were enamored with Ye Feng, issuing waves of screams.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fengughed wryly, realizing he couldn��t be too ostentatious, or trouble would follow.


    ...


    While Ye Feng was buying a car, Liu Ji and others arrived at the Fengxue Jewelry store.


    "That damned girl, her store��s business is this good?" Seeing the jewelry store bustling with business, Jin Er was envious.


    "Let��s go! Let��s go find her." Liu Shinian waved his hand grandly, ready to lead them to find Liu Xue.


    "Hey! Why are you cutting in line? Get to the back!"


    "Exactly, didn��t you see we��ve been in line for so long? Have some manners, will you?"


    Seeing them trying to enter the store, the waiting customers were immediately infuriated, moring to drive them out.


    "How dare you, I��m the owner��s brother."


    "Right, who do you think we are? Do we need to wait in line?"


    Liu Ji and Liu Qi retorted pridefully.


    "Get lost, stop iming kinship, and get in line."


    "I��m the owner��s sister, too. Who can��t brag? Staff, aren��t you going to control this? Someone��s cutting the queue."


    However, the customers didn��t buy it, thinking they were just trying to use such a im to sneak in.


    "Please get in line, everyone." At this moment, a staff member came over and kindly suggested.


    "This is outrageous, I��m your boss��s mom. How dare you tell me to leave? Who gave you the guts?" Following the staff member��s words, Jin Er immediately got angry, throwing a tantrum and pping the staff member unreasonably.


    "Quick, get Liu Xue out here to see me." Liu Shinian also arrogantly ordered.


    "You...you..." The staff member held her cheek, her face full of grievance.


    "What ��you��? Hurry and tell that damned girl Liu Xue toe out. Are you deaf? Do I need to get her to fire you?" Jin Er acted as if to hit again.


    But the onlooking customers weren��t having it, they wouldn��t let Jin Er and the others act insolently...

 Chapter 198: Justice Over Family

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Justice Over Family</h4>


    "What��s the matter? How dare you act so wildly here, did our little brother provoke you? You just hit without reason."


    "Let��s avenge little bro, people like this need to be taught a lesson."


    "Beat them to death, daring to act recklessly at Fengxue Jewelry!"


    So, amidst the angry shouts, the crowd of onlookersshed out in anger.


    "I dare you!"


    "This is outrageous!"


    Jin Er and Liu Shinian gave a harsh warning.


    But, their words were useless, the onlookers didn��t stop, a few people came directly and knocked them down.


    "Ah! I��ll kill you, just you wait."


    "Which bastard hit me? If I don��t kill youter, I��ll take your surname."


    Instantly, screams filled the scene, and Jin Er and others were beaten terribly.


    Especially Jin Er, her clothes were torn, and her face was bruised, looking like a beggar rummaging through trash.


    "Stop! What are you doing?" At this moment, Liu Xue ran out, hurriedly trying to mediate.


    Seeing that the beautiful bossdy hade out, the crowd wisely stopped.


    "Boss, these people came and tried to cut in line, I blocked them, they hit me indiscriminately, and imed they were your family. The customers couldn��t stand by and acted." Seeing Liu Xue, the beaten clerk hurriedly exined.


    Meanwhile, the surrounding crowd dispersed, revealing Jin Er and others before Liu Xue.


    Seeing it was really Jin Er and the others, Liu Xue seemed somewhat displeased.


    Originally, she had already gotten rid of this family, but didn��t expect them toe again.


    Seeing Liu Xue, Jin Er rushed up crying toin; "Daughter, you have to avenge me, look what they��ve done to me!"


    "Sister, I was beaten so badly, you must stand up for me." Liu Ji also ran over crying, loudlyining.


    "Ah? Really the bossdy��s parents? Oh my! We beat the bossdy��s parents to this state?"


    "The bossdy won��t me us, will she? What the heck is this."


    Upon realizing these were really Liu Xue��s parents, the customers who acted were speechless and felt a bit embarrassed.


    They truly didn��t expect these uncouth people to be Liu Xue��s family.


    "Bossdy, I��m the one who hit them, I��ll take responsibility for whateveres."


    "And me, just do what you have to do, I have no objections."


    Seeing the situation wasn��t right, people began standing up, wanting to take responsibility.


    "Daughter! You can��t let them off easily, you have to stand up for your mom." Jin Er insisted persistently, crying for revenge.


    "This... you asked for it, who gave you the right to hit people? Who let you hit my employees?" But Liu Xue coldly looked at Jin Er and the others, unhappily questioning.


    Following Liu Xue��s words, Jin Er and the others were dumbfounded, never imagining, Liu Xue would speak for outsiders.


    "Well done, bossdy upholds justice against her family, I��m a fan of Fengxue Jewelry now."


    "Bossdy is amazing, with such a bossdy, no wonder Fengxue Jewelry is sessful."


    "Awesome! This family��s faces are all ck, this is really spectacr."


    While Jin Er and others were anxious, the customers wereughing, eagerly praising Liu Xue.


    "I��m your mom, you damn girl, how could you speak like that?" Hearing the words of the onlookers, Jin Er suddenly got upset, pointing at the customers, yelling like a shrew, "You hear them? Are those words human?"


    "Do I have any rtionship with you anymore?" Liu Xue looked at Jin Er with disdain, coldly asking, "Didn��t you conspire with the Liu Family to go against me, to force me to sell mypany so they could take over? How do you still have the face toe back?"


    "What, couldn��t make a living at the Liu Family anymore? Now you��re here to beg from me?"


    Upon Liu Xue��s words, all the customers were stunned.


    "What? This is something family would do? Helping others to take over their daughter��spany? This is shameless!"


    "Exactly, what kind of parents are like this? No wonder the bossdy is so just, such parents, should not be kept around!"


    "Poor bossdy, having parents like that, if it were me, I would have dealt with them long ago."


    Simultaneously, they cursed how there could be such parents in the world? Is this something people do?


    Not only the customers, even the employees in the store, looked at Jin Er and the others with some disdain, wishing to drive them away.


    "You... you...." But Jin Er and Liu Shinian were so angry they couldn��t speak.


    They even felt like turning around and leaving, to go back to the Liu Family to live a good life.


    But, remembering Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, they suddenly panicked.


    Because if they couldn��t gain Liu Xue��s forgiveness, if they couldn��t get close to Liu Xue toplete the task, they would be doomed.


    Therefore, amidst the crowd��s scolding, Jin Er gritted her teeth, speaking nicely, "Daughter, it wasn��t like that, I was thinking of you back then."


    "Thinking of me? Letting mypany worth hundreds of billions be taken away, that��s thinking of me?" Talking about this angered Liu Xue, coldly questioning.


    "Get lost! Such a beautiful bossdy doesn��t need parents like you."


    "Exactly, this is hundreds of billions, how many benefits did you take, to betray your own daughter like this?"


    "Truly disgusting people, I initially thought I was too harsh, but now I see I wasn��t harsh enough, why be polite to people like this?"


    The crowd got more and more excited, seemingly wishing to beat them again, to vent their anger.


    "This is a society ruled byw, what do you want to do?"


    "If you dare to act, I��ll call the police to arrest you, put you in jail." Seeing this, Jin Er and others panicked, hurriedly threatening.


    "Society ruled byw? Why didn��t you mention thew when you were hitting the clerk?" Hearing their words, one young man retorted directly.


    "Leave! I don��t want any rtionship with you, I don��t want to see you again." Simultaneously, Liu Xue looked at them unpleased, wanting them to go.


    For this family, Liu Xue was utterly heartbroken, feeling that only Ye Feng was her real family, they didn��t deserve it.


    "Get lost! The bossdy doesn��t want to see you."


    "Leave or we��ll make you leave, just get out."


    "Can you guys have some dignity? Does the bossdy have to personally drive you away?"


    Having Liu Xue��s words, the onlookers�� confidence grew, raising their fists to chase them out.


    Seeing the intimidating crowd, seeing Liu Xue��s uninterested demeanor, Jin Er panicked.


    She wanted to leave, but she knew she couldn��t, if she did, Mrs. Liu Sr. would definitely not forgive them.


    But, seeing the situation, if they didn��t leave, they felt they might get beaten to death.


    At this critical moment, Jin Er bit her teeth, directly walked towards Liu Xue, seemingly determined, not knowing what she might do....

 Chapter 199: Dumbfounded now?

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Dumbfounded now?</h4>


    "Xue Er! Mom knows she was wrong. Please forgive us. You have no idea how miserable we��ve been during this time!"


    "Without you, how can we survive? Daughter, you can��t just stand by and watch without helping. Even if Mom is guilty, you can��t abandon us."


    Jin Er decisively walked to Liu Xue, crying loudly, as if she were the most unfortunate person in the world.


    On the surface, it appeared this way, but in her heart, she secretly despised Liu Xue. ��Hmph! Once I get what I want, watch how I deal with you, you little girl. Making me lose face in front of so many people, I will definitely not let you have a good ending.��


    At the same time, Jin Er gave Liu Ji and Liu Qi a look, signaling them to hurry up.


    "Sis, you can��t ignore me! I��m your own brother!" Liu Ji clung to Liu Xue, acting spoiled, pretending they were really close.


    In fact, he had long hated Liu Xue in his heart.


    "Sister, I know you care about me the most, right? Please forgive us." Liu Qi did the same, pretending to be obedient.


    The most ruthless was Liu Shinian, as he appeared ready to kneel before Liu Xue, pitifully asking, "Do you really want Dad to kneel before you?"


    As Jin Er and the others put on this act, the onlooking customersughed.


    "Haha! Serves them right. If they had known it woulde to this, why did they act that way in the beginning?"


    "If you ask me, they��re just after the beautifuldy boss��s money. If she wasn��t sessful, would they lower themselves like this to beg her?"


    Meanwhile, the crowd pointed at them, their eyes filled with disdain.


    Seeing this, Liu Xue was stunned, not knowing what to do.


    She wanted to sever ties with this family, but they were still her rtives. Seeing them in such a state, Liu Xue felt guilty.


    Her heart softened, and she was about to agree.


    "Yo! What��s all themotion here?" At that moment, a teasing voice emerged.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng appeared before everyone.


    That��s right, after buying the car, Ye Feng drove over. Seeing a crowd, he worried something was wrong and rushed over after parking.


    "You useless freeloader, insignificant waste, do you even have a ce to speak here?" Seeing Ye Feng, Jin Er was immediately infuriated and directly insulted him.


    "What are you doing here? Go home and cook. Xue Er has been led astray by you. Tomorrow, I��ll have my daughter divorce you. Look at how excellent my daughter is now. Do you deserve her? Not a chance!" Not only Jin Er, but even Liu Shinian also scorned.


    They intended to vent all their previous frustrations on Ye Feng.


    "...." Ye Feng was speechless too. He hadn��t done anything, yet why did this family act like they��d consumed gunpowder?


    Who did I offend?


    "Damn! The boss is so handsome, so outstanding. What gives you the right to speak here?"


    "Boss, don��t be afraid. We are your loyal fans. With us supporting you, let��s see how we deal with them."


    "Dare speak against my idol? You must not want to mix in here anymore. Brothers, sound the attack horn."


    Seeing Ye Feng being insulted, the onlooking customers immediately reacted, rolling up their sleeves, ready for action, angrily standing up for Ye Feng. They wanted to show Jin Er and the others why the flowers were red.


    Indeed, many customers came here attracted by Ye Feng��s charisma.


    The way Ye Feng handled things earlier, along with his handsome looks, had garnered him a massive following.


    Jin Er and her group dared to speak ill of Ye Feng in front of his fans, and naturally, the fans wouldn��t tolerate it.


    "..." Seeing this, Jin Er and the others were frightened senseless, huddling on the side, trembling with fear.


    ��Isn��t this guy just a useless freeloader? Why does he have so many supporters? So many fans? This can��t be real!��


    They genuinely couldn��t understand why Ye Feng, this so-called waste, had so many supporters.


    Seeing these fans ready to escte, they became even more terrified.


    "Get out of here, I never want to see you again." At this moment, Liu Xue became furious.


    Initially, Liu Xue was soft-hearted and ready to agree, but when they dared to insult Ye Feng, she naturally wouldn��t tolerate it.


    Now, in Liu Xue��s eyes, Ye Feng was the most important. She treasured him and wouldn��t allow anyone to bully him.


    "Daughter! You...," Jin Er��s mind buzzed at Liu Xue��s sudden change of attitude, wanting to say something.


    But Liu Xue gave her no chance, directly signaling, "Security, escort them out. Don��t let them disturb our guests."


    "You can��t do this... I��m your father."


    "Daughter, you can��t disown your mother...," Jin Er and the others tried to persuade Liu Xue aloud as they were being driven away.


    But it was all in vain; Liu Xue didn��t even spare them a nce.


    "Nice work, bossdy. You truly love each other, now I��m reassured."


    "Originally, I nned to flirt with the boss, see if I had a chance. Seeing you so close, I give up."


    "You��re truly wise, bossdy. I give you a thumbs-up."


    Seeing Liu Xue kick her parents out for Ye Feng, the customers enthusiastically praised her, giving Liu Xue a thumbs-up.


    "No one is allowed to bully my man. Dare bully him, and I won��t forgive." With that, Liu Xue approached Ye Feng, stroking his face, speaking both possessively and tenderly.


    "Oh my god, just like that, they��re feeding everyone dog food! I��m full of dog food!"


    "This is too sweet! I want to flip the table. Why don��t I have such a good girlfriend?"


    Seeing this, everyoneughed, some even half-jokingly.


    Ye Feng chuckled and thanked the helpful customers, "Thank you all. Since you��re my fans, mentioning my name inside gets you a discount."


    "Wow! Really? Boss, you��re incredible, well done."


    "Bossdy, can we really get a discount? How much off?"


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the crowd��s eyes lit up, thinking they really might get a discount.


    "Mention his name, and you��ll get a bone-breaking discount," Liu Xue retorted, annoyed.


    Saying this, she led Ye Feng away.


    "Oh~"


    With her actions, a wave of disdainful sounds arose from the crowd, although they didn��t seem angry.


    "What if the bossdy doesn��t honor the discount?"


    "Obviously, we should take the boss and make her cry."


    "Sisters, charge with me, let��s capture the boss as our fortress husband!"


    Instantly, the scene became even more joyful.


    Today, sales remained incredibly high, not as high as yesterday��s promotional day but still astonishing.


    Indeed, sales reached 1.8 billion today, selling quite a few high-end jewelry pieces.


    Seeing the perfect scorecard she delivered, Liu Xue finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to take Liu Xue home, they unexpectedly encountered Jin Er and the others.


    Turns out, they never left and were nning to invite Liu Xue for a private meal under the guise of a family gathering, though who knows what ulterior motives they harbored...

 Chapter 200: When the Map Ends, the Dagger Appears

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 200: When the Map Ends, the Dagger Appears</h4>


    "After this meal, we have nothing more to do with each other." Liu Xue initially wanted to refuse, but after thinking for a moment, she agreed.


    "Alright! As long as you don��t regret it, we absolutely won��t force you." Jin Er replied through gritted teeth.


    "Husband, I��m going to have a meal with them. Can you go back and wait for me?" After Jin Er agreed, Liu Xue turned around and looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Or should I go with you?" Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, worriedly said.


    "Don��t worry, nothing will happen to me." Liu Xue smiled, giving a reassuring gesture.


    "Alright then!" Ye Feng thought about it. These were Liu Xue��s family members, and since they had something to ask Liu Xue for, they probably wouldn��t do anything too over-the-top, so he agreed.


    "Let��s go!" After Ye Feng agreed, Liu Xue gave Ye Feng a quick kiss, and only then did she signal Jin Er and the others to lead the way.


    "Let��s go... Let��s go now." Jin Er was extremely pleased and excitedly left with Liu Xue.


    After they left, Ye Feng went to the parking lot to prepare to drive the Bugatti away.


    Arriving at the parking lot, Ye Feng immediately smiled.


    Although his car upied a single parking space, no one dared to park in the two adjacent spaces.


    Moreover, to protect his car, there was a circle of stic stakes ced around the Bugatti to prevent anyone from scratching it.


    Additionally, the parking lot had assigned a person specifically to watch over it, fearing that an inattentive person might scratch the car.


    This was a Bugatti; even a small scratch could cost a fortune, so how could they not be careful?


    "Beep!" At that moment, Ye Feng pressed the unlock button, and the cool lights shed, looking very appealing.


    "Wow! This car belongs to this handsome guy? It��s so beautiful!"


    "What kind of car is this? It must be worth several million, right?"


    "Several million? This is a Bugatti; it can��t be bought for less than tens of millions."


    With Ye Feng��s action, people around gathered, starting to discuss in awe.


    "What?" Hearing the car valued at tens of millions, a girl couldn��t remain calm and walked towards Ye Feng.


    Walking up to Ye Feng, the girl smiled and said, "Handsome guy, can we be friends? I��m single, you know."


    This girl did have some charm, seen as a goddess level by ordinary people.


    So, when many men saw this, they immediately felt envious.


    "Indeed, the goddess in the eyes of poor people is just a trophy among the wealthy."


    "Isn��t this the beauty queen of Jiangcheng Science and Technology University? She��s usually quite aloof, but encountering a rich person, she shamelessly throws herself at him. Indeed, money does make one a king."


    "Isn��t it too easy for a rich person to pick up girls?"


    "The premise is you need to have a Bugatti worth tens of millions."


    ....


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng with extreme envy while looking at the beautiful campus queen with great disdain.


    Originally, this beauty was seen as a nobledy in their eyes, but in reality, she is just a lustful woman.


    These people were extremely envious, but Ye Feng was indifferent.


    This girl was somewhat attractive, butpared to Liu Xue now, she was not worth looking at.


    Not to mention that even Liu Xue from before was absolutely not someone she couldpare to.


    "Sorry, I��m married." So, Ye Feng threw out a sentence and turned around to get into the Bugatti.


    "Haha! Nicely done." Seeing Ye Feng��s action, the crowd of onlookers cheered....


    With the security guard directing, Ye Feng left the crowd far behind.


    "Hmph! What��s so great about it? It��s just some money. I don��t even care." After Ye Feng left, the thrown-at campus queen snapped out of her daze, angrily stomping her feet....


    Back home, Ye Feng entered the cultivation room, which was filled with dense Spiritual Qi.


    Seeing the rich Spiritual Qi, Ye Feng intensely cultivated, knowing such dense Spiritual Qi shouldn��t be wasted.


    Relying on the rich Spiritual Qi, Ye Feng��s strength increased again, his realm further solidified to the peak of Qi Cultivation thirdyer early stage.


    "It��s time to break through." With this thought, Ye Feng took out all the pills.


    This was a decisive moment; these were all the cultivation materials Ye Feng had prepared beforehand.


    This time, Ye Feng threw all the pills into his mouth in one go.


    With Ye Feng��s action, endless medicinal liquid flowed into his mouth, exploding with terrifying energy.


    With Ye Feng��s current physique, this terrifying energy was unbearable. He needed to quickly digest it, or he would explode and die.


    Thus, Ye Feng frantically circted True Qi, starting to refine this energy for his use.


    Soon, Ye Feng stabilized the situation, continuously transforming the medicinal liquid into True Qi, making himself stronger.


    After consuming half of the medicinal liquid, Ye Feng felt it was time and hurried to break through.


    Boom!


    With the aid of the pills, after a few attempts, Ye Feng entered the middle stage of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation, significantly boosting his strength.


    However, Ye Feng didn��t stop, utilizing the remaining medicinal liquid in his body to consolidate his realm.


    "Phew~" After some time, Ye Feng stopped cultivating, feeling the power within his body, and he smiled with satisfaction.


    Now, even if Ye Feng encountered a Martial Venerable Powerhouse, he could fight against them.


    Like those before, Feng Quan, Feng An types, no matter how many came, they wouldn��t be a match for Ye Feng.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in a private room of a high-end restaurant, Liu Xue and the others had already finished their meal.


    During the meal, Jin Er and the others didn��t talk about anything significant, trying to close the gap with Liu Xue by discussing trivial matters.


    "Xue Er, there��s something I hope you can agree to." After the staff cleared away the things, Liu Shinian seriously said.


    "What is it?" Liu Xue frowned.


    She knew they wouldn��t simply want to eat, so she was mentally prepared.


    "It��s like this, could you sell thepany��s jadeite to the Liu Family? The price is negotiable." After Liu Xue responded, Liu Shinian continued to speak.


    "Heh!" Liu Xue sneered, disdainfully saying, "You better go to sleep early and dream of everything."


    After speaking, Liu Xue was ready to leave.


    If it were something trivial, Liu Xue might have agreed.


    But this was cutting off her development path, wanting to obtain the jadeite to use against her. How could she agree to that?


    "Just take it as your parents begging you, just agree, and we promise not to bother you in the future." Jin Er showed a pitiful expression, pretending to cry and plead.


    "Yes, sister, if you don��t agree, we are all finished." Liu Ji and Liu Qi also implored on the side.


    "That��s impossible, give up on this." Liu Xue replied coldly.


    "Are you sure you won��t give us any face?" Liu Shinian was somewhat displeased.


    "I can��t make the decision on this matter." Liu Xue shook her head.


    "You dead girl forced us, don��t me us then. Come out!" With Liu Shinian��s venomous voice, a group of fierce people stormed into the box.


    Liu Xue, danger!

 Chapter 201: Guardian Array Displays Its Power

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Guardian Array Disys Its Power</h4>


    As the group of people appeared, a cruel smile appeared on the faces of Jin Er and the others.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing this scene, Liu Xue frowned and asked.


    "Do what?" Liu Shinian sneered, "Originally, we nned to negotiate with you, little girl, but you were ungrateful; you can��t me us now. Take her away."


    Following Liu Shinian��s words, the group quickly restrained Liu Xue.


    "How dare you! Let me go now, do you know what you��re doing is a crime?" Liu Xue panicked.


    She never expected that her own parents would go as far as to harm their daughter to achieve their goals.


    "Knock her out fast, so no one notices." Seeing Liu Xue speaking loudly, Jin Er quickly signaled.


    At hismand, the leading man knocked Liu Xue unconscious and took her away.


    After settling the bill, Jin Er and the others also hurriedly left...


    When Liu Xue awoke, she found herself in a small dark room, tightly bound and unable to move.


    In front of her were her original family, Jin Er and others.


    Liu Xue could never have imagined that one day she would suffer harm from her family. If she had known this would be the oue, she would never have agreed to the feast, but now it was toote to regret.


    "What exactly do you want?" Seeing Jin Er and the others in front of her, Liu Xue felt only disgust and had no feelings for them anymore.


    Previously, she had a trace of reluctance, but now that trace of softness had vanishedpletely.


    In the future, even if Jin Er and the others knelt in front of Liu Xue to beg her, Liu Xue would not even frown, let alone be soft-hearted again.


    "Do what?" With Liu Xue��s words, Jin Er showed a cruel smile: "You��ll know soon enough."


    Just then, Liu Ji approached Liu Xue, arrogantly saying, "Hurry up, hand over all the top-grade jadeite from yourpany; otherwise, don��t me us for being ruthless."


    "Exactly, what��s the point of you earning so much money? It��s better if we get it; no point letting outsiders benefit from it." Liu Qi chimed in.


    "Want the jadeite? You��re dreaming. I would rather die than give it to you!" Liu Xue coldly replied, looking very disdainful.


    "Then you can��t me us." Liu Ji threatened viciously and walked towards Liu Xue.


    Approaching Liu Xue, Liu Ji stomped hard on Liu Xue��s foot.


    "Hiss~" Feeling the pain in her foot, Liu Xue drew in a sharp breath.


    She never thought her own brother could be so ruthless to her, to do such harm; is this still the brother she knew? Why did he be like this in such a short time?


    "You made me aughingstock in front of so many people; this is your retribution."


    "Go ahead, keep being arrogant, keep being defiant, don��t recognize us? Look at how capable you are."


    While stepping on Liu Xue��s foot, Liu Ji was venting his anger ferociously.


    Clearly, it was because Liu Xue embarrassed him in front of so many people before, so he was angry and desperate for revenge.


    "Making me beg you in front of so many people, you��re really something, girl, see how I handle you." At the same time, Jin Er also came over and pped Liu Xue with all her strength.


    This p was immensely satisfying for Jin Er and was sure to make Liu Xue suffer.


    Pa!


    But, unexpectedly, as soon as Jin Er��s hand touched Liu Xue, a mysterious force from Liu Xue��s pendant burst out, sending Jin Er flying.


    It turned out that at this crucial moment, the magical artifact given to Liu Xue by Ye Feng came into y; the artifact detected danger to Liu Xue, thus activating the defense array.


    "What��s going on?" Seeing this, Liu Shinian��s face went ck, bewildered.


    "This...." Not only Liu Shinian, but even Liu Ji and Liu Qi were dumbfounded.


    ��Is it the magical artifact Ye Feng gave me? Can it really defend?�� Liu Xue first thought of the magical artifact Ye Feng gave her, feeling utterly shocked inside.


    Originally, she thought Ye Feng was fooling her, but she didn��t expect the artifact to have such a terrifying effect.


    Moreover, the magical artifact Ye Feng gave her was much more sophisticated than others��.


    Against ordinary non-lethal attacks, the artifact could ignore them directly.


    Once it encountered a lethal attack, the artifact would activate the guardian array to protect Liu Xue.


    If not even the guardian array could resolve an attack, the artifact would then use a consumable defense array, consuming its usage times to withstand the damage.


    "Ah! What��s happening? I��ll kill her." Jin Er, dizzy and muddled from the fall, stood up, furiously approaching Liu Xue, seemingly wanting to swallow her alive.


    "Ah!" But before she touched Liu Xue, she let out a wretched scream, being knocked back again. This time, she fell even worse.


    Seeing this, Liu Shinian and the others showed fear in their expressions as they looked at Liu Xue.


    Originally, they thought restraining Liu Xue would allow them to teach her a hard lesson.


    But they never imagined that even after binding Liu Xue, they couldn��t do anything to her, as though Liu Xue had some kind of magic; approaching her would lead to an attack.


    "You go try it!" Liu Shinian then gestured to a nearby strong man.


    One of the men nodded, picked up a stick, and cautiously approached Liu Xue.


    After nearing Liu Xue, the man used the stick to aggressively hit Liu Xue.


    At this moment, something strange happened.


    The stick hadn��t even touched Liu Xue when it seemed to hit something and directly bounced back, striking the man on the head.


    "Ah!" With a cry of pain, the man, unable to hit Liu Xue, ended up striking himself.


    "Haha!" Seeing this, Liu Xue was delighted, mockingly saying, "So fierce, you even hit yourself, impressive! Impressive!"


    "Ghosts! There must be ghosts; I��m out of this deal."


    "Is this a human task? I��ll never dare again, spare me!"


    Meanwhile, another strong man, like seeing a ghost, turned around and fled.


    Though they could make a lot of money here, they needed to stay alive to spend it.


    "Come back! Come back, you bastards! Do you still want the money?" Seeing them turn and flee, Liu Shinian yelled desperately.


    But no matter how he shouted, they wouldn��t return and ran even faster.


    Seeing this oue, Liu Xue felt deeply satisfied...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked extremely upset, angrily smashing the table in front of him.


    Because just now, Xu Kun had called him, saying Liu Xue had been kidnapped.


    "No matter who you are, dare to touch my woman, I will make you regret it for a lifetime...."

 Chapter 202: The Most Miserable Kidnapper in History

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 202: The Most Miserable Kidnapper in History</h4>


    These words, Ye Feng definitely wasn��t just saying them for the sake of it.


    This time, Ye Feng will make sure they understand just how terrifying the consequences are for messing with his woman.


    Fueled by endless rage, Ye Feng was already out the door with his people.


    "What? Sister-inw was kidnapped? Who��s got the guts? They��re just asking to die." Ye Qian had the biggest reaction, her stance suggesting she would tear the kidnapper apart if she knew who it was.


    "Dare to kidnap the mentor��s wife? That��s quite some nerve, and if they fall into my hands, they��ll know why the flowers are so red." Nameless and Xu Tian were equally furious.


    So, the four of them left simultaneously, each going off to find Liu Xue��s whereabouts.


    It wasn��t just them. With a single order from Xu Kun, countless forces across Jiangcheng sprang into action,mencing a massive search for Liu Xue.


    Step outside, and you would find multiple groups everywhere, all searching for Liu Xue��s whereabouts.


    They would grab anyone suspicious and interrogate them, looking fierce and not to be trifled with.


    The entire Jiangcheng was undergoing a thorough search, all to find Liu Xue.


    This is Ye Feng��s influence, this is Mr. Ye��s power.


    As for Ye Feng, he had Xu Tian driving a Bugatti, taking him around the city to search.


    With Xu Tian driving, Ye Feng used his X-ray Vision to search quickly, making their efficiency extraordinarily high.


    Meanwhile, Xu Kun and his group ran into a bunch of suspicious burly men.


    Noticing something was off, Xu Kun quickly had his men block them off.


    "Run!" Seeing the situation, these men immediately tried to flee.


    "Catch them for me." Originally, Xu Kun just intended to ask some questions, but seeing their big reaction, he naturally wouldn��t let them go.


    Under Xu Kun��s leadership, these burly men were quickly subdued.


    "Run, you son of a b***h, keep running!" After catching one of them, Xu Kun kicked him right in the face, and it looked painful.


    "I... I don��t dare anymore." The man responded submissively.


    "Speak, why were you running?" After calming down, Xu Kun asked grumpily.


    "I thought you were robbers." One of them quickly replied with a good attitude.


    Upon hearing their answer, Xu Kun frowned, sensing something was off but didn��t expose them, just waved his hand.


    Following his gesture, one of Xu Kun��s people took out a photo and asked, "Have you seen this person?"


    Seeing the person in the photo, these men hesitated and then shook their heads: "Never seen them."


    "Beat them!" Initially, Xu Kun was just a little suspicious, but seeing these guys hesitate, he immediately felt something was up and ordered people to start beating them up.


    "Ah!"


    "Aaah!"


    Crying and screaming immediately filled the scene.


    "We��ve seen her, we have." After getting beaten, these men finally confessed.


    Turns out, these were the thugs who had captured Liu Xue. They were getting ready to flee after escaping from a small dark room, but unlucky for them, they ran into Xu Kun and his team.


    Hearing this, Xu Kun excitedly dialed Ye Feng��s phone number. Once connected, he eagerly said, "Young Master! I found Madam��s whereabouts."


    "Where?" Hearing some news, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    After Xu Kun provided an address, Ye Feng hung up the phone.


    ....


    On the other side, upon receiving the news, Ye Feng had Xu Tian drive there immediately.


    At the same time, he informed Ye Qian and Nameless, urging them to hurry over.


    Soon, Ye Feng arrived at the destination where Xu Kun and his team were waiting outside, not yet going in.


    "Young Master, you��re finally here. They��re inside." Upon seeing Ye Feng arrive, Xu Kun immediately went to report his achievement.


    "Stand aside...," Ye Feng nodded.


    Once the others stepped aside, Ye Feng kicked the door open.


    Before going in, Ye Feng originally thought Liu Xue would have been tortured terribly.


    However, upon entering, Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    Inside, Liu Xue was tied up, but appeared to be unharmed.


    In contrast, Jin Er and her group were all bruised and battered, having been severely beaten.


    Moreover, seeing Liu Xue, they couldn��t hide fast enough, not daring to get near her.


    But Liu Xue wasn��t having it. As they wouldn��t dare approach, she chased them instead.


    Whenever Liu Xue got close to them, they would be bounced away, ending up with bruised noses and swollen faces, truly a pitiful sight.


    They might be the most unfortunate kidnappers in history, perhaps?


    Seeing Liu Xue unharmed, Ye Feng waved at Xu Kun, indicating, "You can go back now, tell the others they don��t need to search anymore."


    "Yes, Young Master." Xu Kun nodded, leading his team to leave gracefully.


    "Honey, you��re here?" After Ye Feng entered, Liu Xue greeted him with a smile.


    "Help! Help us!" Seeing Ye Feng, Jin Er and her group reacted as if seeing a life-saving straw, crying out for help.


    Ye Feng paid them no mind and instead untied the ropes around Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue��s Guardian Array worked wonders on ordinary folks, but posed no threat to Ye Feng. After all, he had set it up himself and could fully control it.


    "Why... why isn��t he afraid?" Witnessing this, Jin Er and her group were stunned.


    They never expected that what had tormented them so wouldn��t affect Ye Feng at all.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was a nobody, and they didn��t expect they couldn��t evenpare to him.


    "Honey, they��re so bad...," Liu Xue said as she hugged Ye Feng after being untied, recounting all that Jin Er and the others had done to her.


    Originally, Ye Feng was incredibly angry, but seeing that Liu Xue was fine and had even taught Jin Er and her group a lesson, his mood considerably improved.


    So, hearing Liu Xue��s words, he remained rtively calm.


    "Run... let��s get out of here...," while Liu Xue and Ye Feng were talking, Jin Er and her group tried to escape.


    "You won��t get away!" At that moment, a mocking voice came from the entrance, Ye Qian and Nameless blocked their path.


    "You little girl, you little brat, get out of my way or it won��t be pretty!" Seeing Ye Qian and Nameless, Liu Shinian thought they��d be easy to bully, threatening them fiercely.


    "Oh really? You can try," Ye Qian replied mockingly.


    "I won��t believe it till I try," Nameless added disdainfully.


    "Alright, you��ve forced my hand, don��t me me then." Seeing even little kids looking down on him, Liu Shinian couldn��t bear it anymore and raised a fist to hit.


    Yet, before he could approach Nameless, he was kicked back, hitting the ground hard.


    "This...," For a moment, the scene was dead silent; Jin Er and her group were utterly shocked....

 Chapter 203: Give Me a Dozen of This Friend

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Give Me a Dozen of This Friend</h4>


    "How is this little brat so powerful?"


    "Is he freaking cheating?"


    "This is impossible, absolutely impossible."


    None of them expected that someone as young as Nameless could be so formidable, is he even human?


    "You deserve this!" At that moment, Nameless kicked Liu Ji back as well.


    "Ah!" Liu Ji let out a miserable scream in mid-air.


    "You... why are you looking at me? You wouldn��t hit a woman, would you?" Seeing Liu Ji in such a pitiful state and Nameless looking at her, Liu Qi immediately panicked and said weakly.


    "I don��t hit women." Nameless shook his head.


    "That��s good." Hearing Nameless��s words, Liu Qi patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before she could be happy, Ye Qian spoke up, "He won��t hit you, but I will."


    As she spoke, Ye Qian started to act.


    While hitting them, Ye Qian roared, "Dare to bully my sister-inw, I��ll break your legs."


    As Ye Qian acted, Jin Er and Liu Qi didn��t even have a chance to react, dumbfounded, they were kicked flying back.


    "Ah! So painful." Jin Er and Liu Qi were in so much pain they almost fainted.


    Originally, they thought Ye Qian wasn��t very strong.


    But, they never thought Ye Qian could be even more ruthless than Nameless, causing tears to flow from their eyes.


    "What should be done with them?" After controlling Jin Er and others, Ye Feng, holding Liu Xue, asked.


    "Daughter, we were wrong, please forgive us this time, we won��t dare anymore." Knowing Ye Feng and his group were not to be trifled with, Liu Shinian knelt down and pleaded.


    They were truly scared, afraid Liu Xue would send them to the police station, and once inside, they would be jailed.


    "Sis! It was my immaturity, please don��t hold it against me, I��ll listen to whatever you say in the future, I��m begging you." Liu Ji and Liu Qi also knelt, crying and pleading in front of Liu Xue.


    "Daughter, mom is sorry, I was blinded by greed, I won��t dare anymore, please spare us." Jin Er was no exception, hurriedly pleading in fear.


    "They are not the masterminds." Liu Xue looked at them and suddenly said, "The mastermind should be the Liu Family, they want the jadeite in my hands."


    "Yes! It was Mrs. Liu Sr. who forced us, we really had our difficulties." Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Jin Er and others quickly nodded and exined loudly.


    "So what do you mean?" Ye Feng showed no reaction.


    He didn��t care what Liu Xue decided; he would listen to Liu Xue.


    Because whether it��s Jin Er and others or the Liu Family, to Ye Feng, they were all just ants and posed no threat to him.


    In fact, Ye Feng could annihte them at any time.


    However, Ye Feng feared that by doing so, it would upset Liu Xue, so he was waiting for Liu Xue to speak up.


    As long as Liu Xue said the word, let alone the Liu Family, even against a stronger family, Ye Feng could easily obliterate them.


    "Let them go! Teach them a lesson before releasing them." Liu Xue shook her head helplessly and replied.


    "Thank you, daughter!" Hearing the first part of Liu Xue��s words, Jin Er and the others felt a joy in their hearts.


    But thetter part made them feel as if they had fallen into an abyss.


    "Daughter, you can��t be so ruthless."


    "Daughter, I��m your real mother, doesn��t your conscience hurt doing this?"


    "Sis, are you really going to hit me?"


    ...


    Seeing they were about to be hit, Jin Er and the others instantly refused and tried to persuade Liu Xue to let them go.


    "From the moment you wanted to torment me, we no longer had any ties." However, Liu Xue snorted coldly and shouted angrily with a cold expression, "Before, when you beat me, did you think I was your daughter?"


    "When you gritted your teeth wanting to teach me a lesson, did you think I was your sister? Now, just to avoid a beating, you remember I��m your family? How ridiculous, what were you doing earlier?"


    "Let me tell you, I never want to see you again. If I see you, I��ll beat you every time."


    After saying that, Liu Xue turned and left with Ye Feng, determined not to be soft-hearted this time.


    "Give them a beating and then let them go." Ye Feng dropped a sentence and left with Liu Xue.


    "You can��t do this... you can��t do this to us." Jin Er and the others cried out in fear.


    But it was no use, it didn��t stop Nameless and Ye Qian from taking them to task.


    Ye Feng went outside; Xu Tian was still waiting beside the Bugatti.


    "You go with them, I��ll drive her back." Ye Feng wanted to take Liu Xue back, which meant leaving Xu Tian behind.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian responded respectfully and made way for the sports car.


    "Did you buy this? This car isn��t cheap." Seeing the cool Bugatti Veyron in front of her, Liu Xue was a bit shocked.


    "A gift from someone." Ye Feng brushed it off with a smile.


    "Where do you find such good friends? Take me to find some next time." Liu Xue was speechless.


    Thinking of the friends she��s made, then looking at Ye Feng��s friends who give away money, cars, and connections, she felt her friends might as well be thrown into the recycling bin.


    "Please!" At Ye Feng��s invitation, Liu Xue happily got in.


    As soon as she got in, Liu Xue felt the benefits of a supercar.


    The seat was sofortable, and inside it was luxurious, full of high-tech, making the sports car visually pleasing.


    When Ye Feng started the car, Liu Xue heard the engine��s roar and felt the extremely strong back-push sensation, only then did Liu Xue understand the true charm of a supercar, it was exhrating.


    Seeing Liu Xue enjoying herself, Ye Feng took her onto the highway and began to speed up, pushing the supercar to its limits, scaring Liu Xue into continuous screams.


    Yet while screaming, Liu Xue also felt it was very thrilling, very enjoyable, a great way to relieve stress....


    Meanwhile, on the other side after Liu Xue and the others left, Ye Qian started to unleash her prowess, tormenting Jin Er and Liu Qi mercilessly.


    "How dare you bully my sister-inw, you are truly bold." She scorned as she tormented them.


    In the past, she might not have acted this way.


    But after spending time with Liu Xue and getting along so well, her reaction was enormous.


    On the other side, Nameless also relentlessly tormented Liu Shinian and Liu Ji.


    Nameless simply believed that anyone who dared to bully his teacher��s wife deserved to go to hell, and he absolutely wouldn��t allow anyone to bully his teacher and teacher��s wife, it was more crucial than his own life.


    He valued Ye Feng and Liu Xue more than his own life, they were people he would risk his life to protect.


    And, with Xu Tian joining in, Jin Er and others became even more miserable, they even regretted being born into this world.


    They were wondering, how could such terrifying people exist in this world? Are they even human?


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Feng Qiang had already figured out Ye Feng��s background.


    Originally, he was slightly intimidated by Ye Feng, but after understanding his background, he felt killing Ye Feng would be as easy as squashing an ant....

 Chapter 204: Feng Qiang鈥檚 Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Feng Qiang��s Strategy</h4>


    Through various connections, Feng Qiang has already rified that Ye Feng is not a member of any secluded family and has no rtion to them.


    Previously, the Feng Family was wary of Ye Feng precisely because of his identity.


    But now, knowing Ye Feng doesn��t have a good background, Feng Qiang believes there��s nothing to fear about him.


    Thus, he began to set his ns.


    In the past few days, besides investigating Ye Feng��s background, he also discovered everything that happened around Ye Feng.


    Thus, he was the first to approach the Su Family...


    At this time, within the Su Family��s grand estate, all Su Family members were gathered together, the atmosphere was gloomy, devoid of past glories and joy.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng��s support, the Xu Family fiercely rose, suppressing the Su Family so much that they could hardly breathe.


    "This Xu Family is so aggressive, what can we do?" The old master of the Su Family seated at the head frowned deeply and asked, his expressions extremely somber.


    Upon hearing the old master��s words, everyone fell silent.


    Whenever Ye Feng, the monstrous entity, and the Xu Family were mentioned, the Su Family��s top ranks hardly dared to breathe.


    Because Ye Feng was indeed too abnormal, abnormal to the point that they dared not resist.


    "Sigh! Ye Feng is really strong, even forcing the Nangong Family to beg for mercy, what can we do?"


    "Indeed! This Ye Feng is too assertive, with the Xu Family backing him, they can do anything they want, we are no match."


    "Times have changed, our Su Family is going to decline."


    After a brief silence, others shook their heads and answered dispiritedly.


    "Then, are we just going to let the Xu Family be so domineering, oppress us everywhere?" The old master of the Su Family hammered the table, somewhat unwilling.


    Witnessing the gradual downfall of the Su Family, seeing the Xu Family bully with power, he was truly furious.


    "What can be done? I said we shouldn��t provoke Ye Feng back then, but you all insisted, now having offended Ye Feng, you think he would spare you, is that possible?" At this moment, a middle-aged man sneered.


    Upon hearing his words, everyone fell silent.


    Indeed, when provoking Ye Feng then, everyone had voted, most supported, only a few opposed.


    So, creating this situation, they couldn��t me Ye Feng or the Xu Family.


    Having the intent to agree to someone, how could they treat you kindly?


    Suddenly, the mood in the Su Family worsened, as if doomsday was approaching.


    "Master, a person named Feng Qiang seeks an audience." Just at this time, the butler came in and reported respectfully.


    "Not seeing! Not seeing! I won��t see anyone now." Su Ye waved his hand impatiently.


    "Haha! With the Su Family in such straits, yet still so impolite?" Just then, a burst ofughter echoed as Feng Qiang barged into the gathering.


    "Who are you? Who let you in?"


    "Get out, you��re not wee here."


    As Feng Qiang intruded, all Su Family members were enraged, wishing to expel him.


    "Are you sure? I am your only hope, and if I leave, don��t regret itter." Hearing their words, Feng Qiang disdainfully dismissed them and prepared to leave.


    "Everyone, this man is a pinnacle martial master, extremely formidable." At this moment, the Su Family Grandmaster hurriedly said.


    "Ah?" Upon hearing the Su Family Grandmaster��s words, the Su Family members were dumbfounded.


    Thinking about their prior rudeness to a pinnacle martial master, they broke into cold sweat.


    Simultaneously, they all stood up, led by the old master of the Su Family, respectfully chased after him: "Please hold on, Grandmaster, it was our oversight, hoping for your understanding."


    "Hmph!" Feng Qiang snorted disdainfully, turned and sat at the head seat, coldly said: "Originally, I didn��t want to bother with you all, but Ye Feng is my enemy too."


    "As the saying goes, the enemy��s enemy is a friend, so I n to team up with you against Ye Feng."


    "Is that true?" Upon hearing Feng Qiang��s words, all Su Family members were very excited.


    Indeed, this was the only way to save their Su Family, they must seize it.


    "That��s right, I need you to fully cooperate with me." Feng Qiang nodded.


    "How to cooperate?" The old master of the Su Family hurriedly asked.


    "It��s simple, let the Su Family Grandmaster apany me, grant me the cultivation resources from the Su Family treasury, I will join forces with Woo Family and Nangong Family to deliver a fatal blow to Ye Feng." Feng Qiang confidently replied to the old master of the Su Family.


    "Alright, we can agree to that, what benefit will we receive after the deed is done?" The old master of the Su Family was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Isn��t this inappropriate? This would be to empty our Su Family." Others tried to persuade.


    "Do you have any other good ns?" The old master of the Su Family snorted.


    Upon hearing the old master speak, the others fell silent.


    "Don��t worry, after dealing with Ye Feng, what originally belonged to you will be all yours, what used to belong to the Xu Family will also be yours in the future." After the Su Family fullypromised, Feng Qiang hurriedly offered a little incentive.


    Without doing so, how could the Su Family willingly hand over the cultivation resources from the treasury?


    Thus, the Su Family agreed to coborate with Feng Qiang, contributing the treasures within the treasury, allowing Feng Qiang to take Su Family Grandmaster with him...


    Several hourster, Feng Qiang appeared before Woo Qingyun.


    Originally, Woo Qingyun had lost face in front of Ye Feng, not wanting to meet anyone.


    But Feng Qiang boldly barged in with people, upon witnessing Feng Qiang��s prowess, Woo Qingyun became more respectful towards him.


    Feng Qiang��s purpose ining to the Woo Family was simr to before, to obtain the cultivation resources from the Su Family treasury and then take away Su Family��s Grandmaster.


    For such significant matters, Woo Qingyun dared not make decisions alone, he could only gather all Woo Family members to discuss this.


    Recently, Woo Family��s situation was no better than the Su Family, heavily oppressed by the Xu Family, losing many industries and significant positions.


    So, upon hearing someone would help them get revenge and was indeed formidable, they all agreed, especially since Feng Qiang promised that Woo Family would be the number one in Central again in the future.


    After settling with the Woo Family, Feng Qiang took the cultivation resources and two Grandmasters, heading towards the South Nangong Family...


    The next morning!


    Nangong Jin returned to the Nangong Family and brought back news.


    Originally, Nangong Jin could have returned earlier, but he was injured, severely wounded, causing the dy.


    "You still have the face to return? You��vepletely disgraced the Nangong Family." As soon as Nangong Jin returned home, his father berated him viciously.


    The Nangong Family had clearly gotten the news long before and was waiting for his return to reprimand him.


    Indeed, before he could settle in, he was dragged by his father to meet the high ranks of the Nangong Family, fearing a brutal and inhumane punishment awaited him, Nangong Jin��s heart chilled, his body started to tremble...

 Chapter 205: Truly Too Miserable to Witness

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Truly Too Miserable to Witness</h4>


    "Hang him up and beat him!"


    "You��ve brought disgrace to the Nangong Family, made us aughingstock among other families, and you have the nerve toe back?"


    Amidst a torrent of curses, Nangong Jin was immediately hung up and beaten, old wounds hadn��t healed yet, and new ones were added.


    "Let me exin, that Ye Feng is terrifying, Nangong Yun was defeated by him in one move, I couldn��t help it." Nangong Jin hastily cried and exined.


    "Ah!" Speaking of this, everyone in the Nangong Family was full of worry.


    Face disgrace is a minor issue, but offending Ye Feng thoroughly, that��s the biggest concern.


    They had heard, Ye Feng would definitelye to confront them, and at that time, who could possibly stop Ye Feng? Thinking of this made them all fearful.


    "Should we run away?"


    "Yes! As long as we live, there��s a way out, we can escape abroad and live well with the wealth umted by the Nangong Family."


    At this moment, someone suggested fleeing.


    This suggestion brightened everyone��s eyes, thinking it was a good idea.


    "Haha!" Just then, a mockingugh came: "The Nangong Family truly is a bunch of cowards, Nangong Jin kneeling in front of so many people to beg for mercy, and you all are no better, just a mere Ye Feng scares you into breaking." It��s ridiculous."


    "Who? Who is it?" Hearing the mocking voice, everyone in the Nangong Family turned angrily towards the neer.


    The neer was Feng Qiang, and the Nangong Family was hisst stop.


    "Is this the Su Family Grandmaster and the Woo Family Grandmaster?" They didn��t recognize Feng Qiang, but they did recognize the Su Family Grandmaster and Woo Family Grandmaster.


    Seeing these two grandmasters following behind Feng Qiang like servants, everyone in the Nangong Family was shocked, realizing Feng Qiang must be a terrifying big figure.


    "This is Feng Qiang, now at the peak of Martial Sect Realm." At this moment, the Su Family Grandmaster introduced him to everyone.


    "So it��s Grandmaster Feng, I��ve long heard of your fame."


    "I apologize if I offended you, please forgive me."


    Hearing the Su Family Grandmaster��s words, everyone in the Nangong Family approached nervously to please him.


    Upon knowing Feng Qiang was at the peak of Martial Sect Realm, their attitudes shifted dramatically, wishing to fawn over him.


    Indeed, Feng Qiang was someone they absolutely couldn��t afford to offend.


    "May I ask what brings Grandmaster Feng here?" After pleasing him for a while, the old master of the Nangong Family asked suspiciously.


    "I came to save you." Feng Qiang replied with an arrogant smile.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster Feng."


    "Grandmaster Feng��s righteousness will be unforgettable by our Nangong Family."


    Upon hearing Feng Qiang��s words, everyone in the Nangong Family was delighted, bing even more respectful in theirpliments.


    "Of course, I need cooperation from your Nangong Family. First, you must bring out all the cultivation resources from the Nangong Family��s treasure trove to aid my breakthrough." Seeing the Nangong Family��s reaction, Feng Qiangughed and said:


    "Second, I need Nangong Yun��s assistance to help me immensely."


    "Additionally, I will set up an inescapable trap here in the Nangong Family and await Ye Feng to walk right into it. Any objections?"


    ....


    "This...." Silence followed Feng Qiang��s words from everyone in the Nangong Family.


    The rest can be addressed, but surrendering all umted cultivation resources made them somewhat reluctant.


    "If Ye Fenges, will all those cultivation resources even be useful? Why are you still hesitating?" Seeing no one speaking, the old master of the Nangong Family angrily shouted while leaning on his cane.


    "Yes! If we��re destroyed by Ye Feng, what use will we have?"


    "I agree, for the sake of saving our Nangong Family, we��ll give up everything."


    Reminded by the old master, everyone in the Nangong Family nodded in agreement.


    "That��s more like it." Seeing them agree, Feng Qiang was overjoyed.


    Originally, he could��ve reported the situation to the Feng Family and had them deal with Ye Feng.


    But the reason he did this was to seize the cultivation resources from these three families; with these, he could be half-step Martial Venerable Realm or even the terrifying Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm ahead of time.


    At that time, after defeating Ye Feng, he could have the families submit to him, and they��d have to provide him cultivation materials yearly.


    Simultaneously, he could return to the Feng Family, use the achievement of defeating Ye Feng, and receive some rewards.


    This tactic was simply killing three birds with one stone.


    Thus, under Feng Qiang��s persuasion, the Nangong Family surrendered arge amount of cultivation resources.


    After obtaining the resources, Feng Qiang began his breakthrough in the Nangong Family.


    A conspiracy targeting Ye Feng had unfolded....


    Ye Feng was unaware of all this at the time.


    He was currently sending Liu Xue to thepany.


    As they were nearing, Ye Feng pondered and still asked: "Do you need me to deal with the Liu Family?"


    "No, I��ll handle it personally." Liu Xue shook her head.


    She intended topletely crush the Liu Family through business, leaving them with nothing.


    "Alright!" Hearing Liu Xue��s response, Ye Feng nodded and refrained from interfering.


    Actually, with Ye Feng��s mere words, the Liu Family could be wiped out easily.


    But Liu Xue insisted against it, and Ye Feng wouldn��t do it.


    At thepany entrance, employees of Fengxue Jewelry, preparing to greet visitors, were stunned upon seeing the shy Bugatti Veyron.


    "Wow! This car is so cool, whose car is this?"


    "It must cost millions, if I could take a picture, I��dugh myself awake from dreaming."


    Indeed, faced with such a shy Bugatti, many couldn��t move their feet.


    At that moment, Liu Xue stepped out of the car,ughed, and said to them: "Taking a picture is simple, just get in the car and take one."


    "Oh? President Liu, is this your car? Can we really take pictures inside?" Seeing Liu Xue, the employees of Fengxue Jewelry were even more shocked, asking with eager anticipation.


    "It��s my husband��s car, feel free to take pictures, but don��t bete." Liu Xue chuckled, gave a reminder, and turned to leave.


    "Yay! I want the first photo."


    "Nobodypete with me."


    Hearing they could truly take pictures, the female employees went wild, sprinting towards the Bugatti.


    "...." Ye Feng was bewildered, was there a wife so keen on tricking her own husband? He felt like he wasn��t her real husband.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Liu Shinian and others returned to the Liu Family, beaten and bruised.


    Seeing their pitiful state, Mrs. Liu Sr. frowned, knowing they surely failed.


    "How did it go?" Though she knew they failed, Mrs. Liu Sr. still asked.


    As they recounted their experience amidst sobs, Mrs. Liu Sr. realized they truly had failed, her face turning with anger.


    "Useless fools, what��s the point of having you? You��ve infuriated me." Instantly, Mrs. Liu Sr. erupted, berating them mercilessly.


    "Take them to new posts, assign them the hardest and most exhausting work." Simultaneously, Mrs. Liu Sr. ordered someone to assign them new jobs.


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.��s orders, Jin Er and others panicked....

 Chapter 206: Retribution!

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Retribution!</h4>


    "Grandma, I don��t want to change jobs, I��m begging you."


    "Grandma, please don��t, you��re the best to me, you love me the most, right?"


    "Mom, I��m begging you, we didn��t do it on purpose, we really tried our best."


    "Mom, I��m your real son!"


    In an instant, Jin Er and the others knelt down and begged for mercy.


    However, Mrs. Liu Sr.��s face was very grim, and she had no intention of letting them go.


    "Haha! You can��t even handle a little thing, and yet I have to keep you? Take them away." Liu Qingsong added insult to injury.


    Seeing Liu Xue��s family being punished like this, he was very happy inside.


    He had suffered so many losses at the hands of Liu Xue and Ye Feng, and now he felt he had finally turned the tables.


    He thought, if I can��t handle you Liu Xue, handling your family is the same, isn��t it?


    With Liu Qingsong��s words, Jin Er and the others were taken away, directly brought to thepany.


    What awaited them were the dirtiest and hardest tasks.


    Jin Er was assigned all the toilets, Liu Shinian handled all the corridors, and Liu Ji and Liu Qi were in charge of all the offices and office areas.


    Smelling the foul toilets, Jin Er immediately vomited.


    When had she ever suffered such humiliation before? Just thinking about it made her cry with grievance.


    "Hurry up and get to work, what��s all this fuss for? Why are you working as a cleaner then? Get on with it, not even as good as my dog," the head of the cleaning department came over and scolded her unhappily.


    "How dare you insult me like this? Do you know who I am?" Jin Er was instantly furious and wanted to start a fire.


    "Who do you think you are? Behave yourself, or I��ll make you drink urine!" Seeing Jin Er dare to talk back, the cleaning supervisor stepped on her, threatening to kick her into the toilet.


    "Still think you��re something special? Wake up." At this moment, Liu Qingsong ran out proudly, disdainfully sneering.


    No doubt, this was all his doing.


    "You..." Seeing Liu Qingsong, Jin Er knew she had no power to resist, and could only endure this humiliation.


    Under the deliberate supervision of the cleaning supervisor, Jin Er had no choice but to scrub one toilet after another, feeling utterly stifled inside.


    For a moment, she wanted to go home, wanted to be by Liu Xue��s side again, regrettinging back with Mrs. Liu Sr.


    Beside Liu Xue, although they had to watch Liu Xue��s mood, they wouldn��t be bullied.


    But,ing to the Liu Family, life was not good for a few days before they started being bullied like this, and it might be even worse in the future.


    Not only Liu Xue, but Liu Shinian was also being bullied.


    While he was mopping the corridor, several people suddenly bumped into him, knocking him to the ground.


    Not only that, the bucket he was using was knocked over, spilling all over him, smelly and disgusting, Liu Shinian felt very unwell.


    "How the hell are you doing your work? Are you blind? Hit him." And that wasn��t the end, the man who had been knocked down brought people over and started punching and kicking him, leaving him screaming in pain.


    He originally wanted to argue and scare them with his status.


    But, with the appearance of Liu Qingsong, he wisely shut his mouth, knowing all this was orchestrated by Liu Qingsong.


    Of course, on the other side, Liu Qi and Liu Ji were not having a better time.


    While Liu Qi was cleaning the office area, suddenly a drink spilled from a table, drenching the pants of an employee.


    This was intentional by the employee, taking advantage of Liu Qi��s inattention to pour it on himself.


    At the same time, the employee angrily cursed, "Are you blind? You dirtied my pants, lick them clean!"


    "I won��t... it was spilled by yourself." Liu Qi quickly shook her head, the thought made her nauseous.


    "You have no say in this,e here!" But, the employee violently pulled her over, pressing her against the stained area.


    Coincidentally, the dirty spot was right in the crotch, and seeing this, Liu Qi retched continuously.


    "How dare you, if you don��t clean it, I��ll beat you up." Seeing Liu Qi unwilling, the employee threatened.


    "I��m from the Liu Family..." Liu Qi instantly became furious, about to issue a threat.


    But, Liu Qingsong came over and coldly threatened, "Who do you think you are? Who spilled the employee��s pants, lick them clean!"


    "Cousin, he did it himself, it wasn��t me," Liu Qi was so anxious she was about to cry.


    "I��m not your cousin, don��t try to be familiar with me here," Liu Qingsong sneered disdainfully, walking away.


    "Lick them clean!" As soon as Liu Qingsong left, the employee went berserk, forcing Liu Qi to lick the pants clean.


    After licking, Liu Qi kept retching, so aggrieved she was about to cry, when had she ever suffered such grievances?


    Apart from Liu Qi, Liu Ji was also terribly bullied.


    While cleaning the office, he broke an ornament and got a beating, screaming and crying, desperately pleading for mercy, without a shred of dignity.


    Regardless if it was Liu Shinian, Liu Qi, or Liu Ji, they all regretted leaving Liu Xue, regretted returning to the Liu Family, the grievances they suffered today were countless times more than before.


    Beside Liu Xue, they only had to watch Liu Xue��s mood, they weren��t bullied.


    But here, they suspected they would be bullied every day and only get worse, they wanted to return to Liu Xue��s side immediately.


    But, Liu Xue would not show them mercy, nor would she agree to support them again, this was their retribution...


    If Ye Feng saw this scene, he would definitelyugh heartily.


    Back when they bullied Ye Feng, they probably never thought they would have this day, right?


    Truly, whates around goes around, whom does the heavens spare?


    At this moment, Ye Feng was sitting inside a Bugatti Veyron, having Xu Tian take him to a party.


    This was introduced by Xu Tian, allegedly a ce where cultivation resources were exchanged, a gathering exclusive to cultivators, non-cultivators couldn��t even get in.


    At this time, there was actually a sports car that came beside Ye Feng, raising a middle finger at him, a clear sign of disdain.


    The other party was also driving a limited edition sports car, with a very arrogant expression.


    "Master, what should we do?" Xu Tian immediately couldn��t hold back.


    "Outrun him," Ye Feng sneered, answering disdainfully.


    Racing against a cultivator? This guy really had a death wish.


    Thus, with Ye Feng��s permission, Xu Tian elerated and instantly overtook the other party.


    "Really dare to race with me? Seeking death!" After being overtaken, the other party was not convinced, elerated to try and catch up with Ye Feng.


    But, with the speed of the Bugatti Veyron and Xu Tian��s skills, they pulled further and further away, soon bing invisible.


    "Damn! Is this guy driving a ne?" The rich second-generation with just a supercar was dumbfounded, looking at the supercar he was driving, beginning to doubt life.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and Xu Tian had arrived at the party ce, Ye Feng was quite looking forward to it, wondering what good things would be there, he had refined several pills temporarily with some herbs, wondering if he could exchange them for anything good...

 Chapter 207: The Importance of Strength

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 207: The Importance of Strength</h4>


    Although these pills are just Junior pills made using a single Centennial Wild Ginseng and many ordinary medicinal materials, and aren��t anything extraordinary to Ye Feng, they are different for other cultivators.


    The method used to refine these pills is masterful, maximizing the medicinal effects.


    So, in the eyes of many ordinary cultivators, these pills are something rare and good.


    This was all told to Ye Feng by Xu Tian, which is why Ye Feng prepared a few more.


    After getting off the car, Ye Feng discovered that the gathering ce for these cultivators turned out to be a veryrge mansion, almost fitting to call it an estate.


    "Master, please!" Xu Tian respectfully led Ye Feng towards the entrance.


    "Grand... Grandmaster? Two grandmasters?" At the entrance, there were people specifically inspecting, and upon seeing Ye Feng and Xu Tian, they were instantly frightened.


    That��s correct, although this gathering may have some grandmasters, two grandmasters arriving together was unheard of for them.


    "Grandmasters, pleasee in." Normally, people need invitations, but seeing Ye Feng and Xu Tian as grandmasters, they wouldn��t dare ask for invitations and directly let them in.


    Ye Feng nodded politely and led Xu Tian inside.


    After entering, Ye Feng found that it seemed to be arranged very luxuriously inside, and in the vast courtyard, many people had already gathered.


    This ce seemed simr to a marketce, with many people bringing their treasures and setting up stalls in the center of the courtyard to sell or trade.


    The owner of this estate had thoughtfully prepared numerous tables and chairs, making it straightforward to upy a set of table and chairs if you wanted to sell things directly.


    "Let��s go... have a look." Seeing it was very lively, Ye Feng led Xu Tian to walk over.


    Sure enough, on each person��s table, there were many cultivation resources disyed.


    "This is nice, it��s a hundred-year-old polygonum multiflorum."


    "This is also nice, a five-hundred-year-old Reishi."


    After walking around, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction; the items for sale here were rare things. It seemed this trip was not in vain for Ye Feng.


    "Grandmaster, looking for anything in particr?" Moreover, every time Ye Feng passed by a stall, the other party would respectfully greet him.


    Here, strength was revered; as long as your strength was formidable, you could earn respect from others.


    Although Ye Feng really wanted these things, Xu Tian had told him that buying and selling here rarely involved money, most transactions were bartering, or perhaps using Celestial Essence Stones.


    It was at this time that an arrogant-looking fellow led a group towards Xu Tian.


    "Yo! Xu Tian, you still dare toe? Wasn��t the previous lesson enough?" Arriving in front of Xu Tian, the Leader sneered contemptuously.


    "Young... young master... he��s reached grandmaster level." Before he could finish speaking, one of the people behind him fearfully reminded him.


    "Damn! How did he suddenly be a grandmaster? What the hell is going on?" Feeling Xu Tian��s cultivation base, the man was instantly dumbfounded and didn��t recover for a long time.


    "What��s going on?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Master, this guy is Qian Bao, he bullied me here before." Xu Tian clenched his fists and exined angrily: "And he even snatched my stuff before."


    "You..." If it were ording to his previous temper, Qian Bao would have definitely punched, but now, he was extremely intimidated by Xu Tian and forcibly restrained himself before speaking.


    Indeed, previously Xu Tian was merely a Quasi-Grandmaster, not posing a threat to him.


    But now, he��s genuinely a grandmaster, and Qian Bao is aware of how terrifying a grandmaster is.


    Now, he wouldn��t dare provoke Xu Tian, trembling as he looked at Xu Tian.


    "Since this is your personal feud, settle it yourselves." Hearing this, Ye Feng indicated that Xu Tian should handle it himself.


    "Yes! Master." Xu Tian nodded, feeling very excited inside.


    Ever since he knew Ye Feng wasing here, Xu Tian had been thinking all the time about getting back at Qian Bao, wanting to see Qian Bao��s stupefied expression. Now, it��s finally happening.


    "You... don��te closer, what do you want?" Seeing Xu Tian approaching disdainfully, Qian Bao was terrified and kept trying to back away.


    Seeing this scene, people around gathered, wanting to see the excitement.


    "What��s happening? How is Qian Bao so bold to provoke a grandmaster?"


    "This is Xu Tian, a month ago he was just a Quasi-Grandmaster, but now he��s suddenly be a grandmaster powerhouse, isn��t that terrifying? Qian Bao used to rely on his strength to bully Xu Tian and even snatch Xu Tian��s stuff, how dumb is that?"


    "Serves him right, Qian Bao usually bullied us too, this is karma."


    Finding out the truth, many people apuded and cheered.


    Indeed, Qian Bao had bullied quite a few people regrly, drawing public resentment.


    "Brother, I��ll call you Brother Xu, okay? Let��s talk it over, everything is negotiable." As Xu Tian approached, Qian Bao kept retreating while begging for mercy,pletely scared.


    "Negotiate?" Xu Tian sneered disdainfully and ridiculed: "Did you give me a chance to negotiate when you relied on being a Quasi-Grandmaster to bully me? And when you snatched my stuff, did you ever think this day woulde?"


    "Xu Tian!" As Xu Tian spoke, Qian Bao��s voice suddenly rose, loudly threatening: "Don��t think you��re impressive for being a grandmaster. If you push me, I��ll get my uncle to wipe you out. My uncle is also a grandmaster and even an Intermediate Grandmaster, not something you, a mere Junior Grandmaster, can contend with."


    "Still daring to threaten me? I��ll p you to death, you jerk." Xu Tian sneered disdainfully and pped Qian Bao.


    If it were before, Xu Tian might have had concerns.


    But now, Xu Tian had Ye Feng backing him. Who was he afraid of?


    Moreover, Xu Tian had defeated Intermediate Grandmasters before, would deal with them the same way, and search the ground for teeth if theye, what��s there to fear?


    "Ah!" With a scream, Qian Bao was pped flying.


    While in mid-air, Qian Bao was left stunned, feeling utterly shocked.


    He knew grandmasters were terrifying, but he didn��t expect them to be this terrifying. He had tried his best to dodge, but it waspletely useless before a grandmaster; his power seemed like child��s y.


    ��Is this still the Xu Tian I knew before?�� He even doubted whether Xu Tian had been reced, how could it be possible for someone to be this strong suddenly.


    And after pping him flying, Xu Tian showed a disdainful expression.


    Before, no matter how hard he tried, he wasn��t Qian Bao��s match, but now in front of him, Qian Bao was as insignificant as an ant, to be molded round if he wants or square if he likes, this is the importance of strength.


    At the same time, Xu Tian looked at Ye Feng more gratefully.


    Because without Ye Feng, there wouldn��t be Xu Tian��s today; everything he had was given by Ye Feng.


    "Who dares to cause trouble in my ce?" Just then, with a roar, a middle-aged man led a group aggressively towards them...

 Chapter 208: Aggressive?

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Aggressive?</h4>


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a cyan robe, holding a duster, looking like a Taoist priest.


    "Master, this is the initiator of the gathering and the owner of this estate, named Qian Kun, who is Qian Bao��s uncle." As the middle-aged man approached, Xu Tian hurriedly introduced him to Ye Feng.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, not paying much attention.


    "Grandmaster Qian has arrived. Xu Tian hit his nephew. I wonder if he will let this go?"


    "Grandmaster Xu has indeed upheld justice, but he is just a junior martial artist. Grandmaster Qian is an intermediate martial artist. Can Grandmaster Xu be his match?"


    "Perhaps not Grandmaster Xu, but isn��t there an intermediate martial artist behind him? What��s there to fear?"


    "No... no... no... Grandmaster Qian can fight across levels. Previously, he faced a senior martial artist and remained undefeated."


    With the appearance of Qian Kun, the crowd began discussing fervently.


    Some were eagerly anticipating the duel, while most doubted Xu Tian and Ye Feng, thinking they were no match for Qian Kun.


    "Uncle! Someone here beat me for no reason. You must avenge me." As Qian Kun appeared, Qian Bao quickly cried out, seeking Qian Kun��s help, attempting to distort the facts.


    "Two grandmasters? Plus an intermediate martial artist?" Initially, Qian Kun felt disdain, but upon seeing Xu Tian and Ye Feng, he was somewhat shocked.


    However, he did notpromise, and said with some displeasure to Xu Tian and Ye Feng, "You two are wee guests here, but even grandmasters shouldn��t resort to violence, right?"


    "Your nephew often bullied me before and even took my 800-year-old polygonum multiflorum. He deserved to be beaten." Xu Tian replied coldly.


    Upon hearing Xu Tian��s words, Qian Kun was immediately displeased, feeling he was being made a fool of, angrily questioning, "Are you joking? How could my nephew possibly bully a grandmaster like you?"


    "Grandmaster Qian, this person is named Xu Tian, who was a quasi-grandmaster a month ago."


    "That��s right, I can vouch for it with my character. Qian Bao indeed bullied him in the past..."


    Seeing Qian Kun��s disbelief, everyone eagerly vouched for Xu Tian.


    Firstly, it was because Xu Tian was a decent person, and they were willing to help him.


    Secondly, because Xu Tian had helped them reprimand Qian Bao, making them feel relieved.


    In summary, they had to testify for Xu Tian.


    "What? How is that possible? Are you kidding?" Hearing the crowd��s words, Qian Kun waspletely unconvinced, thinking they were all conspiring to deceive him:


    "In just one month, from a quasi-grandmaster to a grandmaster-level expert? Do you know what you��re talking about? That��s absolutely impossible!"


    "Ha!" Listening to his words, Ye Feng chuckled disdainfully and coldly mocked, "Don��t mistake your ignorance for others�� stupidity. Just because you can��t achieve something doesn��t mean others can��t."


    "And who are you?" Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Qian Kun��s face darkened, gloomily asking.


    "This is my master. It was under his guidance that I attained grandmaster status within a month." Without waiting for Ye Feng to respond, Xu Tian proudly replied.


    "Is what he said true?" Qian Kun didn��t speak but looked at Qian Bao coldly and asked.


    "No... it��s not..." Qian Bao stuttered, unwilling to tell the truth.


    But, with Qian Kun��s stern re, Qian Bao sincerely replied, "Yes, he was indeed a quasi-grandmaster a month ago."


    "What?" With Qian Bao��s words, Qian Kun was utterly stunned, looking at Ye Feng with an expression of disbelief.


    He could never have imagined that someone could possess such a miraculous ability, able to transform a quasi-grandmaster into a grandmaster-level expert within a short month.


    If such a person wished to expand their influence, countless people would join him willingly and fight for him.


    Moreover, Ye Feng not only possessed such abilities but was also strong enough to be an intermediate martial artist, which was the most terrifying part.


    After a brief shock, Qian Kun looked at Ye Feng and asked, "What do you want then?"


    Unless absolutely necessary, Qian Kun would never want to offend someone as terrifying as Ye Feng.


    "I don��t want anything." Ye Feng smiled and gestured to Xu Tian, indicating, "This is his grudge. I will not interfere; it��s entirely up to him."


    "I want to teach Qian Bao a lesson, and he shouldpensate me for my previous loss with two thousand-year-old herbs." After Ye Feng finished speaking, Xu Tian stated his conditions.


    "Isn��t that a bit much, sir?" Upon hearing Xu Tian��s words, Qian Kun��s face darkened immediately.


    That��s not consideredpensation anymore; that��s outright extortion.


    Previously, Qian Bao merely took his hundreds-year-old herb, now they were demanding two thousand-year-old herbs aspensation, along with a severe beating of Qian Bao. It��s too much bullying.


    "Well done! That��s the way to go about it."


    "Serves him right for constantly bullying us. There��s always someone to crush a wicked person, serves him right."


    While Qian Bao and Qian Kun were upset, the other spectators felt immensely satisfied, secretly praising Xu Tian.


    "So, there��s no room for negotiation?" Xu Tian asked calmly with a smile.


    "Uncle, he��s too arrogant, too bullying. Quickly, teach him a lesson." Seeing Xu Tian��s arrogance, Qian Bao couldn��t bear it and wanted Qian Kun to reprimand Xu Tian.


    "Get back!" Qian Kun shouted.


    Although Qian Kun was very displeased with Qian Bao, he was certainly not going to agree to Xu Tian��s unreasonable demands.


    "What if I say no?" After yelling at Qian Bao, Qian Kun looked at Xu Tian and asked.


    "Then it��s simple, let��s see if you��re hard to take a beating." Xu Tian replied cheerfully while cracking his knuckles.


    "Do you really think being a grandmaster makes you invincible? Do you really think you��ve got me?" Seeing Xu Tian��s stance, Qian Kun couldn��t help butugh sarcastically.


    Originally, he didn��t want to quarrel with Xu Tian but, with Xu Tian showing no respect whatsoever, how could he bear it?


    Though he didn��t want to offend Ye Feng, since Xu Tian was so aggressive, he couldn��t me others but himself for being rude.


    "I know I��ve got you." Yet, Xu Tian was filled with confidence.


    Previously, Xu Tian had already defeated an intermediate martial artist.


    Diligently cultivating over these days, coupled with Ye Feng��s guidance, his strength had grown even more formidable.


    Thus, facing a more powerful Qian Kun, he was eager to fight and test his current strength.


    Under the effect of the Spirit Gathering Array, Xu Tian was training using the rich Spiritual Qi, achieving results twice as fast, reaching the early peak of Qi Cultivation level three, now itching for a small trial bybat.


    "Impudent, today I shall teach you a lesson for your parents." Finally, Qian Kun was utterly enraged, roaring before he struck.


    In his view, Xu Tian, merely a junior martial artist, could be easily subdued with little effort...

 Chapter 209: Four 1,000-Year-Old Medicinal Herbs

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Four 1,000-Year-Old Medicinal Herbs</h4>


    This Qian Kun is no ordinary person, he can fight above his level by relying on powerful martial techniques.


    ming Palm!


    As Qian Kun made his move, a powerful me appeared in his palm, striking towards Xu Tian.


    "Not bad!" Seeing the power of ming Palm, Ye Feng nodded appreciatively.


    With such an outdated cultivation system, being able to master such a powerful ming Palm, this Qian Kun is quite a talent.


    But, even so,pared to Xu Tian, he��s still far behind.


    So, Ye Feng wasn��t interested in watching any further, he just closed his eyes and recharged himself.


    "Good! Beat that bastard to death, let him be arrogant here." Qian Bao got excited seeing Qian Kun make his move, thinking Qian Kun was sure to win.


    "This ming Palm seems stronger than before? Qian Kun has gotten stronger again."


    "Faced with such a strong ming Palm, I wonder how Grandmaster Xu will respond?"


    "Oh! Grandmaster Xu is still too young, too impulsive, he can��t possibly be Grandmaster Qian��s opponent."


    Not only Qian Bao, many people didn��t think well of Xu Tian, believing Xu Tian couldn��t be Qian Kun��s opponent, after all, Qian Kun is a terrifying figure who can fight above his level.


    "Not bad, but what a pity." At this moment, Xu Tian sneered and then made his move as well.


    Thunder de!


    As Xu Tian made his move, a powerful Thunder de appeared in front of him, instantly meeting it head-on.


    Bang!


    The two collided, resulting in a loud crash.


    And with this loud crash, Qian Kun felt a strong forceing at him, sending him flying back.


    After crazily retreating more than a dozen steps, Qian Kun barely managed to steady himself awkwardly.


    In contrast, Xu Tian only took two or three symbolic steps back.


    In an instant, the victor was clear!


    "Oh my god, Grandmaster Xu, with a junior Martial Sect Realm, actually forced Grandmaster Qian back more than a dozen steps? Is Grandmaster Xu this strong?"


    "Got pped in the face, really got pped in the face, I thought Grandmaster Xu would be easily defeated, but I never expected it would be Grandmaster Qian who was easily defeated."


    "This... this really scared me, how is Grandmaster Xu so fierce?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, their eyes wide with shock and unable to calm down for a long time.


    "This... how is this possible? My uncle isn��t his opponent? How did this guy suddenly be so fierce?" Qian Bao was scared silly, looking at Xu Tian with a cautious expression.


    He really didn��t expect Xu Tian to suddenly be this powerful.


    If he had known Xu Tian was this powerful, he absolutely wouldn��t have dared to offend Xu Tian, now he regretted it endlessly.


    "Such strong True Qi." The most shocked was still Qian Kun, he couldn��t understand how Xu Tian, a junior Martial Sect, could have such powerful True Qi and directly crushed him.


    "Pfft!" At the same time, Qian Kun felt a sweetness in his throat and awkwardly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    With just one move, Xu Tian injured Qian Kun.


    "How is he this strong?" Xu Tian himself was somewhat shocked, showing a surprised expression in his eyes.


    He knew he was powerful, but he didn��t expect to be this powerful, defeating the so-called above-level fighter Qian Kun with one move.


    Doesn��t this mean that in the future he could fight senior Martial Sects?


    "This... it��s all thanks to my master." At the same time, when Xu Tian looked at Ye Feng, his gaze became even more fervent, feeling even more grateful towards Ye Feng.


    "So, do you still want to fight?" After a brief moment of joy, Xu Tian looked at Qian Kun and teased.


    "No... I agree to your previous condition." Qian Kun blushed and shook his head, agreeing without a second thought.


    Remembering his previous words, Qian Kun felt utterly embarrassed.


    Before, when Xu Tian asked him if he could take a beating, he thought Xu Tian was insulting him.


    But what was the result? The opponent injured him with one move, and he felt that if he continued fighting, he wouldn��t have enough lives to lose.


    This was a huge embarrassment, making it impossible for him to hold his head up in front of Xu Tian.


    "Haha! Instant wimp out?"


    "Didn��t expect Grandmaster Qian to have a day like this? It��s killing me withughter."


    "Earlier when Grandmaster Xu asked if he could take a beating, he was so disdainful, but with one move he was pped in the face, he realized he couldn��t withstand it!"


    As Qian Kun conceded, everyoneughed, treating Qian Kun as a joke.


    "No... uncle, you can��t hand me over to this devil? I don��t want to die." At the same time, with Qian Kun��s words, Qian Bao immediately panicked, crying and pleading for Qian Kun to protect him.


    But, Qian Kun couldn��t even protect himself, how could he take care of him?


    So, Qian Kun decisively kicked him over, angrily shouting, "Deal with the trouble you caused yourself, don��t bother me!"


    Meanwhile, Xu Tian approached Qian Bao.


    "Don��t... don��te closer, I beg you, please spare me? I��ll give you anything you want." As Xu Tian approached, Qian Bao was so scared he was about to cry.


    "Two thousand-year-old herbs!" Hearing Qian Bao��s words, Xu Tian hesitated for a moment and then held up two fingers.


    "Alright... you have my word." Before Xu Tian could finish, Qian Bao eagerly agreed.


    "You wastrel..." Seeing Qian Bao agree just like that, Qian Kun stomped his foot in anger and kicked him away.


    However, he couldn��t go back on what Qian Bao had agreed to, so he reluctantly gave up four thousand-year-old herbs, feeling so pained he was about to cry tears of blood.


    Holding the herbs, Xu Tian smiled with satisfaction, quickly handing them to Ye Feng; "Master, here is a tribute to you."


    "Then I��ll ept it. After refining the pills, I��ll give you some." Ye Feng thought for a moment and epted them.


    This stuff would only be hugely effective in his hands.


    Moreover, Xu Tian had also used his Spirit Gathering Array, so it was only right to give him some herbs as a tribute.


    "Master, it��s your call, it��s okay if you don��t give me any." Even though Xu Tian wanted the previous pills, he still made a courteous remark.


    "Uh-huh! Then I won��t give you any." Seeing Xu Tian didn��t want them, Ye Feng nodded and didn��t give any.


    "What...." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Tian regretted it deeply, feeling like his heart was bleeding, and inwardlymented: ��Master, why don��t you y by the rules?��


    However, Xu Tian then thought there wasn��t much to it, after all, Ye Feng had given him plenty of good resources, what were some pillspared to that?


    With that thought, Xu Tian felt more bnced, at most spending more time cultivating in the Spirit Gathering Array in the future to earn back those resources.


    At this moment, more and more people were entering the manor, and many people started trading here, making the ce even more lively.


    Furthermore, several Grandmaster level expertster came, and the things they brought out were enough to capture Ye Feng��s attention.


    Indeed, as a Grandmaster man with a sword disyed his items, Ye Feng was immediately drawn over, feeling unbelievably excited, these were truly great things....

 Chapter 210: Big Earnings and Great Profits

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Big Earnings and Great Profits</h4>


    That��s right, on the Backsword Grandmaster��s stall, there was a peculiar stone emitting alluring energy.


    However, people here didn��t know what it was or how to use it, so nobody wanted it.


    "What is this? Although it emits terrifying energy, it can��t be absorbed."


    "It seems a bit odd, but is it of any use? How much does it cost?"


    Although people gathered around, none of them realized its value.


    Let alone these onlookers, even the Backsword Grandmaster didn��t quite understand it and casually gave a price: "Three pieces of Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    Such a good treasure being sold for only three pieces of Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone is practically giving it away for free.


    These people didn��t know the use of this stone, but Ye Feng did. In the Cultivation Realm, this is known as a Star Refining Stone, a gem that upgrades artifact grades.


    Exactly, when this Star Refining Stone is re-forged with an artifact, its terrifying energy will enhance the artifact��s grade, applicable to any artifact.


    Of course, this item has its own levels. This is just a First Grade Star Refining Stone, which can only enhance a First Grade artifact.


    Even a First Grade Star Refining Stone is a hotmodity in the Cultivation Realm, and many are willing to spend a lot of money to buy it.


    Thus, Ye Feng said that selling it for three pieces of Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone is like giving it away.


    "Do you want this?" So, Ye Feng calmly stepped forward, took out the pills he had refined earlier, and asked.


    "Are these pills? And they have such good effects?" The Backsword Grandmaster was a little surprised seeing the pills in Ye Feng��s hand.


    ording to their effects, one such pill definitely can��tpare to a Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone, but it��s better than Lower Grade, making it a rare and good item.


    "I��ll trade, but I want thirty pills like this." The Backsword Grandmaster hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "You��re asking for too much, thirty pills for a worthless stone like this? Why don��t you just rob us?" Upon hearing the Backsword Grandmaster��s words, Xu Tian was immediately displeased and prepared to pull Ye Feng away.


    "Alright! Here are thirty." But Ye Feng agreed.


    Seeing the thirty pills in Ye Feng��s hand, the Backsword Grandmaster��s eyes shed with delight as he quicklypleted the transaction with Ye Feng.


    Originally, he thought even selling it for three pieces of Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone might be difficult, but he never expected someone would use thirty such good pills to buy it, filling him with joy.


    Ye Feng, upon acquiring the stone, was overjoyed as well.


    The Backsword Grandmaster didn��t realize the stone��s value, which is why he sold it so cheaply.


    If he knew this stone could enhance the grade of artifacts, he��d probably be filled with regret.


    "Grandmaster, do you have more pills like this? I can trade them for medicinal herbs."


    "Grandmaster, trade with me. I have five-hundred-year polygonum multiflorum here; I only need five pills."


    "Hmph! You want to trade five for five hundred years? I have five hundred-year Wild Ginseng here; I only need four pills."


    "I��ll take them for three pills."


    As Ye Fengpleted his transaction with the Backsword Grandmaster, countless people crowded around, wanting to make a deal with Ye Feng.


    This was something Ye Feng couldn��t be happier about.


    With just one hundred-year-old herb, he could refine more than ten of such pills, and with just three or four, he could exchange for five-hundred-year-old herbs, making a big profit.


    Of course, this was also due to Ye Feng��s powerful and advanced Alchemy Technique.


    Eating these medicinal herbs raw probably wouldn��t be as effective as a single pill.


    Moreover, even if someone found an Alchemy Technique, it would require expensive fees, and the effect would be mediocre, merely enhancing some effects, iparable to Ye Feng��s refinement.


    Hence, Ye Feng could rely on these pills to make a substantial profit.


    "Alright! Same three for the exchange,e over to my side." So, Ye Feng cheerfully agreed.


    "I��ll trade!"


    "Save some for me, don��t rush."


    As Ye Feng agreed, countless people rushed towards him, eager to exchange for pills.


    Ultimately, with the remaining thirty pills, Ye Feng exchanged for ten five-hundred-year-old herbs.


    At this point, all the five-hundred-year-old herbs in the area were in Ye Feng��s possession.


    Ye Feng no longer needed five-hundred-year-old herbs; he needed ones at least a thousand years old.


    Thus, Ye Feng borrowed a room from Qian Kun.


    Due to the formidable strength of Ye Feng and Xu Tian, Qian Kun lent the best room to Ye Feng.


    After entering the room and confirming there was no monitoring equipment, Ye Feng started refining.


    Beforeing, Ye Feng had prepared arge amount of ordinary herbs.


    With one five-hundred-year-old herbbined with some ordinary herbs, he could refine excellent pills.


    Under Ye Feng��s refinement, each pill produced was Top Grade, and the quantity per furnace was considerable.


    In ten furnaces, Ye Feng refined a total of one hundred and fifty pills.


    ��These should be able to exchange for many good things, right?�� Satisfied, Ye Feng walked out of the room with a hundred and fifty pills, apanied by Xu Tian, who was guarding the entrance, directly heading to the trading site.


    During the time Ye Feng had left, many new faces arrived at the site, bringing more items.


    "Grandmaster, do you still have pills? I��ll trade them for five-hundred-year-old herbs." As soon as Ye Feng entered, someone approached, wishing to exchange for pills.


    "The pills from before are gone, only this kind remains." Ye Feng took out a pill and answered.


    "Gasp! The effect is even more terrifying."


    "This pill is at least ten times more effective than the previous ones."


    As Ye Feng produced the pill, everyone gasped, showing a fanatical expression as they looked at the pill in Ye Feng��s hand, all wanting to im it for themselves.


    "One pill, I��ll trade for one five-hundred-year-old herb with one such pill only." The person wanting the pill said excitedly after a brief shock.


    "No trade." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Why not?" The man was bewildered.


    "These pills can also be traded with you, but the price must adhere to what I say." Ye Feng sneered slightly, somewhat displeased as he answered.


    This guy really treated Ye Feng like a fool? Wanting to trade one pill for a five-hundred-year-old herb? Dream on!


    "Then how will you trade?" asked everyone curiously.


    Under everyone��s anticipation, Ye Feng stated the exchange rules: "Herbs, one thousand-year-old for one pill, three five-hundred-year-old for one pill, or one five-hundred-year-old plus one seven-hundred-year-old for one pill."


    "Of course, you can also bring items you consider valuable, and I will determine the price. If you agree, we trade; if not, I won��t force you."


    With Ye Feng��s words, everyone on the scene was eager to try.


    These prices were within their eptable range; they urgently needed such pills, hence why they were so eager to trade.


    This inevitably meant that Ye Feng was set to make a considerable fortune...

 Chapter 211 Invincible, You Don鈥檛 Understand

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 211 Invincible, You Don��t Understand</h4>


    Beside him, Xu Tian was also quite excited to see Ye Feng earning cultivation resources from these people, feeling quite satisfied inside.


    At the same time, he was also helping Ye Feng maintain order from the side.


    "Hiss~" Seeing a Grandmaster assisting Ye Feng in maintaining order, everyone gasped.


    They wondered, how impressive must this person be, to have a Grandmaster willingly do such things for him?


    Indeed, after bing a Grandmaster, one��s status is usually very high; how could they do such things?


    Only someone with an impressive enough identity could make a Grandmaster willingly do such things for them.


    Soon, a long queue formed in front of Ye Feng��s stall, with everyone wanting to try and see if they could exchange for even just one pill.


    "I have two stalks of 600-year-old Reishi; can I exchange for one pill?" The first guy asked anxiously.


    Ye Feng looked and felt it was somewhat a loss, but thinking it��s almost eptable, he was just about to agree.


    "Maybe add this too? I really have nothing else." Seeing Ye Feng not responding for a while, the opposite party quickly took out a piece of Ancient Jade and ced it in front of Ye Feng.


    ��What��s this?�� Seeing the Ancient Jade, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    This Ancient Jade was not ordinary but a magical artifact known as an ��Array g�� used to set up arrays.


    Although it��s just one piece and can��t be of any use alone,


    gather four identical pieces, and they can form a powerful array.


    "Alright then, with this Ancient Jade added, I��ll give you three pills." Although Ye Feng could have given just one pill, his conscience wouldn��t allow it, so he gave the person three pills.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster! Thank you, Grandmaster!" Seeing Ye Feng give him three pills, the person left expressing endless gratitude.


    Witnessing this scene, many people changed their impression of Ye Feng, realizing he was genuine and wouldn��t deceive them.


    Thus, they felt more at ease exchanging things with Ye Feng.


    "A 1,200-year-old Celestial Snow Lotus, how many pills can I get?" The second person directly took out a thousand-year-plus Celestial Snow Lotus.


    This was precisely what Ye Feng needed now, so he immediately held up three fingers and replied, "Three pills! How about it?"


    "Great! I��ll make the exchange." Seeing Ye Feng offering three pills, the other party happily agreed.


    Ye Feng��s stall became increasingly popr, taking him just tens of minutes to exchange for a wealth of good items.


    Among them, he exchanged for several dozen stalks of several-hundred-year-old medicinal herbs.


    He exchanged for five stalks of thousand-year-old herbs, including three thousand-year-olds, one 1,200-year-old, and one 1,500-year-old.


    For the 1,500-year-old one, Ye Feng directly gave six pills, making the other party extremely delighted.


    Yet, unbeknownst to them, Ye Feng was the happiest, using six such pills to exchange for a 1,500-year-old herb; wasn��t this too profitable?


    Besides herbs, Ye Feng also exchanged for over ten Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, essentially scouring everyone��s good stuff.


    With such a big harvest, Ye Feng reckoned he couldugh himself awake from a dream.


    And all Ye Feng paid was just over sixty pills, crafted from fewer than five stalks of 500-year-old herbs.


    With an incredibly huge harvest and seeing no one else seeking an exchange with him, Ye Feng was about to leave.


    At this moment, several Grandmasters couldn��t hold back any longer and walked over.


    "Would you want this?" One of the Grandmasters took out a manual named Nine Forms of the Mad Sword.


    "No! I��m not here to collect junk." Seeing it was a manual, Ye Feng scoffed disdainfully.


    These things, within Ye Feng��s memory, he had as many as he wanted; how could he possibly need such stuff?


    "You..." The Grandmaster was furious and loudly argued, "This is my most valuable manual. I used it to defeat a peak Martial Master when I was just a high-level Martial Master, yet you call it rubbish?"


    "Sorry, anything useless to me is trash." Ye Feng chuckled, his expression filled with disdain.


    "Alright! Then I��ll let you see." The Grandmaster was instantly enraged, signaling others to stand back before directly using the Nine Forms of the Mad Sword, aiming to showcase its terrifying power to Ye Feng.


    "Mad Sword Ninth Technique!" With an angry roar, a sword flower like a gale chopped towards Ye Feng.


    "Since you��re courting death, I��ll teach you a lesson with just ten percent of my power." Ye Feng sneered, pointing a finger casually.


    With this effortless motion, a violent stream of True Qi flew towards the opponent.


    ng!


    With a nging sound, the Grandmaster using the Mad Sword was embarrassingly sent flying, dumbfounded.


    "You can��t even handle ten percent of my power, and you still have the nerve to boast here?" Ye Feng smirked disdainfully.


    "How... is this possible? Did he really just use ten percent of his power?"


    "Even though he��s very strong, I don��t believe it, he must be bluffing."


    "Exactly, anyone can boast, if I were this strong, I��d boast too."


    Though shocked, the onlookers did not believe that Ye Feng only used ten percent of his power.


    "Pfft!" At this moment, the Grandmaster who exchanged blows with Ye Feng spat blood and wiped the corner of his mouth, questioning, "I know you��re strong, but saying ten percent, that��s too much, isn��t it? You��re humiliating me."


    "Heh, is that so?" Ye Feng chuckled and used his full strength on the ground beside him.


    Swoosh!


    With a swishing sound, a violent stream of True Qi several times stronger than before shot out from Ye Feng��s finger.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, arge crater appeared on the ground attacked by Ye Feng.


    "This..." Seeing this, everyone was terrified, staring wide-eyed at therge crater, feeling a bit incredulous.


    "Damn! I originally thought he was bluffing, but I didn��t expect he was really this awesome! If he had done this before, that Grandmaster might have been dead, no doubt."


    "What terrifying power, is this Xu Tian��s master? Xu Tian sure found a good master."


    After a brief silence, everyone eximed in shock, genuinely frightened by Ye Feng��s terrifying power.


    "This..." The Grandmaster who fought with Ye Feng gasped, realizing Ye Feng had indeed used only ten percent of his power before.


    Moreover, if Ye Feng had used that finger earlier, he wouldn��t have survived, feeling somewhat fortunate that Ye Feng didn��t take it seriously with him.


    Seeing the shocked crowd, Ye Feng chuckled with slight annoyance.


    Initially, he just wanted to low-key show off, but these people insisted on forcing him to reveal his hand.


    Moreover, this was just Ye Feng��s ordinary means, he wondered if they��d be scared to death if he used other trump cards.


    ��s! Mortals ultimately do not understand how lonely it is to be a master.��


    Being invincible is so, so lonely...


    For a moment, familiar song lyrics seemed to echo in Ye Feng��s mind....

 Chapter 212: Spirit Grass and Mad Vein Grass

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Spirit Grass and Mad Vein Grass</h4> Relying on this move, Ye Feng shocked everyone, causing an uproar at the scene.


    "This kid is so strong, what do you think?" Not only those outside, but even Qian Kun inside the vi was shocked by this scene. He looked at the middle-aged man next to him and asked.


    The middle-aged man next to Qian Kun had a square face and thick eyebrows, wearing a training suit, clearly someone who practiced martial arts.


    Upon hearing Qian Kun��s words, he frowned, remained silent for a moment, and then replied, "His strength is indeed very strong. I estimate that I am just slightly better than him."


    "This guy possesses the power of a peak Martial Venerable?" Qian Kun was somewhat surprised upon hearing the middle-aged man��s words.


    He had constantly overestimated Ye Feng, but did not expect that he still underestimated him.


    He clearly knew how strong the middle-aged man beside him was, as he was a peak Martial Venerable, almost stepping into the terrifying realm of Half-step Martial Venerable.


    However, the middle-aged man actually said that he was only slightly better, doesn��t that mean Ye Feng has few rivals even among peak Martial Venerables?


    Thus, the more Qian Kun thought about it, the more shocked he became, feeling somewhat d that he hadn��t be hostile with Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, outside, with Ye Feng��s move, many people were awed. Even those few Grandmasters dared not act rashly in front of Ye Feng, showing deep apprehension in their gazes towards him.


    "Hehe! How dare they question the master, truly unaware of the immensity of heaven and earth." Xu Tian sneered disdainfully, looking at the other cultivators as if they were frogs in a well.


    Xu Tian had once been one of them, but after learning from Ye Feng, he realized that he and these people were no longer of the same level. He must pursue Ye Feng��s footsteps and continuously move forward; he cannot embarrass Ye Feng.


    "If there��s nothing else, I��ll be leaving then." Seeing no one bringing out anything else, Ye Feng intended to leave.


    This time��s harvest was already very substantial, and Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    "Wait, I have an unidentified herb here, could you take a look?" At this moment, a Grandmaster took out a herb.


    The herb was over a hundred years old, but it was very rare.


    Moreover, looking at this herb, everyone felt that it seemed to contain a very powerful force, clearly not an ordinary item.


    "This is?" Ye Feng was somewhat shocked upon seeing the herb in the other person��s hand.


    This was indeed true Spirit Grass, named Mad Vein Grass, the main ingredient for refining the Frenzy Pill, which Ye Feng unexpectedly encountered here.


    The Frenzy Pill is not a cultivation elixir, but in the Cultivation Realm, it is a highly demanded battle consumable.


    Because after consuming this Frenzy Pill, it can temporarily enhance a cultivator��s strength, allowing the user to fight beyond their level.


    At critical times, it can produce unexpected effects.


    Therefore, in the Cultivation Realm, many cultivators keep some of these on hand.


    "This herb can be traded." After a brief shock, Ye Feng responded with a smile.


    "How many of those pills can it be traded for?" Hearing that it could be exchanged, the other person was overjoyed and immediately asked.


    If in the Cultivation Realm, such Spirit Grass could not be exchanged for the pills in Ye Feng��s hand at all.


    But here, no one recognized the Mad Vein Grass, allowing Ye Feng to score a great deal.


    "Five pieces!" Ye Feng thought for a moment, then held out five fingers.


    He was merely testing the waters with his offer, depending on whether the other party would counter-offer, otherwise, wouldn��t he bepletely outmaneuvered?


    "I��ll trade for ten pills." As expected, after hesitating for a moment, the other party immediately asked for ten pills.


    Although the pills don��t hold much value in Ye Feng��s eyes, rare things are precious; in this world, no one can refine such fine pills, so Ye Feng shook his head and replied, "Seven pills! If you don��t want to trade, just keep it."


    Moreover, if Ye Feng agreed too readily, this guy might regret it, and Ye Feng would end up worse off.


    "Okay! I��ll trade with you." Indeed, seeing Ye Feng only offer seven pills, the other party immediately agreed.


    After giving the other party seven pills, Ye Feng obtained the Mad Vein Grass, truly scoring a great deal.


    Unfortunately, this Mad Vein Grass could no longer be cultivated; otherwise, it could be grown to y an even greater role.


    "This... this worthless herb actually traded for seven pills? It��s only a hundred years old, right?"


    "No way, I also want to try my luck."


    Seeing a hundred-year-old herb actually traded for seven pills, the others suddenly couldn��t sit still.


    As a result, many people brought out everything they had for Ye Feng to appraise to see if they had anything of value.


    Unfortunately, not everyone had such luck; their items were of no use to Ye Feng.


    However, there was a Grandmaster who, having poured out all his assets, brought out something that satisfied Ye Feng.


    Broken Sword!


    Yes, what caught Ye Feng��s attention was a Broken Sword.


    This Broken Sword was actually a magic weapon, and it seemed to be a very powerful one.


    Unfortunately, this magic weapon was damaged, a defective product; otherwise, the value would be terrifying.


    However, even as a defective product, Ye Feng saw it had some value; perhaps it could be repaired in the future?


    Thus, Ye Feng offered three pills and obtained this Broken Sword.


    This time, Ye Feng really scored huge, gaining a lot of good things.


    And all he gave up were a few hundred-year-old herbs and some time.


    Carrying the treasures, Ye Feng happily prepared to leave.


    "Grandmaster, please wait!" At this moment, Qian Kun approached with a smile.


    "Is there something you need?" Ye Feng frowned.


    This guy isn��t eyeing my stuff to try to rob me, is he?


    "I have a friend who wants to meet you." Qian Kun invited without any malice on his face.


    "Then why doesn��t hee to meet me? I��m not going!" Seeing how big of a deal the other party was making, Ye Feng immediately scoffed.


    "My friend is not convenient to appear!" Qian Kun answered helplessly.


    On the surface, Qian Kun didn��t say anything, but in his heart, he actually looked down on Ye Feng. ��That��s a king among the Grandmasters, do you even deserve it?��


    Of course, he dared not say this in front of Ye Feng; his friend may not fear Ye Feng, but he certainly did, knowing he was no match for Ye Feng.


    "What does he want from me?" Ye Feng still frowned, a bit impatient.


    "He wants to exchange a treasure with you." After looking around to ensure no one was eavesdropping, Qian Kun finally answered quietly.


    "Lead the way then!" Seeing there might be some benefits, Ye Feng nodded.


    If there��s an advantage not taken, who��s the fool?


    "Wait for me here." After signaling, Ye Feng followed Qian Kun into the vi.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also felt a bit of anticipation, wondering what fine item this guy��s friend would bring out...

 Chapter 213: Foreign Cultivators Attack

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Foreign Cultivators Attack</h4>


    Led by Qian Kun, Ye Feng entered a reception room and saw the square-faced man.


    "Peak Martial Master? And extremely powerful..." At the sight of the man, Ye Feng nced at Qian Kun in surprise.


    He hadn��t expected Qian Kun to have such powerful friends and was able to endure this before. It seemed he had underestimated Qian Kun.


    However, Ye Feng didn��t take him seriously, casually sitting in front of the man, asking, "Speak, what do you want to trade with me?"


    "..." Seeing Ye Feng��s casual demeanor, the square-faced man was a bit surprised.


    He hadn��t expected Ye Feng to remain so calm after noticing his strength.


    He wondered if this young fellow wasn��t afraid of being murdered and robbed by him?


    However, he wasn��t that kind of person. After a brief surprise, he introduced himself, "My name is Li Qing, I��ve long wanted to meet a master like Mr. Ye, I��ve heard a lot about you!"


    "Li Qing?" Hearing his introduction, Ye Feng was a bit taken aback, and an image of a blind monk instantly appeared in his mind.


    "Do you know how to do a spin kick? Can you blind sh like R? Can you gank at level two?"


    Ye Feng subconsciously asked at the same time.


    "..." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Li Qing was bewildered, what nonsense is this?


    "Haha! Just kidding, let��s see what you��ve got." Following that, Ye Fengughed heartily and got to the point.


    As Ye Feng spoke, Li Qing took out seven small swords.


    "Mr. Ye, don��t be fooled by their small appearance; they cut through iron like mud and are invaluable as hidden weapons." As he brought out the small swords, Li Qing introduced them to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Li Qing signaled Qian Kun to bring out an iron sword and shed it with the small sword.


    ng!


    With his movement, the iron sword broke in response, cut into two halves; the small sword indeed cut through iron like mud.


    Seeing Ye Feng remain silent, Li Qing thought Ye Feng wasn��t impressed and felt a bit speechless.


    But Ye Feng��s silence wasn��t due to not being impressed, rather he was somewhat shocked.


    In Li Qing��s view, this was merely a sword that cut through iron like mud, perfect for a hidden weapon.


    But only Ye Feng knew, this was no ordinary small sword but a talisman, an extraordinary talisman.


    These seven small swords, named the Seven-Star Flying Sword, though only second grade junior spiritual artifacts, theirbined power was terrifying, stronger than ordinary second grade peak spiritual artifacts.


    Unexpectedly, such a treasure appeared here; it really was a lucky find.


    "What do you want in exchange for these?" After snapping back, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    Originally, Li Qing intended to persuade Ye Feng to spark his interest; hearing Ye Feng suddenly ask, Li Qing felt a rush of joy, knowing Ye Feng was interested in it.


    "Here��s the deal: I want everything you got today, including your remaining pills." After a brief excitement, Li Qing made a greedy offer.


    "How many dishes is that worth?" Hearing this, Ye Feng mocked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Li Qing frowned, puzzled.


    "How drunk are you to act like this? Have you had too much fake wine?" With that, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    Though Ye Feng wanted the item, he wouldn��t be toyed with; at worst, he could find another opportunity to get itter.


    On the contrary, if he agreed to their terms, they might be even more demanding and unreasonable.


    As Ye Feng turned to leave, Li Qing panicked, quickly standing up to ask, "Then how do you want to trade?"


    "At most, I��ll trade you my remaining pills." After a moment of silence, Ye Feng replied.


    "It��s impossible!" Li Qing growled angrily, gritting his teeth.


    "Then farewell!" Seeing Li Qing��s unwillingness, Ye Feng turned and left.


    "You..." Seeing Ye Feng showing no face, Qian Kun wanted to stop him but was intercepted by Li Qing.


    "It��s a critical moment now; I can��t act rashly." Li Qing exined, furrowing his brows.


    Outside, Ye Feng set off with Xu Tian.


    At this moment, a foreigner in green, with an arrogant and disdainful expression, walked in.


    Behind him, two foreigners followed, also sharp cultivators.


    Moreover, this green-d foreigner wasn��t just anyone; he was a grandmaster, and his strength should be above Xu Tian��s.


    "I��ve heard domestic cultivators are gathering here; I, being unworthy, count as a grandmaster level expert, wish to spar with you on behalf of overseas cultivators..." As he entered, the green-d foreigner provocatively eyed the crowd, boasting.


    "Still leaving?" Seeing someone challenge domestic cultivators, Xu Tian clenched his fists in anger, hurriedly asking.


    "Let��s see how it goes!" Ye Feng went back with Xu Tian, feeling this situation wasn��t ordinary, thinking there might be some gains.


    "Let me face you." Hearing the green-d foreigner��s words, one of the grandmasters couldn��t hold back and started walking towards him.


    "You? Not even worthy." The green-d foreigner looked down on him and mocked.


    "You��re courting death!" Feeling humiliated, the grandmaster hastily got angry.


    "You, go y with him; just don��t make him cry." The green-d foreigner arrogantly gestured towards one of his men.


    Hearing the green-d foreigner��s insults, everyone present was furious.


    "Who is this guy, to be so arrogant?"


    "Where did this cocky brate from? Grandmaster Li, teach him a lesson."


    "Let him see the prowess of Dragon Country cultivators."


    In an instant, everyone started shouting, wanting the attacking grandmaster to show their might.


    They were all Dragon Country cultivators; now seeing foreign cultivators daring to provoke them, they united together.


    Meanwhile, the designated person by the green-d foreigner had stepped out.


    This guy looked very hefty, possessing the realm of a quasi-grandmaster.


    He gestured provocatively with a finger towards the challenging grandmaster, "Come on! Give it your best shot!"


    "You��re asking for it!" The grandmaster roared, unleashing a mighty True Qi.


    But before the True Qi hit, the quasi-grandmaster foreigner avoided it with incredible speed.


    Moreover, after dodging, the foreigner didn��t give the grandmaster a chance to act, directly charging at the Dragon Country grandmaster.


    "Wow... that��s fast." The Dragon Country grandmaster was shocked, unable to react.


    "Ah!" With a cry of agony, the Dragon Country grandmaster was punched and sent flying, crashing to the ground in humiliation.


    "Pfft!" Simultaneously, the Dragon Country grandmaster spat a mouthful of blood, his face full of shock.


    He never could have imagined that he, a dignified grandmaster expert, would be knocked out with a single punch by a quasi-grandmaster.


    "This..." The scene erupted into chaos; they never dreamed of such an oue.


    A grandmaster level expert wasn��t a match for a quasi-grandmaster opponent, how could that be? Everyone was stunned,pletely shocked...

 Chapter 214: I Want to Fight 20

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 214: I Want to Fight 20</h4>


    "How is this possible? This guy actually has such strength?"


    "Isn��t this too exaggerated? A Quasi-Grandmaster defeated a Grandmaster Level expert with one punch?"


    "Not even movies dare to depict this, right? Is he cheating?"


    For a moment, everyone looked at those three foreigners with disbelief, no longer daring to underestimate them.


    "Interesting." Only Ye Feng smiled slightly, not taking it to heart.


    "Master, can I make a move?" Xu Tian was somewhat angry, wanting to step forward and teach the foreigners a lesson.


    "No!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    If Xu Tian made a move, it would definitely prompt the foreigner in blue to act, and Xu Tian was not his match.


    Although Xu Tian very much wanted to act, he would absolutely not do so without Ye Feng��s approval.


    So, seeing Ye Feng disagree, Xu Tian said nothing.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to try? Are Dragon Country��s cultivators really all so weak?" Seeing the crowd intimidated, the foreigner in blue mocked loudly.


    "I��ll meet you." Stimted by his words, another Grandmaster stepped forward.


    This Grandmaster was somewhat stronger than the previous one, possessing strength at the Junior Peak of Martial Arts.


    "You y with him." Even so, the foreigner in blue did not act but instead let the Quasi-Grandmaster foreigner face the challenge.


    "You..." Grandmaster Jia, seeing himself also being belittled, was angry but cautiously eyed the Quasi-Grandmaster foreigner.


    He knew this guy��s speed and power were terrifying; he couldn��t underestimate him.


    Sure enough, as he frowned, his opponent already moved, moving rapidly.


    Like a dragonfly skimming the water!


    Grandmaster Jia did not release his True Qi outward but concentrated it in his feet and fists, using Lightweight Skill.


    In an instant, Grandmaster Jia��s speed increased, meeting him head-on.


    Sure enough, as Grandmaster Jia pushed his speed to the limit, the two became entwined in a fight, equally matched.


    "Good! Beat the son of a bitch to death."


    "Well done, Grandmaster Jia. Defeat him."


    Seeing this, everyone cheered for Grandmaster Jia, waving their fists to let him defeat his opponent.


    "Good fight." Xu Tian also joined in, feeling a sense of liberation.


    "He��s about to lose." But Ye Feng shook his head, not too optimistic about Grandmaster Jia.


    "Isn��t Grandmaster Jia in the lead?" Xu Tian was puzzled.


    "Just watch! Now," Ye Feng smiled.


    And, as soon as Ye Feng��s words fell, Grandmaster Jia took a punch from the opponent, was sent flying.


    "Spit!" Grandmaster Jia spewed a mouthful of blood, severely injured.


    "This..." Seeing this result, everyone was speechless.


    This made the cultivators present feel very suffocated.


    Wasn��t it? The foreigners humiliated Dragon Country��s cultivators, yet they had no way to deal with it, feeling powerless.


    "It seems Dragon Country��s cultivators are really vulnerable. I say the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country is nothing special. It��s better to hang out with my Aurora Imperium in the future." Seeing this result, the foreigner in blue was even more boastful, speaking more unpleasantly.


    "Shut up, Dragon Country��s Cultivation Realm is not something you can humiliate. I��ll make you pay." With these words, an Intermediate Martial Arts practitioner from outside stepped in.


    He was the strongestbatant outside Ye Feng and Xu Tian.


    "Is that so? I hope you have the strength!" The foreigner in blue sneered, waving a hand to signal the Quasi-Grandmaster foreigner to step back.


    Because he knew very well, encountering an Intermediate Martial Arts practitioner, the Quasi-Grandmaster would be at a disadvantage.


    So he nned to make a move himself.


    "Remember, Dragon Country is a father you absolutely cannot provoke." With a roar, Grandmaster Hong made his move.


    Five Elements Fist!


    With Grandmaster Hong��s action, a Five Elements Seal appeared, flying towards the foreigner in blue.


    Zeus Seal!


    At the same time, the foreigner in blue also made his move, a Thunder seal rapidly flying out.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Grandmaster Hong was sent flying back.


    "Spit!" In midair, he wretchedly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the hands of the foreigner in blue, Grandmaster Hong was so woefullycking.


    Seeing this, everyone was frightened.


    "One move! Grandmaster Hong didn��t even withstand a single move? Is this foreigner that strong?"


    "This guy wasn��t bluffing after all."


    ...


    Indeed, seeing someone as strong as Grandmaster Hong being unable to withstand a move, many were dumbfounded.


    They pondered, if they acted, what would the result be? Probably much worse than Grandmaster Hong, right?


    And, at this moment, the foreigner in blue rushed after him, stomping on Grandmaster Hong��s face the moment hended, arrogantly saying, "Is this your strength? How dare you boast?"


    "Tell me, are all Dragon Country��s cultivators just a bunch of useless people? Are you an East Asian sick man?"


    "You..." Grandmaster Hong was so angry he couldn��t speak, but he had to ept it.


    He could only me himself for being less skilled, any excuse would be pointless.


    "Originally, I thought my Dragon Country tour would be rewarding, but I��m very disappointed now. Are all Dragon Country��s cultivators such pathetic wimps? Not one can fight." After insulting Grandmaster Hong, the foreigner in blue looked at the remaining people, continuing to provoke.


    "Master!" Xu Tian couldn��t bear it, wanting to act.


    "No!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    If Xu Tian stepped up, it would be humiliating.


    But if Ye Feng acted, it might seem like bullying.


    So, leaving this to Qian Kun��s friend was most suitable.


    "Your Dragon Country has a Yip Man, today I want to quote him: I want to fight ten, I want to fight twenty, you group of Dragon Country trash alle at once!" Seeing no one dared speak, the foreigner in blue boasted even more.


    "Go, defeat him."


    "Dragon Country cultivators,e with me, beat him until his mother wouldn��t know him."


    "Daring to insult Dragon Country��s cultivators, today I��ll show you the prowess of Dragon Country��s cultivators."


    Under his provocation, many on the scene rushed forward, wanting to teach the foreigner in blue a lesson.


    "Good!" But the foreigner in blue snorted coldly, and directly struck.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Following his move, cries of pain echoed, as Dragon Country cultivators flew out one by one, beaten severely.


    After some time, the scene became chaotic, and all those who had actedy on the ground, clutching their wounds and howling loudly.


    "s! Dragon Country now truly is fragile. How can you be so weak? There��s really no sense of aplishment, you��re just like a bunch of ants." The foreigner in blue stood there, mocking with an invincible expression.


    "Enough! You��ve really enraged me."


    At this point, a furious shout came, and Qian Kun walked out with a grim expression...

 Chapter 215: Li Qing Takes Action!

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Li Qing Takes Action!</h4>


    "Great, Grandmaster Qian is here. Grandmaster Qian, you must avenge us!"


    "Grandmaster Qian, kill him, make him regret humiliating our Dragon Country cultivators."


    Seeing Qian Kune out, the cultivators cried out in grievance.


    Qian Kun was truly furious; someone dared to provoke the entire Dragon Country cultivation realm on his turf.


    Seeing many people beaten badly, Qian Kun became even more enraged when he looked at the foreigner in green.


    He must teach the opponent a harsh lesson, make him understand why flowers are red.


    "Oh! A bigger ant hase, interesting!" But, the foreigner in green remained disdainful.


    "Your mother is interesting." Qian Kun instantly grew angry andunched an attack.


    ming Palm!


    With Qian Kun��s move, a terrifying me quickly flew toward the foreigner in green.


    Zeus Seal!


    The foreigner in green calmlyunched a Thunder Seal.


    As the Thunder Seal collided with the me, Qian Kun stumbled and retreated more than twenty steps.


    In contrast, the foreigner in green did not move a bit.


    Indeed, this foreigner in green was much stronger than Xu Tian.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Is this guy even stronger than Grandmaster Xu before? No wonder Grandmaster Xu did not make a move."


    Seeing this result, the other cultivators became restless; they did not expect the foreigner in green to be this formidable.


    Qian Kun was also somewhat shocked, but he did not admit defeat and attacked again: "Come again!"


    ming Palm!


    This time, Qian Kun exerted his power to the extreme.


    "Looks like you��re not giving up. Let me show you how terrifying the gap between us is." The foreigner in green smiled and attacked again as well.


    Zeus Seal!


    Boom!


    The Thunder Seal and the me collided once more!


    Qian Kun originally thought that by increasing his strength, he could surely contend with the opponent.


    But he was wrong, and very outrageously wrong.


    With a loud bang, Qian Kun flew backward like a kite with its string cut.


    When this foreigner in green got serious, Qian Kun was utterly powerless.


    "Puh!" At the same time, Qian Kun spat out a mouthful of blood mist, severely injured.


    "I said, Dragon Country cultivators are all trash, yet you insist on humiliating yourself." As he defeated Qian Kun, the foreigner in green walked over slowly, taunting with a mocking expression.


    "I say you��re trash, do you have an objection?" After stepping on Qian Kun��s face, the foreigner in green disdainfully sneered.


    "Pah!" Qian Kun, however, showed his spine and spat blood directly at the face of the foreigner in green.


    "Ah! You��re seeking death!" The foreigner in green instantly grew furious, punching down at Qian Kun while cursing: "I let you seek death, you ignorant trash, die for me."


    Punch after punch left Qian Kun covered in blood and utterly helpless.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Seeing this scene, everyone gasped.


    If this continues, Qian Kun will surely be beaten to death.


    "Stop!" Just then, an angry shout came, and a square-faced man rushed forward with a roar.


    The neer was Li Qing, unable to hold back seeing Qian Kun about to be killed.


    Li Qing moved very fast, instantly appearing before the foreigner in green, punching at him.


    At this moment, the foreigner in green could no longer focus on Qian Kun and quickly dodged Li Qing��s punch.


    "You..." The foreigner in green frowned, showing immense caution towards Li Qing.


    He sensed danger from Li Qing but did not panic, as if everything was under control.


    "Are you okay?" After driving away the foreigner in green, Li Qing helped Qian Kun up and asked hurriedly.


    "I��m fine!" Qian Kun weakly shook his head.


    "Such strength... Who is he?"


    "Haha! The foreigner is dumbfounded, right? Our Dragon Country cultivators will definitely make him tumble."


    "Well done! Beat him to death."


    Seeing Li Qing repel the foreigner in green, many cultivators apuded, feeling a strong sense of satisfaction.


    "Take him over there." Seeing Qian Kun no longer in mortal danger, Li Qing signaled the subordinates to move him away.


    After arranging everything, Li Qing looked at the foreigner in green with a frown, questioning: "Was it you who called Dragon Country cultivators trash? Was it you who humiliated our Dragon Country cultivators?"


    "That��s right!" The foreigner in green nodded.


    "Today, I��ll make you pay for your words." Li Qing roared in anger and attacked directly.


    Fire Cloud Hand!


    With Li Qing��s move, a terrifying fire cloud swiftly flew toward the foreigner in green.


    Thunder God Zeus Seal!


    Seeing this terrifying fire cloud, the foreigner in green showed a cautious expression andunched a Thunder Seal in a straight word shape.


    This Curse Seal was stronger than the previous Thunder Seal.


    Clearly, this guy had held back earlier.


    "Gasp~" Everyone took a sharp breath seeing this scene.


    They hadn��t realized the foreigner in green could possess such terrifying strength, all unknown if not for the sudden intervention of the Grandmaster.


    "Thank you, Master." Meanwhile, Xu Tian hurriedly thanked Ye Feng beside him.


    Initially, he had some resentment about Ye Feng not letting him take action.


    After seeing how strong the foreigner in green was, he understood that Ye Feng was protecting him, preventing him from embarrassing himself.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng just nodded, saying nothing.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the fire cloud and Thunder Seal collided, producing a terrifying sound.


    This sound was the trace of powerful beings shing, more formidable than artillery.


    And, as the sound echoed, the foreigner in green felt a strong force rushing towards him, then staggered back more than ten steps to barely stabilize.


    In contrast, Li Qing stood calmly, unmoved.


    Clearly, the foreigner in green was not Li Qing��s opponent.


    Indeed, Li Qing was a peak Martial Grandmaster, close to entering the Quasi-Martial Venerable realm. How could the foreigner in green possibly be his opponent?


    "Well done, nicely done."


    "Good hit, kill this damn foreigner."


    "Now you regret looking down on Dragon Country cultivators?"


    Seeing this, all cultivators felt very relieved, pping and cheering.


    "Such strong True Qi." The foreigner in green wore an expression of shock.


    "Now is the time for you to pay the price." Li Qing pursued aggressively, hoping to end it swiftly.


    "Pay the price? With you? You are not qualified." The foreigner in green sneered coldly.


    Although he��s not Li Qing��s match, his fearlessness made Li Qing uneasy, feeling something was off.


    But Li Qing didn��t stop, continuing to attack, releasing a more terrifying fire cloud.


    "Stubborn fool!" The foreigner in green sneered coldly, full of disdain.


    "Ha! You finally showed yourself? I thought you��d keep hiding for good."


    At this moment, a cold voiceughed from not far away...

 Chapter 216: Ancient Jade Gourd, Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Ancient Jade Gourd, Treasure!</h4>


    At the same time, a terrifying golden True Qi swiftly flew, intercepting Li Qing��s Fire Cloud.


    Boom!


    With a huge explosion, Li Qing staggered back several steps, a look of dread on his face.


    At the same time, a man in a ck cloak appeared before everyone.


    "You��ve worked hard." The cloaked man nodded to the blue-robed foreigner.


    Clearly, the actions of the blue-robed foreigner were all under his orders, his aim being to draw out Li Qing.


    Then, the cloaked man coldly looked at Li Qing and sneered darkly, "I told you, those who betray the organization will never meet a good end. Even if you flee to the ends of the earth, you can never escape the organization��s grasp."


    "Deacon Hai! Please let me go, why push me so hard?" Li Qing frowned, pleading with a face full of dread.


    "Let you go?" Deacon Haiughed, coldly replied, "All traitors of the organization will be punished; no exceptions. I advise you to stop resisting ande back with me."


    "If that��s the case, then I have no choice but to offend you." Seeing no room for negotiation, Li Qing braced himself and struck directly.


    He knew he was no match for Deacon Hai, but even so, he had to try. He couldn��t just wait for death.


    Fire Cloud de!


    Li Qing��s move was a killing technique, a powerful Fire Cloud de appeared before him, slicing towards Deacon Hai.


    Dragon Shadow!


    At the same time, Deacon Hai also attacked, and a golden dragon shadow appeared in front of him, rushing at Li Qing.


    Boom!


    With a huge explosion, Li Qing cried out in pain and was sent flying.


    "Who is this person? Why are they so strong? Are they reinforcements for the blue-robed foreigner?"


    "A Grandmaster this strong isn��t even a match for one move?"


    ....


    Seeing this scene, everyone was extremely shocked and couldn��t recover for a long time.


    At the same time, they realized that if Li Qing was defeated, their oue would certainly be very tragic.


    One by one, they hid to the side, trembling with fear.


    "Interesting!" Even Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    This cloaked man��s strength was indeed formidable, Li Qing had no power to fight back in front of him.


    Indeed, the cloaked man possessed the strength of a Quasi-Martial Venerable, while Li Qing couldn��t even be considered a half-step Martial Venerable. How could he possiblypete?


    "Poof!" At this moment, Li Qing spat out a mouthful of blood in mid-air.


    The blood instantly turned into a vast red mist.


    Taking advantage of the mist, Li Qing turned and fled rapidly, attempting to escape the cloaked man��s capture.


    Clearly, Li Qing knew beforehand that he was no match for the cloaked man, so his move was to use the opponent��s strength to send himself away.


    The strategy was good, but the cloaked man sneered coldly, directly forming a golden dragon w.


    The golden dragon w lengthened in his hand, grabbing at the fleeing Li Qing.


    Li Qing hadn��t gone far before he was caught by the golden dragon w.


    "Get back here!" With a roar from the cloaked man, Li Qing was dragged back immediately.


    At this moment, Li Qing��s face showed an expression of terror, feeling as if the end of the world hade.


    Thud!


    With a sound, Li Qing fell in front of the cloaked man, looking at him in panic.


    "Run! Can you really run? Do you think I, Deacon Hai, am so easily fooled?" The cloaked man sneered, looking at Li Qing before him.


    "Deacon Hai, spare me! If you let me go, I��ll give you whatever you want." Li Qing panicked, kneeling down, loudly begging for mercy, willing to risk everything for his life.


    "Heh!" Deacon Hai sneered, unmoved.


    "Really, as long as you��re willing to let me go, I��ll give you all my treasures. I mean what I say." With the cloaked man��s sneer, Li Qing became even more frantic, begging more humbly.


    "I��ll give it to you now, I��ll give you everything right now." Seeing Deacon Hai unmoved, Li Qing frantically took things out.


    Seven small swords, a Secret Scroll, and an Ancient Jade Gourd.


    This was all of Li Qing��s belongings.


    Ye Feng had seen the Seven-Star Flying Sword before, so he wasn��t surprised.


    That Secret Scroll should be some organization��s secret, which didn��t interest Ye Feng.


    But the moment he saw the Ancient Jade Gourd, Ye Feng was a bit unsettled.


    This Ancient Jade Gourd was a Spatial Treasure capable of absorbing things, akin to the Purple Gold Gourd in Journey to the West.


    Indeed, this Ancient Jade Gourd could really absorb people and living beings into it.


    It could absorb not just people, but also water, various resources, and even set up pastures and farms inside.


    This was where the Ancient Jade Gourd differed from the Purple Gold Gourd. The Purple Gold Gourd was cruel, dissolving everything absorbed within it.


    But the Ancient Jade Gourd didn��t do that. Inside it, people and living beings could even thrive better.


    This wasn��t the key point; the key was because it was a treasure, everything inside it grew very rapidly.


    Meaning, if you nted herbs inside, they would grow much faster, beyond normal speed.


    Measured by effect, one day inside equates to a year outside��it��s that exaggerated.


    This was truly a valuable asset.


    Regardless of the Seven-Star Flying Sword or the Ancient Jade Gourd, Ye Feng must get his hands on them.


    Li Qing thought that by offering everything he had, he��d be spared.


    But he was wrong. The cloaked man had no intention of letting him go.


    He nced at the items and said coldly, "Alright, I can take you back now. How you��re punished will be up to the organization."


    "No... don��t take me back, you can��t take me back." Li Qing panicked, desperately trying to escape.


    "Heh, doesn��t learn the lesson, huh?" Upon seeing this, the cloaked man sneered again, using Dragon w Hand to capture Li Qing once more.


    This time, after catching Li Qing, the cloaked man tossed him around, leaving him in a miserable state.


    "Ah! Ahhh!"


    On scene, Li Qing��s screams echoed incessantly.


    "Hey! Can��t you at least acknowledge my existence?" At that moment, Ye Feng spoke up.


    After Ye Feng spoke, the cloaked man realized there were still two cultivators not dealt with.


    However, after ncing at the realm of Ye Feng and Xu Tian, the cloaked man sneered, "Just a junior Martial Lord and an intermediate Martial Lord daring to seek presence? Who gave you the confidence?"


    "Get over here and face punishment!"


    At his words, Ye Feng��s expression was incredibly grim.


    Originally not wanting to stoop to this fool��s level, he ended up being underestimated.


    If that��s the case, then don��t me Ye Feng.


    "How about we make a deal? I save you, and all your belongings go to me, how about that?" So Ye Feng looked at Li Qing and said.


    "...." With Ye Feng��s words, the scene fell silent as everyone looked at Ye Feng as if he was an idiot, thinking he was courting death....

 Chapter 217: Defeat You in 3 Moves

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Defeat You in 3 Moves</h4>


    "Him... where does he get such mysterious confidence from? How dare he say something like that?"


    "Has this guy gone mad?"


    "Oh my god! This guy is really brave, is he truly not afraid of death?"


    Indeed, everyone felt that Ye Feng was courting death; there was no difference between this and seeking death. They all looked at Ye Feng with expressions of disbelief.


    "Hehe! Just an Intermediate Martial Master, who gave you the courage to speak like this?" The cloaked man snorted coldly, looking at Ye Feng as if looking at a dead man: "Alright then, I originally didn��t intend to take your life, but since you��re courting death, I��ll grant you that wish."


    Not only these people, but even Li Qing looked at Ye Feng with disdain: "With just you? Do you have such capability?"


    Facing the ridicule and distrust of the crowd, Ye Feng did not get angry. Instead, he looked at Li Qing andughed, "Anyway, you��re going to die. Why don��t you give it a try? What if it seeds?"


    Originally, Li Qing was very disdainful.


    But, as Ye Feng��s words sank in, he was moved.


    Indeed, just as Ye Feng said, since Deacon Hai wouldn��t spare him anyway, why not let Ye Feng give it a try?


    If Ye Feng failed, his oue wouldn��t be any worse.


    But, if Ye Feng really seeded, then he would have gained something.


    "Alright! As long as you can truly save me, it��s all yours." Li Qing nodded, agreeing to Ye Feng��s terms.


    "Li Qing, you��re really desperately grasping at straws, you��d believe in such an ant? You��re just getting worse with age." Seeing that Li Qing actually agreed, the cloaked man, shocked and contemptuous, said with disdain.


    At the same time, the cloaked man looked coldly at Ye Feng and mocked: "Kid, if you canst three moves from me, I��ll admit you��ve won."


    Hearing the cloaked man��s arrogant words, Ye Feng nodded: "Alright... three moves it is, if you canst three moves, I��ll consider you the winner, and I won��t kill you."


    "Hiss~" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, everyone gasped in shock, all of them dumbfounded.


    "Mad! This guy has gone mad, does he really consider himself someone? Has he deceived himself into believing it?"


    "This... where does this guy get his confidence from? Just an Intermediate Martial Master, how dare he speak to a peak Martial Master like that."


    "He��s going to die, he will definitely die horribly."


    Everyone thought Ye Feng must be crazy or deranged to say such words, and they all looked at him pityingly, thinking Ye Feng would surely die a miserable death.


    "Hmph! How can you mortalsprehend the abilities of my master?" Hearing those words, Xu Tian instantly retorted loudly.


    "Very well! You are quite interesting, let��s hope you have the skills to match your bravado." Enraged, the cloaked man immediately attacked, provoked by Ye Feng.


    Dragon w Hand!


    With his attack, the golden Dragon w Hand appeared once again, reaching towards Ye Feng.


    His purpose was very simple, to capture Ye Feng in one move, leaving Ye Feng at his mercy for ridicule.


    ��Kid, once you��re in my grasp, I��ll make sure you understand why flowers are so red.�� At the same time, he vowed coldly in his heart.


    Wind de!


    Faced with the cloaked man��s move, Ye Feng sneered and directlyunched a Wind de.


    An invisible, terrifying Wind de appeared instantly before Ye Feng, shing towards the Dragon w Hand.


    Shush!


    With a sound of splitting air, the cloaked man��s Dragon w Hand was severed.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng��s Wind de attack, the cloaked man��s Dragon w Hand was rendered vulnerable and shattered easily.


    The severed Dragon w Hand instantly dissipated in mid-air, as if it had never appeared.


    "This..." Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, the ce fell into a deathly silence, and all wore expressions of disbelief.


    "Could it be that he really has the strength to defeat the cloaked man? Without even making a move, the opponent��s Dragon w Hand was already broken? How terrifying must his strength be?"


    "Is... is this his true strength? How did this guy be so powerful? It��s terrifying!"


    "My god! What kind of ungodly strength is this? This is exaggerating, capable of crossing so many levels in battle."


    After a brief silence, a series of exmations echoed, everyone was dumbfounded by Ye Feng��s unfathomably profound power.


    Also, recalling their previous disdain for Ye Feng, they immediately felt their faces turn red, hiding anywhere in fear that Ye Feng would cause them trouble.


    "Could this guy really save me? Was he pretending to be weak to fool the strong?" Li Qing was also stunned, shocked by Ye Feng��s feat.


    Also, after witnessing Ye Feng��s terrifying strength, he was extremely grateful that he hadn��t tried to rob Ye Feng��s things earlier, otherwise, he wouldn��t even know how he died.


    "How is this possible?" Even the cloaked man was shocked, his pupils slightly narrowed, looking somewhat bewildered.


    "The second move ising!" Yet, Ye Feng remained calm and made his move.


    Celestial Fire!


    With Ye Feng��s action, a terrifying and strange me descended from the sky.


    Indeed, this strange and terrifying me fell from above, fiercely mming towards the cloaked man.


    "Such... such terrifying mes, who is this guy anyway? How can he be so strong?" Seeing the fire in mid-air, the cloaked man was immediately frightened, the disdain and calm on his face was reced with terror and unease.


    Dragon Soaring Fist!


    At the same time, the cloaked man struck with all his might,unching a stronger golden Dragon Shadow.


    The golden Dragon Shadow soared into the sky upon appearing, heading towards the strange me.


    Facing such a terrifying opponent as Ye Feng, the cloaked man dared not be careless and used his full strength.


    Boom!


    Instantly, a loud explosion was heard in the sky.


    With the sound of the explosion, the cloaked man staggered back more than ten steps.


    At the same time, the prints of his footsteps grew heavier, nearly cracking the ground, showing how much pressure he had endured.


    Indeed, upon receiving Ye Feng��s strike Celestial Fire, the cloaked man felt an overwhelming torrent of terror that almost crushed him.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ��Fortunately, I��ve withstood this move. Now if I withstand another, I��ll be safe.��


    Originally, when Ye Feng said if he couldn��t defeat him within three moves, it would count as a loss for Ye Feng, he was very disdainful, thinking it was an insult.


    But now, he no longer held such thoughts, instead, he was grateful Ye Feng had set such conditions; otherwise, he definitely wouldn��t be Ye Feng��s match and would be beaten to death by Ye Feng.


    "Come on! There��s only one move left." After breathing a sigh of relief, the cloaked man said heavily.


    "Are you sure? Do you think Celestial Fire only has one assault? That��s naive." Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, everyone quickly looked up at the sky. What they saw scared them all...

 Chapter 218: Enjoy This Feast

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Enjoy This Feast</h4>


    "Oh my god! Isn��t this Celestial Fire supposed to be just one? Howe there are so many?"


    "Look, one round after another, who can withstand this? It��s too terrifying!"


    "I peed my pants... I��m scared to the point of peeing, why is it so intense? Why y this big?"


    Indeed, as everyone looked towards the sky, they found that not only was there a single mysterious me, but over a dozen such mes were orderly bombarding towards the cloak man.


    Seeing this endless onught, witnessing this horrifying scene, many were scared to the point of peeing themselves, as they had never seen anything so frightening.


    "This... this is too damn strong!" Li Qing also jumped up in fright, his face full of disbelief.


    At the same time, when he looked at Ye Feng, it was as if he was looking at a monster. ��How could such a strong monster exist in this world? Just what kind of freak is this?��


    "I told you, my master��s power is something you mere mortals cannotprehend. Now you know, right?" Xu Tian was both extremely shocked and immensely proud.


    Although he knew Ye Feng was strong and incredibly powerful, he was still shaken by this disy from Ye Feng.


    Only now did he realize just how formidable Ye Feng was. Previously, he foolishly wanted to spar with Ye Feng��a true example of a fool courting death.


    "How the hell do I even fight this? Is it fair game?" The cloak man, seeing this scene, almost spat out a mouthful of blood in fright, nearly crying.


    Before, he struggled to manage even a single Celestial Fire, but now there were so many. How could he possibly cope with it?


    And, in just the blink of an eye, the Celestial Fire��s speed intensified, about to strike down on the cloak man.


    But this wasn��t the worst part; the key issue was the increasingly horrifying density of these Celestial Fires, their attacks more relentless.


    In other words, theter the wave, the faster the attack, leaving him utterly unable to fend it off.


    "I admit defeat! I lost, spare me." In an instant, the cloak man hurriedly pleaded for mercy.


    "Heh!" But Ye Feng sneered and didn��t stop, disdainfully saying, "What? You can��t even handle half my strength? And you dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Although it was just boasting, it was still quite effective at intimidating these people.


    "What? This is only half his power? Just how strong is this guy?"


    "Oh my god! This is going to scare me to death."


    Hearing Ye Feng say this, everyone was dumbfounded, staring at Ye Feng for a long time, unable toe back to their senses.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    At this moment, as the Celestial Fire descended, the cloak man emitted continuous screams of agony.


    Despite doing his utmost to resist, despite giving it his all, he was still no match for these Celestial Fires.


    As the dozens of Celestial Fires were all exhausted, the cloak man finally appeared before everyone.


    "This... this is too miserable, isn��t it?"


    "Has he been burned to charcoal? This is worse than Bao Qing Tian��s fate, right?"


    "This... I��m dying ofughter, is this even a person anymore?"


    Seeing the cloak man��s current state, everyoneughed.


    Indeed, after being bombarded by over ten Celestial Fires, the cloak man��s cloak was gone, and he was charred ck.


    Anyone who didn��t know might have mistaken him for a charred stick.


    "Puff! Puff..." At the same time, the cloak man spat out several mouthfuls of ck blood and then copsed.


    "Couldn��t take a hit. I didn��t even use one of my moves." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng sneered in contempt and went over to collect everything in front of Li Qing.


    These belonged to Ye Feng��s spoils of war.


    The moment Ye Feng got his hands on the stuff, he couldn��t have been happier.


    These items were all excellent treasures, capable of boosting Ye Feng��sbat power at critical moments, making them invaluable.


    "Run! This guy isn��t human." At this moment, the foreigner in green, realizing the situation, tried to flee with hispanions.


    "Get back here!" But before they could move, Ye Feng instantly pulled them back.


    Simultaneously, the two people he brought along piled on top of him, the three stacking like acrobats, looking utterly embarrassed.


    "Earlier, you humiliated our Dragon Country cultivators. Now, what do you think of them?" Ye Feng coldly taunted as he stepped on them.


    "The Dragon Country is the strongest, all its cultivators are elites. Please don��t kill me!" The green-d foreigner was thoroughly intimidated, immediately conceding.


    "Now, I will abolish your cultivation base. Are you willing?" Ye Feng sneered and asked.


    "Ah? No, please, don��t." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the foreigner in green immediately panicked, pleading loudly.


    But Ye Feng, indifferent, instantly pointed at his Dantian.


    With Ye Feng��s action, the foreigner��s cultivation base, nurtured over countless years, instantly vanished, turning him into an ordinary person.


    Moreover, due to his broken Dantian, the foreigner in green would never be able to cultivate again.


    "Good! Well done. Let him pay for humiliating our Dragon Country cultivators, this is karma."


    "Hmph! Just because he had some power, he dared act recklessly in our Dragon Country. Now, he��s a fool, isn��t he?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, others apuded, feeling avenged.


    Earlier, when the foreigner in green had humiliated them, they felt powerless without strength.


    Now, finally, someone had avenged them, and they were thrilled to see the foreigner in such a pitiful state wished they could light fireworks in celebration.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Grandmaster, for restoring the honor of our Dragon Country cultivators."


    "My deep gratitude cannot be expressed in words! If you ever need anything from me, just say the word. I won��t hesitate."


    "Thank you!"


    While venting, the cultivators expressed their gratitude to Ye Feng.


    "He��s without cultivation now; do with him as you wish." Ye Feng smiled, gesturing with a wave of his hand.


    At the same time, Ye Feng quickly searched the three men, confiscating all their belongings.


    Though a mosquito��s legs are small, they��re still meat!


    After finishing the search, Ye Feng promptly stepped aside.


    Seeing such an opportunity, others rushed forward to punch and kick the foreigner in green.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    With their actions, the foreigner in green let out screams of misery, truly a pitiful sight.


    Ye Feng then approached the cloak man to see if he had any good items left.


    "What��s this?" Although other items were burned, Ye Feng found there was still a small cloth bag intact on this guy.


    "This bag is a Storage Treasure?" After inspecting it, Ye Feng was quite shocked.


    Indeed, although this bag wasn��tparable to Ye Feng��s Storage Ring, being lower level than the Storage Ring, it was still a decent find.


    Who knows what good stuff might be inside this bag, making Ye Feng eagerly anticipate...

 Chapter 219: The Terrifying Celestial Punishment Association

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 219: The Terrifying Celestial Punishment Association</h4>


    However, on the scene, Ye Feng didn��t look but put the bag away.


    At the same time, taking advantage of the moment when others were not paying attention, Ye Feng put all the acquired items into his Storage Ring.


    Then, Ye Feng walked towards Li Qing.


    "Let��s go... Let��s talk..." Coming in front of Li Qing, Ye Feng indicated.


    "Yes!" Li Qing nodded, fearful and uneasy.


    At this moment, when Li Qing looked at Ye Feng, he was filled with dread and panic, almost traumatized by Ye Feng��s terrifying power.


    After Li Qing agreed, Ye Feng took him directly into Qian Kun��s vi.


    As for Deacon Hai, who had turned into a charred figure, although he was not dead, he wouldn��t get better without Ye Feng��s help.


    Therefore, Ye Feng merely let Xu Tian guard the scene.


    Although Deacon Hai was severely injured, there was no immediate danger to his life, and Ye Feng could save him quickly if he wanted.


    However, Ye Feng did not intend to bring him back so soon; Ye Feng needed to understand the whole situation clearly first before deciding whether or not to save him.


    "Grandmaster Ye!" Upon entering the vi, Li Qing called out with utmost respect.


    Previously, the first time he met Ye Feng, he was so arrogant, thinking that Ye Feng couldn��t possibly be his match.


    He probably never expected that he would face such a day.


    "Tell me! What is this organization all about?" After sitting down, Ye Feng calmly asked.


    Initially, Ye Feng didn��t want to ask about this, thinking it was troublesome.


    But, Ye Feng had injured their deacon and saved Li Qing, the traitor, building animosity, so he had to be cautious.


    "It��s an international organization, mainlyposed of cultivators from various countries... ." Under Ye Feng��s questioning, Li Qing hurriedly started exining.


    It turns out this organization is called the Celestial Punishment Association, and Li Qing was a member, and even an elite member at that.


    This Celestial Punishment Association is a renowned organization internationally, with an incredibly powerful presence.


    Once, the Celestial Punishment Association intended to take adverse actions against Dragon Country, and Li Qing inadvertently discovered the n.


    After giving it some thought, Li Qing decided he couldn��t betray his homnd, so he tried returning to his country with the information to report it to the authorities.


    Unexpectedly, he was discovered to have defected and attempts were made to intercept him midway.


    Fortunately, with a friend��s help, Li Qing detected this in advance, allowing him to sessfully escape back to his homnd.


    Yet, even after fleeing back, he was constantly cornered, pressured until he could barely breathe, hiding like a rat, not daring to reveal himself.


    Originally, Li Qing thought he could remain hidden, but he didn��t expect them to use this trick, provoking him to act out of anger and fall into their trap.


    Upon hearing Li Qing��s words, Ye Feng frowned and quickly asked, "How does the Celestial Punishment Association n to act against Dragon Country?"


    "The n is extensive; I don��t know the specifics, but I��ve heard them say it��s targeting Dragon Country��s cultivators, and eventually, they even want to subdue all of Dragon Country��s hidden families." Li Qing shook his head and truthfully replied.


    "However, their ns are on that Secret Scroll, though I don��t know whatnguage it��s in; I couldn��t understand it." Subsequently, as if recalling something, Li Qing quickly added.


    "Is it this?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng promptly took out the previous Secret Scroll.


    "That��s right! It��s that one." Li Qing nodded.


    "How powerful is the Celestial Punishment Association? Do you know?" Ye Feng flipped through it, finding he couldn��t understand it either, promptly continued asking.


    "I��m not entirely sure, but I know this organization is extremely powerful, among the top internationally." Li Qing shook his head and shared what he knew: "Within the Celestial Punishment Association, there are ordinary members, veteran members, and elite members."


    "And I am among the top within the elite members."


    "Above elite members are the core members, whose strength is even greater."


    "Higher than the core members is the management level, the lowest being the regr and deputy deacons, and Deacon Hai is one of the regr deacons, under whom there are three deputy deacons responsible for one of the penalty and pursuit teams."


    "Moreover, in the Celestial Punishment Association, deacon is just the basic management level, above which there are regr and deputymanders, regr and deputy Asura gods, regr and deputy generalmanders, regr and deputy Domain Kings, and regr and deputy Celestial God Kings."


    "The Celestial God King is the highest one, but he is ghostly elusive; even the major Domain Kings rarely get to see him."


    "The strength of the Celestial Punishment Association is incredibly terrifying, and the organization is immensely powerful..."


    When speaking of these, Li Qing was somewhat panic-stricken.


    Knowing how terrifying the Celestial Punishment Association is, he was filled with fear while saying these things.


    Upon hearing Li Qing��s words, Ye Feng frowned.


    Having offended the Celestial Punishment Association, it was clear that Ye Feng wouldn��t have any easy days ahead.


    Yet, even so, Ye Feng wouldn��t regret it; a cultivator should be fearless, otherwise, how could he cultivate to terrifying strength?


    "Have you seen any management above the deacon?" After a brief silence, Ye Feng asked.


    "No." Li Qing shook his head, sighed, "Under normal circumstances, we are led by deacons, instructed in all tasks by them; the Celestial Punishment Association has very strict confidentiality protocols."


    "Moreover, even if seen, usually those above deacons won��t show their true face, like how Deacon Hai generally wears a cloak to hide his identity."


    "Oh!" Ye Feng nodded, then asked, "What do you n to do next?"


    "I��m nning to report the matter to the state, have the country consolidate cultivators to confront the Celestial Punishment Association." Li Qing truthfully replied.


    "Then I wish you sess." Ye Feng signaled, preparing to take his leave.


    "By the way! I��ll leave them to you." After stepping outside, Ye Feng crippled Deacon Hai��s cultivation base and instructed.


    "Thank you!" Li Qing expressed his immense gratitude with sped fists.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster!"


    "Thank you!"


    Meanwhile, seeing Ye Feng about to leave, many came forth to express their thanks.


    Ye Feng, for these people, had delivered a hefty blow, allowing them to take revenge.


    Amidst the voices of gratitude, Ye Feng left with Xu Tian.


    Sitting in the car on the way back, Ye Feng couldn��t be happier, couldn��t be more thrilled.


    Indeed, this visit had brought Ye Feng an abundance of resources, including several remarkable magical artifacts, truly reaping huge rewards.


    However, thinking about the Celestial Punishment Association, Ye Feng immediately felt a sense of crisis.


    This organization is tremendously powerful, and since Ye Feng had now offended them, he must elerate his pace in increasing his strength; as soon as he returns, Ye Feng ns to utilize the acquired resources to quickly enhance his power, as this is pressing... .

 Chapter 220: Feng Qiang鈥檚 Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Feng Qiang��s Breakthrough</h4>


    Meanwhile, in the sports car, Ye Feng took out Deacon Hai��s Magic Treasure Bag.


    Sure enough, there was space inside, though not veryrge, it was quite nice.


    The space inside the bag was about half a meter in length, width, and height.


    Even with that, it could still hold quite a few things.


    Moreover, as Ye Feng erased the imprint and imed the item, he took everything out of the bag.


    Inside, there was a ck token that caught Ye Feng��s attention.


    The token was exquisitely crafted and very beautiful, with threerge characters for Celestial Punishment Association engraved on the front.


    On the back of the token, there were also words engraved.


    However, the back had tworge characters engraved horizontally for "Deacon" and three small vertical characters for "Sea Commander."


    Sea Commander was obviously this guy��s name, and Deacon was his position. This Celestial Punishment Association really looked organized, even with tokens.


    If you didn��t know, you��d think this was really some high-ranking official from ancient times.


    Besides the token, there were also some treasures and cultivation resources in the bag.


    The treasures included many diamonds, jewels, and cash from various countries.


    Regarding the cultivation resources, it was rather simple; besides valuable herbs, there were some Celestial Essence Stones.


    Not many low-grade Celestial Essence Stones, only about ten.


    But this guy had quite a few middle-grade Celestial Essence Stones, as many as over thirty, which made him quite wealthy among cultivators.


    ��Even the Deacon is this wealthy, imagine taking down stronger Commanders, Asura Gods��wouldn��t they be even richer?�� In an instant, Ye Feng felt the urge to rob, specifically targeting the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Ye Feng gleefully pocketed all these items; with them, his breakthrough would be even easier.


    Afterward, Ye Feng happilyy on the car, waiting for Xu Tian to take him back...


    At the same time, within the Nangong family in the south, Feng Qiang reached the critical moment after consuming arge amount of cultivation resources.


    "Break for me!" Sensing the opportunity for a breakthrough, Feng Qiang roared and consumed a Thousand-Year Reishi.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Feng Qiang felt a powerful surge of energy within him.


    Thus, Feng Qiang quickly increased his strength with the potent effects of the drug, bing more powerful.


    "Haha! Haha!" After a short burst, Feng Qiang let out a triumphantugh.


    Half-step Martial Venerable!


    Indeed, after long-term cultivation and the help of the drug, Feng Qiang sessfully became a half-step Martial Venerable, significantly increasing his power.


    "Ye Feng, now I��m a half-step Martial Venerable. Even if you have powerful magic treasures, you��re no match for me. What do you use to fight me? Do you measure up?" Feeling the powerful energy within him, Feng Qiangughed aloud.


    With hisughter, the Nangong family��s management and the grandmasters of the three families appeared before Feng Qiang.


    "What is this? Grandmaster Feng broke through?" Seeing this scene, Nangong Jin asked with some shock.


    "That��s right! Half-step Martial Venerable, Grandmaster Feng is now a half-step Martial Venerable." Nangong Yun nodded, somewhat surprised as he answered.


    Originally, they felt insignificant before Feng Qiang; now they felt Feng Qiang could kill them with a flip of his hand. From him, they sensed a terrifying danger.


    "Congrattions, Grandmaster Feng!"


    "Congrattions on bing a half-step Martial Venerable, Grandmaster Feng."


    "Haha! Grandmaster Feng is now a half-step Martial Venerable; to destroy Ye Feng, the dog thief, just a fingertip is enough."


    Hearing Feng Qiang was now a half-step Martial Venerable, everyone loudly congratted him while harshly belittling Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, aren��t you arrogant? Don��t you want to destroy my Nangong family? Come if you dare; once youe, you��ll find out how insignificant you are before Grandmaster Feng." Nangong Yun was the happiest, the most excited.


    He felt that once Feng Qiang acted, Ye Feng would have no choice but obediently face death.


    "That��s right, Ye Feng is insignificant before me." Hearing thepliments, Feng Qiang also sneered, with disdain.


    However, he didn��t becent; he seriously said, "But I��m always cautious. Even when victory is certain, I will n further."


    "So, in the following time, I not only want to make myself stronger but also make you three stronger while starting the preparations I mentioned earlier."


    "Yes, Grandmaster Feng." With Feng Qiang��s words, everyone nodded quickly.


    Thus, the grandmasters of the three families practiced along with Feng Qiang, bing stronger under his guidance.


    At the same time, the Nangong family poured all their resources, following Feng Qiang��s instructions to make preparations.


    If someone understood arrays, they would be surprised, as the Nangong family was actually setting up an array.


    It seemed Feng Qiang was indeed cautious.


    Even knowing he could definitely defeat Ye Feng, he still set up an array as a backup n.


    "Ye Feng... your head is mine. I��ll make sure youe without returning, obediently face death! I��ll take your head back to exchange for resources." Watching everything go smoothly, Feng Qiang smiled with pride.


    Meanwhile, Feng Qiang began more intense cultivation, further enhancing his strength...


    At the same time, Ye Feng was surely unaware; he had now returned to his home in Jiangcheng, ready to use the resources he obtained for cultivation.


    Just then, Ye Feng received a call from Li Lingui.


    "Hello! What��s up?" Seeing Li Lingui��s call, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Bro, there��s trouble,e over quickly; I��m at xx Road, xxxxx Center." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Li Lingui anxiously said.


    "Okay, wait for me." Seeing it seemed urgent, Ye Feng quickly hung up the phone and drove out in the Bugatti.


    "Whoa! Bugatti Veyron? I didn��t expect our Jiangcheng to have such a luxury car?" Initially, a BMW was driving normally, but seeing the Bugatti Veyron surpassing it, the driver was stunned.


    "Oh my God, such an expensive car? I must maintain a distance of at least a hundred meters; I can��t afford to pay if I hit it."


    "Did this car sell? What kind of rich person would buy such an expensive car? My Lord."


    Not only the BMW but everyone who saw the Bugatti Veyron would be stunned, all keeping their distance from it.


    Despite also driving cars, if they scratched the Bugatti Veyron, selling themselves wouldn��t cover it.


    Consequently, a peculiar scene urred on the roads.


    A Bugatti sped to overtake, and all overtaken cars slowed down, maintaining at least a hundred meters distance from the Bugatti, as these drivers truly feared bankruptcy if they hit the Bugatti...

 Chapter 221: Arrogant Heir

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Arrogant Heir</h4>


    "Is it really that exaggerated?" Ye Fengughed helplessly at the scene.


    Moreover, Ye Feng noticed that there were quite a few people on the roadside desperately taking photos, looking extremely excited.


    And many of them were beauties.


    Having money really lets you do whatever you want!


    After smiling slightly, Ye Feng quickly headed to his destination, found a parking lot, and parked his car there.


    As Ye Feng parked the car, the parking lot became tense. Security surrounded the car with equipment, preventing other cars froming close.


    Well, Ye Feng��s car upied three parking spots.


    "Aren��t there parking spots here? Why can��t I park?" a discontented car owner asked aggressively when intercepted by security.


    "Why don��t you go and see what kind of car that is? Are you brave enough to park near it?" The security snapped, pointing at the Bugatti Veyron with disdain.


    "Why wouldn��t I be?" The car owner walked over disdainfully but upon seeing the Bugatti, he was startled and nearly stumbled. With a pale face, he sped his hands in apology, "A Bugatti Veyron? Sorry for the disturbance!"


    Then, he drove away humbly to find another empty spot.


    "Hey handsome, can I take a picture?


    "Hey handsome, do you have a girlfriend? Can I be your girlfriend?"


    "Hey handsome, I��m delicate and easy-going, why don��t you give me a try?"


    Furthermore, after Ye Feng got out of the car, quite a few girls gathered around, wanting to be with Ye Feng.


    "Can��t mess with this! Sorry to disturb!" Seeing the scene, Ye Feng was frightened and ran off.


    "Hey handsome, don��t go! I��m easy to seduce, you��ll get me with just one try."


    "Hey handsome, wait for me!"


    As Ye Feng ran away, these girls chased after him frantically, including one who weighed 200 pounds, running like a tank, nearly scaring Ye Feng into a panic attack.


    "Oh! It��s good to be wealthy." Witnessing this scene, the security guard shook his head helplessly, honestly standing guard over Ye Feng��s car.


    "I��m here, where are you?" Arriving at the destination, Ye Feng saw what seemed to be a processing hall but didn��t know what procedures were conducted here.


    "I��ming right away." Upon hearing Ye Feng had arrived, Li Lingui quickly hung up the phone to meet him.


    Soon, Li Lingui appeared in front of Ye Feng with a gloomy face.


    "What happened?" Ye Feng asked confusedly upon seeing this.


    "Don��t even mention it, the procedures got stuck, and they kept picking on us during the process." Li Lingui answered helplessly.


    "Are they really not in ordance? Justply with them." Ye Feng asked oddly.


    "That��s bullshit," Li Lingui cursed irritably, "I originally thought so too and made several changes ording to their requests, but they still kept finding faults."


    "Now I realize they��re doing it deliberately, we��re being targeted."


    "After picking on us again today, a pot-bellied so-called leader called me in. Guess what he said?"


    "What did he say?" Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "He said whether it passes is just a matter of his word, and whether it passes depends on us knowing how to be ��proper��." Li Lingui got more and more infuriated, nearly bursting out: "Hearing that, I suggested giving a small gift, but was looked down upon."


    "Is there really such a thing? Take me to see him." Hearing this, Ye Feng was immediately enraged.


    Though Ye Feng had heard of such things before, he never imagined it would happen to him. Can Ye Feng tolerate it?


    Thus, under Li Lingui��s guidance, Ye Feng wove through the corridors and entered a room.


    The room was very shabby, seemingly set up temporarily, only for temporary use.


    On the couch in the room sat indeed a pot-bellied man.


    "What? Have you thought it over? Agree to my terms, and you��ll have peace of mind, otherwise don��t dream of having good days." The fat man said provocatively, seeing Li Lingui bring someone in.


    "Terms? Tell me your terms!" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Didn��t I say already?" The fat man said impatiently but repeated nheless: "My terms are actually very simple; give me one million, and let me have five percent of your shares."


    "With me backing you, you��ll be convenient no matter what you do, and won��t be subjected to such oppression again, isn��t it cost-effective?"


    After finishing, the fat man smiled smugly, truly considering himself someone important.


    "Do you make keys? How many do you make?" Ye Feng cooly shot him a nce and asked.


    "You damned dare to insult me, don��t you want to survive?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the fat man immediately got angry, yelling that he would make Ye Feng��spany suffer: "You��re finished, I promise I��ll make yourpany unable to operate."


    "Just wait, tomorrow I��ll make you kneel on the ground begging me, begging me to let you off."


    "You better think clearly, or by then, not even just a mere million would solve it."


    While yelling, the fat man loudly threatened.


    His goal was quite simple, to extract a sum of money and some shares from Ye Feng and Li Lingui.


    "I don��t believe it! Who do you think you are to show off in front of me?" Ye Feng cursed back straightly, full of disdain.


    "You... wait and see, today I won��t let this matter rest, one word from me and yourpany is gone." The fat man��s face turned ck and furiously growled.


    At the same time, the fat man pulled out his phone, seemingly ready to make a call.


    "Forget it? Should we pay him a bit? He seems to have some capability." Seeing the trouble escte, Li Lingui quickly advised.


    "Forget it? I won��t let this rest, unless you give me two million and ten percent of the shares." Hearing Li Lingui, the fat man got even more excited, stopped dialing, and raised his demands.


    "I think you��re quite suitable for one thing." Looking at the fat man, Ye Feng suddenly said.


    "For what?" The fat man frowned and asked.


    "Dreaming, daydreaming, in dreams everything is possible, better go quickly." Ye Feng sneered in disdain.


    "Fine! Very well, just you wait, today I��ll show you how formidable I am, I��ll ruin yourpany today." The fat man eruptedpletely, picking up his phone to dial a number.


    "Xiao Li, help me seal off the eighth floor of the xx building." As the call connected, the fat man shouted.


    Simultaneously, he put the call on speaker, fearing Ye Feng wouldn��t realize how powerful he was.


    "Isn��t this too inappropriate?" The other side thought for a moment and weakly responded.


    "Don��t you want to work anymore? Do you believe I��ll have my uncle eliminate you?" Hearing the other��s response, the fat man got furious immediately, shouting with an air of a second-generation rich kid.


    Sure enough, his words stunned his counterpart...

 Chapter 222: You鈥檙e All Done

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 222: You��re All Done</h4><h4></h4>


    "Alright! I��ll go take a look!" After a moment of silence, the other party finally agreed.


    "That��s more like it!" Once the other party agreed, the fat guyughed and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, the fat guy looked at Ye Feng and Li Lingui with a smug expression, arrogantly saying, "See that? That��s my power. Soon, you��ll be crying, and even begging won��t help."


    "What do we do now?" Seeing this, Li Lingui became anxious.


    With so much money already invested in the early stages, if thepany really can��t get started, then it��s a huge loss.


    If it were someone else, Li Lingui definitely wouldn��t care.


    But thispany is Ye Feng��s, how could Li Lingui not be panicked?


    "Brother! We were wrong, can you let us go?" For Ye Feng��s sake, Li Lingui quickly pulled the fat guy and pleaded with a thick face.


    "Now you know you��re wrong? Toote! I must give you a lesson." The fat guyughed triumphantly, full of disdain.


    "What will it take for you to let us go? Everything is negotiable." Seeing the fat guy��s tough attitude, Li Lingui became even more anxious.


    He��s genuinely afraid that Ye Feng��s investment will be wasted and that he will fail Ye Feng��s trust.


    To seek the other party��s forgiveness, Li Lingui even kneeled before this man: "Please... I��m begging you."


    "Get up! Does someone like this piece of trash deserve your apology? Do you really need to kneel before him?" Seeing this, Ye Feng became enraged and pulled Li Lingui up.


    "But... But if thepany really copses, you��re going to lose so much money." Li Lingui said anxiously.


    "Don��t worry! A mere ant wishes to destroy mypany? Dream on." Ye Feng smirked contemptuously, his gaze full of disdain.


    "Ant? You��re really looking for death! I was initially nning to give you a chance, but since you don��t cherish it, don��t me me." With Ye Feng��s disdain, the fat guy��s face turned ashen, his eyes filled with anger.


    "No... Give us a chance, he really didn��t mean it." Before Ye Feng could respond, Li Lingui quickly chimed in, seeking mercy.


    At that moment, Li Lingui��s phone rang.


    "Hello! What��s up?" After answering the phone, Li Lingui frowned and asked.


    The call was from thepany, and he had a premonition that it wouldn��t be good news.


    "President Li, it��s not good. Many enforcement officers havee to ourpany saying they want to shut us down. Pleasee back quickly." A frantic voice erupted from the other end.


    "What? I��ll be right back." Hearing this, Li Lingui was shocked. He hung up the phone and looked at the fat guy, asking, "Is this your doing?"


    "Yes! You think you can get off easily after offending me? I��m telling you, no way." The fat guyughed smugly, his face sinisterly scoffing, "Today is just a small scene. Bigger scenes will follow, just you wait!"


    At this moment, the fat guy was insufferable, feeling a great sense of superiority, as if he was forever a notch above.


    "Let us go, I��ll agree to all your conditions." Li Lingui felt like the sky was about to fall, desperately pleading.


    "It��s simple, give me five million and twenty percent of the shares." Hearing Li Lingui��s words, the fat guy arrogantly stretched out five fingers and slowly said, "Also, my shoes are a bit dirty, lick them clean."


    "And, I want him to kneel and apologize, stick his face out for me to p three times."


    "If you can agree to all this, I��ll generously let you go, otherwise no discussion."


    "You..." Hearing the fat guy��s words, Li Lingui was so angry that he couldn��t speak.


    "I remember every word you said. Later I��ll make you kneel and apologize to me, kneel down and lick my shoes, and will definitely stretch your face over and beg me to hit you." Ye Feng was truly enraged, coldly responded, and headed back to thepany with Li Lingui.


    "Who do you think you are? What do you think you amount to? Begging me to hit you? Why don��t you just drop dead?" The fat guy chuckled, full of disdain and contempt.


    "Fine! I want to see how you��re going to die." With this thought, the fat guy followed them to thepany.


    In the parking lot downstairs, Ye Feng and Li Lingui got into a Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    "Looks like I asked for too little. I��ve changed my mind now." Seeing Ye Feng and Li Lingui driving such a nice car, the fat guy, shocked, instantly changed his mind.


    Knowing that Ye Feng and Li Lingui were so wealthy, he prepared to ask Li Lingui for twenty million, or else he definitely wouldn��t let them go. With this thought, the fat guy��s face turned sinister and he followed them to thepany...


    "Brother! What do we do now?" Inside the car, Li Lingui looked like he was about to cry with despair and asked.


    "It��s nothing major, I��ll handle it." Ye Feng smiled tofort him.


    "Sigh!" Li Lingui sighed, feeling sorry for Ye Feng.


    Though Ye Feng reassured him, he felt Ye Feng was merelyforting him.


    Upon arriving at thepany, Ye Feng saw that teams from various departments were preparing to seal this yet-to-beunchedpany.


    Moreover, it was a joint operation from various departments. Seems this fat guy has some means?


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feng snorted coldly, walked in, and questioned.


    "Who are you?" The leader from each department looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "I��m the owner here!" Ye Feng coldly replied.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the leader of the group pulled out a so-called document and indicated, "You��re the owner? Good timing! Your ce is severely nonpliant, shut down for two months, then rectify within a deadline."


    "Nonpliant? Tell me, I want to hear, what��s nonpliant?" Ye Feng was instantly infuriated.


    "Many problems, we��re drawing up a list, need some time." The leader replied briefly, then signaled others to speed up.


    In his view, whatever the issue was, it would be manipted by his words. As long as he found faults, everything was a problem.


    "Quite the spectacle, isn��t it?" At that moment, the fat guyughed as he walked over, provocatively looking at Ye Feng and Li Lingui.


    Currently, the fat guy couldn��t be more satisfied with the result, feeling very aplished.


    Simultaneously, the fat guy cast a thankful look towards the leader of the teams.


    But the leader didn��t give him a friendly face, seemingly still muttering about the fat guy in his heart.


    Indeed, he originally didn��t want this, but the fat guy forced him to do it, otherwise he��d suffer.


    Doing such thingscked integrity, but if he didn��t do them, he wouldn��t survive, and he felt helpless.


    Though discontent, he didn��t dare say anything.


    "Alright! Good job, well done indeed." Ye Feng was so angry that he repeated ��good�� several times.


    Today, Ye Feng vowed to teach them a profound lesson, ensuring they would always remember this day...


    ```

 Chapter 223: Jiangcheng Great Upheaval

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Jiangcheng Great Upheaval</h4><h4></h4>


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, the leader of the group frowned, sensing that something seemed amiss.


    In the past, facing such situations, anyone who dared to speak like that was either a madman or someone terrifying with a strong background.


    He felt that this time, he might have encountered a hard nut to crack.


    "Oh, really? Keep pretending, I want to see how long you can keep it up." However, the plump manughed disdainfully.


    "Really?" Ye Feng smiled slightly, without speaking, and dialed Xu Teng��s private number.


    As Ye Feng dialed the number, the call was answered immediately.


    Once connected, Ye Feng asked, "Hello! Is this Xu Teng? It��s Ye Feng!"


    "Uncle! What brings you to call me at this time?" Xu Teng on the other end was somewhat surprised.


    "Today..." Over the phone, Ye Feng recounted the sequence of events.


    "What? Such a thing happened? I��lle right away. I must investigate this matter thoroughly and punish it severely, with no leniency." Hearing this, Xu Teng immediately got angry.


    After speaking, Xu Teng hung up the phone and started making call after call.


    With Xu Teng��s involvement, the heads of various departments in Jiangcheng were all rmed and rushed to Ye Feng��spany.


    They were truly scared numb, for from Xu Teng��s tone, if Ye Feng were harmed in the slightest, Xu Teng would hold them ountable, leaving them no room for sloppiness.


    In an instant, Jiangcheng was in upheaval, with countless bigwigs flocking in...


    Meanwhile, seeing Ye Feng had hung up, the plump man still sneered disdainfully, "Tch! Putting on quite a show, but I��d like to see who cane to save you."


    "Today, if anyone really dares to save you, I��ll eat your shoe, kneel down, and call you daddy."


    At this moment, the plump man was indescribably smug, looking at Ye Feng as if he were looking at a fool.


    But little did he realize that just because of a phone call from Ye Feng, the whole of Jiangcheng was shaken.


    Though the plump man was disdainful, the leader of the group furrowed his brow upon hearing Xu Teng��s name.


    He immediately asked, "Excuse me, who did you just call?"


    "Xu Teng!" Ye Feng replied coldly.


    "What? Is it Boss Xu of Jiangchu?" The leader was so frightened that he almost went dumb, immediately asking.


    "That��s right!" Ye Feng casually replied.


    "Ah? I..." Hearing that it was indeed Boss Xu, the leader almost went paralyzed with fear, his legs starting to tremble.


    "Tch! Don��t listen to his nonsense. How could he possibly know Boss Xu? If he knows Boss Xu, then I know the Chief Executive! You actually believe his bragging?" But the plump man sneered disdainfully,pletely disbelieving Ye Feng��s words.


    Hearing the plump man��s words, the leader nodded, "True, if he really knew Boss Xu, why would he handle things in person? I almost got fooled."


    On the plump man��s reminder, he immediately came back to his senses and roared at Ye Feng, "How dare you fool me? Do you know the consequences?"


    "Idiot!" Ye Feng sneered, unwilling to argue.


    Actions speak louder than words!


    "You dare insult me? Now your penalty is doubled��sealed for half a year and rectified for another half." With Ye Feng��s insult, the leader instantly got furious, shouting to take down Ye Feng.


    However, at this moment, the plump man��s phone rang.


    "Hello! Uncle, why are you calling me?" Seeing the caller ID, the plump man greeted respectfully at once.


    "If I don��t call, would you ascend to heaven?!" Following the plump man��s words, a furious roar came from the other end: "Are you trying to ruin me? Do you want to see me dead?"


    "Uncle? What��s happening?" The plump man was puzzled by the other party��s words.


    Just then, the roar continued, "What��s happening? All your doing! Who did you offend? I am now being taken under control, on my way to you��by Boss Xu��s direct order."


    "Moreover, all heads of the departments are heading there because of the trouble you caused, how could you be so reckless?!"


    "Before, you impersonated me for small issues, and I turned a blind eye. But now you��ve caused a major catastrophe; you��ve practically dragged me down with you, you little bastard."


    "Ah?" Hearing the voice from the phone, the plump man was dumbfounded with fear, hurriedly asking, "Uncle, what should I do? What should I do?"


    "No matter who you��ve offended, you must find a way to get their forgiveness, or I won��t let you off." Then, the other person hung up the phone.


    After the call was ended, the plump man was truly panicked, looking at Ye Feng with terror.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was easy to bully, and seeing that Ye Feng and Li Lingui seemed to have no backing, he relied on his uncle��s influence to intimidate them and extort some money, without his uncle��s approval.


    Furthermore, he had always done it this way. Before doing such things, he would also investigate the target��s background. He never dared to provoke anyone who had some means.


    It was precisely for this reason that he always seeded without fail.


    But he never expected to turn over the car this time, and it was a deep abyss.


    He originally thought Ye Feng was bluffing, but he never imagined Ye Feng really called Xu Teng, nor did he realize Ye Feng was so powerful. He was instantly scared, wishing he could p himself, wondering how he dared to provoke such a terrifying presence.


    At the same time, recalling Ye Feng��s earlier words made his face burn with embarrassment.


    Earlier, Ye Feng had said he would make the plump man beg him to beat him, which he didn��t take seriously. But unexpectedly, it really happened��the retribution came too quick!


    Remembering his uncle��s words, he hurriedly knelt before Ye Feng, pleading bitterly, "I was blind, unaware of your greatness, please forgive me!"


    "I deserve death! I truly deserve death, please spare me! I won��t dare again."


    As he spoke, he started pping his face, with the sound echoing around.


    "What on earth is happening?" Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The employees of the newpany, who initially thought thepany was doomed, were suddenly ted upon seeing this scene.


    "Does our boss actually have a strong background too?"


    "That guy dared to target us, now he��s being such an idiot, right? Not only is our boss handsome, but also so capable, love it!"


    In an instant, the female staff in thepany all turned into Ye Feng��s loyal fans, looking at Ye Feng with blushing faces.


    As for the people from the various departments, they were all stupefied, panic spreading in their hearts...

 Chapter 224: Everyone Is Dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Everyone Is Dumbfounded</h4>


    "What��s going on? He took a phone call and started apologizing so frantically. Does this young man really know Boss Xu?"


    "We��re doomed! We��ve hit a brick wall this time. What should we do?"


    "This... this time, that fat guy really screwed us over. Why doesn��t he just go and die?"


    All of a sudden, they realized something was off. While panicking, they cursed the fat guy inwardly, wishing they could tear him apart.


    "So, my brother can actually fix this. Now I can rx." Li Lingui, who was initially uneasy, felt relieved upon seeing this turn of events.


    He finally understood that his brother was actually a low-profile big shot, hiding his true self very deeply.


    "Do you remember what I told you before?" Staring at the fat guy in front of him, Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "I... I remember. I��ll lick your shoes now." Trembling all over, the fat guy reluctantly bent down towards Ye Feng��s shoes.


    As soon as Ye Feng shot a stern look, the fat guy hurriedly swallowed his pride and frantically started licking.


    Very soon, Ye Feng��s shoes were licked clean.


    Then Ye Feng lifted the soles of his shoes, and the fat guy continued to lick frantically, ensuring even the soles were spotless.


    "Wow! Is this guy a bootlicker? Is this even possible?"


    "This is amazing! The fat guy who was just arrogant and superior instantly became a bootlicker and looked so happy licking the boss��s shoes!"


    "I need to record this. This fat guy is definitely going to go viral online."


    Seeing this scene, many were left dumbfounded but very excited, chattering among themselves, most of whom werepany employees.


    "This..." As for those from various departments, they were all stunned.


    They never expected that the ever-arrogant fat guy in front of them would obediently lick Ye Feng��s shoes. How strong must Ye Feng��s background be?


    Suddenly, they had a bad premonition, fearing they were in deep trouble.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to retract his foot, the fat guy clung on, licking like mad, leaving Ye Feng speechless: "What a clown!"


    "Boss, please forgive me this once. I swear I��ll never dare again." After Ye Feng forcibly retracted his foot, the fat guy continued to plead: "Hit me, please! I beg you to hit me!"


    Meanwhile, the fat guy indeed offered his face, begging Ye Feng to hit him.


    "Go on! I��ve never seen such a shameless request." Ye Feng signaled to Li Lingui with irritation.


    "Alright! I��ll do it." Having been troubled by the fat guy for days, Li Lingui, already fuming, pped him right away.


    p! p!


    Instantly, the room was filled with the sound of ps.


    Even though he was beaten badly, the fat guy kept smiling, truly a strange talent.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was amazed.


    As for thepany employees, they pointed at the fat guy in disdain, faces filled with contempt.


    The department members were so frightened they trembled, rushing to Ye Feng, offering their faces: "Boss, please hit us?"


    "Yeah, hit us! It would be our honor."


    Great, another group begging to be hit.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man entered thepany hurriedly with a group of people.


    "Ah? All the department bosses are here. Never thought they��d all show up."


    "We��re finished. Truly finished. What kind of powerful figure have we offended?"


    With the appearance of this group, the members of one department were all terrified, feeling their future turning bleak.


    "Who told you to act like this? You��ve utterly disgraced us. Arrest them all and make sure they��re severely punished." Entering the room, the middle-aged man furiously scolded those in department uniforms.


    Following hismand, those people were quickly apprehended, their faces turning white with fear.


    Never had they seen such a grand scene, with even the top bosses of the department present.


    "Mr. Ye, I apologize to you. This was a failure on our part. I��ll ensure a thorough investigation and severe punishment upon returning." Meanwhile, the middle-aged man led the top bosses to Ye Feng, respectfully expressing their apologies.


    Indeed, high and mighty figures in the eyes of others behaved like reprimanded children before Ye Feng, being so respectful that everyone was dumbfounded.


    Moreover, this wasn��t the end. Soon, top bosses from various departments rushed over one after another.


    "Our department��s top bosses are here too. We��re..."


    "Doomed,pletely doomed. We actually offended such a terrifyingly powerful figure."


    "I want to deal with the fat guy. I need to finish him."


    With the arrival of these bosses, the department members were utterly terrified, their legs trembling.


    Meanwhile, they all red at the fat guy with rage, knowing they��d been severely harmed by him.


    Soon, these people were all apprehended, awaiting the legal consequences.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye. It��s all our fault, causing you trouble."


    "Mr. Ye, we��re sorry to you. We apologize."


    After controlling these people, top bosses from various departments came to Ye Feng, apologizing one after another, with utmost respect.


    "Wow! Our boss is amazing, having so many bosses apologizing. We��re so fortunate!"


    "Following such apany is so promising, and we��re the initial members, hitting the jackpot."


    "Haha! My friend used to think joining a newpany meant no future for me. Later, I��ll boast to her about how awesome our boss is."


    In an instant, all the employees in thepany were ecstatic.


    Initially, when joining thepany, they had doubts, even being looked down upon by friends.


    But after today, they knew how formidable this newpany was, determined to follow Ye Feng wholeheartedly, so loyal that not even a stick could chase them away...

 Chapter 225: Finalizing the Purchase of the Factory

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Finalizing the Purchase of the Factory</h4>


    At this moment, Xu Teng stormed in angrily with his entourage.


    Originally, he had an important meeting to attend, but after receiving Ye Feng��s call, he postponed the meeting and rushed over without dy.


    "Wow! Boss Xu, didn��t expect him toe too?"


    "Our boss has some serious clout, right? Even Boss Xu is surprised?"


    "I��ve realized I��m already in love with the boss. Does the boss have a girlfriend? Does he mind getting another one?"


    Seeing Xu Teng, the employees of thepany were truly ecstatic, bing very excited and seemingly more impressed when they looked at Ye Feng.


    "Bang!" In contrast, the chubby fellow, upon seeing this terrifying lineup, was so scared that he fell to the ground, unable to regain hisposure for a long time.


    ��What the heck did I get myself into? You super-duper big idiot.�� At this moment, the chubby guy was filled with regret, wishing he could p himself silly.


    If he��d known Ye Feng was so badass, no way would he have dared to provoke Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng now, he felt a sense of helplessness: ��Boss, with your abilities, why wouldn��t you speak up? What��s the point of being so low-key?��


    At this point, the chubby guy��s uncle was also brought in.


    Upon entering thepany, the chubby uncle rushed directly at the chubby guy and gave him a good beating while scolding: "I��m screwed because of you, when did I ever give you the power to do such things?"


    "Using my name to bluff and deceive outside, even daring to boss my department members around, why don��t you just fly to the sky? I��ll beat you to death."


    He was doing this to show the various department leaders he was innocent, to show Xu Teng.


    But neither the bosses nor Xu Teng paid him any respect.


    Moreover, the most formidable leader from his department coldly spoke: "Using your name? He has done this several times before, why didn��t you stop him? If you had stopped him, would he still have the guts to do this? This is all because you allowed it."


    "You are now suspected ofmitting an upational crime, we will beunching an investigation, everything will wait for thew to judge."


    "Ah!" Upon hearing the boss��s words, he screamed, slumped to the ground, filled with deep regret.


    If he had known today��s events would unfold, he would have severely punished the chubby guy previously, but now it��s toote.


    Meanwhile, the chubby guy and his uncle were instantly subdued, awaiting legal penalties.


    "Look at this mess you��ve made, are you worthy of the people? Are you worthy of the trust ced in you?" After they were taken away, Xu Teng looked at the chaotic scene, with authority and a displeased expression, he scolded sternly.


    "We will definitely investigate thoroughly and punish severely, absolutely not betraying your trust."


    "We��ll handle it as soon as we return, absolutely not allowing any fish to slip through the."


    Following Xu Teng��s reprimand, these leaders all expressed their stance.


    After such amotion, a massive storm affecting the entire province began to unfold, leaving many people who hadmitted shady deeds feeling anxious.


    "Little Uncle!" After the reprimand, Xu Teng came up to Ye Feng and respectfully called out.


    "What?" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, all were dumbfounded.


    Only now did they understand that Ye Feng was actually Xu Teng��s little uncle.


    Moreover, judging by Xu Teng��s respectful demeanor, Ye Feng seemed to hold quite a high status in the Xu Family, making Xu Teng fearful of angering Ye Feng.


    "You guys better get someone toplete the paperwork, just because there are harmful elements among you, Mr. Ye��spany hasn��tpleted its formalities yet, doesn��t your conscience hurt?"


    "Quick, send someone with the tools toplete the paperwork, I give you a ten-minute deadline."


    ...


    After witnessing this fact, these leaders began to make calls, using this method to amend things with Ye Feng, hoping to leave a good impression on him.


    With their calls, employees from various departments were dispatched to Ye Feng��s newpany toplete the procedures; no one else received such treatment.


    "Our boss actually has such a nephew, this background is simply terrifying?"


    "No way, our boss is so young, yet has such a high seniority?"


    The employees of Ye Feng��spany, while even more admiring Ye Feng, were a bit surprised and puzzled.


    If they hadn��t seen it with their own eyes, they definitely wouldn��t believe it was true.


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui was also incredibly respectful toward Ye Feng, wondering why he hadn��t noticed Ye Feng��s strong connections before?


    If he��d known Ye Feng had such strong connections, what would there be to fear?


    Under Ye Feng��s indication, people from different departments, led by their leaders, restored thepany to its original state.


    Furthermore, the paperwork that had been held up for so long was promptlypleted sessfully, and Ye Feng��s newpany was about to set sail.


    After witnessing Ye Feng��s terrifying strength, thepany��s employees were filled with determination, eager to achieve something worthwhile.


    Because they feared that if they didn��t work hard, they might very likely be kicked out of thepany by Ye Feng.


    If they were kicked out, where could they find such an incrediblepany?


    Especially thepany��sdies, they couldn��t bear to look away from Ye Feng, all gazing at him affectionately as if they wanted to devour him.


    After everything was sorted out, Ye Feng let Xu Teng lead his entourage away.


    Although Xu Teng didn��t pursue the matter excessively this time, he made sure the department leaders all remembered Ye Feng.


    In the future, no matter who they offend, they definitely can��t afford to offend Ye Feng, otherwise, there will be serious consequences.


    After others left, Ye Feng asked about rted work: "Is the factory situation sorted out?"


    "Not yet, the price negotiations haven��t reached a consensus; we need to take our time negotiating!" Li Lingui shook his head, trying to save money for Ye Feng.


    "No need, the sooner it��s sorted the better; the sooner production starts, the sooner we can make money. Don��t save on this." Hearing it was a money issue, Ye Feng asserted dominantly: "If funds are insufficient,e to me for it."


    "Alright!" Li Lingui nodded and replied: "There are three suitable factories, let me show you, you decide."


    Li Lingui directly handed this dilemma over for Ye Feng to tackle himself.


    Ye Feng nced over, each of the three factories had its advantages.


    One factory is small, but it��s cheap.


    One factory isrge, but the equipment is outdated, demanding a high price.


    Another factory has a moderate scale, yet equipped with brand new equipment, and the price is decent.


    Considering the circumstances, Ye Feng decided the moderately-scaled factory should suffice, he immediately made his decision.


    Moreover, Ye Feng certainly intends to acquirend in the future to establish his production base.


    After Ye Feng made his decision, Li Lingui then went off with people to negotiate, while Ye Feng prepared to leave thepany...


    Meanwhile, in a certain manor, there were several mysterious figures gathered together, holding none other than Ye Feng��s dossier...

 Chapter 226: Hidden Dangers

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Hidden Dangers</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, several mysterious figures were gathering in an underground secret base within a manor in Dragon Country.


    Indeed, they were dressed very mysteriously.


    One person was wearing a red cloak with a ck mask.


    Another was wrapped tightly in ck fabric, leaving no chance for anyone to see his appearance.


    There was a third person who was even more bizarre, drapedpletely in straw and wearing a red mask.


    Thest one looked terrifying, with a long cape covered in spikes and an iron mask on his face, also spiked. Truly, what a way to y.


    In their hands, they held detailed information about Ye Feng.


    At that moment, the guy covered in straw spoke: "Is this the guy who defeated Deacon Hai and rescued the traitor, Li Qing?"


    "Yes!" The person in the red cloak nodded, puzzled, and said, "Moreover, this guy is extremely strange. He has risen so quickly and suddenly be so formidable. He wasn��t even a cultivator before."


    "It seems he had some kind of fortunate encounter," the person in ck fabric spected. "However, he is truly impressive. Even with a stroke of good fortune, to be this powerful in such a short time is no ordinary feat."


    "Otherwise, why would the organization send us four deacons to hunt him down?" The spiked cape person said resentfully, as if eager to eliminate Ye Feng.


    "This was your request to the higher-ups, wasn��t it? Just because he killed your good friend, Deacon Hai," the Scarecrow mocked with a smirk.


    "However, such a person is indeed a hidden threat to our organization." The Scarecrow simultaneously nodded, a gloom on his face, and said, "Sending out four deacons, twelve deputy deacons, and fifty core members to deal with him is a sign of giving him some face indeed."


    "In any case, we must seed this time, with no room for failure. We must tear him to pieces to show the world that the Celestial Punishment Association is not to be trifled with," the spiked cape person replied with confidence.


    "Rest assured, anyone who dares provoke the Celestial Punishment Association will not have a good end, and he is no exception."


    "Offending the Celestial Punishment Association, I will make sure he regrets it for a lifetime."


    Instantly, the four deacons reached a consensus to take action against Ye Feng...


    At this time, Ye Feng was unaware of all this. He had already handed overpany matters to Li Lingui and returned home.


    Thinking back to when he was at thepany, where those lovely girls incessantly tried to cozy up to him with unspoken rules, he found it amusing.


    Indeed, before he left, many of the girls couldn��t help but approach Ye Feng, bashfully asking.


    "Boss, do you want to set the unspoken rules? I��m very obedient and can cooperate with all kinds of actions."


    "Boss, do you think I��m suitable for the unspoken rules? Why don��t we try? It doesn��t cost anything to try."


    ...


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng felt that thepany was extremely dangerous. If he stayed any longer, he��d be devoured until not even bones were left.


    So Ye Feng hurriedly went to the parking lot and drove his Bugatti home.


    Upon returning, Ye Feng went straight into the cultivation room. Seeing the thick concentration of Spiritual Qi, Ye Feng began to cultivate.


    After consuming all the rich Spiritual Qi, Ye Feng��s True Qi became even stronger.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took out all of his harvest from this time.


    The harvest was great; not counting the storage pouch, he collected three pieces of artifacts, although one was a damaged Broken Sword.


    However, the other two were quite good. Whether it��s the Ancient Jade Gourd or the Seven-Star Flying Sword, they are both excellent artifacts.


    The Ancient Jade Gourd allows Ye Feng to cultivate various Spirit Grass and breed all kinds of rare species, and the effect is much better than the outside world. One day inside is equivalent to one year.


    Moreover, the space inside the Ancient Jade Gourd is quiterge, housing a small world with an excellent environment.


    The only downside is that it cannot store other items, only live beings can be absorbed into it.


    Still, this is quite remarkable.


    As for the Seven-Star Flying Sword, it��s even more powerful.


    Using the Seven-Star Flying Sword, Ye Feng not only enhances his strength substantially, allowing him to swiftly defeat enemies.


    And he can also use the Seven-Star Flying Sword Array, utilizing seven Flying Swords to form a sword array, showcasing terrifying power equivalent to a second-grade top spiritual artifact.


    After securing these treasures, Ye Feng then took out his harvested resources.


    This time��s harvest included dozens of several-hundred-year-old herbs, ten at a thousand years old, one at twelve hundred years, and one at fifteen hundred years.


    Ye Feng nned to refine three batches of pills from these herbs.


    Out of the several hundred-year-old herbs, plus a thousand-year-old one, he would refine two batches of pills.


    The remaining nine thousand-year-old herbs, plus the twelve hundred-year one and the fifteen hundred-year one, would be used to refine one batch of pills, and the effects would surely be terrifying.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also nned to refine the Frenzy Pill.


    Upon using the Frenzy Pill, Ye Feng��sbat power would reach two hundred percent within ten minutes, with no aftereffects.


    Of course, only the ones refined by Ye Feng would be without aftereffects. Others would experience a period of weakness.


    As for Ye Feng, he can perfectly avoid this issue.


    With the decision made, Ye Feng took out the Medicine Cauldron and started the pill refinement.


    The first two batches were refined to perfection by Ye Feng, the best pills within their specification.


    From the two batches, Ye Feng produced a total of thirty-eight pills, which was an impressively high yield.


    Due to half a stalk of a millennia-old herb being added in one batch, along with arge number of several-hundred-year-old herbs, the pills�� effects were also excellent, beneficial even to Ye Feng.


    Thus, Ye Feng decided to keep ten pills for himself and distribute the rest to Ye Qian and others.


    Of course, Ye Qian received the most, without question.


    After distributing the pills, Ye Feng carefully stored them and proceeded to refine the next batch of pills.


    This batch too was perfectly refined, nearing the top grade, signifying that Ye Feng��s alchemy technique had reached a consummate level.


    These pills contained a frightening amount of energy, far surpassing the Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones.


    Afterpleting these, Ye Feng took out the Mad Vein Grass to begin making the Frenzy Pill.


    The refinement of the Frenzy Pill was much moreplex and required adding a sequence of ordinary herbs ording to the recipe, cing significant demands on the refiner.


    Soon, sweat appeared on Ye Feng��s forehead.


    Though it was hard work, the Frenzy Pill was sessfully refined, containing a frenzied power.


    Once consumed, Ye Feng would be immensely strong.


    Satisfactorily storing it away, Ye Fengid out thest batch of pills, the ten kept pills, and the dozens of Celestial Essence Stones he collected in front of him.


    ��With these, I should be able to reach the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation third level, right?�� With this thought in mind, Ye Feng excitedly entered a cultivation state...

 Chapter 227: Want to Overwhelm with Strength?

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Want to Overwhelm with Strength?</h4>


    Ten subpar pills were swallowed by Ye Feng in one go.


    With Ye Feng��s current cultivation base, he could fully withstand the effects of these pills.


    As the pills entered his mouth, Ye Feng immediately felt the scorching medicinal liquid begin to take effect.


    Originally, Ye Feng��s cultivation base was at the peak of the early stage of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation, and he could enter the middle stage at any moment.


    Under the terrifying medicinal power, Ye Feng��s True Qi rapidly soared, greatly enhancing his strength.


    "Break through for me!" With a roar, Ye Feng felt a crackling sound within his body and smoothly advanced to the middle stage of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation.


    "Not bad strength!" Feeling the terrifying True Qi within him, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took out middle-grade Celestial Essence Stones and used these dozens of stones to consolidate his realm.


    Indeed, as his strength grew, the resources required became increasingly terrifying.


    These dozens of middle-grade Celestial Essence Stones barely allowed Ye Feng to stabilize himself at the middle stage of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation, making his strength even greater.


    However, this was still far from enough for Ye Feng.


    Previously, Ye Feng might not have been in a hurry.


    But now that he had offended the mysterious Celestial Punishment Association, he had to be strong enough, or else he would surely meet a tragic end.


    Thus, Ye Feng took the best batch of pills and, using their terrifying medicinal power, began his cultivation.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Liu Family mansion, Hu Heng, Master Fatty, and the rest of the Liu Family gathered once again, their expressions grim.


    During this time, they had been trying to suppress Liu Xue, continuously using price advantages to try and crush Fengxue Jewelry.


    But what they never expected was that none of their methods worked; no matter how hard they fought the price war, Fengxue Jewelry��s business was barely affected.


    Instead, due to the price war, they had already lost a lot of money in recent times. If it continued like this, no matter howrge the family business was, it wouldn��t hold up.


    Indeed, without high-quality supplies topete with Fengxue Jewelry, no matter what schemes they used, it was futile. Liu Xue��s abilities had been showcased fully in these days, leaving Master Fatty dumbfounded.


    Seeing things weren��t right, the three parties met again to discuss a good method topletely stomp down Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Tell me, I��ve lost so much money, yet they��re still thriving. Don��t you think you owe me an exnation?" Hu Heng, the most displeased, said coldly, looking at Master Fatty and Mrs. Liu Sr. with a cold snort.


    Following Hu Heng��s words, everyone fell silent, unable to think of a good n.


    Mrs. Liu Sr. felt extremely helpless inside; the crazy promotions in recent days had already cost the Liu Family billions. If it continued, the Liu Family would bepletely ruined.


    Yet, even so, she didn��t dare utter aint in front of Hu Heng, afraid of offending the heir from the Hu family.


    Not only Mrs. Liu Sr., but even Master Fatty found it hard to bear. Although Hu Heng subsidized some of the losses, he still lost quite a lot; losing billions could significantly affect the development of shops in other regions.


    But he didn��t dare to say a word ofint, allowing Hu Heng to do as he pleased.


    To outsiders, he was the invincible Master Fatty.


    But in the eyes of someone like Hu Heng, he was nothing but an ant that could be crushed at will. If he dared offend Hu Heng, he felt he��d never see the sun rise again.


    The Hu Family was ranked among the top three powerful families in the Central Region, their terrifying strength far beyond his imagination.


    "Fine! Since you all won��t speak, I��ll say it then." Seeing others staying silent, Hu Heng furrowed his brows and said: "I think we can��t go on like this; we must crush them with strength, making Fengxue submit obediently."


    After speaking, Hu Heng revealed a slightly smug expression.


    "Crush with strength? But Fengxue has the Xu Family��s backing, how do we crush them with strength?" Master Fatty asked with a frown, puzzled.


    Indeed, they had tried something simr before, but Xu Hong��s appearancepletely disrupted their ns, leaving them in a rather embarrassing state.


    "Yeah! We won��t repeat the same mistake, right?" Mrs. Liu Sr. nodded, reminding him.


    "Don��t worry!" At this point, Hu Heng grew more smug, boasting while smiling: "What is the Xu Family to my Hu Family? This time, I��ve informed the Hu Family; once their main force is dispatched, the Xu Family won��t be a problem."


    This Hu Heng had been away from home too long without keeping in touch, so he still thought that the Xu Family remained the same as before, and so did the Hu Family.


    Little did he know, such thoughts would lead to his miserable end.


    "Great! With the Hu Family��s support, what do we have to fear?" Hearing Hu Heng��s words, Master Fatty nodded in agreement.


    "I agree too!" Mrs. Liu Sr. also agreed with excitement.


    Simultaneously, she showed a thrilled smile and scorned inwardly: ��You little brat, just because you have the Xu Family��s backing, don��t think you��re untouchable? Tomorrow I��ll show you the consequences of betraying the Liu Family!��


    ��By then, all you have will be mine and the Liu Family��s. I��ll also make you suffer terribly, daring to defy me! This will be your retribution...��


    She couldn��t wait any longer, eagerly wishing for tomorrow toe quickly, just thinking about it made her immensely excited.


    ...


    At this moment, Liu Xue was clearly unaware of all this. Seeing the recent sales figures, Liu Xue felt overjoyed and couldn��t wait to go home immediately to share the joyful news with Ye Feng.


    Indeed, although sales weren��t as good as before in recent days, due to the abundance of high-end products, sales remained stable above ten billion.


    At this pace, could the annual sales reach hundreds of billions?


    However, this was just theoretical data; after all, high-end products aren��t in endless supply, and the number of buyers wouldn��t stay this high.


    What Liu Xue didn��t know was that the miracle created by Fengxue Jewelry had already spread across the entire industry nationwide.


    Upon hearing that Fengxue Jewelry, in just a few days, had broken the 10-billion sales mark, everyone was astounded.


    In no time, the newly opened Fengxue Jewelry had instantly be a legend within the industry, garnering countless admirers.


    Especially Liu Xue, who was revered as a legendary figure and worshiped as a Divine Being.


    After learning Liu Xue was expelled from the Liu Family, whenever people mentioned the Liu Family, they wore expressions of mockery.


    "Haha! The Liu Family surely knows how to y; they kicked out Liu Xue, who created billions of wealth in just a few days, only to take in Liu Qingsong, who lost over 10 billion in the same time frame. Do you think the head of the Liu Family is brainless?"


    "Isn��t that right? If the Liu Family had any vision at all, they wouldn��t have done something so foolish."


    For a time, such jokes spread throughout Dragon Country, turning the Liu Family into theughingstock of countless people...

 Chapter 228 Truly Naive

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 228 Truly Naive</h4>


    After this matter reached the ears of the Fengxue Jewelry employees, they all felt deeply proud.


    "Serves them right. Did the Liu Family really think that just Liu Qingsong couldpare with our President Liu? Truly na?ve."


    "Now, I bet the Liu Family must regret it deeply, right? This is their karma. They actually thought they would be just as powerful after leaving our President Liu? Wishful thinking."


    "Humph! Do they still dare to look down on our President Liu now? Serves them right! The Liu Family deserves to go bankrupt."


    ...


    In fact, many employees of Fengxue Jewelry knew how Liu Xue had been wronged before and sympathized with her, wishing for the Liu Family to suffer even more.


    At the same time, these jests returned to the Liu Family.


    "Damn it, this is infuriating." Hearing these jests, Mrs. Liu Sr. was so angry she mmed the table, her eyes zing with anger, as if she wanted to devour Liu Xue.


    Moreover, upon knowing Liu Xue��s sales had reached over ten billion in just a few days, her heart bled even more.


    This was supposed to be the Liu Family��s glory! But now it has turned them into aughingstock.


    Just thinking about it made her so angry that her chest hurt.


    "Don��t worry, Grandma! She won��t bounce around for much longer, everything will be back tomorrow." Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr. on the verge of an outburst, Liu Qingsong quickly calmed her.


    "Exactly! After tomorrow, we, the Liu Family, will call the shots. We decide whether she lives or dies."


    "Right, we must make her kneel like a dog and beg us."


    "Humph! Being a dog is too good for her. By then, I will torture her like how we tortured her parents so she learns the consequences of betraying the Liu Family."


    With Liu Qingsong��s words, the rest of the Liu Family��s eyes lit up, and they began moring.


    Evidently, it was the confidence given by the Hu Family that made them believe Liu Xue would be miserable tomorrow.


    At the same time, thinking about the scenes of tormenting Jin Er, Liu Shinian these days, they were extremely excited.


    Indeed, whether it was Jin Er, Liu Shinian, Liu Ji, or Liu Qi, they had been tormented repeatedly these days, it was beyond miserable.


    In their minds, they even calcted that when Liu Xue returned to the Liu Family, they would let her experience this torment too.


    "Indeed, once Liu Xue is taken down, all of this is ours." Mrs. Liu Sr. lit up at their words. ��By then, whether it��s the billions of funds or the top-grade jadeite resources worth hundreds of billions, none of it can escape.��


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu Sr. suddenly felt much better.


    ...


    While this ragtag bunch was plotting, Ye Feng��s cultivation approached its end.


    After consuming arge number of pills, Ye Feng��s realm had soared to the pinnacle of the Middle Stage of Qi Cultivation Level Three.


    Whether he could enter the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level Three depended on this single step.


    Holding thest two best pills, Ye Feng unhesitatingly tossed them into his mouth.


    Boom!


    The medicinal liquid from the two pills exploded in Ye Feng��s mouth, turning into pure energy.


    "Refine!" Feeling everything, Ye Feng frantically circted True Qi, refining the liquid into pure True Qi.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng��s dantian, like a bottomless pit, endlessly absorbed the refined True Qi.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought these resources would allow him to enter the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level Three.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, the resources required to further elevate his cultivation base were terrifying.


    Ultimately, Ye Feng��s realm only stabilized at the pinnacle of the Middle Stage of Qi Cultivation Level Three, feeling on the brink of entering the Late Stage but just unable to go further.


    However, Ye Feng wasn��t flustered, but calmly exited the cultivation chamber.


    In the courtyard, Ye Qian and others were desperately cultivating, relying on the Spiritual Qi gathered by the Spirit Gathering Array.


    "Come over here!" So, Ye Feng waved at them.


    "Yes, Master." Nameless and Xu Tian obediently came to Ye Feng.


    "Stinky brother, don��t think about disturbing my cultivation." Yet, Ye Qian remained indifferent, continuing her cultivation.


    "Fine then! I was about to give you some pills, but since you don��t need them, I��ll give them to the others." Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and tempted deliberately.


    "You dare! If you give them, I��ll tell sister-inw you bullied me and have other women outside." Hearing this, Ye Qian immediately protested, rushing over to threaten.


    "..." Ye Feng was a bit dumbfounded.


    How did he end up with such a sister?


    "Master! Have you broken through again?" At this moment, Xu Tian eximed in surprise.


    "Yes, just broke through." Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing Ye Feng acknowledge, Xu Tian was even more astonished.


    Previously, Ye Feng was already very formidable, even able to defeat a Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    Now, who knows how powerful Ye Feng might be? Xu Tian didn��t even dare to think about it; he only knew Ye Feng��s strength was unfathomable.


    "Here, this is for you." Seeing them too surprised to speak, Ye Feng smiled and began distributing the pills.


    Nameless received five pills.


    Xu Tian, having extorted four thousand-year-old herbs on this trip, had certain merits and received seven pills.


    "Thank you, Master." Receiving the pills, both Nameless and Xu Tian thanked Ye Feng excitedly.


    Also, seeing that he received more than Nameless, Xu Tian was even more grateful to Ye Feng, knowing that his contributions had indeed borne fruit.


    Although he lost four thousand-year-old herbs, in his view, even those can��t match the preciousness of these pills; these pills were far more effective than herbs.


    "Where��s mine? Give it to me now." Seeing actual pills, Ye Qian excitedly extended her hand, asking eagerly.


    "Didn��t you say you didn��t want them? None for you." Ye Feng teasingly tapped her, teasing deliberately.


    "Stinky brother, you are a stinking brother." Ye Qian stamped her feet in anger.


    After teasing Ye Qian a bit, Ye Feng gave her sixteen pills.


    Seeing so many pills, Ye Qian was overjoyed, stashing them away with delight.


    Xu Tian and Nameless, though a bit envious, understood that this treatment wasn��t theirs to enjoy, so they didn��t feel ufortable about it.


    Once the three received their pills, they began cultivating furiously.


    Nameless had the best aptitude, and his medicinal pill-fueled cultivation advanced rapidly.


    Seeing Nameless��s terrifying cultivation speed, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    If cultivated with focus, Nameless would be Ye Feng��s most formidable force.


    Of course, Ye Qian was also impressive. After achieving Ice Skin Jade Bone, she would also grow stronger.


    By then, they would be Ye Feng��s right and left hands, able to assist Ye Feng with many matters.


    Then there��s Xu Tian, though strong now, his potential is limited. He��s only useful for now, and Xu Tian is already getting older...

 Chapter 229 Xu Tian Became Autistic

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Xu Tian Became Autistic</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, Liu Xue came back.


    "Honey! You��re here?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue immediately rushed up, looking very excited.


    "So happy? Any good news?" Seeing Liu Xue so excited, Ye Feng held her in his arms and asked.


    "Of course, Fengxue Jewelry��s sales have already exceeded ten billion." Liu Xue answered proudly.


    "That fast?" Ye Feng was also a bit surprised.


    "Yes! In these days, many wealthy people from all over the country came and bought a lot of top-grade jewelry, which greatly increased the reputation of Fengxue Jewelry and boosted its sales." Liu Xue nodded, answering proudly, "How about it? Am I awesome?"


    Looking at Liu Xue��s proud expression, it was as if she were saying to Ye Feng, "See how awesome I am? Praise me... praise me...."


    "Awesome! Truly awesome." After a short silence, Ye Feng quickly gave a thumbs up and praised her.


    At the same time, Ye Feng tilted his head and began calcting how much he would get from selling so much money since he had the most shares.


    With Liu Xue��s shares added, the money Fengxue Jewelry earned would almost all go into the couple��s pockets.


    Thinking about it, Ye Feng felt delighted.


    And this is only the beginning; it will surely be even scarier in the future.


    "Ah! It��s a pity that the major shares of thepany are not mine." At this moment, Liu Xue sighed with some regret.


    "Haha!" Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Ye Feng instantlyughed.


    If Liu Xue knew that the major shareholder of thepany was Ye Feng, he wondered what her expression would be?


    "Come on, let��s cook!" After sharing the joy, Liu Xue instantly transformed into a virtuous wife, ready to cook a delicious meal for Ye Feng.


    "Let me help you!" Ye Feng also followed her into the kitchen.


    With Ye Feng��s help, dinner was made, and it was already dark.


    When Ye Feng went outside, he found that Xu Tian had already used up the pills, his realm stuck at the peak of Qi Cultivation Stage 3.


    Nameless had also used up the pills, but his realm had advanced to the early stage of Qi Cultivation Stage 3 and was very stable.


    Nameless used fewer pills but achieved a stronger effect, which surprised Ye Feng and made Xu Tian extremely envious.


    Seeing that he used seven pills yet was still worse off than Nameless, who only used five, Xu Tian felt utterly deted.


    Initially,pared to others, he felt that he was already quite impressive.


    But whenpared with Nameless, he immediately felt like a fool.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qian used eight pills and advanced her realm to the peak of Qi Cultivation Stage 3, slightly less effective than Nameless.


    "These two freaks." Seeing Ye Qian��s cultivation base, Xu Tian felt even more unbnced, looking at Ye Feng helplessly, seekingfort.


    "Uh! You��ll get used to it." Ye Feng smiled and then walked directly into the vi without looking back.


    "I..." Xu Tian felt even more frustrated.


    After eating dinner, Ye Feng also prepared some Beauty and Youthful Essence.


    Although Ye Feng only prepared arge bottle of original liquid, it could be diluted into at least a thousand bottles when processed into beauty products.


    This was the sample Ye Feng prepared for Li Lingui. To hit the market and get the necessary approvals, samples had to be prepared.


    He wondered if Li Lingui had sorted out his factory yet.


    If it��s done, they could start producing samples by tomorrow.


    Moreover, the original liquid Ye Feng made was something others couldn��t figure out even if they got their hands on it, so Ye Feng could assure Li Lingui to proceed boldly.


    ...


    The next day, after getting up from the 40,000 square centimeter bed, Ye Feng found that Liu Xue had already gone to work.


    Yesterday, for some reason��whether it was excitement or whatever��Liu Xue acted like she went crazy, taking extraordinarily good care of Ye Feng.


    Thinking back, Ye Feng felt wonderfully pleased.


    Moreover, ever since moving into the manor vi, Liu Xue��s health had been getting better and better; now, even if they went on for two or three hours, Liu Xue wouldn��t feel tired.


    As for Ye Feng, being a strong Cultivator, of course, he had no problem; he could go even longer....


    After finishing the breakfast Liu Xue prepared, Ye Feng took the original liquid to the cosmeticspany.


    After discussing with Ye Feng, the cosmetics brand was officially named "Hu��n M��i," with the slogan: "Hu��n M��i, awaken your beauty."


    "Wow! The boss is here, is he looking to take advantage of someone?"


    "Boss, would you like something to drink? How about making your sofa warm for you?"


    ....


    As Ye Feng arrived, the women in thepany went wild, desperately trying to get close to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng fled as if for his life, rushing into Li Lingui��s office.


    "Brother, you��re here?" Seeing Ye Feng arrive, Li Lingui greeted him with a smile.


    "Is everything sorted out with the factory?" Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    "Yes, it��s all sorted. The contract is signed, and I��m ready to take over," Li Lingui nodded.


    "Then let��s go!"


    At Ye Feng��s suggestion, Li Lingui drove his Rolls-Royce Cullinan, taking Ye Feng to the factory.


    The factory wasn��t too far away and they arrived after a short while.


    Upon arrival, Ye Feng noticed many workers gathered inside the factory, all surrounding a man in a suit.


    "What��s going on here?" Seeing the scene, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Let��s go take a look." Li Lingui shook his head puzzledly.


    As they approached, the sound of arguments from both sides immediately reached them.


    "You sold the factory, what are we workers supposed to do? We��ve been following you, and now you��re just leaving us?"


    "Moreover, you still owe us wages. If you take the money and run, who do we go to for our wages?"


    "If this situation isn��t resolved, we absolutely will not allow you to sell the factory."


    "That��s right...."


    With the workers�� loud shouts, Ye Feng understood the situation.


    This guy hadn��t paid the wages, and the workers were worried that after the factory was sold, they would be out of work, so they surrounded the factory owner, not letting him sell it.


    "Listen to me, I admit I��ve let everyone down, and it��s my fault for not managing the factory well, but I promise, as soon as I sell the factory, I will definitely pay everyone��s wages." Seeing the workers causing amotion, the factory owner hurriedly persuaded.


    "What if you��re lying to us? Why should we trust you?"


    "That��s right, you��ve promised things before that you didn��t keep. How do you expect us to believe you now?"


    The workers simply weren��t buying it, as it seemed this guy indeed had a history of broken promises.


    Seeing this scene, the cornered boss felt overwhelmed, thinking that Li Lingui was about to take over the factory and settle the final payment, making him even more anxious.


    And Ye Feng, observing the situation, immediately frowned, having already conceived the best solution.


    The factory could be bought, but help must be extended to these workers....

 Chapter 230: Solving Trouble, Winning Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Solving Trouble, Winning Hearts</h4><h4></h4>


    Then, Ye Feng took Li Lingui over there.


    "Li... President Li, why did youe early?" Seeing Li Lingui, the suited boss hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead and came forward to greet him.


    "Can��t Ie early?" Li Lingui asked irritably.


    "No... nothing like that." The suited boss smiled and hastily waved his hand.


    "Are you the one wanting to buy the factory? I advise you to drop that idea; you definitely won��t be able to buy the factory."


    "That��s right, with us here, we won��t let him sell the factory. I advise you to go back."


    Seeing it was Li Lingui who wanted to buy the factory, these workers immediately started to drive them away.


    "You... you��re trying to drive me to death? What good does it do you?" The suited boss was suddenly anxious.


    "I��ve heard about your situation, and I will solve it for you." Just then, Ye Feng stepped out.


    "Who are you? Such big talk, how will you solve it?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the suited boss asked disdainfully.


    "Indeed... you��re an outsider, how can you solve our problems?"


    "Leave, we don��t believe someone who just talks big."


    Led by the suited boss, the workers also looked at Ye Feng with dissatisfaction.


    "This is my boss!" Li Lingui introduced angrily.


    "Ah?" Hearing Li Lingui��s words, the suited boss was dumbfounded, hurriedly came to Ye Feng to express his apology: "I��m sorry, boss, I didn��t mean it, you are magnanimous, please don��t hold it against me."


    As he spoke, the suited boss almost knelt before Ye Feng, his attitude changed very quickly.


    At the same time, after learning Ye Feng was the boss, other workers didn��t say anything but looked at Ye Feng to see how he would solve their issues.


    "Hmph!" Ye Feng snorted coldly, not showing the suited boss a good face.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at the workers in front of him and loudly promised: "I know what your concerns are, so I want to solve the problem for you."


    "You��re worried that after we acquire the factory, you��ll be unemployed. Actually, you don��t need to worry. After acquiring the factory, we won��t let you lose your jobs. We can immediately sign contracts with you and increase your sry by 30% on top of your previous wages."


    "Additionally, the wages he owes you, we will help solve and distribute to you."


    "So everyone can stay here assuredly. I promise here that I definitely won��t mistreat anyone; please believe that I have this capability."


    Hearing Ye Feng��s sincere words, all the workers were thrilled.


    "Thank you, boss, I didn��t expect that not only we wouldn��t lose our jobs, but also get a raise. Where can we find such a good boss? I��ll work here for the boss for a lifetime."


    "This boss is honest, his words feel so sincere, I think we can trust him."


    "Boss, you��re really not driving us out and giving us a raise? If that��s the case, we absolutely won��t oppose, we��ll support with both hands."


    In an instant, all the workers were excited, willing to believe Ye Feng��s words, they felt Ye Feng was a good person, much better than the previous boss.


    They felt that following such a boss was the most reliable choice.


    "Alright! Go get thepany legal personnel, let��s signbor contracts with them uniformly." Seeing these people supporting, Ye Feng nodded to indicate.


    "Okay! I��ll make the call now." Li Lingui nodded quickly and went to make the call.


    Once the legal personnel arrive, they can signbor contracts on-site to ensure peace of mind.


    "Hello, boss!"


    "Boss, pleasee inside!"


    Seeing Ye Feng setting the n in motion right away, these workers were even more satisfied and began addressing him as boss, enthusiastically ushering Ye Feng and Li Lingui inside.


    In the boss��s office, Ye Feng, Li Lingui, and the suited boss sat across from each other.


    "Boss, since everything��s set, shall we finalize the bnce and take over the factory?" After sitting down, the suited boss suggested gleefully.


    "No rush!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the suited boss wrinkled his brows, slightly displeased.


    "It��s simple, the workers�� wages aren��t settled yet. I can��t give you that portion of money. We��ll discuss once our people finish calcting the employees�� wages." Ye Feng answered coldly.


    "You give me the money, and I��ll naturally settle their wages." The suited boss was somewhat impatient.


    "That��s not possible." Ye Feng shook his head: "I��ve promised them, I can��t go back on my word."


    "Good! What the boss said is right, it should be this way."


    "Exactly, he tricked us before, who knows if he��ll settle our wages after getting the money? If he disappears with the money, where would we find him?"


    Along with Ye Feng��s words, the surrounding workers voiced their support for Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, the suited boss was furious, feeling betrayed: ��Who��s really your boss here? He��s not even your boss yet!��


    "If that��s the case, I won��t sell the factory to you." The suited boss said with some unhappiness, wanting to backtrack.


    "That��s simple; we��re considering more than just this factory anyway. If you breach the contract, you��ll have to refund double the money." Ye Feng smiled, unconcerned.


    "You..." The suited boss ground his teeth in frustration.


    But, he was already outmaneuvered by Ye Feng and had no choice but to concede.


    ��Hmph! After I sell the factory, you��ll see. You think having a bit of money is so impressive? I haven��t been loafing around in this area for nothing all these years.�� Though the suited boss agreed, he was still discontent.


    He nned to take revenge on Ye Feng and Li Lingui after getting the money from selling the factory.


    ...


    With Li Lingui��s call, arge team from HM came over.


    Legal personnel prepared contracts for the employees, finance took over the factory��s ounts and began calcting employees�� wages.


    After some time, the total wages were calcted.


    After deducting this portion, Li Lingui transferred the remaining money to the suited boss; both parties signed the transfer agreement andpleted all the procedures.


    This way, the factory fully became Ye Feng��s property.


    After the suited boss left, Ye Feng then had finance distribute wages on-site, bringing in enough cash from the bank.


    Such a scenario is usually not doable, but Ye Feng��s influential status allowed him to make a single call and have the bank deliver the cash promptly.


    Witnessing this, all the factory workers were smiling brightly, secretly vowing to work hard under the new boss, enduring any hardship and toil.


    This operation won over the workers, ensuring the factory��s future stability...

 Chapter 231 Forced Visit

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Forced Visit</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wow! Finally got the sry, thank you, boss."


    "Boss, you are a good person. We definitely have a future following you."


    "Thank you, boss! From now on, my old life is yours, at yourmand."


    ...


    After receiving the money, everyone thanks Ye Feng with a smile, highly respecting him, knowing that he will lead them to a good life.


    After the money was distributed and all contracts signed, Ye Feng pped his hands and indicated: "Factory management and senior employees stay, the rest can take a break for some time."


    "Okay, thank you, boss. Call us if you need anything."


    "Is there anything we can help with? We can lend a hand too."


    "Yes! Or should we stay and help?"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, everyone expressed gratitude while wanting to stay and help.


    However, Ye Feng was only producing samples and didn��t need that many people, so he politely persuaded them to leave.


    Those who stayed were only the most skilled employees and the high-level staff of the factory.


    "Boss, any orders?" After everyone else had left, the factory director approached with a smile and asked earnestly.


    The factory director��s name is Gong Li, a sincere middle-aged man whose face always bears a smile, looking amiable.


    Moreover, other workers looked at him with great respect, indicating he has some capabilities.


    "We are preparing to produce samples, you take them and help us produce a batch of samples and see to designing a n." Ye Feng nodded, indicating.


    "What product is it?" Gong Li patted his chest indicating no problem and asked simultaneously.


    "It��s the Beauty and Youth Water, a very good skincare product. We have the original liquid. If diluted, what��s the best material to add?" Ye Feng took out the original liquid and asked.


    "This? We often do this, but the materials used before were not good. Are we deciding to switch to the best ones?" Seeing the original liquid in Ye Feng��s hand, Gong Li answered with great confidence.


    "What��s the difference?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    "The price differs vastly, but the texture changes, the effect of added materials reflects in the user experience, and the effectiveness still depends on the original liquid."


    "Exactly! If we are focusing on the high-end market, for a good user experience, we would use good materials."


    ...


    Upon Ye Feng��s inquiry, the high-level staff and employees of the factory eagerly provided suggestions.


    After listening to their opinions, Ye Feng decided to use the best materials anyway since this Beauty and Youth Water could earn a huge profit.


    Upon Ye Feng��s decision, the factory director promptly instructed someone to bring the best materials of all kinds and then produced samples ording to Ye Feng��s method.


    After consulting with Li Lingui, Ye Feng decided to dilute the original liquid into three versions, each with different prices and effects.


    Under the guidance of the factory director, they produced the products.


    Eventually, Ye Feng confirmed the consumption of the original liquid.


    One bottle of original liquid could produce two thousand bottles of the gold low version of Beauty and Youth Water.


    The tinum medium version could produce eight hundred bottles from one bottle of original liquid.


    As for the supreme top version, one bottle of the original liquid could only produce three hundred bottles.


    ording to this ratio, pricing could be set ordingly at that time.


    Of course, these tasks were left for Li Lingui to handle, Ye Feng only provided some opinions.


    Anyway, they must not be sold too cheaply.


    Because, even the gold version��s effect surpasses other top-tier simr products by miles.


    After using Ye Feng��s products, people will guarantee never to use other products again.


    Ye Feng is just that confident...


    "Alright, go take these samples to handle the procedures..." Seeing things almost settled, Ye Feng nned to slip away and continue being a hands-off boss.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Liu Xue��spany office area, a group of people had already barged in.


    "Ah! You didn��t have an appointment; you can��te in." Seeing them force their way in, the reception and security tried to intercept.


    But, all the security and reception staff who tried to intercept were beaten.


    While hitting and continuing to shout:


    "When did we, the Liu Family, need an appointment to see a traitor from the Liu Family?"


    "I, Master Fatty, need an appointment to see Liu Xue? Me seeing her already gives her face, do you know? Get out of my way."


    Thepany��s reception and security didn��t block them, letting them arrogantly barge into Liu Xue��s office.


    "What are you here for? You��re not wee here." Inside the office, seeing the sudden intruders, Liu Xue frowned immediately and said, a bit displeased.


    "Not wee us? Are you kidding yourself? Now, you don��t even recognize me, the ungrateful wolf?" Mrs. Liu Sr. angrily leaned on her cane and smirked.


    "You��ve really grown in skill, think you��re somebody just because of some achievements, don��t even respect me, Master Fatty, anymore? You��re something, huh, think you��re given face?" Master Fatty was also angered, sneering loudly.


    "Ha! A mere jewelrypany dares to speak to the Hu Family like that? Who gave you the courage?" Hu Heng, riding on the Hu Family��s background, held no one in esteem.


    "What do you actually want?" Seeing these hostile arrivals, Liu Xue had a bad premonition.


    Although Liu Xue was quite angry inside, seeing these troublesome people in front of her, she could only silently endure.


    "What do we want?" Mrs. Liu Sr. chuckled, somewhat disdainfully said: "Before, the Liu Family gave you a chance, but you spit in the face of it. Now, you can��t me us."


    After speaking, Mrs. Liu Sr. threw the pre-prepared contract to Liu Xue, coldly indicating, "Sign it for me."


    Liu Xue picked up the contract, puzzled, and upon seeing it, was instantly furious, almost to the point of stomping.


    ording to the contract��s content, if Liu Xue signed it, Fengxue Jewelry and all its assets would be sold to the Liu Family, Master Fatty, and Hu Heng for one billion.


    This is outright robbery, daylight plunder.


    "Don��t dream, I will never sign it." Liu Xue red at them coldly, sneering.


    "You will, I believe you��re a smart person." Hu Hengughed arrogantly, saying with a face full of pride.


    "Dream on! Even if I die, I will never let you seed." Liu Xue stubbornly turned her head aside, not wanting to look at them even for a second.


    "Fine, it seems without giving you a lesson, you wouldn��t know how strong the Hu Family is." Hu Heng was slightly angry and threatened: "With just a word from the Hu Family, you��ll die horrifically."


    "Hu Family? Then why didn��t you dare make a sound when you saw Master Xust time!" Liu Xue retorted coldly.


    "Hm! This time I��ve informed the Hu Family, and they areing with people soon, what��s a mere Xu Hong?" Hu Hengughed disdainfully.


    "What?" Hearing Hu Heng��s words, Liu Xue frowned, feeling a bit anxious inside.


    The strength of the Hu Family was something she had heard of, she didn��t expect Hu Heng to call the Hu Family, she worried Xu Hong might not be able to match the Hu Family.


    ��Must I really sign it?�� Liu Xue started to weigh her options internally...

 Chapter 232 Immortals Fighting?

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 232 Immortals Fighting?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Heh heh!" Seeing Liu Xue��s expression, Hu Heng and the othersughed triumphantly. ��Indeed, this method works. What can you fight us with? You��re just courting death.��


    At the same time, they were already imagining the splendid picture of bringing Liu Xue down.


    In their view, as long as Liu Xue was toppled, everything of Fengxue Company would be their possessions.


    Hundreds of billions worth of jadeite, billions in funds on thepany��s books��they wanted it all, and the thought made them inwardly delighted.


    Suddenly, Liu Xue thought of Ye Feng and resolutely made up her mind.


    "No... I will never agree to you, whether it��s for Ye Feng or for myself, I absolutely won��t sign." After making up her mind, Liu Xue answered decisively.


    "Ye Feng that useless fool? Are you still hoping that fool will save you? Does he have that ability? It��s a joke." Mentioning Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong became angry and derisively scorned.


    "Exactly, just that useless fool, even a single hair from any bigwig here is stronger than him. What qualifications does he have to be mentioned? I advise you to obediently sign, or else you��ll suffer the consequences."


    "If you dare not to agree, with the methods of Master Fatty and Young Master Hu, Ye Feng, that ignorant fool, can be instantly killed, and you can all reunite as a family down below."


    Beside them, other young members of the Liu Family also sneered while currying favor with Hu Heng and Master Fatty, hoping totch onto their powerful allies and soar high.


    "That��s right!" Facing their bootlicking, Hu Heng was very pleased and responded boastfully: "When the Hu Family troops arrive, that useless fool will be sent straight to hell."


    "You... you..." Liu Xue was so angry her face turned pale, uncertain of her decision.


    She was really afraid that because of her own matters, Ye Feng would be dragged into this.


    "I will never agree to you, so give up already. My husband is much stronger than you can imagine. I advise you not to provoke him." Just then, Liu Xue remembered the influential person Ye Feng had saved, and hurriedly tried to scare them off.


    "With his pathetic appearance? Spare me. What abilities could he have? A worthless person relying on a woman, is he worthy? He��s not worth a damn thing!" Having suffered too much at Ye Feng��s hands, Liu Qingsong mocked harshly whenever Ye Feng was mentioned.


    Meanwhile, Hu Heng was growing impatient and coldly shouted: "It seems you won��t cry until you see the coffin. I��ll make sure you die thoroughly."


    With Hu Heng��s words, staff from various departments filed in, entering Liu Xue��s office.


    "Stop everything and check!"


    "Nobody move, cooperate with our inspection."


    ...


    This group of people, upon entering Fengxue Jewelry, began orderly inspections, as if something was actually wrong with Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Report! Issues found with Fengxue Jewelry transactions. Suggest temporarily shutting down all Fengxue Jewelry stores."


    "Report! Fire safety issues too..."


    "Report!..."


    With one report after another, baseless usations were pinned on Fengxue Jewelry.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Heng nodded in satisfaction, disdainfully saying: "See that? This is the consequence of not cooperating. This is the power of my Hu Family. Have you reconsidered now?"


    Indeed, Hu Heng had already informed Hu Family��s members stationed in Jiangcheng that, with a single word from him, they wouldunch an offensive against Fengxue Jewelry.


    The Hu Family, being one of the top three families in the Central region, had influence in major cities, with family members holding key positions, their power truly impressive.


    Hu Heng, as the heir to the patriarch, calling people naturally was no big issue.


    Liu Xue frowned, not expecting Hu Heng to be so shameless, resorting to such despicable tactics. This was tant robbery with force.


    "You, a mere traitor from the Liu Family, dare to oppose us. Who gave you the courage?"


    "After I destroy you, watch how I torment you to death."


    Beside them, members of the Liu Family, seeing this scene, were all excited, already plotting how to torture Liu Xue for pleasureter.


    "What arrogance, daring to wreak havoc on Xu Family��s territory. Who gave you the courage?" At this moment, a burst ofughter was heard, and Xu Kun appeared before everyone.


    "Xu Kun, what are you, to speak to me like this?" Seeing Xu Kun, Hu Heng looked at him with disdain.


    Hearing Hu Heng��s words, Xu Kun was stunned.


    Normally, even the patriarch of the Hu Family would politely curry favor with Xu Kun. Where did Hu Heng get the courage to speak to him this way?


    Moreover, it wasn��t just Hu Heng; even the Jiangcheng members of the Hu Family on site showed no respect to Xu Kun: "Exactly, others might fear you Xu Kun, but I don��t. No matter how strong your Xu Family is, it cannot control Hu Family members."


    "How interesting! Is this the power given to you by the people, to let you bully others? You truly have some nerve." Before Xu Kun could speak, a middle-aged man apanying him walked in, angrily shouted with a furrowed brow.


    Originally, the Hu Family members present were somewhat disdainful, but upon seeing the middle-aged man, they were immediately scared: "Sir... why are you here?"


    Indeed, the middle-aged man at the scene was their direct superior.


    They dared not show respect to Xu Kun, but they absolutely dared not disrespect the middle-aged man, especially with their wrongdoing caught red-handed; they were even more panicked.


    "Note? If I didn��te, would you be ready to ascend to the heavens?" The middle-aged man shouted furiously: "And all of you, what��s wrong with you? You just do whatever he tells you? Are you worthy of the taxpayers�� trust?"


    With the middle-aged man��s words, these people lowered their heads, not daring to look up and embarrass themselves.


    "Get back there, all of you." At the same time, the middle-aged man spoke out, wanting to send these people back.


    "Sir, needn��t be so agitated, right?" At this moment, Hu Heng was somewhat displeased as he spoke.


    "And you are?" The middle-aged man asked with some confusion.


    "I am Hu Heng of the Hu Family. The Hu Family��s main troops are about to arrive. Are you sure you won��t give Hu Family face?" Upon the other man��s inquiry, Hu Heng proudly lifted his head, very arrogantly threatening.


    "Hu Family��s main troops?" The middle-aged man��s brow furrowed.


    If the main troops of the Hu Family really arrived, he would indeed have to consider the consequences.


    The Xu Family and the Hu Family were like immortals fighting, possibly causing trouble for him, a mortal.


    "If you do me this favor, my Hu Family will surely remember your kindness and ensure your future career is smooth." Seeing hope, Hu Heng quickly continued to coax.


    Meanwhile, he looked triumphantly at Xu Kun, as if to say, see? The person you called is going to serve me, so how can you fight me?


    But little did he know, Xu Kun didn��t care at all; the current Xu Kun was on apletely different level from him...

 Chapter 233: If You Can Act, Don鈥檛 Talk

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 233: If You Can Act, Don��t Talk</h4>


    "Your Hu Family��s guarantees, how much are they worth? What a joke." At this moment, a mocking voice came through.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng��s figure appeared in everyone��s sight.


    Upon hearing the news, Ye Feng hurried over in case Liu Xue ran into trouble.


    Seeing the scene, Ye Feng was a bit furious.


    Originally, Ye Feng did not want to engage with Hu Heng, but Hu Heng shamelessly refused to ept courtesy. Could Ye Feng let him off?


    "Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that? Do you fucking deserve it?" Hu Heng snarled, his expression sinister as he looked at Ye Feng.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng, just a mere martial artist, could be easily subdued with a flick of the Hu Family��s finger. How could Ye Feng oppose him?


    Upon hearing Hu Heng��s words, Xu Kun was stunned, showing an angry expression, and thought fiercely, ��Daring to talk to Young Master like that, it seems your Hu Family is courting death. Let��s start with your Hu Family then.��


    That��s right, after this incident, Xu Kun would make a move against the Hu Family, eradicating thempletely.


    "That��s right, you piece of trash, quickly apologize to Young Master Hu, or you won��t even know how you died."


    "You, a live-in son-inw, like a dog, do you have the right to speak here?"


    "Kneel and apologize!"


    Meanwhile, following Hu Heng��s words, the Liu Family members, attempting to curry favor with Hu Heng, joined in with ridicule and threats.


    p! p! p!


    But the response they received was a p from Ye Feng. With a series of pping sounds, the Hu Family members were all knocked down by Ye Feng.


    "And you..." Simultaneously, with a roar, Ye Feng pped Hu Heng down as well.


    Whenever he could act, Ye Feng had no patience for nonsense. Even with so many people present, it didn��t matter; he would still hit them.


    In an instant, several faces were pped red by Ye Feng, looking quite ridiculous.


    "You... you dare to hit me, you piece of trash dared to hit me, you��re rebelling! Seriously rebelling against heaven." Hu Heng was the first to fly into a rage, ring at Ye Feng with icy eyes, threatening, "You��re finished. Once my Hu Family arrives, you��re dead meat."


    Hu Heng managed to stay calm, wanting to wait until the Hu Family arrived to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    "Heh, go ahead and call them. I��d love to see what they can do to me!" Ye Fengughed disdainfully.


    This was the funniest joke Ye Feng had ever heard. What state was the Hu Family in now, yet this Hu Heng dared to be so arrogant? Would his father beat him to death if he found out?


    Hu Heng might not have acted yet, but the beaten Liu Family members, while bewildered, charged at Ye Feng like madmen.


    "You little bastard, you good-for-nothing son-inw, you dare hit me, I��ll fight you to the death."


    "You��re fucking asking for it! I��ll kill you."


    "Ah! My face, you dared to hit my face, I��m telling you, you��re finished."


    ...


    In an instant, the Liu Family members bared their fangs and ws, attacking Ye Feng.


    "Heh! All of you, wake the hell up!" But, Ye Feng sneered, delivering ps again, sending them flying once more.


    "Ah ah ah!" Amidst screams, the Liu Family members were sent flying again, ring at Ye Feng furiously.


    However, they learned their lesson this time, realizing they couldn��t beat Ye Feng and dared not act again.


    "It��s a rebellion! Truly a rebellion, the live-in son-inw of Liu Family actually dared to hit the Liu Family members. Is there now left?" Mrs. Liu Sr. furiously pounded her cane, seemingly wanting to kill Ye Feng.


    "Law?" Ye Feng sneered, angrily cursed, "Originally, I respected you as Liu Xue��s elder and didn��t want to stoop to your level, but you refuse to take face? Fine, let��s have a proper talk then."


    "You old bag, leading outsiders to barge into Liu Xue��spany, forcing her to sell thepany to you at an almost free price. I hitting these unreasonable people is considered self-defense, is this notwful?"


    "They spoke unscrupulously, calling me waste, a little bastard, and as an elder, is this how you teach them to be human? Fine! Since you don��t teach, I��ll teach them for you. No need to thank me."


    "You..." Following Ye Feng��s words, especially that "old bag," Mrs. Liu Sr. was so angry that she nearly spat blood.


    But, facing Ye Feng��s words, she couldn��t refute, as the Liu Family had no ground.


    "Hubby, well done." At this moment, Liu Xue came over to Ye Feng, secretly praising him.


    "The boss is really impressive, indeed President Liu��s man, truly badass."


    "Well done! These people only bully President Liu, best to send them all to jail."


    "Spoken well, dealing with such viins, there��s no need to be polite with them."


    Not just Liu Xue, but the employees of Fengxue Jewelry, seeing this spectacr scene, were also excitedly praising.


    Many young girls looked at Ye Feng with increasing admiration.


    "I advise you better not cause trouble, or I won��t let you off." Seeing the Liu Family still unconvinced, Xu Kun warned unhappily.


    Originally, Xu Kun intended to wipe them out; if it weren��t for Ye Feng not allowing it, the Liu Family would have no reason to exist now.


    Yet, these ungrateful bastards dared to treat Ye Feng like this, truly seeking death.


    Xu Kun��s words made the Liu Family somewhat fearful.


    But, at this moment, Hu Heng spoke: "Xu Kun, no need to scare them, they��re under my Hu Family��s protection, I won��t let you touch them."


    This idiot truly wouldn��t rest until death.


    This made Ye Feng and Xu Kun show strange expressions.


    "I heard that the Hu Family is not easy to mess with!" At this moment, Liu Xue said with some concern.


    Upon Liu Xue��s words, Xu Kun burst outughing, thinking. ��Not easy to mess with? In front of Young Master and your husband, what is the Hu Family worth? They can be wiped out in minutes.��


    Of course, Xu Kun wouldn��t say these things because Ye Feng wouldn��t let him.


    "No worries, isn��t Young Master Xu your major shareholder? He��ll help you destroy the Hu Family." Ye Feng smiled, pretending to be rxed as he replied.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Kun was startled; he couldn��t bear the title of Young Master Xu.


    "Him? With what? Have you had too much fake wine? When my Hu Family��s forces arrive, I��ll let you know how terrifying the Hu Family is, how cruel the world is." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Hu Heng instantly sneered with contempt, clearly looking down on Xu Kun.


    "You��re simply courting death." Xu Kun was truly angry.


    At this moment, a group of people rushed in at the door, led by the Hu Family Patriarch.


    Seeing the arrivals, Hu Heng instantly felt excited, taunting Xu Kun and Ye Feng: "See? My Hu Family folks are here, let��s see how you die...".


    Finishing this, he eagerly greeted them, with an expression of having made a great contribution...

 Chapter 234: I鈥檓 Hitting You

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 234: I��m Hitting You</h4>


    Originally, Hu Heng thought that when the Hu Family arrived, they would definitely stand up for him, easily wipe out Ye Feng and the Xu Family.


    "Great! The people avenging us are here, let��s see how you die."


    "Get ready to buy a coffin, none of you are getting away."


    "You little bastard, dare to hit me? I��ll skin you aliveter."


    "Dare to call me an old bastard? Have you figured out how you want to die?"


    With the arrival of the Hu Family, the members of the Liu Family were eager, looking at Ye Feng with great excitement.


    They thought they could finally avenge themselves.


    ��They really came? Good thing I didn��t make a decision.�� Xu Kun arrived and was a bit shocked, feeling fortunate while thinking he was very clever.


    In his mind, if he really chose wrong, he might face total ruin.


    "Dad! They dare to bully me, they dare to hit me, give them a hard lesson." Hu Heng pointed at Xu Kun and Ye Feng, speaking viciously after going forward.


    It seemed like he wouldn��t rest until Ye Feng and Xu Kun were dead.


    "Teach them a lesson? Let me beat you, you ungrateful son, letting you cause trouble outside, you want to die but I don��t." But, what Hu Heng never expected was that the Patriarch of the Hu Family pped him instantly.


    "Huh? Dad, you��re hitting the wrong person, I��m your son! Aren��t you supposed to help me teach them a lesson?" With the p from the Patriarch, Hu Heng was stunned and somewhat aggrieved.


    This scenario waspletely different from what he imagined.


    In his imagination, after his dad brought the Hu Family people over, they would surely vent his anger and would be unstoppable in wiping out Ye Feng and Xu Kun in front of him.


    But, he never imagined that his dad woulde up and instantly p him, knocking him into a state of copse.


    "I��m hitting you, you son of a bitch, and see if I don��t break your legs." But, after his reminder, the Patriarch of the Hu Family not only didn��t stop but instead picked up a stick and started hitting him.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Instantly, under the Patriarch��s beating, Hu Heng let out a series of miserable screams.


    "This...righteous action against a family member? The Patriarch of the Hu Family is truly a good person." Seeing this, Liu Xue was somewhat shocked.


    She never expected this kind of ending.


    Only Xu Kun and Ye Feng watched the Patriarch of the Hu Family with mocking expressions.


    Xu Kun seemed unsatisfied, sarcastically saying, "Not hitting hard enough, didn��t you eat your breakfast or what?"


    Following Xu Kun��s words, the Patriarch��s hand became more forceful and the beating was fiercer.


    "This... what��s going on? Can anyone tell me what happened?" The middle-aged man and members of the Hu Family stationed in Jiangcheng were all dumbfounded, looking at each other in confusion.


    "Did the Patriarch of the Hu Family have a change of heart? Is this righteous action against a family member?"


    "Interesting, there are still good people in the world."


    "Let me tell you a joke, when my Hu Family army arrives, it��ll leave you in total defeat."


    Meanwhile, the employees of Fengxue Jewelry, upon seeing this scene,ughed heartily, all mocking Hu Heng.


    In an instant, Hu Heng became a joke in everyone��s eyes.


    ��Is this... the Hu Family��s power? Are you freaking kidding me?�� Mrs. Liu Sr. was dumbfounded, unable to grasp the reality, totally refusing to believe it was true.


    "What��s happening? Why are they hitting Young Master Hu?"


    "Did they make a mistake? Is this how things are done?"


    "What��s really going on? Why is Young Master Hu being beaten? Are they still going to avenge us?"


    The Liu Family members looked at each other, puzzled beyond measure, not understanding what was happening at all.


    Not only them, but even Master Fatty realized something was wrong with a gloomy face: ��Could it be Hu Heng is a bastard child of the Hu Family? Or someone else��s illegitimate child? Very possible.��


    Seeing Hu Heng being beaten so miserably, he increasingly thought this possibility was likely, feeling he had discovered an astonishing secret, leaving him ck-jawed in shock.


    At that moment, amidst the puzzled expressions of the crowd, the Patriarch of the Hu Family had finished beating Hu Heng and wanted toe over apologetically to Ye Feng.


    But, Ye Feng red at him and signaled him to apologize to Xu Kun.


    The Patriarch of the Hu Family instantly understood, Ye Feng didn��t want to reveal his identity?


    Thus, the Patriarch hurriedly approached Xu Kun, sincerely saying, "It��s all because of my poor upbringing, causing trouble for Young Master Xu. I will definitely discipline him well in the future, I hope Young Master Xu can forgive him this time."


    "Dad! Have you gone crazy? Who is he to you? How can you apologize to him?" Seeing this, Hu Heng was instantly provoked, shouting angrily.


    "Seems like I hit too lightly, keep hitting him." Hearing Hu Heng��s words, the Patriarch of the Hu Family was terrified and hurriedly ordered.


    Following the Patriarch��s words, Hu Heng was once again held down, and the scene was filled with his continuous cries.


    ��Could the Xu Family be far stronger than the Hu Family? Does the Patriarch of the Hu Family have to give Young Master Xu respect?�� Witnessing this, the middle-aged man who came with Xu Kun was suddenly bewildered.


    Thinking about how he could have curries favor with Xu Kun but ended up ruining everything he had,


    For a moment, he even wanted to die.


    Not just him, even Master Fatty was confused, his heart starting to feel anxious and uneasy: ��Could it be that the Xu Family��s power has grown to this extent? The dignified Patriarch of the Hu Family kneels to Xu Kun?��


    This scene truly overturned his perception, making him start to feel some fear.


    If this is indeed the case, then his days will not be easy, because with Xu Kun��s backing, he is definitely not a match for Liu Xue and will be reced sooner orter.


    Even, as long as Xu Kun wants to deal with him, he definitely won��t survive until tomorrow and will die a miserable death.


    "Is the Xu Family this strong?" Not just them, even Liu Xue was puzzled, always feeling something was strange.


    In her impression, the Hu Family in the Central Region was far stronger than the Xu Family.


    Yet, why would the Patriarch of the Hu Family apologize to Xu Kun? She couldn��t understand it no matter how hard she tried.


    "How is this possible?"


    "This is absolutely impossible, isn��t the Hu Family ranked in the top three?"


    The Liu Family members also shook their heads, unwilling to believe this fact, hoping dearly it was false.


    Because if it��s true, they will die terribly, with Liu Xue, backed by Xu Kun, wiping them all out.


    But, this is the reality.


    While Hu Heng was being beaten, the Patriarch of the Hu Family continued to apologize to Xu Kun: "Young Master Xu, I am truly sorry...."


    But, Xu Kun coldlyughed with disdain, "I don��t think that��s necessary? He��spletely unrepentant, it seems I need to consider whether the Xu Family should let the Hu Family exist."


    Following Xu Kun��s words, the Patriarch of the Hu Family was so scared he trembled, kneeling directly in front of Xu Kun.


    This scene left everyone on site in an uproar....

 Chapter 235: All Kneel Before Me

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 235: All Kneel Before Me</h4>


    Wow!


    The scene was in an uproar, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    If previously, Xu Kun dared to speak like this, everyone would have thought he was bragging.


    But, witnessing this scene, everyone realized that Xu Kun truly had such tremendous capabilities.


    "Young Master Xu, I hereby assure you that Hu Heng has been expelled from the Hu Family. I now hand him over to you��do with him as you wish, but please do not harbor any ill will towards the Hu Family," pleaded the patriarch of the Hu Family as he knelt down.


    If possible, he wouldn��t want to do this either.


    But for the sake of the entire Hu Family��s interests, he truly had no choice.


    "What? This absolutely can��t be real. You��re in cahoots with him to trick me, aren��t you?" Upon hearing these words, Hu Heng was nearly scared silly, unwilling to ept the reality.


    "I announce that Hu Heng is expelled from the Hu Family, effective immediately." But the Hu Family patriarch wasn��t joking, he directly announced.


    With the patriarch��s words, others quickly distanced themselves from Hu Heng, afraid of getting implicated.


    "You... The Xu Family..." At this moment, Hu Heng realized the current Xu Family was no longer what it used to be, and he pointed at Xu Kun, unable to articte further.


    "This... this Central Region, is undergoing a drastic change." Master Fatty trembled while hiding in a corner.


    Although he didn��t want to believe it, he knew it was true, since even the Hu Family patriarch had conceded, indicating that the Xu Family was invincible now.


    "I��m finished. I��m really an idiot." The middle-aged man brought by Xu Kun pped himself repeatedly, filled with regret, wishing he could kill Hu Heng.


    In his perspective, if he had been more resolute, he could have clung to Xu Kun��s thigh.


    If it hadn��t been for Hu Heng��s meddling, he would have achieved that.


    But now, because of Hu Heng��s words, he offended Xu Kun and waspletely ruined.


    "The Hu Family isn��t a match for the Xu Family? The Hu Family��s patriarch expelled Hu Heng, the future patriarch, just to please Xu Kun?"


    "The current Xu Family is no longer the former Xu Family, and the Hu Family isn��t the former Hu Family either? How quickly the sky changes?"


    "No... this can��t be true, what will we do at the Liu Family?"


    In an instant, everyone in the Liu Household was stunned. Considering the miserable fate awaiting them, they felt like crying but had no tears.


    If they had known it would end this way, they would never have dared to offend Liu Xue or go against the Xu Family.


    But now, no matter what they say, it��s toote.


    "Is the Xu Family really this strong?" Liu Xue asked in surprise.


    "Of course," Ye Feng nodded, answering very seriously.


    "When did this happen?" Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "Just recently," Ye Feng replied perfunctorily.


    Meanwhile, with Hu Heng expelled from the Hu Family, those previously ordered by Hu Heng to seek help from the Hu Family also appeared before him.


    At this moment, these people limped towards Hu Heng, having obviously been severely beaten.


    Standing before Hu Heng, they gritted their teeth and said, "It��s all your fault we��re in this mess. Now that you are no longer part of the Hu Family, we have to get back at you."


    With angry shouts, these long-suffering individuals took out their resentment on Hu Heng, beating him terribly.


    Hu Heng never imagined that one day everyone would be able to hit him, that he��d be in this situation.


    "Get lost with them!" After the show was over, Xu Kun, at Ye Feng��s indication, ordered all Hu Family members to leave.


    "Thank you, Young Master Xu, we��re leaving immediately." The Hu Family members responded positively, eagerly departing.


    Hu Heng, no longer part of the Hu Family, wasn��t taken away.


    After everyone left, Hu Heng ran madly in front of Xu Kun.


    Everyone thought Hu Heng was going to fight Xu Kun to the death.


    But to everyone��s surprise, Hu Heng knelt before Xu Kun and Ye Feng, loudly begging for mercy: "I��m sorry, Young Master Xu, I��m as stupid as a pig, please forgive me this once, I��ll never dare again."


    Hu Heng really had no other way. He understood how miserable life would be if he left the Hu Family.


    Indeed, without the Hu Family��s support, how could those he offended, those he bullied, let him go?


    So, he had to return to the Hu Family. To do that, he was willing to do anything now.


    "Scram!" But Xu Kun showed him no mercy.


    With a word from Xu Kun, Hu Heng was directly thrown out by security.


    "Let��s go!" Seeing Hu Heng in such a state, Mrs. Liu Sr., after ncing cautiously at Xu Kun, prepared to leave with her people.


    "Who said you could leave?" Xu Kun sneered coldly.


    At Xu Kun��s words, the Liu Family members and Master Fatty��s entourage all obediently stopped.


    "Apologize, crawl over here and apologize, or else I��ll kill you," Xu Kun said unhappily after they stopped.


    "I��m sorry, President Liu, I was blind and ignorant, I hadrd in my heart, please forgive me," Master Fatty was the first to kneel in front of Liu Xue, sincerely apologizing.


    Because he knew that if Xu Kun wanted to kill him now, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    "Xue Er, I��m sorry, please forgive us because we��re all of the Liu Family."


    "Xue Er, grandma apologizes to you..."


    Not only Master Fatty, but everyone in the Liu Family also wisely apologized to Liu Xue, fearing she might get upset and have Xu Kun kill them.


    Seeing this, Xu Kun grew displeased; he originally intended for these people to apologize to Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng, seeing that it was enough, signaled Xu Kun to let them go.


    Ye Feng disdained to bother with these individuals.


    After dealing with these matters, given Liu Xue��s capability, monopolizing the entire Jiangcheng market wouldn��t be a challenge, would it?


    Since Liu Xue could handle them, why should Xu Kun intervene?


    Moreover, if Liu Xue dealt with them, she could gain more benefits, which was a win-win situation.


    ...


    After resolving the trouble for Liu Xue, Ye Feng calmly left Fengxue Jewelry as Liu Xue and the employees looked on in admiration.


    Meanwhile, the Hu Family didn��t leave; they booked the best hotel nearby and waited at the door for Ye Feng.


    As soon as Ye Feng came out, the Hu Family patriarch began apologizing and invited Ye Feng to have a seat to offer a formal apology.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn��t want to go, but thinking there might be no harm, and possibly even some benefits, he decided to go along...


    Meanwhile, at the Nangong Family, Feng Qiang was indeed riding high.


    His strength was already at the peak of a Half-Step Venerable, preparing to achieve Quasi-Venerable in theing days.


    Under his guidance, the other three families�� Grandmasters also improved rapidly.


    Moreover, what he had the Nangong Family set up was almostpleted.


    Seeing all this, Feng Qiang was quite smug. "What do you have topete with me? Just wait and see how I��ll humiliate and crush you..."

 Chapter 236 Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 236 Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment</h4>


    Moreover, under Feng Qiang��s directive, the Nangong Family, the Su Family, and the Woo Family are desperately collecting cultivation resources to enhance the power of Feng Qiang and the three Grandmasters.


    They��re preparing for a life-and-death showdown with Ye Feng!


    As cultivation resources are continuously poured into the Nangong Family, Feng Qiang feels victory is assured, so inted with confidence that he no longer regards Ye Feng.


    In his view, as long as Ye Feng dares toe, he can easily destroy him.


    At this moment, the members of the Hu Family are cautiously kneeling before Ye Feng.


    Indeed, even a strong family like the Hu Family must kneel before Ye Feng.


    This is the terrifying deterrent power of Ye Feng.


    "You Hu Family, really have quite the nerve." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng sneered, angrily speaking.


    "Mr. Ye, spare us! This absolutely wasn��t the intention of our Hu Family!" The Patriarch of the Hu Family panicked instantly, hurriedly pleading for mercy and exining.


    If Liu Xue and the entire Liu Family were to witness this, would they drop their jaws in shock?


    Originally, Liu Xue thought it was the Xu Family that was impressive, it was Xu Kun who was impressive.


    But she would never have imagined that the Hu Family would fear her husband, that her husband was actually Mr. Ye, the master of the Central region.


    And the Liu Family members also never imagined that in their eyes, Ye Feng, a useless live-in son-inw, would possess such terrifying power that even the Hu Family had to kneel and plead for mercy.


    If they knew how powerful Ye Feng was, how could they have dared to be so arrogant in front of him? To scorn him so?


    Knowing this, they might even wet their pants when they see Ye Feng...


    In response to the words of the Hu Family��s Patriarch, Ye Feng remained unmoved, coldly gazing at the Hu Family members.


    Whether Ye Feng gets angry depends entirely on the sincerity of the Hu Family members.


    "Mr. Ye, this time we havee with sincerity. To obtain this treasure, we have spent a lot of time and effort," the Hu Family Patriarch seemed to understand this point, hurriedly took out an ancient wooden box, and respectfully handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Bring it over for me to see." Ye Feng gestured at the ancient wooden box.


    "Yes, uncle." Following Ye Feng��s indication, Xu Kun respectfully responded and then approached the Hu Family Patriarch to take the ancient wooden box.


    Holding it in his hand, Xu Kun found that the ancient wooden box seemed quite heavy, not knowing what was inside.


    But, without overthinking it, Xu Kun respectfully handed the item over to Ye Feng.


    Having received the ancient wooden box, Ye Feng scrutinized it.


    The ancient wooden box is octagonal, about fifty centimeters tall, with a diameter of about twenty centimeters.


    ��What��s inside this?�� With this curiosity, Ye Feng swiftly opened it.


    As Ye Feng opened the lid, a dense Spiritual Qi wafted toward him, making his eyes light up with shock.


    "Mr. Ye, this is actually a puzzle box; let me help you open it." At this moment, the Hu Family Patriarch stepped forward and did something to the box.


    Following his move, the tall box unfolded like a blossoming flower, incredibly magical.


    Watching this, Ye Feng couldn��t help but admire the wisdom of the ancients.


    The ancient people demonstrated not only terrifying wisdom in creating this box but also skillful craftsmanship, bringing it to perfection.


    And as the boxpletely unfolded, Ye Feng discovered a Spirit Grass nted inside.


    Indeed, it is a Spirit Grass, and moreover, the Spirit Grass��s age exceeds a millennium.


    A millennium-level Spirit Grass!


    Ye Feng never expected to encounter millennium-level Spirit Grass on this.


    The Spirit Grass, which has aged over a thousand years, can produce abundant Spiritual Qi daily. If nted within the Ancient Jade Gourd, the effect would be even better.


    At the same time, Ye Feng carefully examined and found that this was a rare Divine Vein Grass, which he could definitely use in the future.


    Indeed, this Divine Vein Grass can be used to refine Divine Building Pills.


    In the Cultivation Realm, above the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation is the Foundation Establishment Stage, and to enter the Foundation Establishment Stage, one must first sessfully establish their foundation.


    In the view of ordinary people, Foundation Establishment is typicallymon, so when they reach Foundation Establishment, they proceed and enter the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    But in fact, Foundation Establishment has levels.


    Many exceptional individuals would not limit themselves to ordinary Foundation Establishment. To them, at the very least, it should be above the Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment, or even Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment.


    And the effect of the Divine Building Pill is to enhance the cultivator��s chance of achieving Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment.


    The older the Divine Vein Pill, the more it can refine into a Top Grade Divine Building Pill, increasing this likelihood.


    Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment represents supreme Foundation Establishment, the dream of countless exceptional individuals, but with this Divine Vein Grass in Ye Feng��s possession, along with his terrifying talents, there��s a high probability he will achieve Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment.


    Foundation Establishment is divided from one to nine grades, with Divine-Gradeing only after Ninth Grade.


    Even within the vast Cultivation Realm, even though countless people use Divine Building Grass, those who achieve Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment are scarce, all rare like phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, but Ye Feng seems to achieve it effortlessly.


    Thinking about this, Ye Feng couldn��t help but smile.


    Originally, Ye Feng intended to punish the Hu Family, but seeing the good gift from them, he decided to spare them.


    "I won��t pursue the Hu Family, but Hu Heng absolutely cannot return to the Hu Family, do you understand?" Ye Feng said with an expression of authority.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Ye, the Hu Family will no longer concern themselves with Hu Heng; if he dies outside, it��s his own doing." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the Hu Family members all breathed a sigh of relief and the Hu Family Patriarch hurriedly affirmed.


    To the Hu Family members, saving the Hu Family meant the worst was over, and who would be concerned with Hu Heng?


    In fact, if anyone came forward to support Hu Heng at this point, it would be tantamount to opposing all of them, which they would not agree to at all.


    Moreover, even Hu Heng��s father wouldn��t dare to support him at this crucial point.


    "You��d better keep your word." Ye Feng nodded and walked away with Xu Kun.


    Originally, the Hu Family members wanted to host a banquet for Ye Feng, but Ye Feng simply didn��t care for it.


    Upon leaving, Ye Feng dismissed Xu Kun and delightedly saved the Divine Vein Grass into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    This Ancient Jade Gourd is actually named the Five Elements Gourd, with the internal space called Five Elements Space, a rare treasure indeed.


    After nting the millennium Divine Vein Grass inside, not only will it grow quickly, but it will also produce abundant Spiritual Qi, likely requiring Ye Feng to release it every few days.


    At that time, using this Spiritual Qi for cultivation will be absolutely exhrating.


    However, the Spirit Grass inside the Five Elements Space is still too few; if there could be more, it would be even more delightful...


    Meanwhile, Hu Heng, feeling frustrated, wanted to return to the Hu Family, but was driven out by the Hu Family��s servants before he could even step through the door.


    These servants who usually revered him and tolerated his abuse now dared to ride over him, bullying him severely...

 Chapter 237 The Miserable Eldest Young Master Hu

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 237 The Miserable Eldest Young Master Hu</h4>


    That��s right, before Hu Heng even got close to the Hu Family, the Hu Family servants came up looking fierce.


    "Yo! Isn��t this Eldest Young Master Hu? You��re back? Want me to open the door for you?" one of the servants asked sarcastically.


    "Nonsense!" Hu Heng replied, displeased.


    "Nonsense your ass, you really think you��re still Eldest Young Master Hu? He actually took it seriously when we were just joking! Haha!" As that servant mocked, the other servantsughed one after another.


    "Yeah... do you not know what kind of fool you are now? Still pretending here... I��ll pretend your ass!"


    "When you bullied us before, did you imagine this day woulde?"


    "Hit him, let this idiot wake up, otherwise he still thinks he��s Eldest Young Master Hu."


    ....


    While mocking Hu Heng, these servants surrounded him, ready to give him a brutal beating.


    "Do you know what you��re doing? Try hitting me, who do you think you are? You dare boss me around? Don��t believe I��ll kill you?" Seeing this scene, Hu Heng suddenly became furious, on the verge of exploding.


    "Haha! This is killing me withughter, you really think you��re somebody? Without the title of Eldest Young Master Hu, you��re nothing!" Hearing his words, one of the servantsughed, despising him, and even kicked him.


    "Ah!" With a miserable cry, Hu Heng was instantly kicked to the ground by the servant, his expression bewildered.


    "You... you damn dare hit me? I��ll kill you, I��ll make you regreting into this world." After a moment of shock, Hu Heng went mad, trying to get up to kill the servant.


    "Haha! This fool, beat him up for me."


    "Beat this idiot to death!"


    But with his actions, several servants pounced, kicking him mercilessly.


    "Weren��t you pretty arrogant before? When you hit me, did you ever think this day woulde?"


    "You damn have this day too, keep being arrogant? Why aren��t you arrogant now?"


    "It��s fine if you bullied me, but you even crippled my sister to suppress me, can I forgive you, you bastard?"


    These servants of the Hu Family, the more they hit, the angrier they got, yelling loudly as they vented their anger.


    Obviously, they had tolerated Hu Heng for more than just a day or two.


    "Don��t hit me, please don��t hit me." Being beaten, Hu Heng screamed miserably and pleaded for mercy.


    At this moment, pride and everything else had long been thrown to the back of Hu Heng��s mind.


    "What are you guys doing?" Just then, a woman walked over, frowning.


    "Ma��am!" Seeing the woman, the servants respectfully greeted her and stepped aside.


    "Mom! They dare hit me, you have to stand up for me, I want them dead, kill them for me." Seeing the woman approach, Hu Heng, like grabbing a life-saving straw, frantically dashed toward her.


    "Don��t call me nonsense, I don��t have a son like you. Keep beating him." But to Hu Heng��s utter shock, the woman frowned and dodged, waving her hand to signal the servants to continue beating.


    "Yes! Ma��am." Receiving the order, the servants continued to beat Hu Heng, cries of agony echoing again at the scene.


    Seeing this result, Hu Heng instantly began to doubt life, what was happening?


    He could not have imagined that it was because he offended Ye Feng, leading the Hu Family to distance themselves from him. Not killing him was already the greatest mercy they showed him, even his own mother was no exception.


    "Beat him up and throw him out, so unlucky." While the servants disciplined Hu Heng, the woman unhappily remarked, then walked away.


    That��s right, she didn��t care about Hu Heng at all, just left....


    "...." This left Hu Heng bewildered.


    "Eldest Young Master Hu, do you remember how you used to treat us? Brothers, let him have a taste." After the woman left, the leading servant smiled wickedly, unzipping his pants.


    "No... no... I��m begging you." Seeing this scene, Hu Heng knew what they wanted to do, instantly panicking, hurriedly begging.


    The former Hu Heng, no matter what, would absolutely not beg.


    But now, the circumstances forced him to lower his head.


    "Only now are you begging? It��s toote, when you treated us like this before, did you think about this day? Did you think about letting us go?" But the other side sneered coldly, disdainfullyughing.


    "Hold him for me, pry his mouth open." At the leading servant��smand, Hu Heng, the dignified Eldest Young Master of the Hu Family, was controlled like a dead dog by the servants, his eyes filled with deep despair.


    What drove him to the brink of copse was that these few people pried open his mouth and actually urinated directly in it, forcing him to drink it.


    "Ah!" Hu Heng screamed in agony, struggling desperately, but it was to no avail.


    He was forced to swallow this disgusting urine, tears of regret streaming down his face.


    At the same time, the servants took turns forcing him to drink urine, also urinating all over him, making him feel the pain he once inflicted on others.


    This is all his past deeds, now all being avenged on him.


    "Haha! Let��s go." Looking at the foul-smelling Hu Heng, everyone left happily.


    "Ugh! Ugh!" Freed, Hu Heng vomited as they left, but nothing came out.


    Moreover, to avoid being seen and attacked by others, Hu Heng quickly ran away.


    Hiding in a corner, Hu Heng looked at the distant Hu Family, secretly vowing in his heart: ��Just wait, one day I will take revenge, then I��ll make all of you regret it.��


    "Yo! Isn��t this Eldest Young Master Hu? How did you end up in this sorry state?" Just as he finished putting on airs, a young man passed by with a group of bodyguards, surprised, walking over.


    Approaching Hu Heng, they even held their noses, slightly disgusted, and said, "Why does it smell like urine?"


    "You... you don��te over." Seeing the young man, Hu Heng suddenly panicked, wanting to escape.


    "You still want to run?" Seeing Hu Heng attempting to flee, the young man immediately objected, ordering people to capture Hu Heng for another heavy beating.


    While hitting, the young man threatened, "Pay back the money, if you don��t pay, I��ll kill you."


    But Hu Heng had no money on him, no matter how much they beat him, he couldn��t repay.


    However, the young man seemed very satisfied, as he simply wanted to vent his anger, the money wasn��t significant.


    In a short time, Hu Heng was beaten terribly....


    Moreover, this day for Hu Heng was the most unfortunate, anyone who found him gave him a good beating, scaring Hu Heng thoroughly.


    Just as he huddled in a corner, shivering, a scruffy old man saw him, eyes lighting up, eagerly walking toward him....

 Chapter 238: Hu Heng鈥檚 Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Hu Heng��s Opportunity</h4>


    "No... don��te over, I beg you, don��t hit me." Seeing the old man, Hu Heng screamed instinctively, leaving the old man slightly bewildered.


    The old man was dressed in tattered clothes, all patched up.


    Moreover, it seemed he hadn��t tidied up in a long time. He looked very shabby, with a long, messy beard, appearing like a beggar.


    But he moved with ease, full of vigor. If cultivators were around, they would know he was a cultivator, and a very powerful one at that.


    "Yo! Looks like you��ve been beaten pretty badly, but I have no grudge against you, so I won��t hit you." The old beggar teased with a smile, seeing Hu Heng��s miserable state.


    "Really?" Hearing that the old beggar wouldn��t hit him, Hu Heng finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    "I can teach you skills. I see you have extraordinary bones, very suitable to inherit my mantle. Would you be willing?" The old beggar handed Hu Heng a steamed bun, smiling as he asked.


    If it were in the past, even if Hu Heng starved to death, he wouldn��t eat a bite of such a bun.


    But now, having been hungry for a long time and with no money on him, he couldn��t wait to snatch it the moment he saw the bun and began to eat it excitedly.


    Delicious!


    After eating happily, Hu Heng couldn��t wait to ask, "Is there more?"


    "You haven��t answered my question yet!" The old beggar gave him another bun reluctantly and continued to ask.


    "Mantle? What skills do you have?" Hu Heng asked curiously while eating the bun.


    "Look over there." Upon hearing Hu Heng��s words, the old beggar pointed to a stone in the distance and smiled.


    "What about it?" Hu Heng looked puzzled.


    At that moment, the old beggar lightly pushed his palm forward.


    Instantly, a golden dragon shadow appeared on the old beggar��s palm and flew toward the stone.


    Boom!


    The moment the golden dragon shadow hit the stone, it immediately exploded, shattering into pieces.


    The golden dragon shadow from the old beggar��s hand looked far more profound than the one used previously by Deacon Hai, and its power was much more terrifying, as if it were a more advanced palm technique.


    "Ah?" Seeing this scene, Hu Heng was dumbfounded, too shocked to continue eating his bun.


    Only then did Hu Heng realize that this old beggar was a master, and an incredibly powerful one at that.


    Upon this realization, Hu Heng excitedly grabbed the old beggar and asked eagerly, "If I inherit your mantle, can I be this powerful?"


    "Of course." The old beggar nodded proudly.


    "Great! I agree." Upon hearing this, Hu Heng agreed without hesitation.


    At the same time, Hu Heng showed eyes full of hatred and secretly vowed, "Xu Family, Hu Family, Ye Feng, you all wait for me. When Iplete my training and return, I will repay today��s humiliation a hundredfold."


    In an instant, Hu Heng was consumed by hatred, with a single-minded desire for revenge.


    "You should think it over. Following me to learn not only requires enduring pain that ordinary people cannot withstand but also involves self-muttion; it��s going to be very hard. Do you still want to?" Upon seeing Hu Heng agree, the old beggar quickly confirmed.


    "I do. No matter how hard it gets, I will fight to learn, and I won��t consider myself a person until I seed." Hu Heng was determined.


    "Good! Then today I��ll take you as my apprentice." Seeing Hu Heng��s firm resolve, the old beggar nodded excitedly.


    Today��s setback was something Ye Feng never anticipated, unexpectedly creating a future formidable opponent...


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui, upon receiving the samples, instructed thepany��s employees to start applying for various procedures.


    Whether it was patents, trademarks, or brands, as long as it was needed, they were all being orderly applied for.


    Moreover, after the previous events, all departments had been informed to expedite all procedures for Huanmei Company seamlessly.


    In fact, as soon as something was applied for by Li Lingui, someone woulde to provide backdoor assistance, allowing for unimaginably quick approvals.


    This was something Li Lingui never expected.


    At the same time, Li Lingui marveled at Ye Feng��s formidable power, as he was very clear that without Ye Feng, things wouldn��t have gone so smoothly.


    Seeing how smoothly everything was being applied for, Li Lingui instructed the workers to prepare for the project start ahead of time as work was about tomence.


    Before the officialunch, a certain inventory needed to be stockpiled.


    Upon receiving Li Lingui��s instructions, the factory manager organized people to thoroughly clean the entire facility and perform maintenance on the machines.


    Once the machines and factory werepletely cleaned, they would be ready to start at any moment.


    However, at that moment, the man in the suit hiding in the shadows saw the factory people start to get busy, and he snickered coldly.


    Originally, he thought he��d have to wait longer before taking action; little did he expect such an opportunity to arise so soon.


    So he hurriedly made a phone call.


    And with his call, one by one, the departmental cars orderly entered the factory.


    "Stop, everyone stop." After entering the factory, the departmental personnel shouted, halting all the workers.


    Seeing this setup, all the workers looked puzzled, not knowing what happened.


    "We need to conduct a routine inspection and hope for your cooperation."


    "Routine inspection, who��s the factory manager? Please ask them to cooperate with us."


    Once the workers gathered, the departmental personnel respectively exined their purpose.


    "Of course, we��ll fully cooperate. Rest assured, this is a legitimate factory." Hearing it was a routine inspection, the factory manager greeted them with a smile and began cooperating.


    "This is unqualified!"


    "This too is unqualified!"


    "This, this too is unqualified!"


    ...


    During the inspection process, these people found all sorts of faults, turning even non-issues into problems.


    Upon hearing this, the factory manager felt something was off.


    These standards were very clear to him; the factory met them, yet the other side kept saying they were unqualified. How could this not be suspicious?


    "Deadline to rectify; halt operations for three months." Indeed, before they evenpleted their inspection, the other party had already issued a penalty, which was their objective.


    "Really? How are we not qualified? We��ve followed the standards, can��t you see?"


    "Exactly! If we��re unqualified, then what is qualified? Isn��t this nitpicking?"


    "Hmph! I say these people are just making things up, probably trying to extort money, kick them all out!"


    Instantly, the workers were infuriated and poised to drive these people out.


    "Are you thinking of resisting? Have you considered the consequences?" Seeing this, the departmental personnel frowned and threatened.


    As for the man in the suit hiding in the shadows, he was delighted.


    In his view, the bigger the scene, the better, preferably causing a mess beyond control, preventing the factory frommencing operations��that was his goal...

 Chapter 239: Have this hobby? Fulfill it for you

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Have this hobby? Fulfill it for you</h4>


    "Don��t act impulsively, I��ll call the boss right away." Seeing the workers about to cause trouble, the factory director got anxious and quickly stopped them.


    "Keep an eye on them, I��ll call the boss." After giving an order, the factory director dialed Li Lingui��s number.


    "What? Such a thing happened? I��ll head over immediately." Hearing about the incident, Li Lingui was instantly furious.


    After hanging up, Li Lingui called Ye Feng to exin the situation.


    "Alright, I��m on my way." Receiving Li Lingui��s call, Ye Feng frowned, nodded, and rushed to the factory.


    He wanted to see who was so blind as to dare provoke him.


    As Ye Feng was heading to the factory, the conflict inside seemed to be escting and soon beyond control.


    "Listen to my advice, wait for the boss to arrive and then talk. The boss is such a good person; we can��t let him down and harm him." Seeing this, the factory director advised urgently.


    Under the factory director��s persuasion, the workers finally calmed down, ring furiously at the people in front of them.


    In their eyes, these people were viins who would stop at nothing for money.


    "Hmph! With this attitude, how can the products be trusted? Shut down for half a year, rectify for three months." At this moment, one of the leaders coldly gave the penalty.


    This penalty was undoubtedly more severe.


    "What��s going on? What��s the meaning of this?" At this moment, Li Lingui arrived and asked coldly.


    "Are you the boss?" Seeing Li Lingui, one department leader asked with some displeasure.


    "That��s right!" Li Lingui nodded.


    "You are seriously unqualified; all the workers are mobs. Shut down for half a year, rectify for three months." Confirming Li Lingui��s identity, the other party swiftly issued a ticket.


    "Unqualified? Point it out to me." Li Lingui sneered.


    "The list is on top, take a look yourself." The other party replied impatiently.


    "What a joke, I know Boss Xu, are you sure?" Li Lingui looked at the list and said somewhat disdainfully.


    Li Lingui had indeed met and exchanged a few words, so it was not a bluff.


    But, the other party did not believe it.


    Hearing Li Lingui��s words, he was amused and disdainfully taunted, "If you know Boss Xu, then I damn well know Boss Xu as well. Without checking your own character, you dare to pretend here?"


    "Come, bring Boss Xu. If you can bring Boss Xu, I��ll let you use my head as a ball."


    Obviously, he was convinced that Li Lingui couldn��t bring Boss Xu, so he spoke with great confidence.


    "You..." Li Lingui was somewhat angry, but he couldn��t summon the other party; he didn��t have their contact information.


    However, at this moment, a coldugh came from the entrance: "That��s what you said..."


    With this coldugh, Ye Feng slowly walked in from outside, carrying a man in a suit.


    Upon entering, Ye Feng noticed someone sneaking around, recognized the suited man from before, and immediately knew this suited man was ying tricks.


    After entering the factory, Ye Feng threw the suited man on the ground and coldlyughed: "I think you all are teaming up against me, right? What benefits did this guy give you?"


    "Don��t nder us!" The people from each department still wanted to argue.


    But, the suited man stood up immediately and shouted loudly: "That��s right, I set you up, you don��t have any background, and you dare to fight me?"


    "Today, I amying this down: either pay me back double the money you deducted before, or I��ll shut your factory down."


    Obviously, this suited man was here to extort Ye Feng over the workers�� wages before.


    "You have a lot of guts! But are you sure you��ll be alive to spend it?" Ye Feng smiled, looked at everyone dismissively, and asked: "Is this also your stance?"


    With Ye Feng��s contemptuous gaze, these people remained silent, which was considered as assent.


    "Good! Very good." Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and then asked: "Not only can I bring Boss Xu, but I can also bring Boss Jin, Boss Feng, and Boss Yu, do you believe it?"


    "You��re shooting your mouth off without evidence? If you can find these people, I��ll let you use me as a ball." With Ye Feng��s words, the suited man was the first to jump up and said disdainfully.


    "Tch! Some people just boast about everything. If you can find the big bosses, I��ll bark like a dog around your factory."


    "If you can manage it, I��ll wash my privates upside-down."


    ...


    Not only the suited man but even these department people disdained disdainfully.


    Apparently, they would not give up until they reached a dead end.


    Since they had this inclination, Ye Feng was happy to oblige them.


    "Boss, are you really that capable? Do you really know these big shots?"


    "I��d say the boss, being so formidable, surely has a n."


    "That��s right, the boss is so great, what��s wrong with knowing a few big shots? I support the boss."


    "I really want to see what washing privates upside-down looks like..."


    Meanwhile, the factory workers were also a bit worried about Ye Feng, but they hoped what Ye Feng said was true, as it would not only relieve their anger but also force these guys to do something shameful.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Ye Feng with anticipation.


    ��Hmph! My brother��s prowess, how could you possibly know it? Do you know my brother can even call in Jiangchu Big Boss and Mr. Xu Big Boss?�� Seeing this scene, Li Lingui sneered inwardly with disdain.


    After witnessing such a spectacle, Li Lingui felt that whatever Ye Feng did was effortless.


    Even if Ye Feng said now that he could call the Chief Elder with just one phone call, he would believe it 100%.


    And, under everyone��s gaze, Ye Feng started making calls.


    "Tch! Posing so seriously, I want to see how you��ll embarrass yourselfter." Seeing Ye Feng making a call, the suited man began to disdain him.


    In his view, Ye Feng was just putting on a show; how could he possibly know real big bosses?


    "Later, I��ll show you what cruelty means. Daring to toy with us, he must be shut down for a year."


    "Exactly, he must be shown some consequences."


    Meanwhile, the department leaders were still discussing how to penalize Ye Feng more severely.


    In their mind, there was no way Ye Feng knew all those bosses; he must be bluffing.


    However, what they couldn��t foresee was that with just one phone call from Ye Feng, the big bosses of their top bosses brought people rushing over.


    At the same time, they also notified all levels of leaders within the jurisdiction.


    If they were to witness this scene, who knows if they��d be scared to death? Ye Feng was quite looking forward to it...

 Chapter 240: Scared Without Even Making a Move?

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Scared Without Even Making a Move?</h4>


    Indeed, as Ye Feng made one call after another, all these bosses started panicking.


    Knowing that their subordinates had offended Ye Feng, they all wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads and rushed to the scene, scolding their men along the way.


    "What the hell are you doing? Your men dared to offend Mr. Xu��s uncle. If you want to die, don��t drag me with you. I suggest you hurry over, or I��ll make you regret it..."


    "Who the hell are you hiring? Fire them all after today. What a bunch of crap! You��ve screwed me over. I��m not done with you, you bastard..."


    "You better pray that the boss isn��t angry, or you��re screwed, you hear me?..."


    For a moment, they all cursed their subordinates harshly, making them rush to the scene in a hurry.


    In the past, they might not have reacted this way.


    But after knowing Ye Feng��s identity, how could they not be anxious?


    They had to understand that Ye Feng was someone even Xu Teng had to treat with respect. Could they afford to offend him?


    If this reached Xu Teng��s ears, would they be able to bear the consequences?


    That��s why they were so furious and rushed madly to the scene.


    In fact, to speed up their arrival, they even had people manipte traffic lights to make way, getting to Ye Feng��s factory as fast as possible...


    "Where are they? Why aren��t they here yet?"


    "Yeah... Just ept the punishment obediently. Such audacity."


    ...


    At this moment, inside the factory, all these people from various departments were still looking at Ye Feng with mocking expressions, loudly expressing their disdain.


    Unaware, real danger was approaching, and the real storm was about to hit.


    "Let the bullets fly for a while!" Ye Feng smiled without saying much else.


    "Tch! What a poser, what��s he even doing here!" Seeing Ye Feng like this, the man in the suit was enraged, wishing he could knock Ye Feng down and give him a beating.


    If he could actually take Ye Feng on, he would have done it.


    Just then, the sound of cars arriving came from the entrance, as if someone truly had arrived.


    "Could he have actually called in the real bosses?"


    "Impossible, right? How could he be someone with such connections?"


    ...


    Hearing themotion at the door, these people from various departments started feeling a bit nervous.


    "Haha! I told you the boss is amazing, but these idiots didn��t believe it, now they��re dumbfounded, right?"


    "Crush them, they don��t deserve the clothes they��re wearing, just strip them naked."


    "Bullies, what right do they have to wear those clothes? Strip them and throw them in jail."


    The workers in the factory, including the factory director, got all excited when they heard someone actually came.


    "Huh? Boss, why are you here? It��s a small issue, no need for you toe."


    "Boss, why did this even bother you? I could handle it."


    ...


    At this moment, several people walked in, entering the factory, and seeing these neers, the people from various departments quickly went up to greet them.


    Seeing these weren��t the bosses Ye Feng mentioned, they thought these people wereing to support them and smiled as they greeted them.


    "Haha! I said this guy couldn��t call in any bosses, and you still had hopes? These are my friends, looks like you got happy for no reason." Meanwhile, the man in the suitughed as he approached them.


    "All of you bosses, sorry to trouble you toe all this way, it��s so embarrassing." As he went up, he warmly greeted them.


    But these bosses frowned, looking at each other, then asked in confusion, "Do you know him? Is he your friend?"


    "No... must be your friend, I don��t know him."


    In an instant, the bosses shook their heads disdainfully at each other and distanced themselves from the man in the suit.


    They knew each other, but after realizing this guy had offended the real important person, they put on a show worthy of an Oscar, giving a top-level performance.


    Meanwhile, they went over to the leaders of the various departments and pped them hard.


    "What the hell are you doing? Going out without permission, you nearly got me killed, kneel and apologize."


    "All of you, kneel and apologize, wearing these clothes makes you think you can do whatever you want?"


    ...


    Seeing this, hearing what the bosses said, these people were stunned, looking in disbelief at the bosses. ��Weren��t you the ones who instructed us? Why do you want us to apologize and scold us?��


    They felt wronged, feeling that something was amiss...


    "Kneel and apologize, do I need to say it again?"


    "Apologize, or you��re done for."


    ...


    Seeing they still didn��t move, several bosses got anxious and immediately kicked them.


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    ...


    Under their orders, these people all kneeled down towards Ye Feng, crying as they apologized.


    At this moment, they finally realized they��d really offended someone untouchable, even their always-protective bosses started panicking.


    "Sorry? I can��t take this. Aren��t they capable, wanting to shut down my factory, saying many things were unqualified?" Ye Feng coldly smiled, taking out the list of disqualifications with a mocking tone.


    "Bastards, who told you to do this? Who gave you the authority?"


    "If I hadn��te, would you have risen against the heavens? Let me kick you to death, really something."


    ...


    Seeing this list, these so-called bosses started sweating coldly, immediately kicking their subordinates, trying to distance themselves from them.


    "What the actual hell is this? He really knows the big bosses?" Seeing this, the man in the suit was stunned, feeling a chill down his spine as endless fear surged in.


    Realizing he had offended such a terrifying big shot, the man in the suit shivered in a corner, feeling utterly defeated.


    Ye Feng hadn��t even started to exert himself, and he was already down, utterly useless.


    But to think such a ridiculous person dared to challenge Ye Feng, truly doesn��t know the meaning of death.


    "See! I told you the boss was amazing, I wasn��t wrong, was I?"


    "The boss is really impressive, making those bastards look stupid, huh?"


    "Hmph! Daring to make things difficult for us, they totally don��t know the word ��death��."


    The factory workers were the most excited, venting their pent-up anger.


    When these people made things difficult for them earlier, they were arrogant beyond belief. Seeing them like this now, the workers felt thoroughly satisfied.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you think we should handle this?" After beating them enough, these bosses quickly asked Ye Feng for his opinion.


    "I��m not even your people, what opinion could I possibly give?" Ye Feng shook his head, not replying.


    Just then, the sound of cars arriving once again came from the entrance, and this time, it was much grander, as if many cars arrived simultaneously.


    The main show was about to start, at least that��s what Li Lingui thought...

 Chapter 241: Fulfill the Promise!

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Fulfill the Promise!</h4><h4></h4>


    Indeed, at this moment, a group of big shots, apanied by big shots from various regions, grandly entered the factory.


    Seeing this terrifying scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Huh? Our boss can really call these big shots over? Damn, he��s awesome."


    "Haha! With a boss like this, how can we worry about not having good days ahead? Our boss is awesome, so good, and yet so low-key. This is a truly sessful person."


    "Exactly, unlike that idiot before. Just had some connections and forgot his own name, always thinking he was so great, always deducting our wages, he��s truly trash."


    "Humph! Serves him right to go bankrupt, serves Boss Ye to get rich..."


    Among them, the workers in the factory were the most excited. Seeing Ye Feng actually called over so many big shots, everyone started discussing excitedly.


    At the same time, theypared Ye Feng with the man in the suit, and realized thatparing the man in the suit to Ye Feng was simply insulting Ye Feng, he wasn��t even worthy to carry Ye Feng��s shoes.


    Whereas the people from various departments were all dumbstruck, looking in disbelief at these big shots who had arrived.


    "He... he really called so many big shots? Didn��t miss a single one?"


    "And the big shots even brought along big shots from various levels? Is this line-up going to defy heaven?"


    "How... how did I offend such a terrifying person, am I a pig? Even pigs are smarter than me."


    "I��m screwed, damn it, I��m screwed..."


    In their bewilderment, these people were tearless from regret, wishing they could turn back time.


    If they had known Ye Feng was so powerful, how could they dare to offend him?


    At the same time, when they looked at the man in the suit, they wished they could swallow him alive. In their view, their predicament was all his fault.


    "How... how is this possible? How could he be this powerful?" The man in the suit shrank his head, trembling all over.


    Among these big shots, he couldn��t afford to provoke even the worst one, let alone Ye Feng, who with a phone call brought so many terrifying ones, he almost wet himself.


    After the big shots arrived on the scene, they frowned at the troublemakers, wishing they could kick them all to death.


    However, seeing these guys being beaten badly, their mood lightened slightly.


    At the same time, they hurried over to Ye Feng to greet him respectfully.


    "Mr. Ye, the people under me were unruly and caused you trouble."


    "Mr. Ye, it��s my poor management that let these bastards bully others, I��m sorry."


    ...


    While greeting, they all apologized sincerely.


    "Such big shots, even apologizing to our boss. Is our boss really that formidable?"


    "This... this is too frightening, right? In a factory like this, are we still scared of being bullied?"


    "Haha! Who would dare toe to our factory and seek death in the future?"


    Seeing this scene, the people in the factory were stunned and felt very proud.


    In their view, having such an awesome boss made them feel very proud, they could brag with much more face.


    Seriously, when someone else boasts, they could say one line. ��You know our boss? Even such-and-such big shots muste to apologize to our boss in person, can you beat that?��


    That sentence came out like a trump card, who dares to object?


    With the leading few big shots speaking, the people behind them realized the seriousness of the situation and all began to apologize.


    "I��m sorry! It��s myck of guidance that caused my people to do this wrong. I will severely punish them."


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye! I��ll skin them right away..."


    ...


    Indeed, with a few top big shots leading, how could these people be careless? Each one had a better attitude and seemed humbler than thest.


    This scene directly scared those troublemakers senseless.


    Seeing people countless times more powerful than themselves all having to apologize to Ye Feng, they wished they could p themselves, cursing themselves for being so foolish to agree.


    "He said if I could call you over, he��d let me kick his head like a ball, what do you think?" At this time, Ye Feng pointed at one of them and asked.


    "This..." The big shot in charge of this guy was a bit dumbfounded.


    Although the guy was hateful, and he did want to do this, taking someone��s head off would be death, which would be hard to exin!


    He sighed inwardly, how dare this idiot say such words? Truly an idiot.


    "He said if I could call you over, he��d bark around like a dog, you figure it out!"


    "He said if I could call you over, he��d do a headstand and wash down there, do you want to see?"


    ...


    With each gesture from Ye Feng, all of those who made vows were tearless with regret, wishing they could push themselves to death. Why did they make such idiotic vows?


    But with so many big shots watching, whether they wanted to or not, they had to do it.


    Thus, some people crawled like dogs, barked like dogs, supervised by others, and circled the factory barking, it was embarrassing beyond words.


    At the same time, some really did a headstand and washed their private parts. Although it was hardly sessful and very humiliating, they had no choice but to do it.


    The most ridiculous one was the guy who had to let Ye Feng kick his head as a ball, he wanted to fulfill it but couldn��t bring himself to do it, ultimately bing aughingstock.


    "Haha! Let them be cocky before, are they still cocky now? What useless trash."


    "So arrogant, keep being arrogant, why the hell aren��t you arrogant now?"


    ...


    The workers in the factory were recording and cursing at the same time, determined to pay back all the grievances they suffered before.


    Seeing the scene on site, these big shots covered their faces, unable to bear watching.


    At the same time, they swore to themselves that they will reorganize the team, this must never happen again, this time they were serious. Anyone with a record will be severely punished.


    "Come! Take a look at this, it��s the list of failures they gave, could you check it?" As those people were punished, Ye Feng pulled out a list and gestured.


    "These bastards, daring to tantly bully, does thew still exist? They must be severely punished when we return, and their superiors must also be held ountable."


    "Exactly, without direct upper-level authorization, would they dare to do this? They must be involved and must be severely punished."


    ...


    Seeing these lists, after an on-site inspection, these big shots were instantly furious and would certainly go tough upon returning.


    Not only these people would be punished, but even their superiors probably couldn��t escape.


    Hearing the words of these big shots, the bosses who came earlier all fell to the ground in fear.


    Soon, after the matter was resolved, Ye Feng waved to the man in the suit. It was time to deal with this idiot...


    Simultaneously, Liu Xue already made her move, preparing tounch a major attack on the Liu Family.


    And, with Xu Kun unleashing, the Hu Family and Master Fatty all backed off, Liu Xue felt it was time to settle the final score with the Liu Family...

 Chapter 242: The Miserable End of the Liu Family

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 242: The Miserable End of the Liu Family</h4><h4></h4>


    That��s right, without the support of the Hu Family and Master Fatty, what is the Liu Family worth?


    Moreover, during the previous operation to strike against Liu Xue, the Liu Family suffered substantial losses, making it the perfect opportunity to strike while the iron is hot.


    Therefore, Liu Xue began to strategize, rapidly seizing Liu��s Jewelry��s territory with thunderous speed, taking over the Liu Family��s market.


    In no time, wherever there was Liu��s Jewelry, Fengxue Jewelry would assertively establish its presence. Although still in construction, it left the executives at Liu��s Jewelry in a state of panic.


    ....


    As Liu Xue��s strategy unfolded, the Liu Group headquarters called an emergency shareholders meeting. All shareholders present wore exceptionally grim expressions.


    When Mrs. Liu Sr. arrived with the Liu Family members, seeing this scene, she knew that something was terribly wrong.


    Indeed, as Mrs. Liu Sr. took her seat, all of Liu Group��s shareholders immediatelyunched a fierce offensive.


    "Brilliant! Truly brilliant. Your Liu Family has cost Liu Group more than two billion. What do you have to say for yourselves?" one middle-aged man with a folding fan roared in anger.


    Indeed, they lost over a billion at the Jade Public Auction, and during the operation against Liu Xue, another billion was lost.


    Additionally, the most crucial point was that Master Peng and the Hu Family were seekingpensation from Liu Xue, facing another billion in reparations.


    Master Peng and the Hu Family might not be able to handle the Xu Family, but they were more than a match for the Liu Family. In the face of their pressure, the Liu Family didn��t dare to utter a word.


    "That��s right, it��s because they acted on their own that Liu Xue left the Liu Family, indirectly causing losses of billions. How do we ount for this?"


    "Liu Family, you��re something else. We gave you the time you needed, and what happened? You repay the group like this?"


    "Today, your Liu Family must give us an exnation...."


    Under the lead of the man with the folding fan, other Liu Group shareholders raised their grievances, aiming to oust the Liu Family from power.


    They not only intended to oust them but also wanted the Liu Family to pay a severe price for their actions.


    "What exactly do you want?" Mrs. Liu Sr. frowned and asked discontentedly.


    "It��s simple. Your Liu Family must relinquish control of Liu Group and bear the cost of your failures."


    "That��s right! Liu Group lost more than two billion, and your Liu Family must cover that...."


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, the other Liu Group shareholders seized the opportunity to shift the losses onto the Liu Family.


    "Let me tell you, that��s absolutely impossible. When the Liu Family was making money for you, why didn��t you say anything?" Liu Qingsong immediately became furious.


    "Shut the hell up! Do you have a say here? Liu Group is in this mess entirely because of you," the man with the folding fan scoffed disdainfully as Liu Qingsong spoke up.


    Not only him, but all the shareholders present looked at Liu Qingsong with disdain and contempt.


    And, with his words, Liu Qingsong didn��t dare to speak further.


    He was right; Liu Qingsong was significantly responsible for the current situation, and he had no ce to speak here.


    "What if I don��t agree?" Mrs. Liu Sr. frowned, looking at the intimidating crowd, and asked.


    "Then you should think carefully. If you think you can outy us, pretend I said nothing." The man with the folding fan sneered, representing the other shareholders in his threat.


    "That��s right; if you insist on notpensating, we will kick the Liu Family out of Liu Group and slowly consume your shares. We have our ways."


    "I advise the Liu Family to be sensible. All shareholders will stand with Chairman Li. What does your Liu Family have to fight against us?"


    Under the man with the folding fan, all the shareholders stood up, wearing angry expressions, trying to force the Liu Family toply.


    "s!" In an instant, Mrs. Liu Sr. felt much older, weakly slumping back into her chair.


    She knew very well that if these shareholders united, the Liu Family was no match for them.


    This was an outright open conspiracy, and the Liu Family could only choose to agree. Otherwise, what awaited them would be an even more miserable fate.


    "Fine! You win, I agree." In the end, Mrs. Liu Sr. had no choice but to reluctantly agree.


    As soon as Mrs. Liu Sr. agreed, the shareholders led by the man with the folding fan were overjoyed.


    Originally, they thought it would take effort to make the Liu Family agree, but they never imagined that the Liu Family would give in so easily, exceeding their expectations.


    "No... Grandma, you can��t agree to them. We don��t have the money to pay!" Liu Qingsong immediately panicked when he heard Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words.


    He didn��t want to pay for his actions.


    "Mom, you can��t agree to them."


    "Mom, you must think it through!"


    Not only Liu Qingsong, but other members of the Liu Family also hurriedly tried to dissuade Mrs. Liu Sr.


    "Is my word no longer of any use?" Mrs. Liu Sr. snorted coldly, her face somewhat displeased.


    In her view, if the head of the family were still around, how could they be bullied so badly?


    This was entirely due to the younger generation of the Liu Family being ipetent. Since the patriarch passed away, not one of them could bear the mantle.


    Liu Xue was one she could count on, yet she forced Liu Xue away for the sake of the useless Liu Qingsong.


    Thinking of this, she was deeply regretful.


    ��The Liu Family is finished.�� With this deste thought, Mrs. Liu Sr. seemed to age several years, dragging her weary body as she slowly left Liu Group.


    ....


    In an instant, the news spread throughout the entire circle, shocking countless people.


    "Have you heard? The Liu Familypensated more than two billion and lost control of Liu Group."


    "Is that true? That��s too tragic."


    "Sigh! Who could have imagined that the once illustrious Liu Family in Jiangcheng would fall to such a state after losing a prodigy like Liu Xue? It truly proves how important vision is."


    "Isn��t it? After Liu Xue left the Liu Family, she became unstoppable. It��s said that her newpany��s valuation has already reached several billion, and it��s been less than a month since its founding. It��s truly terrifying."


    ....


    "It truly is unexpected that the Liu Family would fall to such a degree. Since Liu Xiaotian passed away, the Liu Family has been in decline. Originally, Liu Xue��s rise was strong enough to take over Liu Xiaotian��s position, but the Liu Family brought about their own demise."


    "From now on, the Liu Family will have no ce in Jiangcheng...."


    ....


    As the news spread throughout Jiangcheng, many people sighed in exasperation, with many feeling that the Liu Family brought their ruin upon themselves. Instantly, the Liu Family became aughingstock in Jiangcheng.


    The downfall of the Liu Family had be a fact, and with Liu Xue��s powerful rise, the Liu Family had be history.


    Of course, surpassing the Liu Family was just the beginning for Liu Xue, and it was certainly not her endpoint.


    Under Ye Feng��s protection, Liu Xue was bound to rise to great heights, and what awaited her was a broader and more expansive stage....

 Chapter 243: Nangong Family, Prepare to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Nangong Family, Prepare to Die!</h4>


    On the other side, after the suit-wearing man approached Ye Feng, Ye Feng revealed a cruel expression.


    "You... what do you want to do?" The man in the suit looked at Ye Feng in front of him, frightened and asked with a face full of fear.


    "Do what? Shouldn��t I be asking you what you want to do? You mess up my factory like this, what the hell do you want?" Ye Fengughed immediately, asking with bad temper.


    Ye Feng��sughter was indeed very cruel, startling the man in the suit.


    "I... I don��t want to do anything, I want to go home." The man in the suit was frightened and turned to leave.


    "Finish showing off and want to run? It��s not that simple." Ye Feng immediately got angry and grabbed him back directly.


    "Then what do you want?" The man in the suit was tearless, asking with a pitiful expression.


    "I don��t want to do much, just chop off your hand, then chop off your foot, and send you off to beg." Ye Feng deliberately scared him.


    "Ah!" Hearing Ye Feng��s cruelty made the man in the suit scream in fright, then pretending to act tough, he threatened, "I��ll tell you, don��t mess with me, I have people backing me up, if I get mad at you, it��s no good for you."


    "Oh? Someone with a background? Tell me who this blind person is backing you." Ye Feng looked at the man in the suit with mockery, not taking his words seriously.


    "My... my cousin is from the South Pce family, have you heard of the South Pce family from the South? That��s someone you can��t afford to offend. I advise you to let me go, or I��ll have my cousin take you down." Seeing Ye Feng��s disbelief, the man in the suit threatened boldly.


    "South Pce family?" Mentioning the South Pce family, Ye Feng��s expression changed immediately.


    "That��s right, now you know fear? Let me go quickly, I can still ask him to spare your miserable life, otherwise I��ll have my cousin y you to death." Seeing Ye Feng��s change in expression, the man in the suit mistakenly thought Ye Feng was scared and began threatening proudly.


    "Come on, call him for me, I want to see how he��s going to kill me." Ye Feng looked at the man disdainfully, handed him his phone, and urged quickly.


    Ye Feng��s expression changed, not because he was afraid of the insignificant South Pce family, but because the South Pce family was Ye Feng��s old friends.


    Under his reminder, Ye Feng remembered he still needed to visit the South Pce family.


    Since this guy knows people from the South Pce family, let him give them a message.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought after delivering his message, the South Pce family would definitelye and apologize sincerely.


    But Ye Feng didn��t expect that after so long, the South Pce family had no response, which Ye Feng couldn��t tolerate.


    Pick a time to destroy the South Pce family, that��s Ye Feng��s current thought.


    "Ah!" Seeing Ye Feng not afraid at all, the man in the suit was dumbfounded.


    He indeed had a distant cousin from the South Pce family, but he was only a side rtive with no power, and they were not close, usually the cousin wouldn��t pick up his call unless necessary.


    So, seeing Ye Feng wasn��t scared, he instantly felt like backing out.


    "Boss, I was bragging, let me go, please!" The man in the suit instantly cowardly begged.


    "No, no, since you��ve bragged, you have to make the call, otherwise you know the consequence." Ye Feng certainly refused, loudly threatening.


    Under Ye Feng��s threat, the man in the suit could only reluctantly dial the number.


    "Hey! What do you want? Didn��t I tell you not to call me if there��s nothing?" After the call connected, a voice of annoyance came through.


    "Are you from the South Pce family?" Seeing the call really connected, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Yes, who are you?" Hearing the unfamiliar voice, the person on the other end asked somewhat displeased.


    "Great, I��m Ye Feng." Hearing it��s really someone from the South Pce family, Ye Feng immediatelyughed and quickly introduced himself.


    "Ye Feng? Don��t know you." Initially, the person on the other side responded dismissively, ready to hang up.


    But after a few seconds, suddenly a scream emerged from the phone: "What? You��re Ye Feng? Jiangcheng��s Mr. Ye?"


    Seeing they really knew him, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, is his name so famous in the South Pce family?


    "Yes, it��s me." Ye Feng nodded satisfactorily.


    "Whew~" Seeing Ye Feng admit, the person on the other end gasped.


    Originally, the South Pce family didn��t recognize Ye Feng, but recently to deal with Ye Feng, everyone in the South Pce family was tense, all preparing to deal with Ye Feng.


    This made Ye Feng��s name instantly famous among the South Pce people, they heard it several times a day, until they were sick of it.


    Hence, this guy��s big reaction upon hearing Ye Feng��s name.


    "What? Even his cousin is so afraid of this guy? Who exactly is he? Is he the Great Demon King?" The man in the suit was shocked after seeing this scene.


    Originally, he wanted to use his cousin to scare Ye Feng, but never expected Ye Feng to be so influential, frightening his cousin.


    Only then did he realize he had provoked a terrifying figure, instantly regretting it deeply.


    "Pass a message to the South Pce family, have their people clean their necks and wait for me; I will soon make them pay a visit." In the moment of the other person��s shock, Ye Feng coldly said.


    After finishing, Ye Feng hung up the call, he had achieved his goal.


    ...


    Meanwhile, a side rtive of the South Pce family, after the call ended, rushed urgently to the Patriarch��s ce to report this news.


    "Why the hurry, what��s your business?" The guard at the Patriarch��s door saw him, frowning and asked.


    "I have urgent news regarding Ye Feng, please report it." Hearing the guard��s words, he truthfully reported.


    "Wait..." The guard signaled before going to report.


    Soon after, the guard returned and brought him into the Patriarch��s reception hall.


    At this time, all the South Pce high-level members were present in the reception hall, waiting for him.


    "Speak! What��s the matter?" After entering the reception hall, the South Pce Patriarch asked quickly.


    "Ye Feng asked me to give a message to the South Pce family, he wants the South Pce people to clean their necks and wait for him, he will soone to kill the South Pce family." Under the inquiry of the Patriarch, he answered truthfully.


    "What?"


    "Such audacity!"


    "Who does he think he is?"


    In an instant, the South Pce people were furious.


    If it were before, perhaps they would have panicked, but with Feng Qiang now, they no longer feared Ye Feng.


    ��Humph! If you daree, I��ll make sure you leave no trace!��

 Chapter 244: Failing to Steal a Chicken, Losing the Bait

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Failing to Steal a Chicken, Losing the Bait</h4>


    "You can go now. If he dares toe, our Nangong Family will let him know we��re not to be trifled with." At this moment, everyone in the Nangong Family wore expressions of utmost confidence.


    This was the confidence given to them by Feng Qiang.


    "Is everything Mr. Feng asked us to prepare ready?" Patriarch Nangong asked after the person left.


    "Yes!" Another person nodded and replied truthfully, "Everything was prepared long ago. Mr. Feng has entered seclusion and is reportedly attempting to advance to Quasi-Martial Venerable."


    "He said, the day he emerges from seclusion will be Ye Feng��s death anniversary."


    "Good! Ye Feng dares to act presumptuously in front of our Nangong Family; it��s truly self-humiliation." Hearing this, Patriarch Nangong felt even more confident, his heart filled with determination.


    "Ye Feng, you scoundrel, the humiliation of that day will surely be repaid a hundredfold. Just you wait!" The most excited among them was Nangong Jin, who wished he could step on Ye Feng right now and humiliate him severely.


    He wanted to return Ye Feng the shame brought upon him, a hundredfold...


    On the other side, after finishing his phone call, Ye Feng released the suited man.


    A small fry like him was not worthy of Ye Feng��s attention.


    After this incident, he probably wouldn��t dare to go against Ye Feng anymore.


    Of course, Ye Feng hadn��t let him off easily before releasing him.


    Prior to this, Ye Feng had all the workerse to him to settle ounts, having them recover every penny he had previously withheld.


    Though the amount withheld each time was quite small, with many workers and long periods, the sum became terrifying.


    For this reason, the guypensated over ten million.


    In this instance, he truly failed miserably, not only failing to get the money he wanted back but also having to give out a lot, truly ending in wretchedness.


    ...


    After the factory returned to normal, Ye Feng left, not wanting to create more disturbances for the workers there.


    On his way back, Ye Feng purchased arge amount of materials to refine Beauty and Youthful Essence.


    To stockpile, Original Liquid is naturally needed. Although one bottle can produce much, increasing production also requires a certain amount of Original Liquid.


    After bringing the materials home, Ye Feng entered the cultivation chamber, swiftly refining Beauty and Youthful Essence within.


    "Ah!" After a period of refining, Ye Feng let out a long breath.


    Refining like this was quite exhausting.


    However, the speed was decent, sessfully producing over a thousand bottles of Original Liquid.


    With these Original Liquids, arge quantity of products could be manufactured; it should be enough for the time being.


    After sorting everything out, Ye Feng had just stepped outside when he noticed a fragrance in the air, signaling Liu Xue had returned and had already prepared the meal.


    "What��s wrong?" While eating, Ye Feng saw Liu Xue with a worried look and asked quickly.


    "Nothing," Liu Xue shook her head, then said, "The Liu Family was kicked out of the Liu Family��s business; I heard it was quite tragic."


    "Isn��t that a good thing? Haven��t you always wanted this? Now you can take down the Liu Family��s business in one strike." Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Yeah!" Liu Xue nodded, but still answered sadly, "But, you know, I��m still part of the Liu Family. It leaves me feeling somewhat ufortable."


    "But, this is merely the initial feeling; I suppose I��ll get used to it."


    "If you feel bad about it, whatever you do, I support you," Ye Feng smiled,forting her.


    For Ye Feng, whether business or money, it��s all minor.


    If he wanted, Ye Feng could create them with a flick of a finger, so despite Liu Xue��s considerablemotion, it was nothing more than trivialities to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, husband!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue felt deeply moved.


    "Oh, I need to go down to the South tomorrow." During dinner, Ye Feng mentioned casually.


    "Stay safe." Liu Xue didn��t say anything else, just uttered a word of concern.


    "Mm!" Ye Feng nodded.


    ...


    Meanwhile, with the downfall of the Liu Family, Liu Shinian, Jin Er, and others were surprised to find that no one was bullying them anymore.


    Seeing they weren��t bullied today, Liu Shinian asked in surprise, "Did they suddenly gain a conscience?"


    "Maybe." Liu Ji nodded.


    These days, they had been tormented terribly, causing them dread at the thought.


    Suddenly, going through a day without being bullied felt like a wonderfully happy asion.


    Little did they know, the Liu Family could no longer protect themselves; how could they care for them?


    "You are fired!" At that moment, the person in charge of them came forward and announced.


    "What? Why?" At this, Liu Shinian and the others panicked.


    Though circumstances here were very miserable, at least they could manage to scrape by.


    But, if they left here, they truly didn��t know how to survive.


    "The Liu Family was kicked out of the Liu Family��s business; do you think you can stay?" The other party sneered, looking down on them.


    "What? How could the Liu Family?" Upon hearing this, Liu Ji and others were even more shocked.


    "How could it be impossible? The Liu Family had to repay over two billion,pensating all the shares in the Liu Family��s business, now leaving only ten percent of shares and surrendering control of the Liu Family��s business."


    "What?" Hearing the other party��s words, a few of them were stunned. Now, they understood just how dire the Liu Family��s situation was.


    "Get lost!" After a furious shout, the opposing party heartlessly kicked them out.


    "What should we do? What can we do?" Walking down the street, Liu Shinian and others looked panic-stricken.


    "Why don��t we look for a job?" Liu Qi suggested.


    "A job? With your current state, do you think anyone would hire you?" Liu Ji sneered.


    "What else? Are we just going to starve to death?" Liu Qi protested.


    "Why don��t we go back and find sister? Surely, sister won��t ignore us," Liu Ji suddenly brightened, proposing hesitatingly.


    "Okay, let��s go back and see." Jin Er also nodded, feeling joyful.


    The days of suffering made her regret the decision she made back then, yearning every moment to return to Liu Xue.


    To them, the time spent by Liu Xue��s side was their happiest period, yet they hadn��t realized how to cherish it.


    "But, will sister still care about us?" Liu Qi replied weakly.


    Indeed, they were well aware that Liu Xue was likely not to bother with them.


    "Better to try than not; she��s my own daughter. I refuse to believe she won��t care about me." Liu Shinian and Jin Er answered, thick-skinned.


    Thus, they grandly headed to Liu Xue��s vi.


    They even thought of words to persuade Liu Xue on their way.


    But upon arrival, they were dumbfounded; Liu Xue wasn��t at the vi, and they could hardly get in.


    At the same time, they were chased away by security, pitifully...

 Chapter 245: A Billion Counts as Nothing?

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 245: A Billion Counts as Nothing?</h4>


    "When... when have I ever been treated like this? Bullied by people like this?"


    "Just wait, I��m going to get my sister to teach you all a lesson. Daring to bully me? You��re simply asking for it."


    Kicked out, Liu Ji and Liu Qi cursed angrily, feeling utterly humiliated to be thrown out by a lowly security guard.


    They weren��t the only ones upset; Liu Shinian and Jin Er were also furious, their faces dark and stormy.


    "Where on earth did that girl go?" Jin Er and the others wondered, puzzled.


    ....


    None of them even imagined that Liu Xue was currently inside the most luxurious and prestigious vi in Jiangcheng, doing unspeakable things with Ye Feng, having the time of her life.....


    The next day, Ye Feng instructed Xu Tian to stay behind while he took Nameless to the Southern Nangong family.


    Sitting on the ne, Nameless was beyond excited; it was his first time flying, and in first ss no less.


    "Little guy, how old are you?" The flight attendant, finding Nameless adorable, teased him.


    "What is it?" Nameless asked, a bit confused.


    Though Nameless was a child, you absolutely couldn��t think of him as just a child; he was mature beyond his years.


    "She thinks you��re handsome and wants to be your wife," Ye Feng teased calmly beside him.


    "...." Following Ye Feng��s words, the flight attendant turned red with embarrassment.


    The flight attendant was already pretty, but with a blush, she looked even more attractive.


    Actually, it was Ye Feng��s good looks and first-ss seat that caught her eye, and she wanted to use Nameless as a means to get close to Ye Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was toying with her.


    "Master... I don��t want to start dating so early, I��m still young." Moreover, to her surprise, Nameless earnestly replied.


    "...." The pretty flight attendant was at a loss for words, almost in tears ofughter.


    However, through their conversation, the pretty flight attendant gleaned a crucial detail, realizing that Nameless wasn��t Ye Feng��s child, but his apprentice.


    She also pondered in her heart��what skills did Ye Feng teach? ��If possible, should I be his disciple too? Early bird gets the worm, right?��


    Thus, once the ne took off, the pretty flight attendant couldn��t help but frequently inquire if Ye Feng needed anything, asking if he wanted something to drink.


    Witnessing this, someone nearby instantly felt disgruntled.


    "What do you mean? Only serving him? How about serving me instead? I��ve got loads of money; does he stand a chance against me?" said a bald man wearing a gold chain in annoyance.


    "Huh?" The flight attendant was momentarily stunned.


    "What��s so great about him? Just because he��s a bit handsome? Handsomeness can��t put food on the table, can it? I��ve got severalpanies with assets over a billion; can hepete with me?" the bald man continued to brag.


    "Exactly, he��s not even worthy to carry my big brother��s shoes. Beauty, don��t you have any insight? Chasing after a loser like this?" the small-time thug next to the bald man chimed in quickly.


    "Sir, please mind your words and don��t disturb other passengers." Seeing them belittle Ye Feng, the flight attendant was displeased and quickly warned them.


    "Tch! Do you believe I can make you lose your job with just one sentence? Don��t mistake the forest for a tree. Can this loserpare?" the bald man arrogantly replied.


    "Is ten billion impressive? I have assets worth hundreds of billions, did I say anything?" At this point, Ye Feng couldn��t hold back and coldly scoffed.


    "Oh! Boasting without thought, why not im you��re the wealthiest man then?" the bald man sneered, clearly not believing a word.


    "Yeah, if you have hundreds of billions, I��ve got thousands. Who can��t brag?" The small-time thug next to the bald man sneered dismissively.


    "Haha! Nowadays, there truly is every sort of moron," said the two,ughing loudly.


    At such a moment, theirmotion drew the attention of others.


    In the front row, a man in a suit initially wanted to see what was happening, but upon seeing Ye Feng, he was taken aback and quickly unfastened his seatbelt toe over.


    At that point, the ne was stable enough for them to unfasten the seatbelts.


    Not just him; several people in the front row, upon noticing Ye Feng, eyes lit up and came rushing over.


    "President Huang? You��re here too?" The bald man was surprised to see the suited man and greeted him respectfully.


    "Move aside!" President Huang pushed past him displeased, approaching Ye Feng with respect and enthusiastically greeting, "Mr. Ye, what a coincidence! Didn��t expect we would be on the same flight."


    "What... what��s going on? Could he really be a big shot?" Seeing this scene, the bald man was dumbfounded.


    And that was just the start��he saw one influential figure after another walking over.


    He even thought these people were there for him, and quickly tried to tter, "President Li, President Shin, President Bao, you... ."


    But he didn��t even finish his sentence before getting impatiently pushed aside.


    All these people gathered around Ye Feng respectfully, eagerly currying favor.


    "Mr. Ye, didn��t expect to see you here too."


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, I��m Little Bao, we��ve met once before...."


    ...


    "What... what the hell is going on?" Seeing this scene, the bald man waspletely bewildered, realizing he might have offended a person he couldn��t afford to provoke.


    "Do you know him?" Ye Feng asked after greeting those people, pointing at the bald man.


    "Sort of know him; he��s one of my suppliers, relying on me for business."


    "Indeed, this guy��s also one of my suppliers...."


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, they all nodded truthfully.


    "I said my assets are worth hundreds of billions, he didn��t believe it." Ye Feng smirked coldly.


    "Idiot, just a nouveau riche, how could you understand Mr. Ye��s might? Saying hundreds of billions is already being modest."


    "Indeed, couldn��t imagine you dared offend Mr. Ye��our cooperation will cease from now on...."


    "Same here; we��ll terminate all rtions with you...."


    At Ye Feng��s words, these bigwigs exploded with anger, pointing at the bald man��s nose, affirming Ye Feng��s status and announcing the termination of their coboration with him.


    "Huh?" At their words, the bald man was instantly panic-stricken.


    Offending someone with hundreds of billions was already terrible, but losing business as well made him feel like dying.


    "No... Please, I beg you to forgive me this once, it��s my fault for not recognizing someone so significant, I deserve to die...." Instantly, the bald man knelt before Ye Feng, pping himself continuously, loudly apologizing.


    He understood that if he couldn��t gain Ye Feng��s forgiveness, his ending would be grim.


    Losing business might be the least of his worries��being crushed by a billionaire��s revenge, his fate would be unimaginable....

 Chapter 246: Killing into the Nangong Family

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Killing into the Nangong Family</h4>


    So, only by begging for Ye Feng��s forgiveness, he would have a slim chance of survival.


    While Baldy was begging for mercy, all those big shots trying to curry favor with Ye Feng were watching him, just waiting for his word.


    "People must take responsibility for their actions," Ye Feng said calmly.


    With this simple sentence, Ye Feng instantly sentenced Baldy to death.


    Ye Feng might not hold a grudge, but these people eager to please Ye Feng would follow his words to the letter.


    It��s true, as long as they��ve met Ye Feng, businessmen would try every method to curry favor with him.


    Now that there��s finally a chance to win him over, how could they not seize it? When the timees, they��ll definitely drive Baldy to despair.


    "Mr. Ye is right, let��s terminate the contract, I will have my legal team pursue your responsibilities."


    "Indeed, starting today, I will mobilize all my connections to collectively boycott yourpany."


    ...


    With just a word from Ye Feng, these people were relentless, wishing they could send Baldy to the eighteenth level of hell.


    "No...don��t, please, don��t do this." Baldy became even more flustered, pitifully pleading for them to let him go.


    "Mr. Ye, once you arrive there, I must entertain you with my hospitality, I��ll first not disturb you anymore."


    "Mr. Ye, can I host you for a meal afternding?"


    However, after buttering up Ye Feng, these people went back to their seats, showing no intention of acknowledging Baldy.


    "Haha! That idiot must have messed with someone he shouldn��t have."


    "What a joke, trying to act tough with such skills? Hit a brick wall, didn��t he?"


    "Serves you right, acted all high and mighty, and now look where it got you?"


    At the same time, seeing the desperate Guan Tou, everyone was in shock, then burst intoughter, treating Baldy as a joke.


    Not only these people, but even the flight attendant who��d been sticking to Ye Feng was stunned at this scene.


    At first, she thought Ye Feng was just an ordinary wealthy person, but she didn��t expect him to be so formidable, even subduing the arrogant Baldy utterly, how powerful must he be?


    Instantly, the pretty flight attendant blushed more when she looked at Ye Feng.


    As a result, she became even more attentive to Nameless and Ye Feng, as if she wanted to bring them all the good food on the ne.


    "Little brother, do you like this?"


    "Handsome, do you like drinking this?"


    "How about a bit of this? It��s really good."


    ...


    Seeing this scene, other passengers immediately felt envious.


    "Mind if I have a taste?" Another passenger, seeing the good stuff, weakly asked.


    "No way!" But, unexpectedly, the flight attendant shook her head decisively, riskingints to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, the passenger who spoke up instantly felt disheartened.


    However, after witnessing Ye Feng��s power, he didn��t mind and acted as if nothing happened.


    "Master, do you think Mistress would be upset if she knew?" After the flight attendant finally left, Nameless suddenly asked.


    "You��re quite talkative." Ye Feng flicked his forehead displeasedly.


    "...." Nameless winced in pain, covering his head pitifully, saying nothing more.


    Finally, under the flight attendant��s attentive service, the ne was about tond.


    Beforending, the flight attendant slipped Ye Feng a note with her contact information.


    Seeing this, other passengers were envious.


    "Here, it��s for you." But after the flight attendant left, Ye Feng quietly handed the note to the young man behind him.


    "Thank you, big boss!" Receiving the note, the other party became excited and quickly expressed gratitude.


    The flight attendant, although pretty, didn��t meet Ye Feng��s standards by far.


    ...


    After exiting the airport, Ye Feng was still pondering how to get to the city, but the big shots who had fawned over him earlier all came with their cars to greet him.


    "Mr. Ye, how about we give you a lift?"


    "Mr. Ye, take my car, my car isfortable."


    ...


    Moreover, they almost fought over the opportunity to curry favor with Ye Feng, truly exhausting all efforts.


    In the end, Ye Feng chose the mostfortable business car and sat in the back with Nameless.


    The person driving was not displeased but rather excitedly sat in the front passenger seat.


    Seeing this, the driver was dumbfounded. ��Who is this person that made the boss work so hard to please?��


    Meanwhile, looking at Ye Feng, he was full of apprehension.


    Indeed, he had never seen the boss tter someone like this before.


    "It��s really prosperous here." Nameless eximed looking at the bustling high-rises.


    Ye Feng nodded, indeedpared to Jiangcheng, this ce is much more prosperous, it��s an international metropolis.


    Ye Feng was directly brought by these big shots to the most luxurious restaurant in the area, where they nned to host him.


    Ye Feng didn��t mind, but Nameless was delighted with the food.


    Nameless had never seen so many luxurious gourmet dishes, naturally, he ate to his heart��s content.


    "Still like a kid." Watching this, Ye Feng chuckled helplessly.


    Actually, for Cultivators, these are trivial matters.


    If youid out a table of Cultivation Resources, that might interest Ye Feng, just different pursuits.


    But these people, they absolutely could not provide good Cultivation Resources, they were too low in level.


    "Mr. Ye, I toast to you, I��ll finish mine, you as you wish."


    "Mr. Ye, everything is in the wine..."


    To tter Ye Feng, they all raised their sses.


    Whenever toasting, they��d all drink it in one go, but Ye Feng would only casually sip.


    After the feast, these people wanted to organize entertainment activities, saying they wanted to arrange a girl for Ye Feng, but he refused without thinking.


    "Farewell!" With a word, Ye Feng directly dragged Nameless away.


    Leaving those people dumbfounded. ��Could it be Mr. Ye doesn��t like this? Oh no, buttering up gone wrong.��


    Realizing this, they looked regretful, feeling they messed things up...


    On the other side, after leaving, Nameless jokingly said, "Master, did I mess up your ns? Should I give you space, so you can do as you please?"


    But, in return was a flick on the forehead from Ye Feng, making him squeal like a pig, almost knocking the lights out of him.


    "Let��s go! Time to get down to business." After the flick, Ye Feng said seriously.


    "Yes! Master." With Ye Feng��s words, Nameless looked serious as well.


    Ye Feng came here not to show off, nor for indulgence, he came to deal with the Nangong family.


    Now, the time is just right.


    "To the Nangong house!" hailing a cab, Ye Feng indicated.


    "Alright!" The driver responded briskly, hurrying towards the Nangong house.


    At the same time, looking towards the Nangong house, Ye Feng revealed a contemptuous smile. ��Nangong family! Are you ready to ept my judgment?��

 Chapter 247: Do I Need to Brag?

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Do I Need to Brag?</h4>


    At this moment, within the Nangong family, everyone was gathered, on high alert.


    "Attention! Attention! Ye Feng has arrived in Nanzhou, everyone stay vignt."


    ...


    "This is a critical time, no one is allowed to ck off, don��t let any suspicious person slip by."


    ...


    "Mr. Feng has reached the most crucial moment, sess or failure hinges right now, nobody is allowed to disturb Mr. Feng��s seclusion."


    ...


    For a time, every corner of the Nangong family was on high alert, activating the highest level of vignce, determined to nip danger in the bud.


    It seemed that even with Feng Qiang giving them some confidence, they were still filled with fear facing the terrifying Ye Feng, thus leading to an excessive tension.


    Witnessing such arge-scale mobilization from the Nangong family immediately drew the attention of many forces.


    For a time, numerous forces focused their attention on the Nangong family, observing this colossal family in the South.


    They were also very curious about who could make such a terrifying presence in the South with scarcely any rivals feel so fearful?


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Feng was leisurely taking a taxi, appearing within the sphere of the Nangong family��s influence.


    Compared to the Nangong family, Ye Feng was like he was on a rxing vacation, showing not a hint of tension or readiness.


    Indeed, although the Nangong family was incredibly fearful in the eyes of others, in Ye Feng��s eyes, the Nangong household was nothing more than an ant that could be easily crushed.


    Well, perhaps a slightly bigger antpared to other families.


    "Young man, do you know anyone from the Nangong family?" During the drive, the taxi driver asked Ye Feng with a cheerful smile.


    "Yes, I know Nangong Jin and Nangong Yun." Ye Feng nodded.


    Thinking about it, it seemed he was acquainted with these two, right? After all, both had been beaten by Ye Feng, and quite badly at that.


    "Wow! You must be impressive, those two are quite something in the Nangong family, if you know them, nobody in Nanzhou would dare to bother you." The driver was astounded upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, saying with an admiring expression.


    "Are they really that skilled?" Ye Feng mocked with a sneer.


    It��s not that Ye Feng looked down on them; it��s just that they were truly too weak, unable to withstand any real challenge.


    "Of course, within the Nangong family, they��re considered figures with immense influence. And the Nangong family is an unchallenged presence in Nanzhou and even in Nanguang." The driver nodded, speaking with great excitement.


    Obviously, he seemed to admire the Nangong family quite a bit.


    ��Is that so? After today, everything will change.�� Ye Feng looked out the window, sneering internally.


    If someone else said this, it might sound like boasting.


    But if Ye Feng said it, he had to be able to follow through.


    Ye Feng was just that confident.


    "By the way, young man, what are you going to the Nangong house for?" Seeing Ye Feng silent, the driver wanted to curry favor and quickly asked.


    "To destroy the Nangong family!" Ye Feng casually replied.


    "Sir! You��d better keep it down, don��t let anyone hear, otherwise you��ll be in trouble, and such things shouldn��t be joked about." The driver panicked upon hearing Ye Feng��s answer, hastily advising.


    Clearly, he thought Ye Feng was joking and didn��t take it seriously.


    "Does my master fear others overhearing? Trulyughable, even if they heard, what could they do?" Nameless, who originally didn��t want to speak, couldn��t help but disdainfullyugh upon hearing the driver��s words.


    "This...," the driver was speechless.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was just talking big and joking, but why was this little child like this too? They really were a pair of oddballs.


    ��Can��t afford to provoke... can��t afford to provoke....�� With this thought in mind, the driver wisely kept his mouth shut and drove quickly.


    Soon, Ye Feng and Nameless were dropped off at the entrance to the Nangong household.


    After dropping them off, the driver drove off immediately, fearing being implicated alongside Ye Feng and Nameless.


    Though he didn��t believe what Ye Feng and Nameless said, he deemed these two definitely had some issues, and it was wiser to stay away.


    If Ye Feng knew he was being considered as mentally unsound, one wonders how he would feel?


    "Knock on the door!" Standing at the gate, looking at the imposing Nangong Mansion, Ye Feng coldly instructed.


    Yes, the Nangong family was a veryrge estate, with two golden lion statues at the entrance that appeared very majestic, though it was unknown what material they were made from.


    Meanwhile, the gate of the Nangong family was very grand, suggesting immense wealth.


    "Yes!" Nameless nodded in acknowledgment, then walked directly toward the gate of the Nangong family.


    Once at the gate, Nameless gathered True Qi at his leg and kicked toward the gate.


    This was Nameless��s way of knocking.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a violent crash, the door was kicked open, the gate fell straight down.


    Even this seemingly indestructible gate couldn��t withstand one kick from Nameless, which was enough to prove how terrifying Nameless��s strength was at this moment.


    "Damn! Those two idiots actually dared to kick down the gate of the Nangong family? Run! Don��t get involved with those two fools."


    "Aren��t they asking for death? In Nanzhou, daring to provoke the Nangong family, are they fools or what?"


    "You can tell they��re from out of town, which local would dare do something that stupid?"


    Watching this scene, the surrounding crowd scattered, fearing involvement with Ye Feng and Nameless.


    Of course, these were just ordinary people.


    But there was another group of people, who upon witnessing this didn��t panic, instead their eyes lit up with brilliance.


    "Could it be that the Nangong family is so fearful because these two have arrived?"


    ...


    "Is this the great enemy of the Nangong family? This news must be sent back, it��s big news."


    ...


    "Good! Serve them right, with no one challenging the Nangong family, no one bringing the Nangong family down, how will our other families ever have a chance?"


    ...


    These people were obviously scouts sent by various families, excited to witness such a scene.


    During their excitement, they all sent this news back to their respective families.


    This news was bound to send shockwaves through the various great families, dropping jaws all around.


    And with Nameless��s kick, countless servants of the Nangong family quickly rushed out, looking fierce and incredibly angry.


    "Who the hell is seeking death? Daree stir up trouble at my Nangong house?"


    "Really tired of living, grab them for me."


    ...


    With a series of shouts, these servants prepared to take action, aiming to capture Nameless and Ye Feng.


    "Scram!" But Nameless snorted coldly, sending the leading figures flying away with a kick.


    "This... so strong?" Witnessing this, the servants were momentarily stunned.


    "Who is it? Looking for death?" At this moment, finally, a person of some weight appeared. He was about to act arrogantly but, upon recognizing Ye Feng, was frightened and turned to flee: "Ye... Ye Feng... Ye Feng is here...."

 Chapter 248: Stirring Winds and Surging Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Stirring Winds and Surging Clouds</h4>


    "What? He��s Ye Feng? The Great Demon King who stormed the Nangong family?"


    "Holy shit! He��s actually Ye Feng, and we were stupidly thinking of capturing him? Isn��t that courting death?"


    "Run! Quick, run, we��re definitely no match for him. Quickly notify the Patriarch."


    ....


    Upon realizing the person before them was Ye Feng, the servants of the Nangong family were so terrified that their legs trembled. They fled frantically as if they had lost their souls.


    Indeed, this is the notorious reputation of Ye Feng. In the Nangong family, just mentioning Ye Feng would send shivers down their spines. This is the might of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng? Could it be that he is Mr. Ye from the renowned Xu Family in the Central region?"


    ....


    "Quickly, notify the Patriarch, Mr. Ye from the Central region has arrived. The enemy of the Nangong family is precisely the Xu Family and Mr. Ye."


    ....


    "This... is big news. It turns out Mr. Ye hase personally. No wonder the Nangong family is so scared."


    ....


    Simultaneously, the people who came to gather information from various families were suddenly enlightened upon hearing the name Ye Feng.


    Initially, they didn��t know why the Nangong family was so terrified, somewhat at a loss.


    But after hearing the name Ye Feng, they understood; it was he who had arrived.


    ....


    As the news spread to various families, everyone was shocked.


    A certain family��s council hall!


    "What? Two formidable individuals stormed the Nangong family and kicked open the gate with one blow?" The shocked Patriarch urgently confirmed the reported news.


    "That��s right! Those two are extremely powerful. Clearly, the Nangong family was on guard against them." The person reporting nodded confidently.


    "Good... now we can sit back and watch the tigers fight. If there��s an opportunity, maybe we can take a bite out of the Nangong family." Hearing this, the Patriarch was immediately delighted, showing a cunning expression.


    "Report!" At that moment, another person hurriedly came with a report: "It��s said that it��s Mr. Ye from the Central who challenged the Nangong family."


    "What? This is absolutely true?" Upon hearing this news, the Patriarch immediately couldn��t stay seated.


    "Yes! He was recognized by the steward of the Nangong family." The opposite party nodded affirmatively.


    "Good! Come with me quickly, maybe we can cooperate with Mr. Ye." In an instant, the Patriarch became excited, mobilizing troops to support Ye Feng.


    ....


    Meanwhile, simr scenarios were ying out among various families.


    Although they didn��t have the strength to confront the Nangong family, seeing that Ye Feng had arrived, they all wanted to follow behind Ye Feng, thinking it��d be enough just to get a taste of the broth.


    In no time, various families started to move upon the news, bringing their elites towards the Nangong family.


    These Patriarchs were shrewd as monkeys; they knew very well that taking action now would certainly bring benefitster. Otherwise, they wouldn��t move at all.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already broken into the Nangong family.


    In the very central area of the enormous manor, everyone in the Nangong family stood guard, gazing at Ye Feng with panic on their faces.


    Behind them stood the high-ranking members of the Nangong family, with Nangong Jin among them.


    "You damn well dare toe here? Do you really think our Nangong family is so easy to bully?" Seeing Ye Feng, Nangong Jin was so furious his face turned ck as he shouted angrily.


    "I��ve already said that I will have everyone in the Nangong family wash their necks clean and wait. What I say, I will definitely do. Did you think I was joking?" Ye Feng sneered, looking down on them with confidence.


    "You..." Nangong Jin was about to curse more but was stopped by the middle-aged man beside him.


    This middle-aged man had a long beard, dressed in a Taoist robe, exuding a somewhat ethereal demeanor.


    Moreover, this middle-aged man was actually a cultivator, a junior Grandmaster nheless.


    Though not as powerful as Nangong Yun, he was still quite formidable outside.


    The middle-aged man stroked his beard, looked at Ye Feng, and calmly said, "I am Nangong Xuan, the current Patriarch of the Nangong family. It seems we have no deep-seated grudge with you; why be so aggressive?"


    "Haha!" Ye Feng chuckled, pointing at Nangong Jin and scolded angrily, "No deep-seated grudge? What a joke!"


    "If that��s the case, why did Nangong Jin lead Nangong Yun, attempting to put me to death? Moreover, he relied on the Nangong family and Nangong Yun to harm my family and tried to humiliate my wife. Is this what you call no deep-seated grudge?"


    "Initially, I didn��t want to lower myself to the Nangong family��s level, but a dragon��s reverse scale must not be touched��touch it and you die. Although I, Ye Feng, am no dragon, my family and wife are my reverse scale. Can I spare you?"


    With Ye Feng��s roar, everyone in the Nangong family looked towards Nangong Jin, finally understanding how Nangong Jin had thoroughly offended Ye Feng. It��s no wonder Ye Feng stormed their gates.


    Perhaps earlier, the Nangong family would have been afraid.


    But now, with Feng Qiang around, they were no longer afraid.


    "Sir, better to resolve enmity than to let it fester. How about we discuss it?" Nangong Xuan looked at Ye Feng, disying a very sincere expression.


    "Discuss? Go and discuss it with King Yama! Discussion is not why I��m here." Ye Feng snorted, giving no face at all.


    "Wow... so arrogant, giving no face to the Nangong family! So domineering, worthy of being a big shot."


    "That��s right, they should be finished. If Nangong Jin dares to bully people like this, he should be prepared for the consequences."


    "This Nangong Jin deserves to die!"


    Seeing Ye Feng so arrogant, the onlookers from afar were shocked but spoke in support of Ye Feng.


    In their view, although Ye Feng was arrogant and unreasonable, the Nangong family brought this upon themselves.


    "Come out and face death!" With Ye Feng��s words, not waiting for the Nangong family to respond, Nameless clenched his fist, shouting angrily.


    If the Nangong family dared to offend Ye Feng, then Nameless would be all out against them, feeling this was his purpose of existence.


    "Where did this little brate from? Daring to act wild here?" Seeing Nameless, a mere kid dare to bellow, the fearless servants of the Nangong family suddenly couldn��t bear it.


    They mored, wanting to take action.


    But before they could move, Nangong Xuan stopped them: "Stop, you are no match for him."


    Not only them, even Nangong Xuan felt he might not be a match for Nameless, knowing that Nameless was a very strong grandmaster-level expert.


    "Let me handle him!" At this point, a cold snort was heard, and Nangong Yun stepped out.


    Upon seeing Nangong Yun, Ye Feng was a bit surprised. This Nangong Yun had be much stronger than before.


    "Kid, I admit you are strong, but in my hands, you will experience what is called despair." Staring at Nameless, Nangong Yun��s confidence overflowed, looking at Nameless as if he were already a dead man.


    He intended to use Nameless as a stepping stone, embarking on the path of a strongman from then on....

 Chapter 249 Direct Crush

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 249 Direct Crush</h4>


    "Truly courting death!" Yet, Ye Feng let out a coldugh, revealing a disdainful expression.


    The Nameless before indeed wasn��t his opponent.


    But the Nameless now is at the early peak of Qi Cultivation Layer 3, a veritable Grandmaster level expert.


    This Nangong Yun, although more formidable than before, still isn��t a match for Nameless.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was curious, he always felt the Nangong family had nothing to fear, was this their confidence? If that��s truly the case, Ye Feng would be greatly disappointed.


    Though Nameless also looked down on Nangong Yun, he said nothing, nning to teach the other a lesson about life with the most fierce offensive, which is more pragmatic than anything.


    "Can he make it? Letting this kid face Nangong Yun? Isn��t this a joke?"


    "Won��t Mr. Ye make a move himself? This kid isn��t a match for Nangong Yun."


    "It��s over! This kid will definitely end up miserably..."


    ...


    Seeing Nameless going to battle with Nangong Yun, the spectators all doubted Nameless, believing he surely isn��t a match for Nangong Yun.


    Not only the spectators doubted him, but the Nangong family members were equally dismissive, speaking with an extremely arrogant tone.


    "Beat this little bastard, how dare a mere brat rampage in the Nangong family? Teach him to kneel and beg for mercy."


    "Who is he? Daring to act up in my Nangong family, show him some colors."


    "Beat him! Make him regreting to the Nangong family, make him regret it for life."


    "Him? Not even worthy to carry Master Yun��s shoes, yet he dares to spar with Master Yun? This is killing me withughter..."


    As they looked at Nameless, their expressions couldn��t be more disdainful or arrogant, clearly not taking Nameless seriously.


    "Enjoy to your heart��s content!" Amidst the crowd��s taunts, Nangong Yunughed smugly and began circting his True Qi.


    In an instant, Nangong Yun disyed the strength of a Peak of Martial Arts level thoroughly.


    Nine Yang Strike!


    A supremely strong and fierce True Qi appeared before everyone, striking towards Nameless.


    Indeed, Nangong Yun was much stronger this time, not only had his Realm improved, but the Nine Yang Strike had also advanced to a certain degree, seemingly guided by a master.


    Fire Spell!


    Nameless, having already cultivated the Nine mes Vast Technique, was especially adept with fire.


    As he cast the Fire Spell, a powerful me Curse Seal flew towards Nangong Yun.


    The moment a master acts, one can see if it��s genuine.


    Although Nameless��s Realm was lower than Nangong Yun��s, the might of his techniques was much stronger than Nangong Yun��s.


    "This... this little guy is indeed a Grandmaster on par with Nangong Yun? It��s too incredible!"


    "My heavens! Mr. Ye has such a formidable person beside him, they��re too strong!"


    "Truly shocking, who would have thought, an unassuming kid could be on the same level as Nangong Yun, it��s an eye-opener."


    With Nameless��s move, the onlookers were all stunned.


    They truly hadn��t expected Nameless to be such a formidable Grandmaster, from his moves, he might not be any weaker than Nangong Yun.


    Thinking of this, they were even more shocked in their hearts, looking at Ye Feng with more dread and admiration.


    Bang!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a loud noise was heard, the True Qi of both sides had already shed.


    "Ah!" Simultaneously, the Nangong family felt a powerful force rushing towards them, shouted in surprise, and were embarrassingly pushed back more than ten steps.


    In contrast, Nameless was utterlyposed, as if nothing happened.


    The difference was immediately apparent!


    "How could this be? This brat so powerful? Even Master Yun isn��t his match?"


    "This must be fake, right? A random child is about on par with Master Yun, what kind of monster is this guy?"


    Seeing this scene, all members of the Nangong family were dumbfounded, unable to recover for a long time.


    Not just the servants but even Nangong Xuan showed an incredulous expression, deeply shocked in heart. ��This... even a child is so difficult to deal with, how terrifying could he be? Thank heavens for Mr. Feng, otherwise, the Nangong family would have been doomed by Ye Feng.��


    Amid the shock, Nangong Xuan was also extremely grateful that the Nangong family could befriend Feng Qiang, otherwise, they would��ve been destroyed by Ye Feng.


    "Has this little bastard also be stronger? And by this much?" The most shocked was Nangong Jin, who genuinely hadn��t expected, within days, Nameless to be so powerful, so terrifying.


    "You��re not the only one getting stronger." At this moment, Nameless disdainfully spoke up.


    "Little bastard! Didn��t want to bother with you, but since you force me, me yourself." Nangong Yun��s face was extremely ugly, growling in anger before unleashing his final move.


    Nine Yang Break!


    "Die for me!" With a crazed expression, Nangong Yununched an even stronger, fiercer True Qi, far more powerful than before, carrying a dangerous aura.


    This is the upgraded maneuver of the Nine Yang Strike, under Feng Qiang��s guidance, Nangong Yun had grasped its true essence.


    Nangong Yun was very confident that with this move, he could definitely shatter Nameless, for the power of Nine Yang Break is more than double that of the Nine Yang Strike.


    "Petty tricks!" Although a bit surprised Nangong Yun was hiding strength, Nameless wasn��t concerned, instead, he was even more disdainful.


    Nine mes!


    With disdain, Nameless released nine pure mes in one breath.


    These nine mes quickly formed a powerful Nine Profound Array, charging towards Nangong Yun with unstoppable momentum.


    Bang!


    Nangong Yun��s Nine Yang Break was indeed formidable, but against Nameless��s Nine mes, it was truly fragile, instantly shattered.


    This is the utter dominance of the cultivation system, this is the terrifying gap brought by the cultivation technique.


    With this loud explosion, Nangong Yun felt a sharp pain in his chest and was directly sent flying.


    "Ah!" Mid-air, Nangong Yun let out a miserable cry.


    This time, the oue seemed even more tragic.


    "This...how can it be? Master Yun utterly defeated? Defeated by a mere brat?"


    "I... why does it seem so unbelievable? Please tell me this isn��t true."


    Seeing this scene, all members of the Nangong family were dumbfounded,pletely stupefied.


    "So strong, how can this little guy be so powerful?"


    "My heavens, crushed Nangong Yun? What is this little guy��s background?"


    The onlookers were also all scared stiff, they never expected Nameless to crush Nangong Yun, with Nangong Yun being so incredibly weak in Nameless��s hand.


    Even Nangong Xuan and Nangong Jin were somewhat unsettled and hurriedly tried to stall for time: "Sir, how about we discuss this?"


    "Bring whatever you��ve got, no need for nonsense." Ye Feng sneered and said arrogantly.


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, augh resounded, a figure appeared before everyone, looking at Ye Feng with disdain...

 Chapter 250: No Suspense?

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 250: No Suspense?</h4>


    "Good timing!" Seeing the neer, the previously flustered Nangong Xuan suddenly gained confidence.


    "Who do you think you are? Did you really think I wanted to negotiate terms with you? I was just stalling for time. Now that Mr. Feng is here, let��s see how you die." In an instant, Nangong Xuan began to act arrogantly.


    "Indeed! I don��t have to tolerate you, you idiot. In front of Mr. Feng, what are you? Mr. Feng could destroy you with a single finger, yet you boast shamelessly about exterminating my Nangong Family? You really don��t know your ce." Nangong Jin sneered disdainfully.


    Previously, Nangong Jin was held back by Nangong Xuan, but now with no one stopping him, he naturally jumped out.


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng looked at Feng Qiang, a bit puzzled, and asked, "Who are you?"


    While scrutinizing the opponent, Ye Feng recognized that his opponent was actually a Quasi-Martial Venerable, though his realm was a bit unstable, likely just having reached quasi-Martial Venerable.


    Even so, it was still impressive.


    Ye Feng recalled that he hadn��t offended this guy. Why was he getting involved?


    "Listen up, ��grandpa�� is Feng Qiang, ranked second among the Feng family��s top ten experts." Seeing that Ye Feng was only at the Peak of Intermediate Martial Arts, Feng Qiang replied disdainfully.


    At the same time, when he looked at Ye Feng, his contempt couldn��t be more obvious.


    Originally, he had considered Ye Feng a formidable opponent.


    But after seeing Ye Feng now, he felt his previous actions were simplyughable. At Ye Feng��s level, he felt he could destroy him with just a finger.


    "Oh! So the Feng family sent you?" Hearing he was from the Feng family, Ye Feng suddenly realized they had indeed be mortal enemies.


    Looks like I need to find some time to wipe out the hidden Feng family.


    "Prepare to die! Initially, I thought you were an opponent, but now I feel a bit disappointed." Feng Qiang did not answer Ye Feng��s question, his words full of disdain.


    And at this moment, people from various families arrived. Hearing the conversation between the two, the various families were immediately dumbfounded.


    "What? A member of the hidden Feng family? Is this someone we can afford to offend? Let��s see how this ys out."


    ....


    "This Mr. Ye is strong, but he sure knows how to cause trouble. He��s even offended the hidden Feng family? Who would dare make a move?"


    ....


    "Sigh! The Nangong family has the hidden Feng family backing them, they will be even more unstoppable in the south."


    ....


    Originally, they had intended to help Ye Feng, but seeing the hidden Feng family involved, they chickened outpletely.


    As a result, the people from the various families watched from a distance.


    "Haha! Congrattions to Mr. Feng on breaking through, kill this bastard, let him know what arrogance gets him." At this moment, Nangong Yun regainedposure and quickly praised.


    Not only the Nangong family, even the Grandmasters of the Su and Woo families appeared, congratting him: "Congrattions to Mr. Feng on your breakthrough!"


    At the same time, the three Grandmasters all stood behind Feng Qiang, ready to support him at any moment.


    "Oh? The Su and Woo families are getting involved too?" Seeing the Su and Woo family Grandmasters, Ye Feng asked mockingly.


    At the same time, he knew the Su and Woo family Grandmasters were much stronger than before. It seemed to be Feng Qiang��s doing.


    "Did you really think our Woo family was a pushover for you to manipte? What do you think you are?" The Woo family Grandmaster sneered, full of disdain.


    "Right, would our Su family let you trample us? Keep dreaming." The Su family Grandmaster also sneered.


    "Interesting!" Ye Feng nodded and signaled to Nameless, "You cane back."


    "Yes, Master." Nameless nodded, obediently returning to Ye Feng��s side.


    This time, it was Feng Qiang making the move. Nameless was no match for him at all.


    Indeed, this guy was a Quasi-Martial Venerable, his strength very formidable.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was puzzled; this didn��t match the intelligence he had. The second-ranked of Feng family��s top experts had reached Quasi-Martial Venerable strength?


    He had heard Feng Fist and Feng An say the first only had Peak Martial Arts strength?


    ��It seems this guy has used up considerable resources from the three major families, I guess they��re running dry.�� Instantly, Ye Feng guessed the truth of the matter.


    This left Ye Feng somewhat dejected. Originally, plundering the three major families was going to yield some benefits, but it seems there��s nothing to gain now.


    "Have you decided how you want to die?" Looking at Ye Feng, Feng Qiang asked disdainfully.


    "Not yet! Have you?" Ye Feng shook his head and retorted.


    "Ignorant fool, you think you?" Feng Qiangughed, "Do you guys think he��s my match? Isn��t this a big joke?"


    "Haha! This clown really cracks me up, does he actually think he can strut around?"


    "Daring to speak to Mr. Feng like that? This guy is bold, he��ll die a horrible deathter."


    "This piece of trash? He doesn��t even deserve to shine Mr. Feng��s shoes; Mr. Feng is a Quasi-Martial Venerable, what is he?"


    "Exactly, just a mere Intermediate Martial Arts, and he ims to wipe out a Quasi-Martial Venerable? Did a donkey kick his head?"


    ....


    At Feng Qiang��s signal, everyone from the Nangong family burst intoughter, belittling Ye Feng to the point he seemed unworthy of Feng Qiang��s bother.


    Not only the Nangong family, but even the various watching families didn��t hold much hope for Ye Feng.


    "Sigh! A Quasi-Martial Venerable indeed, hidden families sure y big, such strength is overwhelming."


    "Mr. Ye, though formidable, is just an Intermediate Martial Arts; he can��t possibly be an opponent, looks like we should just go to bed."


    "Sigh! Hopefully, the Nangong family won��t take it out on us, or we��ll be in trouble."


    "No... with the Feng family backing them, not just us but even those two families should start worrying."


    These families, while shocked by Feng Qiang��s strength, were decisively nning to retreat, fearing the Nangong family mighte after them.


    Moreover, they were right, as Ye Feng stormed into the Nangong family, the other two southern families also started closely monitoring everything.


    Even though they were powerful, upon seeing the hidden Feng family backing the Nangong family, they furrowed their brows.


    Of course, while a bit displeased, they weren��t truly afraid.


    Any truly powerful family had hidden ones backing them; a mere hidden Feng family was not intimidating.


    ....


    "Do you even know how powerful my master is? Defeating you is a matter of two or three moves for him." Only Nameless was blindly praising Ye Feng.


    In Nameless��s view, Ye Feng was the strongest. No one was a match for Ye Feng, although he hadn��t truly witnessed Ye Feng��s current strength.


    "Haha! What an embarrassing boast. Who can��t blow hot air? It��s a joke." With Nameless��s words, everyone burst intoughter.


    In their view, once Feng Qiang made his move, the battle would be over, and Ye Feng would lose miserably, without a doubt...

 Chapter 251: Is This the Power?

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Is This the Power?</h4>


    For a moment, Feng Qiang��s momentum was unstoppable, as if he could easily annihte Ye Feng with a single move.


    "I��ll give you a chance. Kneel before me and beg for mercy. Maybe I��ll consider not killing you, and take you back to the Feng Family to be a dog for us." At the same time, Feng Qiang looked down his nose at everyone, his arrogance boundless.


    It was as though letting Ye Feng be a dog for the Feng Family was a great honor for Ye Feng.


    "Heh!" Ye Feng sneered at him, as if looking at an idiot.


    "What do you mean byughing? Are you unwilling?" With Ye Feng��sughter, Feng Qiang��s face immediately darkened.


    "Just you? Just the Feng Family? Are you worthy?" Ye Feng fearlessly looked at Feng Qiang, angrily cursing, "Now, I��m giving you a chance. Kneel down and lick my shoes clean, and maybe I��ll spare your life. Crawl over here, you waste."


    "Exactly, just your crappy Feng Family, do you think you��re worthy of showing off in front of my master? Are you worthy? Worth a damn? Hurry up and crawl over to apologize to my master, or I��ll break your dog legs." Not only Ye Feng, but Nameless also cursed angrily.


    "You little bastard, you��re courting death. Die now." With Nameless��s words, Feng Qiang roared angrily and struck at Nameless.


    "This little guy dares to curse at a Quasi-Martial Venerable, his courage is really too big, isn��t it?"


    "However, although he cursed very swiftly, the oue is dismal. He��ll probably be beaten to death directly."


    "He might be a match for Nangong Yun, but in front of a Quasi-Martial Venerable, he doesn��t stand a chance of surviving. He��s doomed."


    Seeing this scene, hearing Nameless dare to curse Feng Qiang, everyone was shocked and looked at Nameless with pity, feeling like Nameless would be a corpse in the next second.


    "Good! Hit him well, you little bastard, aren��t you tough? Beat this dog to death." Nangong Yun was even more excited, wishing Nameless would suffer as much as possible.


    Being defeated by Nameless made him feel extremely humiliated.


    In his view, only if Nameless were beaten to death could he wash away this humiliation.


    "Hit! Beat him to death, let him dare to stir up trouble at the Nangong Family."


    "Mr. Feng is mighty. When Mr. Feng strikes, it��s extraordinary. See how scared this little bastard is, not daring to move."


    Not just Nangong Yun, but everyone in the Nangong Family was very excited to see Feng Qiang make a move, wishing for Feng Qiang to kill Nameless.


    "Are you ignoring me? Who gave you the courage?" At this moment, Ye Feng moved angrily.


    With one kick, Ye Fengunched a swift kick at the rashly advancing Feng Qiang.


    "This... this guy...." In an instant, Feng Qiang felt the danger and was somewhat shocked.


    In shock, Feng Qiang madly retreated, not giving Ye Feng a chance to attack.


    "Your attack looks impressive, but your retreat looks extremely disgraceful. Is this your confidence? I think it��s nothing much." As Feng Qiang retreated, Ye Feng ridiculed with a sneer.


    "You... you��re really asking for it, aren��t you? Since that��s the case, I��ll grant your wish." Instantly, Feng Qiang was enraged and began preparing a big attack.


    Cloud-Piercing Fist!


    With a roar, on Feng Qiang��s fist appeared a cloud-shaped vast True Qi, carrying an endless aura, attacking Ye Feng.


    "Wow! How terrifying, is this the power of a Quasi-Martial Venerable?"


    "This... this is too strong, isn��t it? A Quasi-Martial Venerable and a Grandmaster are simply not in the same league."


    "Having offended such a figure, no matter how strong Mr. Ye is, he probably can��t turn the tide, right?"


    Seeing Feng Qiang��s terrifying offensive, everyone gasped in astonishment. Only now did they realize how terrifying a Quasi-Martial Venerable truly was.


    They were intimidated from the bottom of their hearts by Feng Qiang��s offensive, not daring even to take a look.


    As for the Nangong Family members, seeing how powerful Feng Qiang was, they showed satisfied smiles, knowing they had backed the right horse this time.


    ��Heh! You dare to go against Mr. Feng? Truly overestimating yourself. Just wait, once you��ve been beaten like a dog, see how I��ll deal with you.�� Even Nangong Yun, Nangong Jin, Nangong Xuan, couldn��t wait to deal with Ye Feng.


    They wanted to return the humiliation suffered from Ye Feng tenfold, a hundredfold, make Ye Feng understand the consequences of offending the Nangong Family.


    Thunder de!


    While the others were shocked, Ye Feng remained incredibly calm, simultaneouslyunching a Thunder de.


    In an instant, a terrifying Thunder de quickly formed in Ye Feng��s hand, moving to meet Feng Qiang��s offensive.


    A Quasi-Martial Venerable, in others�� eyes, was an incredibly powerful master, an unbeatable existence.


    But in Ye Feng��s eyes, what was a Quasi-Martial Venerable? Had Ye Feng not defeated one before?


    Plus, back then Ye Feng was merely at the early peak of Qi Cultivation Stage Three.


    But now, Ye Feng was already at the mid-peak of Qi Cultivation Stage Three.


    Moreover, Feng Qiang had just entered Quasi-Martial Venerable, his realm not yet stable.


    So, defeating him, Ye Feng didn��t need to go all out, just a mere Thunder de was more than enough.


    Bang!


    With a confident expression on Ye Feng��s face, the Thunder de collided with Feng Qiang��s cloud-shaped True Qi, creating a loud noise.


    "Phew~" Meanwhile, Feng Qiang gasped, feeling an invisible forceing at him, then retreated a few steps in distress.


    As for Ye Feng, he stood there steadily, as if nothing happened.


    "This... how is this possible? How do you have such abundant True Qi?" Instantly, Feng Qiang was shocked, looking at Ye Feng as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Weren��t you going to teach me a lesson? Is that it?" Ye Feng mocked with an amused smile, disdainfully asking.


    "This... what��s going on? Is Mr. Ye��s strength above this Quasi-Martial Venerable? Isn��t this too frightening?"


    "He... above Intermediate Martial Sect, is it possible to be this powerful? This is too terrifying."


    "What kind of devilish strength is this?"


    Instantly, everyone was terrified by Ye Feng��s strength, all looking at Ye Feng with expressions of disbelief.


    Originally, they thought Feng Qiang would defeat Ye Feng without suspense, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng took the upper hand so effortlessly, really shocking them.


    As for the Nangong Family members, all of them looked ashen. They never imagined Feng Qiang��s move would end up like this.


    "This guy... what kind of monster is he?"


    "Why did our Nangong Family provoke such a devil?"


    Many in the Nangong Family were terrified, some even directly wetting their pants in fright.


    Not to mention them, even the higher-ups of the Nangong Family couldn��t remain seated, looking at Ye Feng with faces full of fear.


    "What to do? What should we do now?" This was the thought of the Nangong Family higher-ups now, worried about what to do if Feng Qiang lost. This was their biggest concern now.


    In an instant, whether it was Nangong Yun, Nangong Jin, or Nangong Xuan, all were restless, looking despairingly at Ye Feng....

 Chapter 252: Truly Vulnerable

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Truly Vulnerable</h4>


    Originally, they thought Feng Qiang could effortlessly crush Ye Feng.


    But, to their great surprise, Ye Feng was actually so strong that he could directly face off against a Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    If they had known Ye Feng was this formidable, they wouldn��t have dared to oppose him. They would have gone to Jiangcheng ages ago, knelt down to apologize to him, and begged for mercy.


    But it��s toote for any of that now.


    The senior members of the Nangong family looked at each other, unable to say a word.


    "This is just the normal process," only Nameless scoffed slightly, not feeling surprised at all.


    "I admit, I underestimated you, but you still don��t have the strength to beat me. From now on, I��m getting serious. Prepare to die!" After a brief shock, Feng Qiang began to boast again.


    "I told you, how could this be? Turns out Mr. Feng hadn��t used his full strength." With Feng Qiang��s words, the senior members of the Nangong family, including Nangong Xuan, seemed to have reignited hope.


    Indeed, now all their hopes were pinned entirely on Feng Qiang.


    "You... are just struggling in vain, why bother?" But Ye Feng simply smiled calmly, looking down on him.


    Feng Qiang may not have used his full power, but to Ye Feng, the result would be the same.


    Even if Feng Qiang used all his strength, defeating him would be as easy as crushing an ant, just a slightly bigger ant.


    Even the biggest ant is still just an insect.


    "You... you��re courting death." To Feng Qiang, Ye Feng was unting, it was an insult, and he was instantly enraged.


    Fire Cloud Fist!


    In an instant, Feng Qiang erupted, unleashing a powerful Fire Cloud.


    Indeed, this punch was far stronger than before, confirming that Feng Qiang hadn��t used his full strength.


    "Phew! So Feng Qiang really wasn��t using his full strength, I thought he was bragging."


    "Do you think a Quasi-Martial Venerable could be that weak? Now there��s something worth watching."


    "Is this the true strength of a Quasi-Martial Venerable?"


    With this punch, the onlookers were shocked.


    Originally, they thought Feng Qiang was just boasting, but they hadn��t expected that he really hadn��t gone all out, and had still held back so much.


    "Die! Just die for me!" At the same time, Feng Qiang screamed like a madman, with such an excited expression as if Ye Feng would soon die at his hands.


    "Good! So he really wasn��t using his full strength, well done." The senior members of the Nangong family were ecstatic, hardly able to contain themselves from apuding in celebration.


    Storm de!


    At this moment, Ye Feng attacked with indifference, and as he did, Wind des swiftly appeared.


    At the same time, these Wind des spun rapidly like a cyclone, forming the Wind de Storm Array.


    Bang!


    With a huge roar, not even done boasting, Feng Qiang immediately felt terrifying power assault him head-on, his body uncontrobly flying backward, skidding to a stop about ten meters away.


    "This... ." Seeing such a result, the smiles on the faces of the Nangong family executives gradually froze, looking dumbfounded. ��What happened to not going all out? What happened to killing him? Is he just ying with us? Why is he getting worse the more he fights?��


    Originally, they were ready to apud for Feng Qiang��s victory, stillughing, expecting to see Ye Feng��s disgrace.


    But before they could finish speaking, Feng Qiang had swiftly lost, this time even more thoroughly.


    "What... what kind of technique is this? Did Mr. Ye also hold back his strength?"


    "No need to guess, Mr. Ye��s strength far surpasses a Quasi-Martial Venerable, what��s a mere Feng Qiang?"


    "So strong, such terrifying strength, is it toote for us to cozy up now?"


    "Looks like we should tter him, does Mr. Ye need apdog?"


    ....


    The onlookers were also shocked, only now realizing just how terrifying Ye Feng truly was.


    In an instant, many people regretted it beyond belief.


    In their view, if they had immediately jumped to support Ye Feng unconditionally, they might have reced the Nangong family��s position.


    Unfortunately, it��s toote to say anything now; they��ve missed the best opportunity.


    At the same time, many wished they could go out and fawn over Ye Feng right now; it would be worth it just to enjoy the scraps from him.


    "Weren��t you telling me to prepare to die? What��s going on now? Can you still do it?" After defeating Feng Qiang, Ye Feng mocked disdainfully.


    "You... don��t you dare gloat at me." Feng Qiang��s heart was filled with dread, but he remained stubborn.


    "You all, join me!" At the same time, Feng Qiang signaled to three Grandmasters.


    "Yes!" The three of them nodded obediently.


    They were well aware that they were tied with Feng Qiang; if he lost, it wouldn��t just be them, but the families behind them would suffer greatly as well.


    So, even though they were full of fear towards Ye Feng, they didn��t back down.


    "With the four of us joining hands, he��s definitely not our match." With the three Grandmasters stepping up, Feng Qiang seemed to regain some confidence.


    "Let this old man lend you a hand too." Seeing the situation turning unfavorable, Nangong Xuan stepped up as well.


    "Ganging up on one? Let me handle you." Seeing four Grandmasters, plus a Quasi-Martial Venerable, wanting to team up against Ye Feng, Nameless couldn��t sit still any longer, wanting to intervene.


    "You just watch." But Ye Feng gave a contemptuous smile, not even regarding these ants.


    Ants are ultimately just ants; crushing one or a swarm makes no fundamental difference.


    "Four Grandmasters, plus a Quasi-Martial Venerable, how can he possibly win? We��ve got this."


    "Good! Such a strong lineup, I want to see how he dies."


    "So what if he��s a genius? So what if he��s powerful? We have more strong people, you don��t like it, bite me?"


    With the four Grandmasters and Feng Qiang joining forces, the Nangong family��s people suddenly became excited, all their previous insecurity and fear vanishing.


    "Four Grandmasters, plus a Quasi-Martial Venerable, can Mr. Ye be their match?"


    "Hard to say, who knew the Nangong family had gathered so many strong people? Even ants can bite an elephant to death, much less that these aren��t ants, and Mr. Ye isn��t an elephant."


    ....


    Not only did the Nangong family not have faith in Ye Feng, but even the onlookers, seeing such a formidable lineup, didn��t hold much hope for him either.


    "A bunch of frogs in a well! You��ll never know just how terrifying my Master is." Only Nameless let out a disdainfulugh, having limitless trust in Ye Feng.


    "Remember what I taught you before, right? Do you understand joint attack?" Amidst the discussions, Feng Qiang asked the others.


    "Yes, we��ve all learned it." A few nodded.


    "Good! Let��s see now how he dies." Hearing their response, Feng Qiang let out a sinister smile.


    "Position yourselves properly, let��s begin."


    With Feng Qiang��smand, these people quickly found their positions, showing an unstoppable momentum, intending to deliver a fatal blow to Ye Feng....

 Chapter 253: Trapping Array Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Trapping Array Begins!</h4>


    Under the leadership of Feng Qiang, these people were brimming with confidence, all carrying an arrogant expression, feeling extremely powerful.


    Even Nangong Xuan, who was so weak he was practically nothing, was the same. Who gave him such courage?


    "Combine attacks!" At Feng Qiang��smand, everyone attacked simultaneously.


    Fire Cloud Fist!


    Nine Yang Break!


    ...


    In an instant, several of them disyed their ultimate skills, appearing incredibly dazzling.


    Moreover, somehow, their ultimate skills miraculously merged together, forming an exceptionally powerful attack.


    Indeed, afterbining the True Qi of four Grandmasters and one Quasi-Martial Venerable, this move became extremely strong.


    "Is this even possible? What kind of move is this?"


    "This is too unbelievable, right?"


    "How is this achieved? Why can the five of them merge their attacks? This isn��t as simple as one plus one equals two."


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were dumbfounded, appearing somewhat dazed.


    They never imagined that the fivebined could be yed out this way; it��s truly unbelievable!


    "Interesting!" Ye Feng chuckled, appearing somewhat surprised.


    He hadn��t expected that Feng Qiang would have some skill, actuallying up with a method to greatly enhance their strength.


    "What a pity!" However, Ye Feng shook his head, regretfully saying, "The move is good, but you are too weak, wasting such a good move!"


    "Let me show you what true power really is."


    Amidst a burst of ridicule, Ye Feng decisively made his move.


    In an instant, a long sword appeared in Ye Feng��s hand.


    Heaven Concealing Sword!


    The moment he held the Heaven Concealing Sword, Ye Feng felt the True Qi within his body be even stronger; this was the effect of the Spiritual Artifact��s augmentation.


    Wind sh!


    Cloud Cutter!


    Heaven-ying!


    In swift session, Ye Fengunched three sword des, each one stronger than thest.


    An endless assault instantly flew toward the five people.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Amid a series of loud crashes, the three sword des collided with thebined attack of the five.


    Though formidable, theirbined attack was utterly defenseless under the assault of these three sword des.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Amid a series of screams, the five of them were sent flying one after another, each in a more miserable state than thest.


    The most tragic was Nangong Xuan, whose impact made arge crater in the ground, almost losing his breath.


    Although Nangong Yun and the others were slightly better off, they weren��t much better, looking very embarrassed.


    Feng Qiang was in the best condition among the five, but even he spat out a mouthful of blood, sustaining injuries.


    "He... Took on five people and won so decisively? Just how strong is Mr. Ye?"


    "Is this possible? Is that sword particrly powerful?"


    "It seems we��ve underestimated Mr. Ye��s strength; no wonder he didn��t even deign to give them a proper look, as he simply disdained them."


    "No kidding, with such power, I wouldn��t care about them either."


    ...


    Ye Feng��s strength once again shocked everyone at the scene, causing many to be outright enthused.


    Initially, they thought Ye Feng would suffer a bit under thebined effort of the five.


    But none could have imagined this oue, utterly astonishing them.


    "Is this... guy really that troublesome?"


    "Did the Patriarch and them lose again? Strange, why did I say ��again��?"


    "That sword is peculiar; if only we could snatch it from him."


    The people of the Nangong family were also startled, eyeing Ye Feng with apprehension, their morale somewhat low.


    Indeed, after several defeats, they��ve started to lose confidence.


    "Is this guy a devil?" Nangong Jin was the most panicked of all.


    This guy was the most boisterous earlier; if Ye Feng won, he could imagine how terrible his fate would be.


    "Your... sword? It��s truly a treasure." At this moment, Feng Qiang eyed the sword in Ye Feng��s hand with sharp intent.


    At the same time, a hint of greed shed in his eyes; he wanted to im the Heaven Concealing Sword for himself.


    "Indeed, it��s a true treasure, but you are not worthy to die by it." Ye Feng sneered, loudly expressing disdain.


    "You��re... pushing me!" Feng Qiang was immediately enraged, ready to release his ultimate move.


    "What��s the big deal? Push you and what? Will you bite?" Ye Feng coldlyughed. "If you bite me, I won��t bite back; after all, being bitten by a dog, I wouldn��t bite back, especially not a mad dog."


    "Ah! You��re... You��re something else; you must die today." Feng Qiang was so angry he stomped his feet.


    Simultaneously, greed clouded his reason.


    In his eyes, there was only one objective now: to kill Ye Feng and then snatch the Heaven Concealing Sword from his hands.


    "Is this guy crazy? Already lost so pathetically, and he still dares to say such things." Hearing Feng Qiang��s words, the crowd was shocked.


    They couldn��tprehend where Feng Qiang got the confidence to dare say such things to Ye Feng.


    Not just the spectators, but even the members of the Nangong family wondered if Feng Qiang had lost his mind, if he was truly driven mad.


    "Overestimating oneself." Nameless also chuckled coldly.


    Rather, Ye Feng, when looking at Feng Qiang, did not feel this way.


    "Unleash whatever trump cards you have left; this is yourst chance." Ye Feng smiled as if seeing through Feng Qiang.


    Ye Feng knew Feng Qiang had more cards up his sleeve, but he wasn��t the least bit flustered, remaining very calm.


    "You... You know I have backup ns?" Feng Qiang was somewhat shocked; having his inner calctions seen through felt ufortable.


    Moreover, even so, Ye Feng remained unperturbed��did this mean he truly had nothing to fear?


    "Array activate!" But Feng Qiang couldn��t care less, shouting angrily.


    With Feng Qiang��s shout, other members of the Feng family hidden around began moving items across the Nangong family��s pre-prepared setup.


    Trapping Array activate!


    As these items were moved, golden light suddenly radiated from within them.


    The golden light shot up,pletely sealing the surroundings of the Nangong family.


    Furthermore, the golden light soared up to gather above, sealing off the overhead space as well.


    This was the real Trapping Array, sealing everything from top to bottom.


    "See? You��re trapped now; let��s see how you die." With the appearance of the Trapping Array, Feng Qiangughed smugly.


    Clearly, this Trapping Array gave him confidence, making him feel that Ye Feng was not invincible after all.


    Moreover, with the formation of the Trapping Array, Ye Feng felt a mysterious force binding him, making movement incredibly difficult.


    This was the real power of the Trapping Array, apparently weakening Ye Feng��s strength, which surprised him somewhat.


    "See? Inside the Trapping Array, I am invincible." At this moment, Feng Qiangughed even more triumphantly, looking at Ye Feng as if he were a dead man.


    Additionally, witnessing this sudden change, everyone was shocked, and the scene was abuzz....

 Chapter 254 Raising a Hand to Break the Formation

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Raising a Hand to Break the Formation</h4>


    "What... what is this sorcery?"


    "Why do I feel my body getting heavier? Moving has be exceedingly difficult."


    "Is this the power of an array? How can we even fight like this?"


    Amidst their shock, everyone watching felt their bodies grow heavy, their movements sluggish, finally realizing how terrifying the array set by Feng Qiang truly was.


    Indeed, inside this array, ordinary people couldn��t even budge and were at others�� mercy.


    Even many cultivators inside this trapping array were no different from ordinary people, just slightlyrger ants that Feng Qiang could crush with a flick of his fingers.


    "What do we do, Master?" Even Nameless furrowed his brow, somewhat worried.


    Indeed, even Nameless sensed something amiss, finding it exceedingly strenuous to move.


    "How��s it feel? Are you scared? I told you to kneel and admit defeat, but you refused. Regret it now? I��m telling you, it��s toote. I��m going to make you call me your father!" Feng Qiang looked at Ye Feng with a face full of smugness, feeling victory was within his grasp.


    "Not bad! Not bad!" Ye Feng calmly nodded.


    However, before Feng Qiang couldugh out loud, Ye Feng mocked, "The array is decent, but the one who set it up is abysmally poor. Such an array is easily shattered; I could destroy it with just a twitch of my finger!"


    Indeed, to ordinary eyes, this trapping array seemed formidable, with Feng Qiang easily toying with them to death.


    But, was Ye Feng ordinary? Clearly not.


    In Ye Feng��s eyes, this array was beyond pathetic, offering very limited restriction on him.


    If Ye Feng were amon cultivator, perhaps over fifty percent of his strength would be restrained.


    However, Ye Feng practiced an advanced cultivation system.


    Thus, the array��s restriction on him was only around twenty percent.


    And the gap between Ye Feng and Feng Qiang was something that twenty percent couldn��t even begin to fill.


    "Big talk without backup, can you really break this array?"


    "What a joke! This guy must be scared witless, daring to say the array is vulnerable."


    ...


    Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the people from the Nangong family immediately started mocking disdainfully, thinking Ye Feng was full of hot air.


    "Pretend all you want, just wait and see how I stomp you into the ground and make you call me daddy." The most smug among them was Nangong Jin, already itching to trample Ye Feng and humiliate him cruelly.


    He harbored the strongest hatred towards Ye Feng among everyone and was the most eager to see him dead.


    "I hope you still have confidence afterwards." Feng Qiang snickered coldly, directing Nangong Yun and others to continue theirbined attack.


    Furthermore, beforeunching thebined attack, Feng Qiang channeled the array��s power to boost his and Nangong Yun��s strength.


    This array was clearly two-faced, capable of not only weakening the enemy��s strength but also enhancing one��s own.


    Fire Cloud Fist!


    Nine Yang Break!


    Silent Extinction Palm!


    ...


    Combined Attack!


    Indeed, the fiveunched anotherbined attack with unstoppable momentum.


    Bolstered by the array, thebined attack indeed increased in power significantly, much stronger than before.


    "Let��s see how you die!" Seeing the power of thebined attack, Feng Qiangughed maniacally.


    Void sh!


    sh Mark!


    Annihtion!


    Facing the strongbined attack from Feng Qiang and others, Ye Feng remained extremely calm, pointing a shadow forward with his finger while swiftly shing out three ck devouring marks with the Heaven Concealing Sword.


    With the emergence of these three ck devouring marks, the surroundings noticeably changed, as if these marks could annihte everything.


    Yes, this was the upgraded version of the previous three shes, with power several times more terrifying.


    Anything they touched would be instantly devoured, disappearing without a trace.


    They were like powerful devouring ck holes, possessing the strength to consume the world.


    Of course, their devouring target still depended on Ye Feng��s strength.


    The stronger Ye Feng��s power, the stronger the effect of this move.


    Devour!


    Devour devour!!


    As the three devouring marks shed with the five��sbined attack, everyone was shocked to see thebined attack rapidly being devoured.


    Soon enough, thebined attack was entirely consumed, leaving everyone stunned, their expressions filled with disbelief.


    "Wha... what kind of technique is this? How utterly bizarre!"


    "How is this possible? My heavens, does such a strange technique exist in the world?"


    "Am I dreaming? Someone pinch me."


    Everyone was utterly shocked by Ye Feng��s strange technique, genuinely not expecting Ye Feng to perform such bewildering moves.


    "This... this can��t be possible, right? No... absolutely not," even Feng Qiang wore a face of shock and disbelief.


    Such a technique was beyond his imagination and experience.


    "What is this? The real show is yet toe." Ye Feng sneered with disdain.


    Indeed, amid everyone��s bewildered expressions, the three devouring marks flew to the edge of the trapping array, heading towards the golden light wall of the array.


    Crack!


    Crack, crack!


    Following the attacks from the three devouring marks, the trapping array Feng Qiang took pride in shattered instantly amidst the cracking sounds.


    "Pfft!" At the same time, Feng Qiang suffered a powerful bacsh, spewing several mouthfuls of blood, heavily injured.


    "Did he... was he not bluffing before, not boasting? Did he really break Mr. Feng��s meticulously prepared array with ease?"


    "Is this power too terrifying? Has he surpassed Quasi-Martial Venerable and be a Venerable?"


    ...


    Both the onlookers and the people from the Nangong family were all taken aback by the oue.


    They genuinely didn��t expect Ye Feng to so effortlessly break the trapping array, seemingly without any effort.


    "Is this his confidence? Is this his true strength?" In an instant, Nangong Yun began trembling, not even daring to look at Ye Feng.


    Even Nangong Yun was like this, let alone Nangong Xuan and others, with three other Grandmasters shaking in fear, unable to stop themselves from kneeling, showing utmost humility.


    The most terrified was Nangong Jin.


    "Is he... is he that powerful? What kind of monster have I provoked? This can��t be real, can it?" In an instant, Nangong Jin was so scared he almost cried.


    All his previous disdain and arrogance vanished.


    When he held the advantage, he was the most eager, wanting nothing more than to kill Ye Feng immediately.


    Now seeing Ye Feng��s might, he wished he could just vanish, afraid to death that Ye Feng would notice him.


    This guy was a ssic bully of the weak and cowered before the mighty.


    "I said this trapping array was vulnerable, did you have objections?" After breaking the array, Ye Feng approached Feng Qiang with disdain, asking with a smile.


    Ye Feng��s words were like a p in Feng Qiang��s face, making him feel an unbearable pain...

 Chapter 255: Terrifying Lineup

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Terrifying Lineup</h4>


    "You... Are you the Devil?" At this moment, Feng Qiang, trembling all over and looking at Ye Feng, was filled with fear and unease.


    To be honest, he regretted it.


    If he had known that Ye Feng was so formidable, he would never have acted recklessly and would definitely have reported to the Feng Family.


    But it��s his own fault for being too greedy, wanting to take advantage and foolishly deciding to eliminate Ye Feng.


    "I��m going to cripple your cultivation base now, are you convinced?" Ye Feng looked at Feng Qiang with a teasing expression and asked loudly.


    "No... don��t... I beg you, don��t. I will do anything you ask if you��ll just spare me!" Feng Qiang panicked instantly, hurriedly kneeling to beg for mercy.


    Indeed, for a Cultivator, having their cultivation base crippled was like losing their life.


    No Cultivator could ept such an oue, let alone Feng Qiang.


    "Consider this your lesson." Ye Feng sneered coldly, ready to strike Feng Qiang��s Dantian.


    "Ah! No!" Before Ye Feng seeded, Feng Qiang screamed miserably.


    Swoosh!


    However, at this moment, a piercing sound filled the air as a shadow swiftly attacked Ye Feng.


    Danger!


    Sensing the dangerous aura, Ye Feng quickly withdrew his hand and hastily retreated.


    After Ye Feng retreated, a ck hidden weapon struck the spot where he had been standing, creating arge pit.


    Had Ye Feng not retreated, he would certainly have been severely injured by the hidden weapon.


    Simultaneously, a ck figure jumped quickly in front of Ye Feng, blocking the space between Ye Feng and Feng Qiang.


    Only then did Ye Feng see clearly who the attacker was.


    This person was wrapped tightly in ck cloth,pletely concealing his true face.


    Moreover, this fellow was quite strong; although he was a Quasi-Martial Venerable, he was undoubtedly one of the top-tier among them.


    "Who are you to him?" Seeing the person who stopped him, Ye Feng thought the guy was Feng Qiang��s reinforcements and asked with a frown.


    "Great! So, Mr. Feng has reinforcements, we haven��t lost yet."


    "Fantastic, it��s truly divine assistance for my Nangong Family."


    "This man in ck seems even more formidable than Mr. Feng; surely he can beat Ye Feng until he��s crawling."


    ...


    And with the appearance of the man in ck, the Nangong family was all excited, also thinking that the man in ck was Feng Qiang��s reinforcement.


    "Haha! Mr. Feng still has a backup n; our Nangong family hasn��t lost yet." Originally wanting to kneel and beg for mercy, Nangong Jin was suddenly rejuvenated, appearing exceedingly excited.


    Not just him, but also the Nangong family��s leaders and Grandmaster Nangong Yun were visibly thrilled.


    "Did the Feng Family send someone?" Feng Qiang was also shocked, wanting to express gratitude.


    But before they could finish rejoicing, the man in ck shook his head and replied, "I don��t know him."


    "What��s this situation? Not knowing him and yet saving Feng Qiang? What is he up to?"


    "What the heck is going on? Is this guy crazy? Opposing Mr. Ye for someone he doesn��t know?"


    Following the words of the man in ck, the Nangong family members were dumbfounded, and the crowd watching wore the same puzzled expression, not understanding the intentions of the man in ck.


    Not only them, but even Ye Feng couldn��t helpughing angrily, "So you��re deliberately opposing me?"


    "Exactly!" The man in ck nodded and then shouted, "Come out, all of you!"


    With the shout from the man in ck, one after another, figures appeared swiftly.


    The first to enter was a strange person dressed in straw and wearing a red mask.


    The person following him wore a red cloak and a ck mask.


    Then came an even odder individual, wearing a spiky long cloak and an iron mask.


    These three, like the previous man in ck, exuded powerful auras.


    Moreover, they all had onemon feature: their true identities were concealed.


    At the same time, a steady stream of people followed behind them.


    The attire of these people seemed quite uniform.


    Twelve individuals wore ck cloaks and white iron masks. This group was also extremely powerful, all of them initially entering the Quasi-Martial Venerable level, slightly stronger than Feng Qiang.


    After these twelve, another fifty people entered continuously; they wore ck clothing with ck face cloths, their outfits uniform, and their strength rtively uniform.


    These fifty individuals all possessed the strength of half-step Martial Venerables.


    This grand assembly terrified everyone.


    "Who... who are these people? The weakest among them are half-step Martial Venerables? Fifty of them at that?"


    "Moreover, there are more than a dozen Quasi-Martial Venerables? And the four leading guys clearly aren��t ordinary Quasi-Martial Venerables?"


    "This lineup is too terrifying, right? Where did these peoplee from?"


    Seeing this terrifying lineup, everyone was shocked, showing expressions of disbelief.


    It was truly hard for them to imagine that so many experts would appear simultaneously, standing against Ye Feng.


    "This... This is too terrifying, who are these people?" The Nangong family on the other side was equally stunned, unable to recover for a long time.


    However, uncertain of these people��s origins, they didn��t dare to even breathe heavily, afraid of angering these fearsome individuals.


    Seeing this terrifying lineup and their attire, Ye Feng had already guessed their identity; likely it was the Celestial Punishment Association causing trouble.


    "Thank you for your assistance!" Feng Qiang quickly expressed his gratitude after realizing it.


    "We save you only because you have value to us, to help us deal with Ye Feng. Are you willing?" The man in ck snorted coldly and arrogantly asked.


    Indeed, they had no intention of saving Feng Qiang initially, but after witnessing Ye Feng��s formidable strength, they decided to include Feng Qiang to increase their chances.


    "I��m willing. I wish I could skin him, eat his flesh, no one hates him more than I do." Although the man in ck��s attitude angered Feng Qiang, he agreed without any hesitation.


    Because he knew very clearly that with his strength, he wouldn��tst ten moves against the man in ck.


    "Heal first!" After Feng Qiang agreed, the man in ck threw him a Jade Bottle.


    "Thank you!" After expressing his thanks, Feng Qiang hurriedly took the Healing Medicine.


    The effect of this medicine was indeed remarkable; after consuming it, Feng Qiang��s injuries recovered seventy to eighty percent, regaining hisbat strength.


    "Good! Anyone who is an enemy of Ye Feng is a friend of ours." Seeing these people were enemies of Ye Feng, the Nangong family members immediately became enthusiastic.


    "Little bastard, let��s see how you die." Nangong Xuan red at Ye Feng with hatred, cursing coldly.


    In their view, in the view of the entire Nangong family, facing such a formidable lineup, no matter how capable Ye Feng was, he certainly couldn��t win.


    Ye Feng was doomed to lose, and he would die miserably, that was the thought now in their hearts...

 Chapter 256 Joint Attack

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Joint Attack</h4><h4></h4>


    After Feng Qiang joined, seeing this terrifying lineup, the Scarecrow nodded in satisfaction.


    At the same time, the man with the spiked cloak turned and looked at Ye Feng with a mocking gaze, disdainfully saying, "Do you still want to humiliate yourself? Why not just obediently submit?"


    "That��s right, with us four at the peak of Quasi-Martial Venerable, thirteen Quasi-Martial Venerables, and fifty half-step Martial Venerables, what do you have to fight us with?" The man in the ck cloak also nodded, his eyes full of scorn.


    "Don��t scare him to tears, that wouldn��t be fun." The Scarecrow had a smile on his face.


    "Dare to provoke the Celestial Punishment Association, there will be no mercy." The man in ck arrogantly and domineeringly threatened.


    "Celestial Punishment Association, what a formidable presence." However, Ye Feng sneered and didn��t even take them seriously.


    This lineup was strong, but was Ye Feng someone easy to provoke? Did they really know Ye Feng��s countless trump cards and his truebat strength?


    "No matter how many people you have, they��re just a rabble. With a wave of my hand, they��d dissipate into thin air, not worth mentioning." At the same time, Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively and scornfully.


    "What a big mouth!" The man with the spiked cloak was furious.


    "You��re courting death!" The Scarecrow was ready to make a move.


    "A big wind but aren��t you afraid to bite your tongue?" The man in the ck cloak mocked disdainfully.


    "The power of our Celestial Punishment Association is beyond your imagination. I hope you can remain this arrogantter." The man in ck was extremely arrogant,pletely dismissing Ye Feng.


    "What exactly is this Celestial Punishment Association?"


    "It seems, Mr. Ye��s ability to cause trouble far exceeds our imagination, unwittingly bringing forth an even more terrifying force."


    "s! Could it be the greater the power, the greater the ability to cause trouble?"


    "Looks like Mr. Ye is in danger."


    Hearing their conversation, the onlookers were both shocked and very curious about what kind of existence the Celestial Punishment Association truly was.


    At the same time, after witnessing Ye Feng��s terrifying ability to stir up trouble, they all shook their heads helplessly, sighing endlessly for Ye Feng.


    In their view, although Ye Feng was powerful, his ability to cause trouble was extraordinarily heaven-defying, and it would be better to keep their distance from such a person, lest they be entangled unwittingly.


    Ye Feng was unafraid of opponents at this level, but they were ordinary people. How could they withstand such retaliation? With their heads?


    "Alright then! Let��s show you the strength of our Celestial Punishment Association. Attack!" At this moment, the man in ck took the lead in making a move.


    Following the ck-clothed man��s cue, the Scarecrow, the man with the cloak, and the man in the hood also made their moves one after another.


    Evidently, having witnessed Ye Feng��s formidable strength, they dared not take him lightly.


    Moreover, they were very aware that since Deacon Hai was wiped out by Ye Feng, they were absolutely no match for Ye Feng, so theybined forces directly.


    The four of them engaged in closebat, their bodies wrapped in powerful True Qi, unleashing immensely terrifyingbat power.


    The man in ck was surrounded by ck mes, which held immense power.


    The man in the hood was surrounded by green mist, not only looking intimidating but also carrying a certain poison.


    The Scarecrow was also very formidable, revealing a golden glow that, besides being dazzling, was also very powerful.


    As for the man with the cloak, he was the most normal of the four, with a blue True Qi that appeared unremarkable but concealed deadly intent.


    Once the four approached Ye Feng, they began coordinating their attacks.


    Their coordination was very proficient, and their attacks were continuous. At first, Ye Feng really found it challenging and could only counter with Thunder.


    In an instant, powerful Thunders surrounded Ye Feng, temporarily holding off the attacks of the four.


    Mist!


    Gold streaks!


    ck fire!


    Blue aura!


    At that moment, the fourunched a simultaneous assault.


    "You think I��m going to take this?" Upon seeing this, Ye Feng instantly became enraged and went all out.


    Thunder de Pulse!


    With Ye Feng��s outburst, terrifying Thunder des appeared, shooting out in all directions without a single blind spot.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Amid the deafening roars, the four were actually forced back by Ye Feng, staring at him with faces full of disbelief.


    They truly hadn��t expected that despite their joint attack, they could not gain any advantage over Ye Feng, prompting a newfound recognition of Ye Feng��s power.


    "Is this... Mr. Ye so formidable? Facing four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables, he still managed to drive them back?"


    "What kind of devil power is this? Has Mr. Ye not been using his full strength all along? Isn��t this too exaggerated?"


    "This... isn��t this too mystical? With such power, couldn��t he have taken out Feng Qiang with one move?"


    ...


    Witnessing the power Ye Feng disyed, all the onlookers were utterly stunned, once again frightened by Ye Feng��s terrifying strength.


    "This... how is it possible? Had he not been using his full strength all along?" The most astonished was Feng Qiang, who truly hadn��t expected that Ye Feng hadn��t even used his full strength when they previously sparred.


    This was shocking, truly shocking to him.


    Meanwhile, he was also pondering: if Ye Feng had used this move from the start, could he have withstood it? The answer was no, he absolutely couldn��t.


    Realizing this, he was immensely relieved that Ye Feng hadn��t used his full strength, or else he would have been dead already.


    "Is this guy really a devil?" Of course, the Nangong family��s people were also shocked, with Nangong Jin and the higher-ups being the most rmed.


    Seeing this terrifying Ye Feng, they felt that if Ye Feng were now targeting the Nangong family, the Nangong family would be utterly destroyed beyond redemption.


    They were also extremely relieved that Ye Feng hadn��t unleashed his ultimate move from the start, or else the Nangong family would have long been wiped out, and there would be no ��now��.


    "So strong! But his expenditure must be substantial." The man in ck frowned and said.


    "That��s right!" The man with the cloak also nodded.


    "Again! I don��t believe he��s truly invincible." The man in the hood roared angrily and was about to make another move.


    "Go! We have no retreat." The Scarecrow nodded and joined in the attack.


    Indeed, this move did deplete Ye Feng quite a bit.


    If it continued like this, even Ye Feng wouldn��t be able to withstand it.


    But Ye Feng had elixirs, didn��t he? After taking them, he would be revitalized, so Ye Feng wasn��t worried.


    Myriad Poison Liquid!


    ck Phosphorus Fire!


    Golden me Aura!


    Blue Death Energy!


    This time, the opponents�� assault was even more ferocious, with True Qi released uncontrobly and irresistibly.


    Indeed, this time the four did not engage in closebat but raised their attacks to the next level, unleashing even more powerful attacks.


    Boom!


    Amid the booming sounds, four different attribute True Qi surged toward Ye Feng like a thunderbolt.


    "This... such terrifying aura, can Mr. Ye be their opponent?"


    "Irresistible, I feel my soul trembling, as if it��s about to be ughtered."


    "Is this the battle of the giants? It feels like I��m going to perish."


    Witnessing this terrifying offensive, everyone was too scared to move, feeling that it was impossible for Ye Feng to be a match for these four, for theirbined force was truly abnormal...

 Chapter 257: Eight Trigrams Array Rises

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Eight Trigrams Array Rises</h4>


    "Well yed!" Ye Feng sneered but was instead very excited.


    Devouring sh!


    At the same time, Ye Feng unleashed a more powerful ck sword mark.


    This one was even stronger than the previous three, containing endless devouring power.


    Devour!


    Devour, devour, devour!


    Sure enough, in an instant of approach, the Devouring Mark swallowed the opponent��s moves one by one.


    Myriad Poison Liquid? Devour!


    ck Phosphorus Fire? Keep devouring!


    Golden me Aura? Continue devouring!


    Blue Death Energy? Devour without hesitation!


    In an instant, thebined tools that the four were proud of were all devoured, leaving the four utterly dumbfounded.


    "What... what is this technique? How can there be such a powerful move in the world?" The Scarecrow was the first to loseposure.


    "Something is odd!" The Cloaked Man also looked wary.


    "I feel like this technique has limits. If it��s a bit stronger, it probably wouldn��t be able to devour it," the Hooded Man said with a serious expression.


    "Then let��s try again." The Man in ck nodded, frowning as he gestured.


    At this moment, the Man in ck lost his previous arrogance and reced it with a look of caution.


    Clearly, he was frightened by Ye Feng��s power.


    Myriad Poisons Filling the Sky!


    ck Scale Demon Fire!


    Golden me Emperor Aura!


    Blue Death Breath!


    In an instant, the four increased their aggression again.


    As they attacked, terrifying poisonous waters, flying all over the sky, appeared before everyone��s eyes.


    At the same time, a ck demon fire, with a bizarre glow, descended.


    A golden imperial seal followed, carrying an imperial majesty.


    The most frightening was that blue aura, seeming to have some god-ying power.


    Seeing these attacks, even Ye Feng couldn��t help but frown. These four truly were the pinnacle of Quasi-Martial Venerable, possessing some skill.


    Originally, in a one-on-one fight, Ye Feng wouldn��t have taken them seriously.


    But now, with the four attacking in unison, Ye Feng felt a considerable amount of pressure.


    Of course, even though there was some pressure, Ye Feng didn��t take it to heart; it was just a bit tiring.


    "Celestial Fire, appear!" At this moment, Ye Feng put down the Heaven Concealing Sword and roared.


    Celestial Fire!


    With Ye Feng��s action, a me descended from the sky, its speed being very fast.


    Indeed, when facing such powerful enemies, Ye Feng elerated the speed of the Celestial Fire to the extreme.


    "A me falling from the sky?" The Scarecrow frowned at the sight.


    "Just one! What is there to fear?" The Cloaked Man scoffed.


    "Exactly! What��s scary about just one?" The Hooded Man nodded in agreement.


    "Hmm!" The Man in ck was about to nod, but just then, he saw another Celestial Fire appear after the first one.


    And this was only the beginning. As the second Celestial Fire appeared, an endless stream of Celestial Fires began to descend.


    "How... how is this possible?" The dismissive expressions of the four turned into panic and unease.


    Even though the four were peaks among Quasi-Martial Venerables, they were startled by this scene.


    "What... what kind of method is this? This Mr. Ye is truly a Divine Being!"


    "I originally thought these four guys were monstrous enough, but I didn��t expect Mr. Ye to have an even more monstrous method. Is he still human?"


    "Falling from the sky, what kind of divine or ghostly method is this?"


    Not only the four, but everyone was shocked by this stunning scene. They truly did not expect Ye Feng to have such a method, it was truly astonishing.


    "Ready? Begin to enjoy the feast I��ve prepared for you!" Ye Feng smiled triumphantly and showed a look of watching a good show.


    "Is this the master��s strength? Truly against the heavens." Nameless was also shocked, looking at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    Before, he had known Ye Feng was powerful, but he hadn��t expected Ye Feng to be this powerful. This move with Celestial Fire was truly blinding everyone��s eyes.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With the descent of each Celestial Fire, the pressure on the four fighting Ye Feng increased dramatically.


    Moreover, the power of the Celestial Fire was increasingly strong, increasingly terrifying with each one.


    "Block it for me!" The Man in ck roared,manding the other three to hold on.


    Under his direction, the four gritted their teeth and persisted.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With one giant crash after another, the four gasped.


    And as thest Celestial Fire descended, the four trembled and flew out in a sorry state.


    "Heh heh!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng sneered.


    They guessed right, Ye Feng��s Devouring sh indeed couldn��t deal with stronger opponents, but who said Devouring sh was Ye Feng��s strongest method?


    Even Celestial Fire was just one of Ye Feng��s methods, not yet his trump card.


    Ye Feng��s trump card was the most powerful killer move, a terrifying existence meant to kill for certain.


    "Does this mean Deacon Hai was defeated by this move?" The Scarecrow was heavy-hearted, filled with dread.


    "Is this guy even human?" The Hooded Man looked incredulous.


    "Such... such terrifying strength, we��re not his match." Even the Man in ck and the Cloaked Man were shocked.


    "Four Quasi-Martial Venerable peaks, using their strongest attacks, still aren��t Mr. Ye��s match?"


    "I��m shocked, is he really a Martial Venerable?"


    "Martial Venerable! A towering existence, who would��ve thought Mr. Ye is one, I regret it now."


    "I regret it too, is it toote now?"


    Not only the four, but all the onlookers were scared stiff.


    Even many families who wanted to follow Ye Feng earlier were now regretting not currying favor with him, not offering a helping hand at the crucial moment, after seeing Ye Feng��s fearsome power.


    Otherwise, with Ye Feng covering them, with a Martial Venerable covering them, wouldn��t they walk unhindered in the South?


    But now, it��s toote to talk about this.


    "This... this isn��t scientific, four Quasi-Martial Venerable peaks aren��t his match? Then why didn��t he wipe me out with this move before?" Feng Qiang couldn��t ept it.


    In his opinion, if Ye Feng had used this move earlier, he wouldn��t even have had a chance to fight and would have been instantly destroyed.


    "Eight Trigrams Array, rise!" The Man in ck said sombrely, gesturing.


    "Positions of the Eight Trigrams! Move!"


    Under the Man in ck��s direction, twelve men in white masks began to direct everyone, taking their positions.


    As they moved, an Eight Trigrams Array suddenly formed.


    The Eight Trigrams Array was served by four Quasi-Martial Venerable peaks, enhancing the four��s strength while interfering with Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables were also slightly fortified, serving as the front row to resist Ye Feng.


    Advance to attack, retreat to defend, this Eight Trigrams Array was not simple.


    The key point was, the Eight Trigrams Array even strengthened the four Quasi-Martial Venerable peaks, making them even stronger.


    Moreover, the twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables were slightly fortified, giving them the capital to confront Ye Feng.


    "You, join us to attack." After the Eight Trigrams Array was formed, the Man in ck gestured to Feng Qiang.


    Clearly, he wanted Feng Qiang to join as well, to increase their chances of winning...

 Chapter 258: Celestial Thunder Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Celestial Thunder Strike!</h4>


    "The Eight Trigrams appear!" With the actions of these people, the gigantic Eight Trigrams Array instantly manifested before everyone.


    In an instant, everyone watching could sense a terrifying aura of danger emanating from within this Eight Trigrams Array.


    This Eight Trigrams Array is extremely strong, so strong it��s mind-blowing.


    "This... this horrifying aura, isn��t this Eight Trigrams Array terrifying?"


    "I feel like if I were to face this terrifying Eight Trigrams Array, I couldn��tst even a second... no, not even half a second."


    "Just take out the ��maybe��! You wouldn��tst half a second."


    "So strong! Such a terrifying aura."


    In an instant, countless people felt their scalps tingle, sensing a mysterious dangerous aura from within the Eight Trigrams Array that made them inexplicably tremble.


    It was as if mortals were confronting a Daluo Golden Immortal, they felt so insignificant, like ants.


    "Haha! This is great, let��s see how wild you can be now." Nangong Xuan was immensely excited upon seeing this scene.


    Although it wasn��t due to the Nangong family, as long as Ye Feng could be destroyed, he would be ted.


    "Little pest, weren��t you very wild? Continue to be wild for me! Soon, I��ll let you know what despair means." Nangong Yun was the most excited.


    He seemed to see Ye Feng already lying at his feet, gasping for breath.


    "Master!" Nameless appeared somewhat worried upon seeing this powerful Eight Trigrams Array, feeling for the first time that his master seemed to be in some danger.


    "Don��t worry!" Ye Feng smiled calmly and replied, "Although Master may not have great skills, he��s definitely not someone these nobodies can contend with."


    "Bragging without fear of biting your own tongue? What a joke!" The Scarecrowughed dismissively.


    "Since you��re seeking death, we��ll fulfill your wish." The man in the cloak let out a coldugh and roared with boundless confidence.


    "Die!" The man in ck and the man in the cloakmanded people to attack with domineering presence.


    Under theirmand, True Qi within the Eight Trigrams Array started flowing, like perfect curves, moving continuously.


    Moreover, this True Qi flowed in a very orderly manner, surging towards the four leaders.


    Not only this, but as the True Qi flowed, it even formed Eight Trigrams patterns, appearing exceptionally cool.


    "Attack!" Under the man in ck��smand, all four leaders attacked.


    Not just the four leaders, Feng Qiang also attacked frantically.


    In an instant, the five people mobilized the endless True Qi of the Eight Trigrams Array tounch the fiercest attack.


    Amidst the whistling sound, the continuous Eight Trigrams patterns flew rapidly towards Ye Feng.


    These Eight Trigrams patterns seemed harmless, but they contained endless danger within.


    Furthermore, each of these Eight Trigrams Seals was more powerful than thest, suffocating people, almost making them unable to breathe.


    "Is this... the power of the formation? Why can��t I help but want to kneel and worship?"


    "Oh my God! This unpredictable power, is it for real?"


    "I��m trembling! My whole body is trembling. Just how strong is this terrifying power?"


    "Can Mr. Ye stand against them? Can Mr. Ye still create miracles?"


    "What are you thinking? If he can win like this, I��ll take my head off and let you use it as a ball."


    As the Eight Trigrams Seals appeared, the onlookers started to panic and tremble all over.


    The terrifying power of the Eight Trigrams Seals made them fearful, feeling as if they were about to be crushed.


    At the same time, these people didn��t think highly of Ye Feng, believing he had no chance against this terrifying Eight Trigrams Seal.


    In fact, if they were Ye Feng, they would directly kneel and plead for mercy, thinking it might give them a sliver of survival.


    "Little pest, how do you want to die?" Feeling the advantage was on their side, the man in ck coldly sneered and taunted.


    "Die? Just because of you?" Ye Feng sneered, feeling very disdainful.


    "Fine! Then let me show you what true power is." Simultaneously, Ye Feng waved disdainfully.


    Celestial Thunder!


    "Celestial Thunder,e!" With a shout, Ye Feng unleashed the Celestial Thunder Strike.


    This was a trump card a notch above Celestial Fire, one that Ye Feng wouldn��t easily use.


    "Celestial Thunder? What the hell is that?" The man in ck and others frowned.


    But after waiting for a moment and seeing no movement, they immediatelyughed and mocked loudly: "Is this your so-called Celestial Thunder? All noise, no action, trying to deceive us? Haha, what a joke."


    "It seems even he is at his wits�� end, using such a method to scare people. Is he trying to make me die ofughter and inherit my credit from Ant Financial?"


    "Hrious, with a casual wave, he thinks he can call forth Celestial Thunder? But nothing happened. Is he taking us for fools?"


    ...


    At the same time, the people of the Nangong family alsoughed with great satisfaction, mocking harshly.


    "What��s going on? Has Mr. Ye really run out of tricks?"


    "It seems Mr. Ye is going to die here today, what a pity."


    "A dignified Martial Venerable level master, it seems even he can��t fight against many hands."


    Not only these people, but even the spectators felt a bit of regret for Ye Feng.


    In their opinion, if a master like Ye Feng truly died here, it would indeed be a pity.


    "No... that��s impossible." Nameless couldn��t believe it, widening his eyes. He absolutely refused to believe Ye Feng would lose.


    "Oh! Is that so?" But facing the ridicule and the regret of everyone, Ye Feng was indifferent and smiled calmly.


    At the same time, he unleashed several Thunder des, striking at the forefront Eight Trigrams Seals.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a series of loud noises, all the forefront Eight Trigrams Seals were shattered.


    Though these Eight Trigrams Seals were strong, in Ye Feng��s view, they were just of average level.


    What Ye Feng was concerned about was the subsequent Eight Trigrams Seals, as they grew increasingly stronger and eventually would be unstoppable.


    So Ye Feng used Celestial Thunder to respond.


    However, the stronger the move, the more time it required.


    As a result, these ignorant people mistakenly thought Ye Feng was out of tricks and was using the name of Celestial Thunder to scare them.


    But they didn��t know that, in Ye Feng��s eyes, what were they worth? Would Ye Feng need to scare them with such means? Trulyughable.


    "Ignorance, do you think the Eight Trigrams Seals are so simple? Just wait for your death!" The man in ck coldlyughed, thinking Ye Feng didn��t understand the power of the Eight Trigrams Seals.


    "Let the thunder fly a little longer!" Facing the man in ck��s mockery, Ye Feng suddenly said.


    "What?" The man in ck frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, from the sky came loud explosive sounds, making a hugemotion...

 Chapter 259: The Power of Celestial Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 259: The Power of Celestial Thunder</h4>


    "What is this?" As the thunderous roar came from the sky, everyone was dumbfounded and looked up.


    Following their gaze, they discovered that the world had changed color; endless dark clouds and thunder appeared before them in an unbelievably eerie manner.


    Boom!


    With another loud bang, a streak of celestial thunder descended, striking with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Oh my God! Can he really summon celestial thunder? This is terrifying!"


    "I was wrong, so terribly wrong. I was mocking him before, but little did I know the celestial thunder was real. I am the real idiot."


    "I��m scared to death. Such frightening celestial thunder - is this his method?"


    In an instant, those from the Nangong family who were previously mocking Ye Feng all wet their pants, their faces filled with horror.


    They were genuinely terrified by Ye Feng��s terrifying celestial thunder.


    At the same time, they wondered, if such terrifying celestial thunder struck them, what would the result be?


    Thinking of this, they couldn��t help but shrink their necks. It was something they dared not even imagine.


    "So Mr. Ye really had a trump card? I thought Mr. Ye had exhausted his skills. Turns out I was the ignorant one."


    "Such terrifying methods, we and Mr. Ye, are simply not people of the same world."


    The onlookers were also trembling with fear, not daring to look directly at Ye Feng for fear of provoking him and bringing unnecessary trouble.


    "This... how is this possible? How can he be so powerful?" Seeing Ye Feng��s prowess, Nangong Xuan was so scared just thinking about it that he stumbled and couldn��t catch his breath.


    The most terrified was Nangong Jin. He fell to his knees, constantly praying that an Immortal might bless him through this shocking ordeal.


    "This...," Feng Qiang was also in shock,pletely dumbfounded.


    Only now did he realize how terrifying Ye Feng really was.


    And his own strength wasughable inparison to Ye Feng, only that Ye Feng had previously chosen not to stoop to his level.


    "Is this his method? Truly frightening." Even the men in ck and their peers were shocked.


    Though they didn��t want to admit it and were unwilling to believe it was true, it had happened, and Ye Feng was far more terrifying than they had imagined.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At that moment, a bolt of lightning, like a thunderous dragon, struck down instantaneously.


    Boom!


    As the celestial thunder struck the Eight Trigrams Seal, countless seals were shattered instantly, dissipating into the air.


    "The... power is terrifying. Is this guy even human?"


    "Why? Why is this? Can it be that so many of us aren��t his match?"


    "Where exactly did this monstrositye from?"


    In an instant, the core members and deputy deacons of the Celestial Punishment Association were all dumbfounded and terrified.


    Originally, they thought no matter how strong Ye Feng was, he couldn��t possibly be a match for their numbers.


    But reality hit them hard, as Ye Feng demonstrated with terrifying might that he was a different-ss existence altogether.


    "How is this possible? Is this guy truly a devil?" Even the leading Scarecrow, seeing this scene, was nearly scared to tears.


    "He... he��s not someone we can contend with," the cloaked man nodded in agreement.


    "s! What a miscalction," the mantled man shook his head helplessly, finding it a pity.


    "No... I am unwilling," the man in ck still harbored some reluctance.


    Yet, as he spoke, bolt after bolt of celestial thunder continued to appear before them.


    And each thunder was stronger than thest, enough to scare someone to death.


    "What kind of devilish means is this?"


    "This is way too scary. I admit I wet myself."


    "This world is too dangerous; I��m going back to find my mother."


    All onlookers, seeing the endless celestial thunder, wet themselves one by one, thoroughly terrified.


    Ye Feng��s awe-inspiring methods announced to the world his unfathomable and terrifying strength.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    As bolt after bolt of celestial thunder struck, the endless Eight Trigrams Seals, like mere paper, instantly copsed.


    "Destroy!" At this moment, Ye Feng snapped his fingers.


    And, per Ye Feng��smand, countless lightning bolts struck the Eight Trigrams Array.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Amidst the cracking sounds, even the powerful Eight Trigrams Array crumbled like paper under this terrifying celestial thunder.


    Boom!


    With another loud bang, countless members of the Celestial Punishment Association were instantly sted away.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    In that moment, countless screams filled the scene, all emitted by members of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Whether it was the core members, the deputy deacons, or even the leading Four Great Deacons.


    In this instant, all were sted away.


    The weaker core members had it the worst, all sustaining heavy injuries, some spitting blood and copsing, others losing limbs.


    On scene, it instantly transformed into a hellscape, causing the Celestial Punishment Association to suffer heavy losses.


    Even if the deputy deacons managed to stand, they coughed blood, staggered, and were severely injured.


    Even the strongest Four Great Deacons, under Ye Feng��s celestial thunder, embarrassingly spat blood, only lightly injured.


    This is the terror of celestial thunder, causing others to tremble in fear, not daring to contend with it.


    "Well done! This is the terrifying strength of the Master." Nameless was the most excited upon seeing this scene, nearly jumping for joy.


    He was astounded by Ye Feng��s terrifying strength. He truly hadn��t expected the Master to destroy the Eight Trigrams Array so effortlessly.


    "Indeed, this guy is a monstrosity! Not something mortals canpare to."


    "Kneeling! Directly kneeling, kneeling to the great one."


    "So terrifying, so dangerous, is this really something a human can do?"


    ....


    In an instant, everyone knelt on the ground, trembling as they looked at Ye Feng, all fearing Ye Feng��s power, none daring to oppose him further.


    "This guy is a monster, this guy is a devil. Why did I provoke him?" The most fearful was still Nangong Jin, whoy on the ground like a dead dog, his entire body trembling.


    He was almost scared to death by Ye Feng��s immense power...


    Nangong Xuan and Nangong Yun, among others, fared no better, all like dead dogs.


    Now, they truly regretted it, regretted offending this terrifying entity, Ye Feng.


    But now, it was toote for anything; they had no retreat.


    "It��s over! The Nangong family is utterly finished. Who would have thought the mighty Nangong family would be destroyed at my hands!" Nangong Xuan shook his head helplessly, his heart full of unwillingness.


    But it was true, not even an Immortal could change this.


    Instantly, when everyone looked at the members of the Nangong family, they were full of ridicule, eager tough at the Nangong family...

 Chapter 260: The Notorious Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 260: The Notorious Reputation</h4>


    "What should we do? Run?" The Scarecrow��s face was extremely grim.


    "Run? Where would we run to? Would he even let us run?" The Cloaked Man smiled helplessly, his eyes filled with despair.


    "Ah! To think that our mighty Celestial Punishment Association would be defeated by him time and time again, it��s so frustrating." The Caped Man��s face was full of unwillingness, yet he was helpless.


    "No... even if I die, I will never let him have it easy." The Man in ck was ready to face death and charged madly towards Ye Feng.


    "That��s right... even if I die, I��ll drag him down with me." Following the ck-d Man��s words, the Cloaked Man nodded.


    Thus, under their lead, the four of them quickly charged at Ye Feng with mad expressions.


    "Let��s go... we��ll follow. We can��t disgrace the Celestial Punishment Association."


    "That��s right, charge everyone!"


    Seeing the four��s actions, the Deputy Deacons also gathered their courage and lunged at Ye Feng.


    "Die for me! Explode!" At this moment, the lead ck-d man allowed his True Qi to swell within his Dantian, intent on a Bursting Pill.


    "Explode!"


    Under his lead, the members of the Celestial Punishment Association went berserk, wanting to detonate their Dantians.


    If they seeded, the power would be terrifying, akin to an explosion.


    Even someone as strong as Ye Feng would perceive it as dangerous.


    "Bursting Pill? In front of me? Who gave you the courage?" Seeing this, Ye Feng sneered and acted quickly.


    As Ye Feng acted, bolts of Thunder struck down at these people.


    The members of the Celestial Punishment Association felt numb all over before they could sessfully detonate, losing consciousness immediately.


    Even the leading four were robbed of the chance to detonate due to the Celestial Thunder assault.


    "Break it for me!" After stopping their detonation, Ye Feng swiftly disabled their Dantians.


    Man in ck, wrecked!


    Scarecrow, also wrecked!


    Cloaked Man, equally wrecked!


    Caped Man, likewise wrecked!


    In an instant, the Four Great Deacons of the Celestial Punishment Association had their Dantians destroyed, and their cultivation bases quickly waned.


    Quasi-Martial Venerable!


    Half-step Martial Venerable!


    Martial Grandmaster!


    Martial Master!


    Martial Artist!


    Commoner!


    In the blink of an eye, the four of them turned into ordinary people; it was as good as killing them.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!" Realizing they had been crippled, the four let out screams filled with resentment as they red at Ye Feng.


    "They... were they just disabled? These were four Quasi-Martial Venerables."


    "Did Mr. Ye win? Ah, too bad we didn��t seize the opportunity."


    "Is there still a chance to fawn over him if we go over now?"


    Seeing Ye Feng win, many onlookers were filled with regret.


    If they had known the oue, they would have aided him; that way, they could have shared in Ye Feng��s glory and wealth.


    Unfortunately, they did not seize such a golden opportunity.


    "Wreck... keep wrecking... keep it up..." Meanwhile, Ye Feng turned into a gust of wind, crippling the rest of the Celestial Punishment Association one by one.


    In Ye Feng��s hands, how could he let them off easily?


    Seeing all members of the Celestial Punishment Association reduced to ordinary people, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, feeling a strong sense of aplishment.


    "Now, it��s your turn." After dealing with the Celestial Punishment members, Ye Feng turned to Feng Qiang with a cold voice.


    "Spare me, I beg the Venerable to spare me." Feng Qiang immediately knelt before Ye Feng, pathetically begging for mercy.


    At this moment, Feng Qiang was utterly convinced that Ye Feng was a Venerable, and the danger he sensed from Ye Feng surpassed even that of their Grand Elder.


    "Spare you?" Ye Feng sneered and mercilessly pierced his Dantian.


    "Ah! No..." Feng Qiang screamed, but it was toote.


    With Ye Feng��s action, Feng Qiang was also crippled, reduced to a mere shell of a person.


    "Spare me, I beg you, Venerable!"


    "Please, please spare me. I��m willing to be your dog, I��ll bite whoever you want."


    "As long as you spare me, I��m willing to do anything. I��m begging you."


    ...


    Just as Ye Feng looked at Nangong Yun and the other Grandmasters, they knelt immediately, trembling as they begged for mercy.


    They would do anything to live, to avoid bing crippled.


    Even if it meant bing Ye Feng��s dogs, they would do it for survival.


    But Ye Feng shook his head, quickly destroying their Dantians.


    To Ye Feng, neither these Grandmasters nor the Nangong family were to be spared. Ye Feng could not forgive them.


    "Ah! Ah ah!" In no time, more screams echoed.


    Hearing their screams, the surrounding crowd shivered, frightened to their core.


    "Now it��s your turn." After punishing the Grandmasters, Ye Feng smiled slightly as he turned to Nangong Jin.


    "No... don��t... please don��te over, I��m begging you." Although Ye Feng was smiling, Nangong Jin looked at him as if he were the Devil, desperately pleading.


    "Weren��t you very arrogant before? Why aren��t you anymore?" Seeing this, Ye Fengughed.


    "Father, I��ll call you father, is that alright?" Nangong Jin was even more terrified, suddenly calling Ye Feng his father.


    "Who are you cursing? I have no unfilial son like you!" Ye Feng sneered and made to strike.


    "Let me!"


    "Let me hit, I��ve wanted to punch this guy for a long time. Please give me the opportunity, Mr. Ye."


    ...


    At this moment, to Ye Feng��s surprise, the members of the Nangong family all rushed forward, raining punches and kicks on Nangong Jin.


    They used this method to please Ye Feng, hoping he would spare them this time.


    In a moment, Nangong Jin was beaten to a pulp.


    "Ha ha! People, indeed." Ye Feng sneered slightly, turning to start collecting from the battlefield.


    The members of the Celestial Punishment Association were rtively affluent, the Four Great Deacons all possessing Storage Pouches, simr to Deacon Hai��s.


    Though the Deputy Deacons had no Storage Pouches, their Cultivation Resources were plentiful, giving Ye Feng quite the gain.


    Besides, even the core members of the Celestial Punishment Association were affluent, and Ye Feng dly took their resources.


    At the same time, Ye Feng searched Feng Qiang and the Grandmasters.


    s, Feng Qiang and the Grandmasters seemed to be quite poor; perhaps they��d spent their resources on enhancing their power.


    Nheless, it was still a substantial amount, providing Ye Feng with a great haul of resources...


    Meanwhile, the major families closely monitoring the Nangong family had already received the news from this side.


    Upon receiving the news, everyone was startled: Ye Feng��s great name, his mighty reputation, instantly spread across the South, causing countless people to fear...

 Chapter 261: Everyone Is Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Everyone Is Afraid</h4>


    The Lin Family in the Southern Region, with its disciples spread across various provinces, holding important positions, boasts unparalleled influence, and is undoubtedly the foremost family in the South.


    At this moment, within the Lin Family��s grand courtyard, a piece of news instantly exploded across the venue.


    "What? That Ye Feng defeated the Quasi-Martial Venerable Feng Qiang?" Upon hearing this news, the Lin Family Patriarch was shocked; even someone as powerful as him was somewhat taken aback.


    "This isn��t all..." The person reporting smiled wryly and continued, "Later, people from the Celestial Punishment Association arrived as well, including four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables, twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables, and fifty half-step Martial Venerables, forming an incredibly terrifying lineup..."


    "What? He actually offended the Celestial Punishment Association and four deacons? Is Ye Feng still alive?"


    "It��s the infamous Celestial Punishment Association, surely Ye Feng is dead, right?"


    "That terrifying lineup, even if he were an Immortal, he couldn��t possibly be their match, could he?"


    Before the reporting person finished speaking, the Lin Family higher-ups were stunned, unable to restrain their exmations, clearly frightened by that terrifying lineup.


    Obviously, they were aware of the Celestial Punishment Association and knew that it was not only mysterious but also incredibly powerful.


    Indeed, upon reaching a certain level, everyone had heard of the Celestial Punishment Association, and its reputation wasn��t good, having harmed many, truly heinous.


    Therefore, upon learning that the Celestial Punishment Association had sent so many masters, they believed Ye Feng was doomed.


    "No..." Hearing their exmations, the reporting person shook his head and continued, "Four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables teamed up, but were no match for Ye Feng. Ye Feng simultaneously defeated the four deacons, unstoppable!"


    "This... What kind of devil is this guy? What realm is he in?"


    "A mere Martial Grandmaster, and he can destroy the Celestial Punishment Association��s four great deacons with a flip of his hand? Are you sure this isn��t a joke?"


    "This... This is unbelievable, isn��t he a Celestial Gode down to earth?"


    ...


    In an instant, everyone present from the Lin Family was dumbfounded, disying an expression of near-terror.


    Indeed, Ye Feng, with the strength of a Martial Grandmaster, managed to defeat four seasoned peak Quasi-Martial Venerables. This terrifying strength nearly scared them to death.


    For a while, whenever anyone brought up Ye Feng, they would tremble with fear, feeling that Ye Feng was simply the incarnation of a devil.


    "But that��s not all..." Seeing their reactions, the reporting person nodded satisfactorily and continued, "Because they were no match for Ye Feng, the four deacons called upon the Celestial Punishment Association��s twelve deputy deacons and fifty core members to set up the Eight Trigrams Array."


    "This Eight Trigrams Array was extremely powerful, allowing the four deacons to draw upon the True Qi of others. Theyunched a full-scale assault with the strength of fifty half-step Martial Venerables, twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables, and four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables. Can you guess the oue?"


    "What happened? Such a powerful Eight Trigrams Array should have severely injured Ye Feng, right?"


    "Just tell me already, what happened to Ye Feng?"


    "Could Ye Feng have been killed? After all, could Ye Feng stand against thebined attack of so many masters?"


    The members of the Lin Family appeared extremely anxious, scratching their heads and ears in haste, like monkeys.


    "No..." The reporting person smiled and then said, "At this critical moment, Ye Feng stunned everyone with his Celestial Thunder Skill!"


    "As the Celestial Thunder appeared, the world changed colors, and streams of Celestial Thunder continuously struck down, not only shattering everyone��s attacks but also easily breaking the Eight Trigrams Array, causing significant losses to the Celestial Punishment Association..."


    "After severely injuring the Celestial Punishment Association, Ye Feng first crippled everyone from the Celestial Punishment Association, then disabled the Grandmaster of the Nangong Family, and finally the Grandmaster of the Su Family and Woo Family. Thus, Ye Feng triumphed gloriously amid the multi-party siege!"


    "My heavens! How can he be this powerful? Where on earth did this guye from?"


    "My goodness, isn��t this too terrifying? This is practically a Celestial God in human form!"


    "Does he possibly have strength far beyond a Martial Venerable?"


    Hearing such results, everyone from the Lin Family was unsettled, all somewhat stupefied and buzzing in their heads.


    While they might not fear Feng Qiang, facing such a terrifying figure as Ye Feng, no matter how confident the Lin Family was, they dared not provoke him.


    Suddenly, everyone in the Lin Family started to tremble, unable to help but shrink their necks in fear at the thought of Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the Lin Family Patriarch spoke up with furrowed brows: "From now on, the Lin Family absolutely must not be enemies with the Xu Family, and we should strive to draw closer to them, supporting the Xu Family��s actions and ns as much as possible."


    "Additionally, send an invitation to Mr. Ye, inviting him to visit the East Sea. We must seize this opportunity to foster a good rtionship with Mr. Ye."


    "From now on, anyone who offends Mr. Ye will be dealt with ording to familyw and expelled from the Lin Family..."


    "Wow!" With the words of the Lin Family Patriarch, the scene erupted in an uproar.


    The Lin Family was truly scared; otherwise, how could they issue such a patriarchal order?


    In no time, the top family in the Southern Region, the Lin Family, was so frightened by Ye Feng��s prowess that they willingly submitted to his service...


    Meanwhile, in Anjing, the Wu Family, which was the strongest family besides the Lin Family in the Southern Region, ranking second in strength in the South, far surpassing the Nangong Family.


    At this time, in the Wu Family��s grand courtyard, they too had learned of the situation over there and were also severely frightened.


    "My heavens! Does such a fierce person truly exist in this world? You��re not deceiving us, are you?"


    "Single-handedly confronting the Celestial Punishment Association��s fifty half-step Martial Venerables, twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables, and four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables, and winning easily? Isn��t that terrifying? Is he even human?"


    "It��s unbelievable that such a glorious victory was created by a single Martial Grandmaster."


    Knowing the miracle Ye Feng had created, everyone in the Wu Family, without exception, was frightened silly, unable to recover for a long time.


    While everyone was dumbfounded, the Wu Family Patriarch issued an order with a serious expression:


    "I announce! From today onwards, our Wu Family will closely cooperate with the Xu Family. Whenever the Xu Family needs help, we will do our best to satisfy them, even relinquishing positions we are interested in, to ensure a good rtionship with the Xu Family..."


    "At the same time... we must make connections with Mr. Ye and never offend him, or else face merciless punishment..."


    The Wu Family also issued a patriarchal order to maintain good rtions with the Xu Family and Ye Feng.


    There was no choice; Ye Feng��s terrifying strength was like a towering mountain pressing down in front of them, leaving them unable to breathe.


    In fact, even the thought of going against Ye Feng was something they didn��t dare entertain; just thinking about it made their hearts tremble with fear.


    Ye Feng, with his formidable strength, established a prestigious reputation for himself in the Southern Region, making even the formidable forces like the Wu Family and Lin Family dare not oppose him.


    With both the Wu and Lin Families like this, it goes without saying that the lesser families were even more shaken...

 Chapter 262: Various Parties Trying to Ingratiate Themselves

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Various Parties Trying to Ingratiate Themselves</h4>


    ....


    "My god! Is this trying to scare me to death? The Nangong family, those idiots, even dare to offend such a divine being?"


    "Exactly! I��m so frightened I want to kneel and worship. It��s really scaring me to death."


    "Notify everyone, if anyone dares to offend Mr. Ye, even their doglegs will be broken. If they want to die, don��t drag the family with them. Quickly prepare, I need to personally visit Mr. Ye and prepare a great gift for him."


    ....


    "Quick, summon all the younger members outside the family back. I can��t let these idiots ruin the family. If even such a powerful expert was wiped out, wouldn��t a breath from Mr. Ye be enough to obliterate us?"


    "Yes, Patriarch! I��ll give the orders right away."


    "That��s how it should be. We can ignore how these fools usually act, but we absolutely cannot allow them to provoke such a terrifying demon. We need to bring them back and give them a lesson."


    ....


    "Oh my dear heavens! Do we have any extraordinary beauties in our family who have yet to marry? If we make Mr. Ye our son-inw, we��ll be set for life."


    "He has a wife!"


    "So what if he has a wife? Can��t he have more than one? Fool! As long as I can cozy up to Mr. Ye, I don��t mind being the mistress. Got it?"


    ....


    For a while, all the major families mobilized in response to the news, some wanting to visit Ye Feng with gifts to curry favor.


    Others wanted to offer women to establish a connection with Ye Feng; there were all sorts of people.


    You could say the major families in the South were flocking together, their purpose very simple: to cozy up to Ye Feng while he was still in the South.


    After all, encountering a divine being as powerful as Ye Feng isn��t something that happens all the time.


    ....


    While Ye Feng was creating a sensation in the South, the news also reached the Xu Family.


    The Xu Family now is truly unstoppable; with the full cooperation of other families, as long as they belong to the Xu Family, they rise step by step, and the future looks smoother.


    The Xu Family��s influence shows a trend of sweeping across the Central Region and even extending to other areas.


    Thus, the Xu Family, under the influence of Ye Feng, is already formidable enough to rival the foremost families of other regions, even vaguely having the momentum to suppress them.


    The era of the Xu Family has quietly arrived, with Xu Family members symbolizing status and bing the objects of worship and respect.


    Inside the Xu Family Mansion, upon hearing the returned news, Elder Xu leapt excitedly from his chair: "What? This is wonderful! My little brother not only wiped out the Nangong family but also suppressed strong enemies, frightening the major southern families. Truly, heaven blesses my little brother and the Xu Family."


    At this moment, Xu Tong couldn��t be more excited. He was delighted not only for Ye Feng but also for the Xu Family.


    "Haha! Uncle is truly awesome. Looks like my Xu Family is going to benefit from this," Xu Teng chuckled, finding it even easier to call people up.


    "Uncle is so amazing. If Unclees to train my people, do you think they could leave a dazzling impression in the nationalpetition?" Xu Zhan, eyes brightening, asked excitedly.


    Xu Zhan had been worrying about this mattertely, and now that he finally had hope, he was naturally eager to try.


    The nationalpetition is a test of the strength of battle zones, and the one led by Xu Zhan is not particrly strong, usually of medium level at most.


    Initially, he didn��t think there was much hope for this year��s nationalpetition.


    But after hearing about Ye Feng��s prowess, he regained his confidence, believing that having Ye Feng coach would surely enhance the fighters�� strengths.


    "Hehe! I know as long as Granduncle has my back, I can go anywhere in the country without anyone daring to mess with me." But no one paid him any mind, leaving Xu Kun to chuckle happily, feeling warm and fuzzy inside at the thought.


    Not only him, but Xu Hong beside him was also full of excitement.


    Originally, his influence was limited to Jiangcheng and Jiangchu, but with someone as powerful as Ye Feng, he could not only expand throughout the Central Region but even provide guidance nationwide, conveniently gaining some advantages.


    For a moment, everyone in the Xu Family felt like it was New Year��s, full of immense joy.


    The Xu Family, after tonight, is destined to soar high, making everyone tremble in fear.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked coldly at the crowd from the Nangong family in front of him and said, "Take me to the treasure vault!"


    "Yes!" With just one sentence from Ye Feng, these people all knelt in fright, nodding quickly.


    Under the guidance of Nangong family��s old master, Ye Feng entered the Nangong family��s treasure vault.


    However, the Nangong family had consumed all the cultivation resources to boost Feng Qiang��s power.


    Moreover, to purchase what Feng Qiang needed, more than half of the treasures in the vault had been used up, depleting what the Nangong family had gathered over who knows how many years.


    "Such waste!" Seeing that Feng Qiang had squandered the Nangong family��s resources, Ye Feng felt like killing him and bringing him back to life just to kill him again.


    This guy was truly detestable, wasting so much of Ye Feng��s cultivation materials out of greed. What a pity.


    "Sigh!" Seeing nothing in the vault, Ye Feng left helplessly.


    Ordinary wealth meant nothing to Ye Feng; although valuable, he disdained to take it.


    Moreover, taking it so openly would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Li Qing had mentioned before that the nation also had its organizations, and Ye Feng did not want such matters to provoke their pursuit.


    "Mr. Ye, mighty!"


    "Wee, Mr. Ye!"


    When Ye Feng appeared in the manor again, countless people directly knelt before him.


    Those who stayed waited for Ye Feng toe out.


    Although they didn��t curry favor with him initially, they didn��t want to miss out on such a great opportunity.


    "Now you realize you should curry favor? Toote." Namelessughed, eyes filled with disdain.


    "Let��s go!" Ye Feng didn��t pay them any mind and left with Nameless.


    After leaving the Nangong family, Ye Feng went to the best hotel and booked a super luxurious presidential suite.


    In a metropolis like Nanzhou, the presidential suite is extremely extravagant, with a nightly rate that��s also astronomically high.


    In the past, Ye Feng certainly wouldn��t have been able to afford it.


    But now, for Ye Feng, staying in such a hotel was no big deal, as the cash in his bank ount was counted in billions.


    "Master, this ce is so luxurious. Are you sure this is a hotel?" The moment he entered the room, Nameless was somewhat overwhelmed.


    "Ignorant!" Ye Feng chuckled, heading directly to his room, leaving Nameless outside to be amazed.


    After entering the main room, Ye Feng took out today��s haul of supplies. The harvest was significant, and he wondered if it could enhance his strength once again, which made him very excited...

 Chapter 263: All of You, Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 263: All of You, Get Lost!</h4>


    ....


    Meanwhile, at Fengxue Jewelry Company in Jiangcheng, the major shareholders of Liu Group have alreadye knocking.


    Seeing these shareholders of Liu Group, Liu Xue frowned and appeared somewhat displeased.


    After kicking the Liu Family out of Liu Group, the one now presiding over the overall situation is the original secondrgest shareholder, known as Tian Fubao.


    This guy is also a prominent figure, having many industries across the country besides shares in Liu Group, with assets worth a massive fifty billion.


    It��s precisely because of this that everyone pushed him out to be the chairman of Liu Group, Liu Group��s true master.


    At this moment, Tian Fubao was full of high spirits, quite pleased with himself.


    "Why have youe?" Liu Xue asked somewhat unhappily, looking at these people.


    Currently, Fengxue Jewelry and Liu Group arepetitors.


    Moreover, these people have driven the Liu Family out of Liu Group, leaving Liu Xue with a poor impression of them.


    Tian Fubao said with a smile, "President Liu! You know, it wasn��t our intention to drive you out of Liu Group. At the time, we couldn��t interfere with the Liu Family. Now it��s different; now I��m in charge of Liu Group. That��s why I want to invite you back to Liu Group."


    "Yes, President Liu, Liu Group cannot be without you. You shoulde back. You��ve managed Liu Group for such a long time and still have feelings for it."


    "With Liu Group in President Liu��s hands, we are most assured."


    ....


    The other shareholders chimed in behind, trying to persuade Liu Xue to return and take charge of Liu Group.


    That��s their purpose foring here; they��ve recognized Liu Xue��s terrifying talents and want to convince her to return to Liu Group.


    "Ha!" But is it that simple? Liu Xue sneered with disdain and replied, "Do you think you��re naive, or do you see me as foolish? Why would I abandon Fengxue Jewelry, which is developing so well, and go back to clean up Liu Group��s mess?"


    "Is it just because you have the nerve? Just because you��re shameless?"


    Liu Xue was truly amused; she really hadn��t expected these people to brazenly say this, as if it were so simple?


    Following Liu Xue��s words, Tian Fubao��s face turned slightly sour, but he didn��t lose his temper. Instead, he continued to persuade, "President Liu, you know well that Liu Group��s foundation far surpasses Fengxue Jewelry��s."


    "Moreover, we��re sincerely asking you to return. We��ll grant you the greatest authority, allowing you to fully realize Liu Group��s potential, which Fengxue Jewelry can��t offer you."


    "Exactly! Although Fengxue Jewelry is doing well now, its brand foundation is a weak point, President Liu, you should think clearly about this."


    "If President Liu takes over Liu Group, it will surely soar and be thergest jewelry enterprise in the country. President Liu, please reconsider."


    ....


    These shareholders of Liu Group remained persistent, continuing to entice Liu Xue, hoping to lure her back.


    But Liu Xue simply refused outright, saying, "Quite a joke! Just with the jadeite stored at Fengxue Jewelry, it easily holds a value of several billion. Besides, Fengxue Jewelry��s sales are incredibly impressive, far exceeding Liu Group."


    "Furthermore, Fengxue Jewelry is mybor of love. Under my leadership, it will definitely soar."


    "Liu Group? What does Liu Group have topare? In my eyes, Liu Group ispletely unworthy."


    Speaking of Liu Group, Liu Xue was utterly disdainful.


    Liu Group might have been strong before, but that was in the past.


    Under Liu Qingsong��s management for less than a month, Liu Group was about to be squandered away. Now, Liu Group is a facade, essentially useless.


    Meanwhile, before others could speak, Liu Xue disdainfully added, "Besides, Fengxue Jewelry is worth billions. Even with a pig��s brain, I wouldn��t abandon it. Do you think I��m a fool? Give up being a good boss and go back to work for you?"


    "President Liu, we��ve investigated, and you only own about ten percent of the shares. It��s not much, and the other party could kick you out at any time." Tian Fubao hasn��t given up, continuing to persuade:


    "How about this, Fengxue and Liu Group reorganize and merge. After sess, we��ll give you ten percent of the new group��s shares. With Fengxue and Liu Group��s value, those shares will be worth at least over a billion."


    "Besides, you��ll be in charge of the newpany. We��ll grant you full authority and absolutely won��t exercise shareholder rights or interfere with your ns."


    ....


    With Tian Fubao��s words, other shareholders promptly agreed.


    "I agree; as long as President Liu consents, we can sign rted contracts at any time."


    "President Liu, this is an unparalleled opportunity. You definitely shouldn��t miss it."


    ....


    While agreeing, these shareholders continued persuading Liu Xue.


    "You should leave; I won��t agree." Although the terms were decent, Liu Xue didn��t consent, rejecting them outright.


    "Why?" Tian Fubao and the shareholders asked, somewhat surprised.


    Liu Xue chuckled coldly, confidently responding, "Because of the Liu Family. After all, I��m part of the Liu Family, and you��ve resorted to any means to kick out the Liu Family. How could I cooperate with you? Coborating with you is akin to seeking help from a tiger."


    "Are you sure about not coborating with us?" With Liu Xue��s words, Tian Fubao��s expression grew very sour, confirming with a frown.


    "Absolutely! Get lost." Liu Xue nodded, directly speaking harshly.


    In an instant, Tian Fubao exploded, "Fine! Perfect! What do you think you are? Daring not to cooperate with me, Liu Group! Do you really think I, Tian Fubao, am made of mud? I absolutely won��t let you off easily."


    "Starting from today, I��ll mobilize all my resources to fight you to the end. Then, when there��s no ce for you to cry, I��ll ask you onest time, do you really disagree?"


    "Ask as much as you like; my answer remains the same. I won��t cooperate with you. Now get lost." Liu Xue didn��t flinch but coldly responded.


    "Fine! Today, I, Tian Fubao, dere here, if Fengxue thrives, I��m no longer human. We��re leaving...." Tian Fubao was truly furious.


    After Tian Fubao left, Liu Xue was still slightly concerned.


    Liu Xue knew Tian Fubao��s identity well and was aware that he possessed a certain amount of strength.


    If the opponent chose mutual destruction, Liu Xue would be indeed ufortable.


    It��s because Fengxue��s development time has been too short. If Fengxue had developed for a year, even a mere Tian Fubao wouldn��t pose a problem. Even Master Fatty wouldn��t be able to find his way home; this was Liu Xue��s confidence.


    Meanwhile, after leaving Fengxue Jewelry, Tian Fubao began making call after call.


    The wealth resources umted by Tian Fubao, thework resources umted by him, were all activated at this moment, all in order to take down Fengxue Jewelry.


    At the same time, under Tian Fubao��s leadership, other shareholders began to act, marking the beginning of their assault on Fengxue Jewelry....

 Chapter 264: Crafting Terrifying Pills

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Crafting Terrifying Pills</h4>


    When Liu Xue thought of these things, as soon as she thought of having Ye Feng, Liu Xue feltpletely at ease.


    In Liu Xue��s view, Ye Feng is a lucky charm, a super lucky star that can bring her miracles at any time.


    With Ye Feng around, even if Liu Xue ends up provoking Tian Fubao before starting, she is not afraid at all.


    Because she knows that Ye Feng will surely help her resolve everything invisibly.


    "Honey, when are youing back? I miss you," Liu Xue suddenly began to miss Ye Feng and quickly sent him a message.


    ...


    Upon receiving Liu Xue��s message, Ye Feng smiled and replied, "I will be back tomorrow, I miss you too."


    Then, Ye Feng took out all the resources he had gathered and began organizing them.


    The people from the Celestial Punishment Association are indeed affluent.


    After taking out everything from the Storage Pouch, Ye Feng realized that he had harvested over thirty Millennium level herbs.


    Among them, twenty are Millennium level, seven are eleven hundred years old, three are twelve hundred years old, two are thirteen hundred years old, and one is fourteen hundred years old.


    Actually, these don��t really excite Ye Feng that much. What really excites him is one that is eighteen hundred years old and another that is twenty-five hundred years old.


    The medicinal effects of these two are much stronger than the others, which leaves Ye Feng thrilled.


    Ultimately, Ye Feng ns to refine these herbs into three batches directly.


    One batch will be made from a thirteen hundred-year-old herb, a twelve hundred-year-old herb, along with twenty Millennium level herbs, refined into two batches of slightly lesser pills.


    Moreover, he ns to refine all the remaining high-quality herbs into one batch, surely resulting in incredibly potent effects.


    With one twenty-five hundred-year-old herb, one eighteen hundred-year-old herb, one fourteen hundred-year-old herb, one thirteen hundred-year-old herb, two twelve hundred-year-old herbs, and seven eleven hundred-year-old herbs, Ye Feng can��t contain his excitement just thinking about it.


    Aside from these herbs, Ye Feng also discovered a piece of Spirit Grass, and it��s an aged cultivation spirit grass.


    Unfortunately, there��s not enough Spirit Grass; otherwise, using Spirit Grass to craft a true elixir would have a super terrifying effect.


    Indeed, if a true cultivation elixir were made, like using this Spirit Grass,bined with other attributes of Spirit Grass, to craft Small Rejuvenation Pills and Great Rejuvenation Pills, the speed of cultivation base improvement would be unstoppable.


    However, due to the insufficient Spirit Grass, he can only wait to see if there��s a chance to encounter other Spirit Grass in the future to craft the Small Rejuvenation Pill or Great Rejuvenation Pill.


    Small Rejuvenation Pill requires fewer species of Spirit Grass and the age required is lower, so it��s somewhat easier to refine.


    But as for the Great Rejuvenation Pill, more types of Spirit Grass are required, and the age required is quite demanding.


    However, the effect of the Great Rejuvenation Pill is undoubtedly far superior to the Small Rejuvenation Pill, making it worth the cost.


    In addition to these, Ye Feng also harvested some Celestial Essence Stones.


    Over fifty Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, and eight Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones.


    Yes, among the Celestial Essence Stones, there are eight containing more terrifying Spiritual Qi, which suits Ye Feng��s current cultivation.


    If used for cultivation, Ye Feng is likely to experience a breakthrough, making him extremely excited.


    As for the Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, they aren��t of much use to Ye Feng at this moment.


    Later, he��ll give them to Nameless and Ye Qian for use.


    For them, the effect of the Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones is excellent, capable of rapidly improving their realm.


    This harvest also includes some things that Ye Feng cannot use, like credit cards, Celestial Punishment Association tokens, and even secret manuals.


    To Ye Feng, these are worthless garbage.


    The manuals can��tpare to the ones in Ye Feng��s mind by any measure,pletely outssed, so Ye Feng treats them as garbage, letting them gather dust in the Storage Ring.


    If other cultivators knew, they would probably be astonished.


    These manuals are what they dream of and fight desperately to obtain, yet to Ye Feng, they are useless trash.


    It��s truly maddening how people can be so different!


    As for the credit card, Ye Feng doesn��t know the password, so he certainly can��t withdraw any money.


    Thus, all this trash is tossed aside by Ye Feng.


    Next, Ye Feng took out the herbs and began focusing on crafting pills.


    Half a thirteen hundred-year-old herb, half a twelve hundred-year-old herb, along with ten Millennium level herbs, were quickly crafted into more than ten pills by Ye Feng.


    These pills have good medicinal effects and offer excellent results for Ye Feng��s cultivation.


    Not to mention, when used for Nameless��s cultivation, the effects would definitely be extraordinary.


    These pills were crafted by Ye Feng in two batches, totaling thirty-eight pills, all Top Grade, the type with the best medicinal effects.


    Afterpleting these, Ye Feng took a breath and then took out the finest batch of herbs.


    These are Ye Feng��s treasures, and the pills crafted from them will surely have awesome effects.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng threw all the herbs into the Medicine Cauldron and began crafting methodically.


    Soon, the medicinal liquid was ready and began forming into pill after pill.


    Finally, pill after pill was crafted, all being Top Grade.


    "Phew! So fragrant, so terrifyingly potent," Ye Feng eximed upon getting them, even he couldn��t stay calm.


    The effects of these pills surpassed Ye Feng��s expectations.


    Indeed, all these pills are made with a base of eleven hundred years, using the twenty-five-hundred-year-old Celestial Snow Lotus as the main ingredient. Just thinking about it feels terrifying.


    From this batch, Ye Feng crafted fifteen pills, undoubtedly more than sufficient for Ye Feng��s breakthrough.


    With these pills and these resources, Ye Feng began preparing for cultivation.


    Among them, with slightly lesser pills, Ye Feng took twenty and is left with a little over ten to distribute to Ye Qian and the others.


    Twenty lesser pills, fifteen of the best pills, plus eight Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, such a wealth of cultivation resources is certainly enough for a breakthrough.


    Thus, Ye Feng took out twenty lesser pills and decided to start from there!


    These lesser pills, Ye Feng consumes in tens, swallowing ten in one go.


    With Ye Feng��s action, his throat immediately turned extremely hot as the pills began exerting their effects.


    Cultivation officially starts!


    ...


    At the same time Ye Feng began his cultivation, Li Lingui was also extremely excited elsewhere.


    Today, he hadpleted all the procedures and upon seeing many test reports, Li Lingui finally realized how incredibly extraordinary the effects of these products were.


    ording to the introduction, even the worst product could overpower the top products of the same kind, surpassing them by an unfathomable margin.


    Li Lingui could imagine the extent of sensation these products would cause onceunched in the market, surely causing a massive rush, sparking a buying frenzy?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Li Lingui became, rushing to the factory, eager to go public and start profiting massively...

 Chapter 265: Strength Greatly Increased!

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Strength Greatly Increased!</h4>


    Indeed, with such a good product, he can��t wait tounch it and rake in the cash.


    No, to be urate, it should be picking up money.


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui also found someone to test the product��s effect.


    Sure enough, after using the product, the girls in the trial were all stunned.


    Because this product truly obliterated other products! It��s the kind where there��s simply no rival in the industry.


    Especially the top supreme version, the effect can be seen immediately, it��s truly astonishing.


    "President Li, we are going to be hugely sessful. With such a good product, I think ourpany is going to blow up!"


    "Great, with such a good product, doesn��t the whole market have to listen to us? Do other products even stand a chance?"


    "President Li, can we employees purchase internally? The effect is truly insane, I��m eager to use such a good product."


    ....


    Seeing this amazing effect, all thepany��s employees were extremely excited, and some female employees even wanted to leverage their employee advantage to buy this fantastic product early.


    "Of course, aspany employees, we will have rted benefits every month, there��s no need for everyone to purchase," Li Lingui smiled with excitement and promised.


    "Yay! President Li is awesome, President Li is really great."


    "President Li is mighty, President Li is badass."


    ....


    Hearing Li Lingui��s words, thepany��s employees all shouted excitedly.


    Having such a wonderful, humanistic boss, they were thrilled beyond words....


    At the same time, Li Lingui dialed Ye Feng��s phone, wanting to share this joyful news with Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng��s phone just wouldn��t connect.


    ....


    Indeed, at this time, Ye Feng was desperately cultivating and didn��t hear the phone ringing.


    "Phew~" After exhausting twenty lesser pills, Ye Feng��s cultivation base became even more terrifying, reaching the peak of Middle Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 2.


    He even had a strong feeling of breaking through at any moment.


    "Break for me!" So, Ye Feng roared, took out an Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone, and frantically absorbed the Spiritual Qi within it.


    "Phew~" As soon as he made contact, Ye Feng felt a bit shocked in his heart.


    This Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone was indeed remarkable, the Spiritual Qi contained was incredibly formidable, and just at the beginning, Ye Feng��s realm showed a slight loosening.


    "Continue!" Thus, Ye Feng increased his efforts and began crazily pushing for the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3.


    "Hiss~" Pain, endless pain, made Ye Feng take a deep breath.


    Yes, when breaking through realms, it��s akin to surpassing the current physical limit, causing the body to struggle, resulting in such a situation.


    Cultivation actually tests one��s endurance and persistence. Without these abilities, if you can��t keep going, you might never break through in this life.


    "Break for me!" Ye Feng gritted his teeth and persevered, utilizing endless Spiritual Qi, he began more crazily pushing forward.


    Bang!


    With a rumbling inside his body, Ye Feng felt reborn, feeling incredibly refreshed.


    At the same time, within the Dantian, an immense amount of True Qi flooded in, several times stronger than before the breakthrough.


    This is the role of realms; each breakthrough allows a qualitative leap in strength.


    Now, Ye Feng facing the previous Eight Trigrams Array wouldn��t even need Celestial Thunder, just Celestial Fire would suffice.


    The earlier Ye Feng might have had the strength of a Martial Venerable.


    Now, Ye Feng definitely possesses the strength of a Martial Venerable, far surpassing the average Martial Venerable, Ye Feng is incredibly confident in this.


    "Continue!" Although he had broken through, Ye Feng didn��t stop, but continued using the Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone to stabilize his current realm.


    After entering the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3, improving requires much more True Qi.


    After exhausting all the Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng consolidated his position at the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3, faintly feeling a further advancement.


    Therefore, Ye Feng took out over ten of the top-grade pills.


    This is the truly good stuff, each pill contains extremely terrifying effects.


    "Phew~" After swallowing one, even Ye Feng almost couldn��t bear it.


    The medicinal effect was truly defying the heavens.


    After depleting the pills, Ye Feng��s realm indeed went further, now belonging to the veteran Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3.


    Many cultivators in this world, upon reaching this realm, require several years, even decades of cultivation to achieve this level.


    This is the importance of pills and cultivation resources.


    Even so, Ye Feng didn��t stop, continuing to cultivate with the remaining pills.


    Although the best of these pills have extremely heaven-defying effects, entering the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3 requires an incredibly massive amount of True Qi.


    Therefore, after exhausting all the pills, Ye Feng finally reached the peak of the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3.


    Reaching this level, there is a chance for a breakthrough.


    Of course, just having reached the peak, sess in breakthrough is impossible.


    Afterpleting cultivation, Ye Feng emitted a turbid breath and stretched his muscles.


    "Phew~" This feeling is truly delightful.


    Ye Feng even feels that now he has be extraordinarily powerful, even against Grandmaster Level beings, Ye Feng only needs to wave his hand to easily annihte them.


    This was something Ye Feng didn��t even dare to dream of before.


    At this moment, Ye Feng finally heard the phone ringing and answered with a smile: "Hello! Who is it?"


    "Brother, you finally answered the phone, why didn��t you answer before?" Once the call connected, Li Lingui asked with some confusion.


    "I didn��t notice before, what��s up?" Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and asked.


    "It��s like this, our product is very sessful, the effect is excellent...." Hearing that Ye Feng was fine, Li Lingui excitedly reported to Ye Feng, sharing the joy.


    Li Lingui seemed very excited, but Ye Feng was very calm.


    This kind of effect, Ye Feng had already anticipated.


    If the product he created didn��t even have this kind of effect, wouldn��t it be extremely embarrassing?


    "By the way! What price are you thinking of setting for this?" Finally, Li Lingui asked.


    Although he could set the price, he still wanted to hear Ye Feng��s opinion, and would do as Ye Feng instructed, without ever rebutting Ye Feng��s orders.


    "Weren��t you the one doing these before? Aren��t you the most clear?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Regarding these, Ye Feng originally didn��t want to bother, letting Li Lingui do as he pleases.


    "That won��t do; you are the real boss, I��m just the handyman...." Hearing Ye Feng didn��t want to handle it, Li Lingui quickly shook his head.


    "Alright then, we are the highest-end product, naturally the price can��t be cheap." Ye Feng nodded and began to set prices: "Gold version priced at 18,888, tinum version priced at 58,888, Supreme version monthly limited, priced at 188,888."


    "How do you feel about setting the price like this?"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 266: Competing Invitations

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Competing Invitations</h4>


    Even at this price, Ye Feng felt it was cheap.


    Otherwise, if this thing got too popr, wouldn��t Ye Feng be the one who ends up busy?


    Indeed, the faster the product sells, the busier Ye Feng would be, having to constantly produce the Original Liquid.


    The factory can only continue production after receiving the Original Liquid.


    "Good idea. How many should we limit per month for the supreme edition?" Li Lingui��s eyes lit up, asking excitedly upon hearing about the limitation.


    "How about ten thousand bottles?" Ye Feng thought for a moment and tentatively replied.


    "For good luck, how about 8,888 bottles?" Li Lingui obediently suggested something different.


    "Alright, you decide." Ye Feng nodded.


    "By the way, do you have any ns for thepany��s promotion? Do we need to hire someone for endorsements?" After deciding on these, Li Lingui asked again.


    "Are we ready for the market this soon?" Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought the paperwork would take some time to process.


    Unexpectedly, Li Lingui was already thinking aboutunching and selling the product.


    Li Lingui nodded, proudly replying, "Yes! With your connections, the paperwork was processed extremely fast, with them even chasing us to quicklyplete it, so everything is ready, and it��s time to start the promotion."


    Indeed, that��s how this world works; if you have enough connections and are powerful enough, everything bes very simple.


    "Alright! I��ll have a look. If there��s someone suitable, I��ll decide." Ye Feng nodded, agreeing to handle the promotion.


    Such a good product, if not promoted well, would indeed be difficult to sell.


    Although the product is excellent, the price is astonishing, definitely not something an average person can afford.


    Therefore, promotion and endorsements must keep up.


    After discussing, Ye Feng hung up the phone, replied to Liu Xue��s message, and even had a video call with Liu Xue....


    The next day, after having breakfast, Ye Feng was preparing to return with Nameless when he was shocked by what he saw.


    That��s right, at the hotel��s entrance, it was packed with people, countless individuals blocking Ye Feng��s way.


    "Mr. Ye is here!"


    "Mr. Ye, I am the Patriarch of the Zheng Family...."


    "Hello Mr. Ye, I��ve heard so much about you, I am...."


    As Ye Feng appeared, countless people surged forward, desperately trying to get close to him.


    Evidently, these people were all here for Ye Feng, causing quite the sensation.


    That��s right, with yesterday��s news spreading, countless families were startled, and numerous people came just to ingratiate themselves with Ye Feng.


    It��s hard to imagine that the high and mighty figures in the eyes of ordinary people are now desperately trying to ingratiate themselves with Ye Feng, like fans and followers.


    If many ordinary people witnessed this scene, would they be shocked?


    "Make way...."


    "Everybody move aside...."


    At this moment, angry roars came through.


    "No way, who do you think you are...." Initially, hearing the roars, these people were unwilling to move.


    But before they finished speaking, they realized the neers were extraordinary, so they sensibly shut up, obediently making way for them.


    "This... why did the Patriarch of the Lin Family personallye? This denies us the chance to ingratiate ourselves with Mr. Ye!"


    "It��s over, if the Lin Family befriends Mr. Ye, they��d be unstoppable, and we��d never have a chance."


    ....


    Seeing the neers, everyone was on the verge of tears, wanting to stop them but not daring to, because they were the number one in the South, the Lin Family.


    Moreover, the Lin Family took it very seriously, with the Patriarch personally leading the way, leaving no chance for others.


    On the other side, amid themotion, the Patriarch of the Wu Family also approached Ye Feng, with people making way as they passed through.


    The Lin Family and Wu Family, the two most powerful families in the South, with their patriarchs personallying over, was enough to prove how much they valued Ye Feng.


    "Yesterday��s battle, Mr. Ye��s prestige spread throughout the South and even the nation. Lin is here to congratte you." The Patriarch of the Lin Family congratted with a hint of a smile.


    To the world, untouchable and fearsome, the Patriarch of the Lin Family was showing immense respect towards Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye��s prestige is truly astonishing...." Under the lead of the Patriarch, members of the Lin Family congratted and respectfully ttered Ye Feng.


    This is the terror of strength, making everyone fear and have to curry favor.


    "I apologize for beingte, Mr. Ye, please pardon me. Next time, I��ll have the nend right in front of you, ensuring no one beats us to it." Simultaneously, the Patriarch of the Wu Family respectfully came to tter Ye Feng.


    "Yesterday��s battle, the strength shown by Mr. Ye truly left us in awe; meeting you today confirms your extraordinariness...." Likewise, members of the Wu Family also spoke highly, expressing their admiration for Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Nameless was extremely shocked, knowing that these influential figures came to curry favor with Ye Feng, making him feel immensely proud, realizing he followed an extraordinary master.


    "Thank you all!" Ye Feng sped his hands with a smile.


    These people meant no harm, and Ye Feng was quite courteous to them.


    Moreover, the Lin Family and Wu Family, the strongest in the South, even having their patriarchs personallye, proved their sincerity.


    "Is Mr. Ye nning to return to Jiangcheng?" Seeing Ye Feng so polite, the Patriarch of the Lin Family smiled with satisfaction and curiously asked.


    "Yes! That��s the n." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Lin has an impertinent request, hoping to invite Mr. Ye to East Sea as a guest. I wonder if you could do me the honor?" Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Lin Family immediately became anxious, quickly inviting.


    "Mr. Ye, on behalf of the Wu Family, I sincerely wee you to Anjing." Hearing the Lin Patriarch��s words, the Patriarch of the Wu Family became uneasy and quickly extended an invitation.


    "This...." Ye Feng was a bit helpless.


    He had nned to return today, but it seemed it wouldn��t be possible.


    If he didn��t ept the invitations from the two families, although Ye Feng wasn��t afraid, it would cause them to lose face, and since he had no enmity with these families, there was no need to embarrass them.


    Moreover, they genuinely wanted to make friends, and Ye Feng saw no need to have disagreements with them.


    In this world, having more friends is always better than having more hidden enemies.


    "Since Patriarch Lin spoke first, I��ll go to the East Sea." Ye Feng thought and responded.


    The East Sea is a super international city, nice for a visit, and more importantly, he could find a more suitable spokesperson....

 Chapter 267 Woo Family, Su Family Scared to Pee

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 267 Woo Family, Su Family Scared to Pee</h4>


    "In that case, my Woo Family will apany you to the East Sea." Seeing that Ye Feng had already decided, Patriarch Woo had to ept the reality.


    However, he did not give up trying to curry favor with Ye Feng and instead nned to follow him to the East Sea.


    Not only the Woo Family but other families also hurriedly left the scene upon hearing the news and rushed to the East Sea.


    In their view, lingering here was useless, and the East Sea was the real battlefield, the only way to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    For a while, other families dispersed, leaving only the Woo Family and the Lin Family.


    "Mr. Ye, why not take our private jet over?" Patriarch Lin invited with a smile after everyone else had left.


    Ye Feng��s agreement made Patriarch Lin��s heart fill with joy.


    The East Sea was the main battlefield of the Lin Family; once Ye Feng went there, they had countless ways to win his favor.


    "Mr. Ye, why not take the Woo Family��s private jet instead? The Woo Family��s jet is no worse than the Lin Family��s." Before Patriarch Lin could finish speaking, Patriarch Woo extended an invitation.


    These two families are truly interesting; theypete over everything.


    Theypete for the number one position in the South,pete to invite Ye Feng, and nowpete over which ne to take.


    "I��ve already agreed to go to the East Sea; how about I take the Woo Family��s private jet instead?" Ye Feng thought for a moment and replied.


    "As you wish, Mr. Ye." Patriarch Lin did not get angry.


    How could he get angry in front of Ye Feng? Moreover, he dared not be angry.


    Besides, he had already gained an advantage; with Ye Feng agreeing to go to the East Sea, what was there to be angry about?


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Patriarch Woo expressed his gratitude with great joy.


    "See you in the East Sea then." After settling things, Patriarch Lin signaled and left with his people.


    Ye Feng then followed the Woo Family��s convoy and went directly to the airport.


    "Mr. Ye, is there anything you like? I can have the servants arrange it."


    "Mr. Ye, would you like a beautiful woman to apany you?"


    "Mr. Ye, how about I...?"


    Along the way, Patriarch Woo continuously fawned over Ye Feng, trying to offer him the best things possible.


    However, Ye Feng had no such inclinations and refused them all, leaving Patriarch Woo somewhat dejected.


    ...


    On another side, after leaving with his people, Patriarch Lin started making arrangements over the phone.


    In the main venue of the East Sea, the Lin Family��s advantage became apparent.


    First the airport, then the hotel for amodations, and finally the banquet venue, even the apanying guests, Patriarch Lin arranged it all clearly.


    He wanted to give Ye Feng the best experience, hoping to gain his favor towards the Lin Family...


    Meanwhile, while things were bustling hotly in the South, two families in the Central Region had already panicked.


    At this time, in the Su Family��s conference hall, countless members of the Su Family urgently gathered.


    "What do you say, what should we do? Our Su Family is finished," the distressed Patriot Su said, looking anxious as if he were an ant on a hot stove.


    Indeed, they truly didn��t anticipate that Ye Feng, facing such a powerful opponent, would still win effortlessly.


    With Ye Feng��s victory, knowing that the Su Family was involved, could the Su Family still have good days ahead? Impossible!


    "I say, why don��t we run away? Ye Feng has Martial Venerable Level strength; what can we Su Family use to resist him?"


    "He��s terrifying, this guy is truly terrifying, how did we provoke this devil?"


    "Just speaking of him sends shivers down my spine; after seeing yesterday��s video, we pissed ourselves in fear; he��s like a Celestial God descended to earth, beyond the reach of mere mortals."


    Not only the Patriarch, but all members of the Su Family were panicking, trembling at the mention of Ye Feng��s name, and wetting themselves from fear when recalling yesterday��s battle scenes.


    "s!" Seeing this group of useless people, Patriarch Su shook his head helplessly, knowing the Su Family was done for,pletely finished.


    The legacy painstakingly built over countless years by the Su Family ancestors was thoroughly ruined in their hands.


    At this moment, someone suggested, "I have an idea, why don��t we just not admit it? If he holds us responsible, we can say it was the Su Family��s Grandmaster, harboring resentment, colluding with outsiders seeking revenge, which the Su Family knew nothing about."


    As he spoke, the eyes of the other Su Family members lit up, thinking this might indeed be a solution.


    "Exactly... Why didn��t I think of that? We don��t need to run, just deny it, don��t we?"


    "Yes... As long as we don��t admit it, could he really destroy us without reason? At most, he would suppress us."


    "Good! This is a good idea, a very good idea."


    Indeed, the other Su Family members thought this was a good idea and unanimously agreed.


    In no time, the Su Family, who had been ready to flee, decided not to flee anymore.


    They knew that Ye Feng would definitely suppress them, but no matter how suppressed, a thin camel would always be bigger than a horse, and their Su Family would still fare well.


    In contrast, if they fled, relying on the wealth they brought, they wouldn��t sustain long.


    Thus, all members of the Su Family decided not to flee and to stay...


    On the other side, everyone in the Woo Family was also very anxious, frantically seeking a way to deal with Ye Feng.


    In fact, the Woo Family was even more panicked than the Su Family, and even more afraid of Ye Feng.


    Indeed, even the Nangong Family was destroyed overnight, let alone them, the Woo Family.


    At this moment, someone in the Woo Family suggested the same idea of not admitting anything.


    However, this idea was immediately dismissed by Patriarch Wu: "Although this idea isn��t bad, the world is cruel; if he wants to destroy you, he doesn��t need a reason. You are truly naive."


    It must be said that the Woo Family, once being the top family in the Central, had certain insights. He knew that even if the Woo Family didn��t admit it, Ye Feng would definitely not let it go.


    "Then what should we do? Should our Woo Family really flee? Should we abandon our industry?" Following Patriarch Wu��s words, all Woo Family members were in despair.


    "Indeed, at this critical juncture, the Woo Family��s industry cannot be dealt with; we can only escape with our current assets." Patriarch Wu nodded.


    Although he was unwilling, it was the only way.


    "Actually, our Woo Family previously transferred some of our assets abroad, which was opposed at the time, but it seems to have helped our Woo Family a lot now," someone from the Woo Family suddenly said.


    Hearing this, all Woo Family members brightened up.


    Indeed, they had experienced this; although the Woo Family strongly opposed it, they still proceeded.


    Thinking of having a fallback, all Woo Family members were excited; at least once they go over, they wouldn��t have to start from scratch, or even just live on savings.


    This rekindled hope among the Woo Family members, and they simultaneously swore in their hearts never to return to their homnd, never to see Ye Feng, this devil, again in their lives.


    Ye Feng��s notorious name truly strikes fear into people��s hearts...

 Chapter 268: Terrifying Welcoming Lineup

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Terrifying Weing Lineup</h4>


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already arrived at the airport, looking at the Wu Family��s luxury airne inside the airport, Ye Feng was quite looking forward to it.


    If there��s a chance in the future, Ye Feng would also get a luxury private jet; it would make traveling much more convenient.


    "Mr. Ye, please!" Upon arriving at the ne, the Wu Family was even more enthusiastic, excitedly inviting Ye Feng to board.


    Once on the airne, the Wu Family acted as the crew, giving Ye Feng a tour around the aircraft and introducing things to him.


    Seeing the level of luxury inside the ne, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked.


    Inside this airne, besides the fixed seats, there were many facilities.


    Super luxurious rooms, an extremely opulent entertainment hall, even a bar, KTV, etc., it was practically like a moving pce.


    Witnessing Ye Feng��s astonished look, the Wu Family was very satisfied, this was the effect they wanted, and they had achieved their goal.


    Even Ye Feng was a bit taken aback, let alone Nameless.


    Seeing this, Nameless was dazzled and extremely curious about everything.


    Also, there was a lot of high-tech equipment on this ne, which ensures the safety of everyone on board while they were entertained.


    As the ne stabilized at high altitude, the Wu Family started their show.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the finest Romantic Condi, try it and see how it is..."


    "Mr. Ye, here is the top-tier Cuban cigar, care for one?"


    "Mr. Ye, this is the top-grade caviar; just this can costs thousands of Mg des, please try it."


    "Mr. Ye, this is..."


    Suddenly, the Wu Family turned into tterers, using the top materials on the ne to please Ye Feng, lowering their stance as if they were mere servers.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng smiled and tasted each one.


    Indeed, expensive things have their value; all these top-tier items were excellent.


    But, Ye Feng wasn��t greedy; he just wanted a taste.


    Nameless, however, was different; this guy was like a glutton, crazily eating and eating.


    Seeing this scene, the Wu Family members were amused.


    Nameless was Ye Feng��s disciple; pleasing Nameless was just as important, and maybe they could ask for his help in the future.


    Therefore, seeing Nameless wanting to eat, the Wu Family generously offered more for him to eat to his heart��s content.


    Although they wanted to eat, they restrained themselves, showing how determined they were to win over Ye Feng and Nameless.


    Under their deliberate attempts to please, Ye Feng and they became closer, starting to chat andugh...


    After some time, the airnended at East Sea International Airport, with the Lin Family��s ne havingnded slightly earlier.


    So, once the Wu Family��s nended and was steady, the Patriarch of the Lin Family approached with his entourage.


    Ye Feng was somewhat surprised when the airne door opened.


    Because in front of the ne, the Patriarch of the Lin Family stood by the door with many people.


    These people were not ordinary; besides some important figures from East Sea, many famous entrepreneurs were also invited.


    For this asion, the Lin Family went all out for Ye Feng��s sake, not only inviting East Sea No.1, No.2, and No.3 big shots, but also various world-ss entrepreneurs.


    For example, Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma were among the crowd.


    Upon seeing that the person being weed was Ye Feng, Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma were visibly shocked, startled by Ye Feng��s true identity.


    ��Isn��t he a jewelry store owner? Since when could a jewelry store owner be such a high-level big shot?�� Both of them exchanged nces, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Wee Mr. Ye to the East Sea..."


    "On behalf of East Sea, wee Mr. Ye..."


    ...


    As Ye Feng appeared, confetti flew and numerous big shots spoke up, their expressions very respectful.


    Even East Sea No.1 figure, who was a very prominent existence in the country, didn��t dare act rashly in front of Ye Feng.


    Amidst the ttery from countless big shots, Ye Feng followed the Patriarch of the Lin Family out of the airport.


    Just as he left the airport, Ye Feng was struck by a luxury motorcade.


    Indeed, a super luxury convoy, entirely consisting of cars worth tens of millions, and stretching as far as the eye could see, at least a hundred vehicles.


    Moreover, there were police cars leading the way both front and rear; this treatment was truly exceptional.


    However, upon considering, it made sense; this group was full of big shots, every single one was a formidable existence, and any mishap would cause a stir, thus caution was mandatory, and this treatment made sense.


    Ye Feng sat in the most luxurious, central car, personally apanied by the Patriarch of the Lin Family.


    Seeing this, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma trembled in the cars behind.


    Initially, they thought Ye Feng was a mere bronze in front of them, but they never imagined Ye Feng was a king, a super king whom even the Patriarch of the Lin Family must curry favor with.


    Under thepany of the Patriarch of the Lin Family, Ye Feng was taken to the most luxurious hotel in Shanghai.


    It was called a hotel, but actually, it wasposed entirely of vis.


    And what the Lin Family arranged for Ye Feng was the most luxurious vi here, with a nightly price of over 200,000.


    This was a hotel that ordinary people simply couldn��t afford.


    "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with this ce?" the Patriarch of the Lin Family asked with a smile as they escorted Ye Feng into the vi.


    ncing at the vi��s luxurious level, Ye Feng nodded.


    This vi could only be described as luxurious; both the decor and furnishings were beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    For instance, the paintings used for decoration inside were all authentic works by famous artists, with the cheapest starting at millions.


    For this reason alone, one needs not only money but also sufficient status to stay in this vi, or else they wouldn��t be allowed.


    Because damaging even one thing could be unaffordable.


    "That��s good!" Hearing Ye Feng was very satisfied, the Patriarch of the Lin Family nodded cheerfully.


    Moreover, the big shots who had been present to wee Ye Feng all streamed into the vi, even more respectfully currying favor with Ye Feng.


    This is the advantage thates with reaching a certain level of status.


    No matter how formidable one was, in front of Ye Feng, they had to be humble.


    The funniest was Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma; previously they were VIPs at Liu Xue��s shop, and Ye Feng had to treat them well.


    But now, the two of them had to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    "How do you feel about the bracelet?" Ye Feng yfully asked as the two approached.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied, it��s all thanks to Mr. Ye��s foresight," Patriarch Ma nodded,plimenting generously.


    "Exactly, not only did we not bleed, we got even more satisfactory bracelets, Mr. Ye is truly a good person," Jack Ma gave a thumbs up as well.


    These two indeed seized any chance to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    Not to mention them, even East Sea No.1 big shot was quite simr, very respectful towards Ye Feng, this is the benefit of having strong capability, it��s indeed wonderful...

 Chapter 269 The Most Luxurious Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 269 The Most Luxurious Banquet</h4>


    This group of big shots, in front of the world, is incredibly impressive, admired by all, and worshipped by countless people.


    Looking at such an impressive group of big shots, constantly sucking up to him, afraid of offending him, Ye Feng felt pretty satisfied inside.


    At the same time, the Lin Family organized the most top-notch and grand banquet for Ye Feng.


    This banquet invited countless bigshots from various sectors, destined to be the most dazzling and top-tier feast in the East.


    Having a worth of a billion is already considered incredibly impressive among ordinary people.


    But, within this banquet, a worth of a billion isn��t even enough to gain entry qualifications; to gain ess, one needs at least a worth of ten billion, along with sufficient status.


    Everything about the banquet was being organized in an orderly manner.


    Even though time was quite tight for this event, the Lin Family didn��t lower the standards of the banquet and maintained the most luxurious standards.


    To curry favor with Ye Feng, to make sure Ye Feng was satisfied, the Lin Family really went all out.


    Everything was of the highest standard, something an ordinary person couldn��t do no matter how much money they had.


    But, this is the Lin Family, the number one family in the South; for them, it��s a piece of cake, showcasing the terrifying power of the Lin Family.


    ...


    As night fell, this monumental night officially began.


    Various forces invited by the Lin Family, bigshots from various circles, all rushed to the venue early.


    The one being invited this time is the legendary Mr. Ye, facing this legendary figure, who dares to be neglectful?


    Not only are they not neglectful, but they also must try their best to curry favor with Ye Feng, letting Ye Feng feel their sincerity, hoping to get closer to him.


    Indeed, Ye Feng is now the target of everyone��s ttery.


    In their eyes, as long as they can win over Ye Feng, as long as Ye Feng utters a word, they can soar to the skies, making others not dare to underestimate them.


    At this moment, the banquet is being held at the most luxurious private venue in the East Sea - Shengtian Club.


    To sessfully host the banquet, the Lin Family rented the most luxurious,rgest banquet hall to receive Ye Feng here.


    And to show their sincerity, Shengtian Club exceptionally cleared the venue today, only hosting the VIPs of this banquet, giving full respect to Ye Feng and Lin Family.


    Although Ye Feng had not arrived yet, all conversations were focused on him.


    "What do you think, what kind of person is Mr. Ye? Easy to get along with?"


    "I heard Mr. Ye treats his friends very well, but are you Mr. Ye��s friend?"


    "I think I am, but Mr. Ye doesn��t agree!"


    ...


    "How about my outfit today? Do you think I can use this chance to get friendly with Mr. Ye and soar high?"


    "Forget it, with that outfit, Mr. Ye would probably kick you away!"


    ...


    "I heard during the previous battle, Mr. Ye exhibited strength far beyond Martial Venerable level? What kind of divine being is Mr. Ye, why is he so mighty?"


    "I heard Mr. Ye is a Celestial God incarnate, be careful, don��t offend him at any cost."


    ...


    Groups of men gathered in threes and fives, all discussing Ye Feng��s might and how to curry favor with him.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, countless beautiful girls, dressed gorgeously, were excitedly talking about Ye Feng as well.


    "How do I look today? Do you think I can hook up with Boss Ye and be his woman?"


    "Wow! You��re really going all out today, almost showing the whole ball; I need to change too."


    ...


    "Yingying, you��re dressed so beautifully today; I heard Mr. Ye is young and promising, extremely handsome. If you can hook up with Mr. Ye, you��ll have nothing to worry about for life."


    "Same goes for you, you��re also very beautiful today. We��re the most dazzling presence here today, surely we can captivate Mr. Ye."


    ...


    "Do you think, if I use my Soul-Grabbing Techniqueter, I can make Mr. Ye fall in love with me?"


    "Dream on, Mr. Ye is no ordinary person; how could he fall for your mere Charm Technique? Only I can make Mr. Ye obedient."


    ...


    These girls really gave their all to attract Ye Feng��s attention, to woo him, and be his woman.


    It��s like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each exhibiting their divine power.


    Finally, the time for the banquet was approaching.


    At that moment, a convoy of ultra-luxury cars headed towards the venue.


    With police cars leading the way, followed by cars worth tens of millions, and the one in the middle being a Rolls-Royce Phantom worth millions, bulletproof version.


    This car is extraordinary, made from super bulletproof material, even if hit by a missile, the people inside would remain unharmed, providing ultimate safety.


    And Ye Feng was sitting in this most luxurious Rolls-Royce.


    As the convoy arrived at the club, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised by the sight before him.


    Even before reaching the venue, Ye Feng saw people lining the streets, all of whom were the bigshots attending the banquet.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s car approach, these people waved their arms frantically and shouted loudly.


    "Mr. Ye is here! Wee Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye!"


    ...


    The countless cheering formed the most beautiful sound wave, making one feel incredibly shocked.


    A ten-mile long street weing Ye Feng, perhaps only Ye Feng could enjoy such grand reception.


    Although these bigshots didn��t cover ten miles, the Lin Family had arranged numerous people to stand by the roadside to wee, so ten miles wasn��t an exaggeration at all.


    On the other side, the people inside the banquet were originally in lively discussions.


    "Mr. Ye is here!" At this moment, someone shouted.


    "What? Mr. Ye is here? I must go and wee him."


    "Don��t fight with me; I must be the first one Mr. Ye sees."


    ...


    Hearing that Ye Feng had arrived, these people suddenly went crazy, rushing towards the entrance.


    To upy the best position, everyone scrambled forward, disregarding their image.


    As Ye Feng arrived at the entrance, a formation had already been arranged.


    "Wee Mr. Ye!"


    "Wee Mr. Ye!"


    As Ye Feng appeared, a series of neat weing voices sounded, with countless people desperately putting on ttering expressions, hoping Ye Feng would remember them.


    Apanied by Patriarch Lin, Ye Feng smiled slightly at them, then entered the venue with Patriarch Lin.


    After Ye Feng entered, the others followed closely behind him, afraid of being left behind.


    To be honest, witnessing today��s scenes, Ye Feng felt quite shocked.


    Previously, he hadn��t realized the advantages of power in this regard, but after experiencing it today, he realized having power really allows one to do as they please, and it feels pretty good.


    Upon reaching the banquet hall, Ye Feng was truly awed.


    The banquet hall was decorated with extreme luxury, countless luxurious decorations, countless extravagant foods, countless premium wines.


    Even the service staff within the banquet were top-tier and beautiful; this banquet deserved to be called the most luxurious banquet without exaggeration....

 Chapter 270 Skeleton Commander

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Skeleton Commander</h4>


    The people attending the banquet were extraordinary.


    Everyone present at the banquet was a top-tier figure from various fields.


    Each one was someone ordinary people could only look up to in admiration.


    Yet, such a group of elite individuals humbled themselves before Ye Feng, constantly seeking his favor.


    As Ye Feng entered the venue, countless people came forth with sses of wine.


    Their objective was very simple: to use the opportunity of toasting to win Ye Feng��s attention and favor.


    "Mr. Ye, I toast to you. I��ll drink it all. Feel free to do as you please," said the first person, clinking sses with Ye Feng, then tilting his head back to drink it all in one go. After drinking, he handed Ye Feng a business card without waiting to see if Ye Feng would acknowledge him.


    "This is my card. Feel free to let me know whenever you need anything, and I will serve you at any time."


    "Sure!" Ye Feng responded with a smile, merely touching it with his lips.


    With so many people toasting him, if Ye Feng were to drink a sip from each ss, there��s no telling how much he would have to drink; just making a gesture was sufficient.


    Moreover, even knowing that Ye Feng was only being perfunctory, they were still very pleased, as Ye Feng, at least, acknowledged them.


    Indeed. Seeing Ye Feng nod slightly, the one who toasted was overjoyed, feeling his attendance was worthwhile.


    After his lead, one person after another came to toast Ye Feng.


    Seeing so many people surrounding him, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. Being so revered has its own annoyances.


    ....


    At the same time as Ye Feng attended the banquet, the Celestial Punishment Association held an emergency meeting at one of its branches.


    In a secluded manor, the association established arge underground base, designating it as the Southern Region branch of Dragon Country.


    Currently, in the secret conference room of the underground base, a group of people sat around the table, solemnly discussing matters concerning Ye Feng.


    The one sitting in the lead wore a skull mask and a golden cloak, exuding an aura of intimidation,manding respect without anger.


    Seated on his left and right were two equally strong individuals.


    The person on the left wore a Dragon King mask, with a light golden cloak, his gaze was gloomy.


    The person on the right, wearing a pirate mask and also a light golden cloak, radiated a strong murderous aura, seemingly a bloodthirsty individual.


    Besides these three, there were three others present, whose attire was more eclectic, simr to Deacon Hai and others.


    Moreover, it seemed that not all the seats were upied, as four positions were empty.


    Seeing this, the skeleton-masked leader appeared extremely furious, repeatedly knocking on the table with his hand.


    "Skeleton Commander, this Ye Feng is really reckless, openly opposing our Celestial Punishment Association. We��ve already lost four deacons to his hands, what should we do?" asked one person angrily, seeing the Skeleton Commander��s fury.


    Indeed, the person sitting in the chief position was the Commander of the Celestial Punishment Association, responsible for all activities in the Southern Region of Dragon Country, possessing Intermediate Martial Venerable strength.


    Sitting beside him were two Deputy Commanders, both possessing Junior Martial Venerable strength, assisting him in handling affairs in the Southern region.


    Under hismand were originally seven deacons, responsible for the seven major provincial regions in the South.


    Yet, due to Ye Feng, he suddenly lost four major generals, making him very furious, thereby hastening the emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with Ye Feng.


    "I say we just go and kill his family, ughter all rted to him, and let everyone know that our Celestial Punishment Association is not to be trifled with," the pirate-masked man said angrily.


    "Oh, please! Our Celestial Punishment Association needs to keep a low profile; if we act as recklessly as you suggest, Dragon Country would never tolerate the presence of our association," the Dragon King-masked man retorted before he could finish.


    "So, are we just supposed to swallow this? Not possible," the pirate-masked man exploded immediately.


    "Everything needs to be nned, to strategize; we can��t act as brainlessly as you," the Dragon King-masked man argued.


    "You...." The pirate-masked man was enraged and wanted to continue arguing.


    "Enough!" Seeing this, the skeleton-masked man quickly stopped them, feeling a headache.


    "The Deputy Commander Dragon King is right. We can��t be reckless anymore. Ye Feng is not an ordinary person; he possesses Martial Venerable-level strength, so we need to strategize," the skeleton-masked man said after a brief silence.


    Moreover, the most baffling thing for the Skeleton Commander was Ye Feng��s true strength.


    Through video observation, he always felt that Ye Feng was hiding his strength.


    "I must report to the Asura God and see if the Asura God can send reinforcements." Because he couldn��t figure out Ye Feng��s real power, the Skeleton Commander dared not act rashly and decided to report.


    He also asked, "Besides these, do you have any other suggestions?"


    "I think we can try contacting the Hidden Feng Family. They suffered such a huge loss; they surely won��t let it go easily," the Dragon King-masked man proposed after a moment��s silence.


    "But, will the Hidden Families cooperate with our Celestial Punishment Association? They have always considered us enemies," the Skeleton Commander frowned and asked, slightly puzzled.


    "The enemy of my enemy is my friend. We have amon enemy; I believe they will work with us on this matter," the Dragon King-masked man nodded, replying confidently.


    "Alright! I��ll report to the Asura God. You take charge of contacting the Feng Family; let��s take a two-pronged approach," the Skeleton Commander agreed after thinking it over.


    ....


    At the same time, the Patriarch of the Hidden Feng Family also received news.


    "What?" Hearing the news, the Patriarch of the Feng Family was somewhat shocked and quickly inquired, "You mean, Ye Feng is not someone from a hidden family, yet he possesses Martial Venerable-level strength? What��s going on?"


    Under the inquiry of the Patriarch, the person reporting recounted the events truthfully.


    "Useless! What a self-serving idiot," the Patriarch cursed angrily upon hearing that Feng Qiang acted on his own for personal gain.


    "The Celestial Punishment Association also appeared? Four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables, twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables, fifty Semi-Martial Venerables formed an Eight Trigrams Array to rival a Martial Venerable? What was the result?" He was even more shocked and immensely curious upon hearing that the Celestial Punishment Association intervened with a strong lineup.


    "How... how is this possible? Does he have such strength?" Upon hearing that Ye Feng unleashed Celestial Thunder, instantly breaking the Eight Trigrams Array and defeating the Celestial Punishment Association team, the Feng Family Patriarch was even more lost in astonishment.


    It was only then that he realized that Ye Feng indeed possessed Martial Venerable-level strength, and he still wasn��t sure if this was Ye Feng��s full power.


    Not only the Patriarch but everyone in the Feng Family was restless, all were extremely shocked....

 Chapter 271: A Honey Trap?

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 271: A Honey Trap?</h4>


    Before, they only had a slight fear of Ye Feng.


    But, upon learning that Ye Feng was indeed a Venerable, they couldn��t stay calm, scared by Ye Feng��s power.


    They truly hadn��t expected that the person they randomly provoked would turn out to be a Venerable. Such bad luck, damn it! It was enough to make them almost spit blood.


    "What do we do now?" After listening to the report, Patriarch Feng asked darkly.


    They had already offended him, and reconciliation was basically impossible.


    Yet, Ye Feng��s terrifying power made Patriarch Feng uncertain, which was the most fatal aspect.


    "Against such a person, we can only use intellect." The Grand Elder replied, frowning.


    "Intellect? How do we use intellect?" Patriarch Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Join forces with his other powerful enemies or lure him into a trap andunch a stormy offensive against him." The Grand Elder answered wisely.


    "That��s indeed a good n." Patriarch Feng nodded.


    After listening to the Grand Elder��s words, it seemed he had found direction. Whether joining forces or setting traps, he had some good ideas.


    "How about the Celestial Punishment Association? The Celestial Punishment Association is his strongest enemy at the moment." At this moment, another elder asked.


    "The Celestial Punishment Association won��t do!" Patriarch Feng and the Grand Elder shook their heads simultaneously.


    Then, the Grand Elder fell silent while Patriarch Feng began to exin: "Even though the Celestial Punishment Association is strong, it��s themon enemy of all hidden families. Anyone who dares to cooperate with them is undoubtedly pitting themselves against all hidden families."


    "Therefore, the Feng Family cannot cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association. If the Feng Family dares to do so, it��s undoubtedly digging its own grave."


    ...


    Upon hearing Patriarch Feng��s words, everyone suddenly understood.


    "Grand Elder, you take a trip and investigate Ye Feng secretly, see if Ye Feng has any other strong enemies." After exining, Patriarch Feng began to direct: "Meanwhile, I��ll lead the entire Feng Family to set a trap for Ye Feng; we must prepare both ways."


    "Yes, Patriarch." Everyone hurriedly nodded and epted the order.


    Compared to the Celestial Punishment Association, the Feng Family may not be considered high-tier, but this response n is not simple either. If they really set up a trap andunch a fatal assault on Ye Feng, Ye Feng could indeed be in danger.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Feng was unaware of all this.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had finally dealt with one group of people.


    But the next group that came made Ye Feng feel even more headache.


    No mistake, this time all that came were women, all extremely beautiful.


    "Mr. Ye, I��ve admired you for a long time, let me toast to you." The first woman came up to Ye Feng and toasted him.


    Moreover, as Ye Feng was drinking, she intentionally brushed against Ye Feng.


    Hmm, very soft, veryfortable.


    The most fatal thing was the alluring scent that made it hard for one to resist.


    This was just the beginning. Under her lead, these women became even more fanatic, with some practically wanting to hang onto Ye Feng.


    ��I may be handsome, but you can��t take advantage of me like this publicly, can you? I suspect you��re all just lusting after my body...�� For a moment, Ye Feng was a bit baffled; these fierce women were truly terrifying.


    After drinking, Ye Feng fled from their encirclement like he was escaping for his life, leaving these girls dumbfounded.


    "It��s maddening, does Mr. Ye look down on us?"


    "So furious, letting you scramble, now none of you got anything, right?"


    "Aren��t I pretty? Why isn��t he interested then? I��m starting to doubt my charm now."


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng��s frightening appearance as he fled, these girls were infuriated and even started questioning their lives.


    Originally, they were quite confident.


    But when faced with Ye Feng and seeing his reaction, they had an illusion, wondering if they were too ugly, frightening Ye Feng?


    But they thought, shouldn��t be! Out in the world, aren��t they all top-ss beauties, with a queue of people chasing them?


    They just couldn��t understand why it was ineffective with Ye Feng.


    Actually, they were indeed beauties, but to Ye Feng, beauties came in grades.


    At best, they were top beauties or extreme beauties.


    Yet, in Ye Feng��s eyes, only peerless beauties counted, like Liu Xue, Xu Zixi, and Ye Qian.


    Especially Liu Xue and Ye Qian, after using Beauty and Youthful Essence, they became even more gorgeous and charismatic.


    After being ustomed to Liu Xue and Ye Qian, for Ye Feng to look at them, not thinking they��re ugly was already quite gracious.


    "Mr. Ye, you��re truly popr. So many beauties pursuing you, don��t you feel tempted?" After Ye Feng managed to escape, the people from the Wu Family came up,ughing as they asked.


    "I��m a proper man." Ye Fengughed, and simultaneously said to Nameless, "Come, as your master, I��ll leave this opportunity to you. You handle them, if you find someone you like, take her back."


    "Master! Nameless is still young." Nameless blushed, shyly answered.


    "Haha!" Hearing the two talk, everyoneughed.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Wu Ting from my Wu Family, she��s always greatly admired Mr. Ye, hoping to get to know Mr. Ye a bit better." At this moment, a beauty around twenty years old appeared in front of Ye Feng, introduced by Patriarch Wu of the Wu Family.


    Ye Feng nced; this beauty was much stronger than the ones before.


    Especially her pair of long, slender legs, looked incredibly attractive, any man would be tempted to y.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!" Walking up to Ye Feng, Wu Ting smiled and stretched out her hand.


    This hand was delicate and snow-white, soft as if boneless.


    "Hello!" So, Ye Feng nodded and reached out to shake her hand.


    Indeed, the touch was very noticeable, felt incrediblyfortable.


    Upon contact with Ye Feng, Wu Ting��s face reddened, appearing very cute.


    Seeing this, the Wu Family was very satisfied.


    Bringing Wu Ting along, they intended to use Wu Ting to tie Ye Feng to the Wu Family��s boat, and it seemed half-sessful now.


    "Why don��t we... talk privately in a booth?" Noticing the odd looks from those around and fearing those women mighte back again, Patriarch Wu suggested.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded.


    And, just as Ye Feng agreed, the Lin Family also approached.


    At the Lin Family��s home ground, they would never give the Wu Family such an opportunity.


    And moreover, with the Lin Family, there was even a super beauty, and she was a very famous celebrity.


    "Wu Family, isn��t this a bit unfair? How can this exclude our Lin Family?" Upon approaching, Patriarch Lin smiled and asked.


    After smiling, Patriarch Lin pushed the celebrity forward.


    This was setting up for the celebrity to be introduced to Ye Feng, aiming for close contact between them.


    Honestly, regarding this celebrity, Ye Feng was somewhat interested.


    No... should be said, Ye Feng needed this beauty celebrity right now, so Ye Feng seemed a bit eager...

 Chapter 272: Spokesperson Selection

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Spokesperson Selection</h4>


    "Mr. Ye, this is Lin Shuanger, my rather unremarkable younger daughter." After pushing the superstar beauty in front of Ye Feng, the Patriarch Lin introduced:


    "Originally, I wanted her to develop within the Lin Family, but she insisted on bing a star, and now she��s one of the top stars in Dragon Country, which really infuriates me."


    Although the Patriarch Lin felt somewhat proud, his face still showed some annoyance as he introduced her, exhibiting a tone of ��disappointed ambition��.


    In the past, the Patriarch Lin was truly angry, genuinely annoyed.


    But, with Ye Feng involved, the Patriarch Lin felt that this wasn��t necessarily a bad thing, and it might even be more advantageous for the Lin Family.


    Yes, if Ye Feng likes celebrities, then isn��t Lin Shuanger the strongest candidate?


    Upon hearing her father��s words, Lin Shuanger��s face instantly turned red, yfully pouting.


    At this moment, Lin Shuanger was truly captivating.


    Lin Shuanger could be a national idol because she had excellent qualities, not only was she beautiful, but also very graceful, with every smile and gesture being incredibly charming.


    What��s most astonishing is her enviable career line, which is the trump card that captivates millions of men.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!" Shyly approaching Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger extended her hand.


    This hand was slender and attractive, very delicate, as if it were a work of art carved from white jade, absolutely perfect.


    "Hello!" Ye Feng smiled as he shook Lin Shuanger��s hand.


    "Tsk~" The touch made Ye Feng gasp.


    It seemed even morefortable than Wu Ting��s hand earlier, almost tormentingly luxurious.


    ��Good... That��s more like it.�� Witnessing this scene, everyone in the Lin Family couldn��t be more pleased.


    "Actually, I��m a fan of Miss Lin; I really like many roles that Miss Lin has portrayed." After shaking hands, Ye Feng warmlyplimented.


    ��Not good! It seems Lin Family has seized the opportunity again, what can be done now?�� Observing this scene, the Wu Family secretly fretted, yet there was nothing they could do.


    In contrast, everyone in the Lin Family wasughing so much their faces seemed to blossom. ��Haha, even Mr. Ye is a fan of Shuanger, Wu Family, what do you have topete against the Lin Family?��


    The more they thought about it, the prouder everyone in the Lin Family felt, believing that with Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng would undoubtedly favor the Lin Family.


    "It��s my honor." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger somewhat overwhelmed, responded.


    "Ah! The Lin Family has a good daughter, it seems their position in the South is bing more secure."


    "Why don��t we have such a good daughter? Look at mine, and what have they be?"


    "Misjudged, should have let my daughter mingle in the entertainment industry long ago."


    ...


    Seeing Lin Shuanger receiving such praise from Ye Feng, the people of other families can��t help but feel envious.


    They knew that with Ye Feng��s support, the Lin Family would inevitably be even stronger, leaving them unrivaled in the South.


    All families wishing to develop in the South would have to observe the Lin Family��s mood. If they offended the Lin Family, they wouldn��t survive in the South, destined for ruin.


    Meanwhile, countless peoplemented over not having someone like Lin Shuanger in their own family; otherwise, they could also rise instantly, if not surpass the Lin Family, at least capture the position previously held by the Nangong Family.


    Unfortunately, their families didn��t have such an individual, causing numerous people to pound their chests in regret.


    Even the Wu Family harbored simr sentiments, not to mention other families.


    In the Wu Family��s view, if they could connect with Ye Feng, there��s a possibility of surpassing the Lin Family and bing number one in the South.


    But now that the Lin Family has cozied up to Ye Feng, they have no chance, frustrating everyone in the Wu Family.


    Actually, Ye Feng wasn��t just making idle talk.


    He genuinely admired Lin Shuanger as a superstar before.


    Lin Shuanger was a refreshing presence in the entertainment circle, having no scandals, highlymitted to her work, and she could outright oppose and expose industry norms.


    Most importantly, Lin Shuanger adores her fans; if they faced any grievances, even if against influential figures, she would seek justice for them.


    Previously, Ye Feng wondered how such a refreshing presence prospered in the entertainment circle without getting trampled.


    Now he finally understood; with the Lin Family as a backstage supporter, who in the entertainment circle dared to touch her? It��s estimated that Lin Shuanger is the biggest boss in the entertainment circle now, a presence everyone fears.


    Indeed, with the Lin Family backing her, everyone in the entertainment circle stands inferior before her.


    Moreover, what further moved Ye Feng was that Lin Shuanger, besides being the hottest superstar, never epted anymercials, not a single one.


    Even when offered tens of millions or even billions, she remained unmoved.


    Once Lin Shuanger endorses a product, the effect would be astonishing.


    Exactly for this reason, Ye Feng wanted Lin Shuanger to endorse his Beauty and Youth Water to quickly establish its reputation.


    "Miss Lin, can we chat privately?" Ye Feng suddenly asked amidst the crowd.


    "Ah?" Lin Shuanger was somewhat surprised, starting to wonder, ��Is he thinking of anything inappropriate? If he��s so powerful, would refusing work?? No... Mr. Ye shouldn��t be that type of person, right?��


    "Of course! Let me arrange a ce for you." Before Lin Shuanger could respond, the Patriarch Lin hurriedly agreed.


    "Ah!" Witnessing this, the Wu Family members felt even more discouraged.


    "Let��s go!" After the Patriarch Lin arranged the ce, Ye Feng led Lin Shuanger into the most luxurious private room.


    This private room was actually decorated like avish garden.


    There were water, mountains, small bridges, and even various precious flowers, nts, and trees, all extremely luxurious.


    In the leisure area, even the furniture was something ordinary people wouldn��t dare to dream of; it��s all synonymous with expense.


    Additionally, many masterful paintings adorned the walls, each worth a considerable amount.


    This might just be the privileged way to enjoy life.


    "Haha... Admit defeat?" Once Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger entered the private room, the Patriarch Linughed triumphantly.


    "Hmph!" Though the Wu Family was resentful, they had no power to retaliate.


    Wu Ting felt a bit reluctant but utterly helpless; she knew her standing in Ye Feng��s eyes wasn��t as significant as Lin Shuanger��s.


    "It seems the Wu Family will have to follow us from behind, does that annoy you?"


    "Come on! Say something."


    "Haha! Seeing your expressions brings me great joy."


    Simultaneously, the Lin Family members started to joke, each genuinely happy.


    Indeed, establishing a good rtionship with Ye Feng was delightful for everyone in the Lin Family; how could they not be happy?


    Although the Wu Family was displeased, they had to bear it.


    Also, other families stepped forward to congratte the Lin Family, rushing to build connections with them.


    They understood that the future was alreadyid out!


    Meanwhile, inside the private room, Lin Shuanger watched the Ye Feng in front of her, appearing conflicted, somewhat nervous, worried that Ye Feng might ��devour�� her...

 Chapter 273: Are You Trying to Anger Me?

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Are You Trying to Anger Me?</h4>


    Seeing Lin Shuanger��s bashful nervousness, Ye Feng couldn��t help but chuckle, "Am I that scary? Are you that afraid of me?"


    "No, not at all." Lin Shuanger��s cheeks flushed as she awkwardly replied.


    "Come! Sit down and let��s talk." Ye Feng gestured toward the sofa in front of him.


    At Ye Feng��s indication, Lin Shuanger obediently sat down in front of Ye Feng, not daring to move an inch more than necessary.


    "I heard you never take on advertisements?" Ye Feng suddenly asked after Lin Shuanger sat down.


    "Ah? Yes, that��s true." Lin Shuanger was somewhat surprised but still nodded.


    Lin Shuanger genuinely did not expect Ye Feng to ask about this matter.


    "Could you conveniently tell me why?" Ye Feng continued to ask.


    "Firstly, it��s because I don��t need the money. Secondly, I fear some brands might cause trouble, thereby affecting my poprity." Seeing Ye Feng��s interest, Lin Shuanger quickly responded truthfully:


    "Mr. Ye, you know some brands, althoughrge and sessful, can suddenly have issues exposed at any time."


    "If there��s no problem, that��s fine, but if there is, it could definitely impact my reputation... "


    "So that��s how it is." Hearing the exnation, Ye Feng understood.


    Indeed, with the enormous support of the Lin Family, Lin Shuanger wouldn��tck money or exposure without taking advertisements, making such a choice quite reasonable.


    "Then, if I were to ask, would Miss Lin consider taking an advertisement?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ah!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger finally understood why Ye Feng sought her out.


    After a brief shock, Lin Shuanger asked, "Mr. Ye, do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    "The truth!" Ye Feng answered without hesitation.


    "Alright! If I tell you, you must promise not to get angry." Hearing Ye Feng��s response, Lin Shuanger cautiously confirmed.


    "Okay, I promise." Ye Feng nodded.


    "If it��s a lie, I definitely wouldn��t dare refuse. For the sake of the Lin Family, I would agree. But the truth is different; though I wouldn��t dare reject, I do not want to agree." After confirming, Lin Shuanger finally answered:


    "Of course, since it��s Mr. Ye, I will show you some respect, give you a chance. I want to try the product first before deciding whether to endorse it."


    Upon hearing the earlier words, Ye Feng initially felt a bit down. But, after hearing thetter part, his eyes immediately lit up.


    In Ye Feng��s view, as long as Lin Shuanger tested the product, she would definitely agree to endorse it. Ye Feng had one hundred percent confidence in the product.


    "Alright! It��s happily decided, first look at the product, then decide whether to endorse it." Excitedly, Ye Feng pped his hands, finalizing the matter.


    "Ah?" Seeing Ye Feng��s reaction, Lin Shuanger was a bit surprised.


    Originally, she thought Ye Feng would try to force her topromise or even have the Lin Family pressure her.


    But what she never expected was for Ye Feng to be so amodating and agree to her suggestion so cheerfully.


    This instantly increased her fondness for Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, may I ask what product you want me to endorse?" After a brief surprise, Lin Shuanger couldn��t resist asking.


    "It��s a skincare product I developed, with beautifying and rejuvenating effects, the kind with superb results!" Ye Feng responded calmly.


    "If it��s truly as good as you say, then I��ll agree." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger was a bit skeptical.


    "Then the spokesperson role is definitely yours." Ye Feng joked with a smile.


    "That��s not certain!" Lin Shuanger covered her mouth, giggling.


    At the same time, Lin Shuanger was taken aback, feeling that being able to talk to Ye Feng like this was truly surprising.


    Indeed, if outsiders saw this scene, they might be utterly shocked.


    After all, if Lin Shuanger told others, they might not believe her no matter what.


    While the two were discussing inside, the people outside were getting a bit impatient.


    "What do you think Mr. Ye and Miss Lin are doing in there? Are they really hitting it off?"


    "It��s been quite a while; I think that��s quite possible."


    "Oh! The Lin Family is really lucky, having such a wonderful daughter. Why don��t I have one?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger had been inside for so long, others thought something had happened between them and looked at the Lin Family members with envy.


    "Haha! Seems like it��s going well; I always said my tiger father has no unworthy daughters. Shuanger is quite impressive at crucial moments." Patriarch Linughed so hard his face nearly cracked.


    Ordinary people would be angry if they found their precious daughter was won over by a pig.


    But, when that pig is Ye Feng, not only were the Lin Family not angry, they unanimously approved and couldn��t wait to see such a good match happen.


    "In the future, I can walk sideways in Dragon Country, who would dare provoke me?" The younger generation of the Lin Family was the most excited. With someone like Ye Feng backing them, they felt invincible, and no one in the world would dare confront them.


    At that moment, Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger stepped out.


    "This... " Seeing the two neatly dressed and keeping their distance, Patriarch Lin was dumbfounded.


    "This shouldn��t be! What on earth happened?" The Lin Family members were also speechless at the oue.


    They even looked at Lin Shuanger with a bit of frustrated expectation. ��We gave you so much time, and you did nothing? How is that fair to such a big opportunity? Isn��t this a waste?��


    "Haha! It��s not settled, we still have a chance."


    "Judging by this, it seems nothing happened. Did the Lin Family��s miss reject him? Why do I feel likeughing?"


    "Well done! Truly fantastic."


    On the other hand, seeing that nothing seemed to have happened between Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger, the other families were thrilled, looking at the Lin Family, eager to see their embarrassment.


    "Daughter, what did you do with Mr. Ye in there?" After Lin Shuanger came out, her mother pulled her aside and asked quietly.


    "Nothing at all, why?" Lin Shuanger replied with some confusion.


    "Nothing at all? You... " Hearing Lin Shuanger��s words, her mother was so frustrated she beat her chest and stamped her feet, feeling entirely at a loss.


    "Really? Then what were you doing in there? Just chatting?" At this point, the Lin Family elders gathered around, asking with serious expressions.


    "Mr. Ye wants me to endorse, but I haven��t agreed yet." Lin Shuanger replied honestly.


    "You... why didn��t you agree, are you trying to drive me mad?" On hearing Lin Shuanger��s response, Patriarch Lin was almost red with anger.


    However, just then, something Lin Shuanger said left the two who were ready for a mixed double scolding momentarily stunned, then they both lit up with excitement, treating Lin Shuanger like a precious gem...

 Chapter 274: The Two Women Clash

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 274: The Two Women sh</h4>


    "Although I didn��t agree, I promised that as long as his product is good, I will endorse it for free, and we��ve be friends now."


    Indeed, when hearing Lin Shuanger��s words, the Patriarch Lin and Mrs. Lin couldn��t be more excited, almost jumping for joy.


    Their emotions were like rising from hell to heaven.


    "Daughter, you��re really amazing, you��re your father��s pride. Just say whatever you want, and I��ll make it happen for you right away."


    "Daughter, you��re really mommy��s sweet treasure, I��m so proud of you."


    Amidst the excitement, the two kept praising Lin Shuanger, no longer looking like they wanted to strangle her earlier.


    "Daughter,e here." Then, Mrs. Lin gave Patriarch Lin a look, and took Lin Shuanger aside.


    Meanwhile, Patriarch Lin, smiling broadly, went to keep Ye Fengpany.


    At this time, Ye Feng was the center of attention, someone admired by countless people, and someone everyone wanted to cozy up to, and the Lin family was no exception.


    ...


    While everyone wasplimenting and pleasing Ye Feng, Mrs. Lin was pulling Lin Shuanger aside to talk.


    "Shuanger, I can tell Mr. Ye has a good impression of you. What do you think?" Mrs. Lin asked Lin Shuanger softly.


    "What do you mean, what do I think?" Lin Shuanger looked confused.


    "You silly girl, what else could it be? Of course, it��s about romance! Mr. Ye is handsome, talented, and you��re not at all tempted?" Mrs. Lin teased.


    "Mom~ What are you talking about? We��re just normal friends." Hearing Mrs. Lin��s words, Lin Shuanger��s face turned red with embarrassment.


    Lin Shuanger did have a good impression of Ye Feng, but she had only just met him, and expressing her feelings now made her truly bashful.


    Seeing Lin Shuanger not in a hurry, Mrs. Lin earnestly advised, "Daughter, take it from someone who��s been there, don��t let an opportunity pass you by. Did you see how many girls are eyeing Mr. Ye, hoping to be his woman?"


    "If you��re slow and miss out on such a good man, you��ll find nowhere to cryter."


    With Mrs. Lin��s words, Lin Shuanger looked towards where Ye Feng was.


    Indeed, around Ye Feng, countless women wanted to get close, some even eager to cling to him.


    In fact, with just one word from Ye Feng, not less than a hundred women would willingly jump into bed with him; it��s not an exaggeration.


    But even so, Ye Feng was able to remain unmoved, which was exceedingly rare.


    In that moment, Lin Shuanger admitted she was a little smitten.


    "Daughter, strike while the iron is hot; once everything��s settled, aren��t you the one to call the shots?" Seeing Lin Shuanger a bit tempted, Mrs. Lin continued to persuade.


    "Mom~ Is there anyone like you?" With Mrs. Lin��s words, Lin Shuanger��s face turned even redder.


    Indeed, this mother was really pushing it, trying to shove her own daughter onto someone else, seemingly afraid of beingte.


    This made Lin Shuanger wonder if she was really her biological daughter or picked up from somewhere.


    Meanwhile, as the banquet was nearing its end, everyone was arranged to enter the auction hall.


    This auction wasn��t initially nned by the Lin family, but upon hearing that the Lin family was going to host Ye Feng, the Xu Family made this request.


    Seeing it was requested by the Xu Family, Patriarch Lin organized an impromptu auction.


    Ye Feng wasn��t nning on attending, but since he had free time, he decided to tag along and take a look.


    In the auction room, Ye Feng was seated at the best, most prestigious position.


    Moreover, to enhance the rtionship between Lin Shuanger and Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger was arranged to sit next to him.


    "This Patriarch Lin is so shameless, pushing his own daughter into the fire pit just to curry favor with Mr. Ye, I despise him..." Seeing this, Patriarch Wu was displeased, criticizing righteously.


    While everyone was admiring him with thumbs up, Patriarch Wu directly pushed Wu Ting over: "How can such a good thing go to the Lin family? Wu Ting, you go over too!"


    "Pfft!" Hearing histter words, everyone burst intoughter.


    Originally, they thought Patriarch Wu had high moral standards, yet he turned out to be just like Patriarch Lin? Even scolded himself in the process.


    Under Patriarch Wu��s arrangement, Wu Ting, blushing, moved to Ye Feng��s right side.


    With two beauties nking Ye Feng on either side, he was quite blessed.


    Though Patriarch Lin felt helpless, he couldn��t say much and just epted it tacitly.


    Once everyone was seated, the auction officially began.


    As the auction started, a men��s luxury watch appeared before everyone.


    With the appearance of the watch, the auctioneer eloquently began the introduction:


    "Wee distinguished guests, today��s first auction item is the Patek Philippe Ref.1527. It��s a collector��s watch, born in 1527, with the most advanced technology, intricate craftsmanship, and functionality of the time."


    "It is embedded with 23 jewels, exuding luxury and grandeur. It was auctioned abroad in 2010 for over 5 million Mg des, making it an unbeatable choice for you."


    "I announce the auction officially begins with a starting price of 5 million, and each bid must increase by no less than 500,000!"


    Hearing the auctioneer��s words, Ye Feng looked up.


    This watch certainly looked good, luxury enough, and opulent enough.


    As the saying goes, "The poor y with cars, the rich with watches."


    Ye Feng, a billionaire, had never had a decent watch, and this one suited his style.


    "Mr. Ye, do you like it? Why don��t I buy it for you?" Seeing Ye Feng��s interest, Wu Ting eagerly held his arm.


    "A bit! I n to buy it myself." Ye Feng nodded, answering honestly.


    "Since Mr. Ye likes it, I��ll buy it for you then." Seeing Wu Ting seize the opportunity, Lin Shuanger was unhappy and provocatively nced at Wu Ting.


    She seemed to be saying, I��m wealthy and beautiful, with the perfect temperament. What do you have topete with me? What right do you have topete with me?


    Though Wu Ting was not as well off as Lin Shuanger, she wouldn��t back down and nced back at Lin Shuanger, her eyes equally provocative.


    "I��ll bid 10 million!" As the auctionmenced, Lin Shuanger directly bid, raising the price by 5 million in one go.


    "I��ll bid 20 million!" Wu Ting refused to be outdone, raising the bid by 10 million.


    From the start, the tension was palpable, shocking everyone and leaving them stunned.


    "What��s going on? How did these two getpetitive?" Indeed, this start left others bewildered.


    To them, Lin Shuanger and Wu Ting were unlikely to be so adversarial, leaving them instinctively unresponsive and a bit confused...

 Chapter 275: Finale Auction Item

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Finale Auction Item</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head somewhat helplessly.


    He really never expected that one day, two super beauties would fight tooth and nail over him. What kind of situation is this?


    "They... might they both like Mr. Ye and are jealous over him?"


    "Whoa! That��s really possible. Does Mr. Ye like this watch? They want to buy it and give it to him?"


    "This is going to be a good show, a century drama, I didn��t expect the Xu Family and the Lin Family to sh over a man rather than other matters."


    "Mr. Ye��s charm is truly exemry. We can��t even catch up no matter how we try."


    After realizing what was happening, the scene instantly became lively, everyone showing a face of anticipation for a good show.


    Indeed, they never thought there would be a day when two stunning beauties would fight each other over a man, it truly left them dumbfounded.


    So, those who initially wanted to vie for the watch immediately paused to enjoy the drama.


    "Good! My daughter finally wised up, indeed worthy of being my daughter." Seeing this scene, Patriarch Lin was not angry but excited and proud.


    "Yes! This is how it should be done, can��t let the Lin Family take advantage." Patriarch Wu had the same reaction, secretly praising Wu Ting for doing well.


    "Hmph! I bid 40 million!" At this moment, Lin Shuanger was infuriated, raising the bid by 20 million.


    "Hey Wu, we agreed, only use our own money, not family money, otherwise it��s disrespectful to Mr. Ye, how about that?" After raising the bid, Lin Shuanger provocatively said.


    In Lin Shuanger��s view, since she had earned so much, she naturally had the upper hand over Wu Ting.


    But, if family assets were involved, that would be a bottomless pit.


    "Fine! Who��s afraid of who?" Wu Ting wasn��t backing down at all.


    "I think... you guys don��t need to do this?" Ye Feng said somewhat helplessly, "This watch is worth at most 40 to 50 million, you don��t need topete like this."


    "No... to spend money for Mr. Ye, no amount is too much." But, Lin Shuanger shook her head and answered with certainty.


    "Mr. Ye, don��t you like me? Won��t you let me spend money on you?" Wu Ting was even more direct, clinging to Ye Feng��s arm, shaking it and acting coy.


    "You... shameless..." Seeing this, Lin Shuanger was immediately infuriated, cursing in a low voice.


    ��Hmph! I can��t lose to her.�� At the same time, Lin Shuanger tightly held onto Ye Feng��s arm.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, despising internally: ��As expected, you��re just craving my body, you two scoundrels.��


    Typical of someone who gains and still acts humble!


    If Lin Shuanger and Wu Ting knew Ye Feng��s thoughts.


    "45 million!"


    "48 million!"


    "52 million!"


    "55 million!"


    While holding onto Ye Feng, thepetition between the two did not stop, and the price soared.


    "Enough, you guys are really enough." Ye Feng indicated speechlessly.


    If this continues, it��s a bottomless pit!


    Indeed, if this goes on, even Lin Shuanger and Wu Ting would find it hard to manage.


    "60 million!" Wu Ting hesitated for a moment before finally calling out 60 million, which was her limit.


    "68 million!" Lin Shuanger thought for a moment, ready to give Wu Ting a final blow.


    "You win!" Wu Ting, a bit upset, red at Lin Shuanger and ultimately gave up.


    Without using family assets, Wu Ting could onlye up with so much, all of it her profits from investments.


    "Yay!" Seeing she had won, Lin Shuanger made a victory gesture, looking quite proud.


    "It seems... Miss Lin has the upper hand after all. Also... Miss Lin is a superstar, her earning ability naturally surpasses Miss Wu��s."


    "The Lin Family emerges victorious again!"


    "The Wu Family must be fuming now!"


    Seeing the result, everyone started discussing it.


    Indeed, as they said, the Lin Family was overjoyed, and the Wu Family was full of frustration.


    "Mr. Ye, shall I put it on for you?" After paying and obtaining the watch, Lin Shuanger smiled and suggested.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng nodded and extended his right hand.


    Lin Shuanger blushed as she put the watch on Ye Feng, looking very adorable.


    "Hmph!" Wu Ting pouted, feeling extremely dejected.


    Seeing both of them going head-to-head over him, almosting to blows, Ye Feng felt very smug inside.


    ...


    This time, the auction items were very nice, all very valuable, each one more impressive than thest.


    This was all arranged by the Xu Family toplement the final auction item.


    For theter auction items, Wu Ting wanted to bid for Ye Feng, but he wasn��t interested, which left Wu Ting a bit frustrated.


    Finally, after other auction items had been sold, it was time for the final piece.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the uing auction item will surely drop everyone��s jaw. Let��s bring out the final auction item." Following the auctioneer��s words, thest piece was brought up.


    "What is this? Is it jade artifacts? There��s nothing special about it!"


    "Exactly, jade artifacts like this can be found anywhere, can this really be the final auction item? This auction is too ridiculous!"


    "What... what��s going on? The final piece is of the lowest quality and the lowest price?"


    ...


    As the jade artifacts were brought up, everyone frowned, seemingly dismissive of these items.


    But only Ye Feng��s eyes brightened.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want it? How about I get it for you?" Seeing Ye Feng��s reaction, Wu Ting felt her chance hade and quickly asked.


    She really wanted to bid for one item topete with Lin Shuanger, but Ye Feng never gave her the chance.


    Now finally, something caught Ye Feng��s interest, so she naturally had to make a move.


    "No... you couldn��t afford it," Ye Feng smiled, somewhat disapproving, andmented.


    Although Wu Ting had some money, she could onlye up with 60 million, how could she afford this treasure?


    "How could that be? Of course, I can afford it!" Wu Ting felt underestimated.


    Indeed, in her view, how expensive could a piece of ordinary jade artifacts be? She could definitely afford it.


    At the same time, she made up her mind, regardless of the cost, she had to get it for Ye Feng, she couldn��t let Lin Shuanger and Ye Feng belittle her.


    One must maintain dignity at all costs.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, he was telling the truth, why wouldn��t Wu Ting believe him? She was bound to humiliate herself...

 Chapter 276: The Magical Artifact That Caused a Sensation

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 276: The Magical Artifact That Caused a Sensation</h4>


    At this moment, the auctioneer smiled and began to introduce: "Ladies and gentlemen, you may think this is just an ordinary auction item, but it��s not. This is a real Magical Artifact, a powerful Magical Artifact."


    "Its effects are incredibly strong, including calming the mind, protection, and defense. Carrying it all year round not only enhances sleep and improves health, but also prolongs life, averts disasters and illnesses, and can even save lives at the most critical moments."


    "Now, pleasee closer and experience it for yourselves."


    With the auctioneer��s words, everyone suddenly became restless. If it truly has such terrifying effects, this Jade Artifacts indeed deserves to be the crowning auction item.


    "Is there really something this miraculous in the world? Let��s go have a look."


    "If it really has such powerful effects, no matter the cost, it must be bought. This is a Divine Artifact."


    "Let��s go, if it��s not a lie, I want topete for it no matter the price."


    ...


    Amid the shocking exmations, countless people moved towards the auction stage, eager to experience it up close.


    "Oh? Really, upon getting closer, I immediately felt veryfortable. How amazing is this?"


    "It seems that after approaching, I really feel much more spirited, my whole being refreshed. The effect is too obvious, isn��t it?"


    "Good! This is indeed a good thing, I must buy it."


    Upon getting closer, everyone became restless, eximing in surprise.


    Previously, they had never seen such a fine thing, itpletely overturned their perception.


    "Is this... is this thing really that good? How much must it be worth?" Seeing this scene, Wu Ting was on the verge of tears.


    Originally, she was confidently intending to buy it for Ye Feng, she had already been boasting, but it turned out the item she wanted to buy was a miraculous Magical Artifact, with extraordinary effects.


    Such a good thing, even thinking with her toes, it��s definitely not cheap, how could she possibly have the strength to buy it?


    "Come on, Miss Wu, show your capabilities." Nearby, Lin Shuanger teased with a smile, feeling extremely delighted inside.


    Originally, she wasn��t like this.


    But seeing Wu Ting wanting to snatch Ye Feng from her, she naturally wasn��t happy.


    So now, Lin Shuanger just wanted to see Wu Ting make a fool of herself, the more embarrassed Wu Ting was in front of Ye Feng, the happier she was.


    "This... this is truly a good thing!" Patriarch Lin felt it closely, and became restless as well.


    "Indeed, I feel this item is absolutely extraordinary." Patriarch Wu also nodded solemnly.


    Everyone on the scene was captivated by this Magical Artifact, frenziedly wanting to im it for themselves.


    At the same time, everyone returned to their seats, full of confidence waiting for the auction to begin.


    Some were even pooling funds, just to ensure they had sufficientpetitiveness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before the auction begins, please watch a video." At this moment, the auctioneer indicated at therge screen.


    Along with the auctioneer��s words, images appeared on therge screen.


    This was obviously a road surveince video, with very detailed time information disyed on it.


    As the video yed, a luxury car appeared in the image, going through a red light intersection.


    At this moment, arge truck full of cargo rushed over at a very high speed, about to collide with the luxury car.


    By now, the truck couldn��t stop, crashing directly into the luxury car.


    In front of the fast-moving truck, the luxury car seemed as fragile as papier-mach��, and was crushed directly.


    After the truck passed, the devastated luxury car appeared before everyone, crushed in the middle by the truck, with pools of blood spilling out from inside the car.


    "Ah! This... " Seeing this scene, many were startled and screamed.


    Just when everyone thought the people inside the luxury car must be dead, someone opened the car door and walked out.


    At the same time, officers quickly arrived, pulling everyone out of the luxury car.


    It turned out, except for the one who got out on their own, all the other people in the car had died, crushed beyond recognition.


    Seeing this scene, the man who narrowly escaped with his life, took out the Jade Artifact on his neck, trembling with fear.


    With his action, a piece of Jade Artifact exactly like the one at the auction appeared in front of everyone.


    However, the Jade Artifact in the video was already full of cracks, and with the man��s action, it shattered into countless pieces.


    "Haha! The Magical Artifact saved my life, it really can save lives." Seeing this, the man in the video cried tears of joy, looking somewhat insane.


    "This is? Isn��t this guy the richest person in Jiangcheng?"


    "That��s right, he is the richest person in Jiangcheng. His narrow escape was even in the news before, but the details weren��t reported, didn��t expect it was because of the Magical Artifact? This really can save lives at critical moments?"


    "This is too miraculous! Everyone else was crushed like that, but he, who should have been the worst off, was unscathed? Not a single injury? Could this be the power of the Magical Artifact?"


    ...


    After watching the video, many recognized the man��s identity, even more shocked in their hearts, their gazes at the Magical Artifact heated with desire.


    "Indeed, this is a personal experience of the richest man in Jiangcheng, he spent a fortune to buy a simr Magical Artifact, thus saving his life at a critical moment." Seeing everyone��s shocked expressions, the auctioneer continued to introduce.


    "Phew!" With the auctioneer��s words, everyone became even more restless.


    Facing such a good thing, they couldn��t keep calm, wanting dearly to rush up and seize the Magical Artifact.


    "Well then, I��ll start it off, I bid five hundred million!" With the auction officially starting, Ye Feng smilingly made a bid.


    "Mr. Ye also wants this Magical Artifact? If Mr. Ye makes a move, can wepete?"


    "This... although the Magical Artifact is amazing, if Mr. Ye wants it, who dares to fight against him? Better give up!"


    "Indeed, you need to be alive to enjoy the Magical Artifact, he��s not to be messed with... not to be messed with..."


    "Mr. Ye, you go ahead, don��t mind us."


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng��s bid, the others immediately backed down, not daring topete with him at all.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng��s strength, although the Magical Artifact is formidable, it definitely couldn��t withstand Ye Feng��s terrifying might.


    They didn��t want to get the Magical Artifact only to not have the life to enjoy it.


    "This can��t bepeted for! Forget it." Not just smaller families, even the Wu Family dared not snatch things in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was just that domineering.


    "Forget it, maybe there��ll be another chance in the future." The Lin Family also shook their heads, ready to give up.


    Hearing the others�� words, seeing their reactions, Ye Feng was a bit confused.


    Originally, he just wanted to join the fun, didn��t expect to scare them so they didn��t even darepete, what is this all about.


    So, Ye Feng looked at everyone, feeling he had to exin, otherwise such a good opportunity, this Magical Artifact might not sell, and Ye Feng would suffer a huge loss...

 Chapter 277: Terrifying Sky-high Price

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Terrifying Sky-high Price</h4>


    Indeed, if I really missed such a good opportunity, there wouldn��t be another chance like this.


    So, Ye Feng looked at everyone with a smile and said, "Everyone, I��m just getting things started, I don��t intend to buy the Magical Artifact because I crafted it myself."


    "What?" As Ye Feng spoke, everyone was stunned.


    "This Magical Artifact was crafted by Mr. Ye? Since it��s crafted by Mr. Ye, we absolutely have to support and do whatever it takes to buy it."


    "Moreover, the Magical Artifacts crafted by Mr. Ye are surely extraordinary? Such good things must be secured at all costs."


    "Great! I��ve been hesitant, but now I��m damn well going to fight for it!"


    After knowing that the Magical Artifact was crafted by Ye Feng, everyone on the scene felt extremely excited, desperately eager to get their hands on it immediately.


    Indeed, in their view, since it was crafted by Ye Feng, its effects would surely be extraordinary.


    "This is a great opportunity to get close to Mr. Ye, my Lin Family must secure it." The Patriarch Lin nearby was also extremely excited and firm in his attitude.


    "That��s right! The entire Lin Family will spare no expense to secure this." The members of the Lin Family nodded in agreement.


    With the support of the Lin Family members, Patriarch Lin seemed more confident.


    "I want to secure this Magical Artifact, what do you guys say?" Nearby, Patriarch Wu also said earnestly.


    "We��re fully supportive, you can proceed boldly." The members of the Wu Family also didn��t object, thinking the same as the Lin Family.


    In their view, the Magical Artifact was not only extraordinary but also helped bridge the rtionship with Ye Feng, practically killing two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, everyone on the scene wanted to secure the Magical Artifact crafted by Ye Feng.


    "Six hundred million!" At this moment, a fat man couldn��t hold back and ced a bid.


    He knew he was just cannon fodder, but that didn��t change his determination to bid.


    It��s undeniable, this Southern East Sea is truly an incredible ce, where even an unimpressive person can bring out such astonishing wealth.


    "Six hundred ten million!"


    "Six hundred twenty million!"


    ....


    "Six hundred eighty million!"


    ....


    "Seven hundred fifty million!"


    ....


    And, as someone bid, everyone went crazy, the prices quickly soared, soon reaching the eight hundred million mark.


    In many people��s eyes, eight hundred million is an immense fortune, generally, people can��te up with that much money.


    But, eight hundred million is just the beginning for many top billionaires.


    "Eight hundred eighty million!" At this moment, Patriarch Ma stood up, boldly announcing a number.


    "Nine hundred ny million!" However, as soon as Patriarch Ma spoke, Jack Ma stood up and raised the price to an even more terrifying level.


    "Sigh!" Witnessing this, some ordinary billionaires helplessly shook their heads and directly gave up.


    "No wonder they��re famous nationwide billionaires; their speed in raising the bid is truly bold."


    "Indeed! Both of theirpanies are on the trillion-level, this is merely a drop in the bucket for them."


    "Why don��t I have that much money? Why can��t I be that bold? Damn, I��m so jealous."


    Meanwhile, many people looking at Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma felt not only admiration but also great envy.


    Indeed, these two guys, one mainly earning from men and the other from women, truly mastered the art of making money, making countless people frantically send them cash, creating myth after myth.


    And, with Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma��s involvement, other ordinary families and rich people no longer made moves.


    Meanwhile, an elderly man unexpectedly stood up and spoke, "One billion fifty million!"


    "President Ren made a move as well? Indeed, Dragon is incredibly wealthy, investing trillions in research and development, mere billions are nothing." With the old man��s move, people felt surprised but relieved.


    Not only people, even Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, didn��t expect Elder Ren toe too.


    He��s a legendary figure, one who strikes fear into the Hegemon Country, leading to a terrifying blockade, a legendary entrepreneur.


    Ye Feng usually greatly admires such individuals, didn��t expect he woulde, and even participate in the auction.


    Sensing Ye Feng��s gaze, Elder Ren smiled and nodded to Ye Feng with a face full of respect.


    Ye Feng respectfully nodded back, as a form of greeting.


    And, with Elder Ren��s participation, the auction became even more lively.


    Patriarch Ma bid eleven hundred eighty million.


    Then, Jack Ma followed up with twelve hundred fifty million.


    Elder Ren wasn��t about to lose, directly shocking everyone with thirteen hundred eighty million.


    "Are rich people really this carefree?"


    "Sigh! I underestimated these rich people."


    "This is what true rich people look like, our money is just a speck in their eyes."


    Thepetition among the three truly frightened countless people, leaving everyone on the scene open-mouthed.


    Originally, they thought they were wealthy people.


    But seeing the three��s stance, they realized their money was just a speck? Not even a fraction of theirs.


    "Fifteen hundred million!" At this moment, Patriarch Wu made a move, raising the price by over one billion.


    "Sixteen hundred eighty million!" Not letting others be shocked, Patriarch Lin followed up, raising over a billion, nearly two billion.


    "Did Wu Family and Lin Familye as well? This is interesting."


    "I was wondering why Wu Family and Lin Family, such giants, hadn��t made a move, turned out they were holding back for the big blow."


    "No kidding, the prior bids were just an appetizer; they disdain making a move."


    Witnessing Lin Family and Wu Family making moves, everyone showed faces ready for a good show, feeling thepetition seemed to get more intense, and the scene seemed more thrilling.


    "Hey! Weren��t you going to secure it for Mr. Ye? Why aren��t you bidding?" Seeing the Magical Artifact reach such a sky-high price, Lin Shuanger teasingly looked at Wu Ting.


    "I... I...." Wu Ting blushed red, unable to speak.


    Originally, she thought the Magical Artifact wouldn��t be expensive, but never did she expect it to be auctioned for over tens of billions, selling herself wouldn��t be enough?


    In an instant, Wu Ting felt like she had lost face greatly in front of Ye Feng.


    If she had known, she wouldn��t dare say such words, but it��s toote for any words now.


    "Your intention is what matters." Ye Feng smiled to help her out.


    "Thank you!" Seeing Ye Feng helping her out, Wu Ting felt incredibly touched, almost wanting to pledge herself.


    If she really did so, Ye Feng would surely exaggeratedly say. ��Ohe on! I helped you out of goodwill, don��t repay me with ingratitude!��


    Of course, it��s just a joke...


    Meanwhile, thepetition at the scene grew increasingly intense, prices were rapidly escting....

 Chapter 278: Who Can Laugh Last?

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Who Can Laugh Last?</h4>


    "Seventeen billion!"


    "Seventeen billion two hundred million!"


    "Seventeen billion five hundred million!"


    "Seventeen billion eight hundred million!"


    "Eighteen billion!"


    Patriarch Ma, Jack Ma, Elder Ren, the Lin Family, and the Wu Family were truly showing nopromise, as if money meant nothing to them.


    Ye Feng had anticipated this, but seeing these people really bid such an astonishing price, he was still a bit surprised.


    If every Magical Artifact sold for such a high price, wouldn��t Ye Feng be wealthy? After all, he had crafted dozens of such artifacts!


    If they were all sold at such prices, it would indeed be terrifying.


    Moreover, thepetition didn��t stop and instead became increasingly intense.


    Soon, the price broke through the twenty billion mark.


    "These people truly have too much money to spend, twenty billion is nothing to them, and they don��t even blink!"


    "Can��tpare! Really terrifying, isn��t it a bit too intense?"


    "Does this Magical Artifact really worth that much money?"


    "It depends on how you understand it. For many people, life is more important than money. While disasters may not necessarily happen, it��s better to be safe than sorry."


    As the price surpassed twenty billion, others were shocked with mouths agape, showing disbelief.


    They knew these people were very wealthy, but they truly did not expect them to be able to casually offer such arge sum, it��s twenty billion!


    Although some people questioned whether the Magical Artifact was worth such money, many believed its value couldn��t be measured by money!


    Indeed,pared to money, life seems more important. Many people think life is most important, and it��s worth spending any amount.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn��t expect it to sell at such a high price. You��re really impressive." Lin Shuanger said with excitement, grabbing Ye Feng��s arm as the price kept rising.


    As she spoke, a fragrant breeze came, so pleasant that it almost tempted one to crime!


    Wu Ting, seeing this, couldn��t sit still and also shook Ye Feng��s arm, saying, "Congrattions, Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye, you��re truly amazing."


    Wu Ting showcased her charm and grace to the fullest.


    Additionally, her actions wafted another pleasant fragrance.


    How to say?


    Lin Shuanger��s fragrance carried an elegant aura, a very unique aroma.


    Wu Ting��s fragrance was sweet and delightful, equally pleasant.


    The scents of the two werepletely different, each having its own appeal.


    These two were truly tempting one to crime.


    Seeing Ye Feng momentarily flustered, Lin Shuanger covered her mouth, giggling, while Wu Ting giggled sweetly.


    Especially Lin Shuanger, with herughter, the sight was truly enchanting.


    "Thank you!" After saying a word of thanks, Ye Feng stiffly turned himself away.


    He feared if he continued watching, he might not be able to restrain himself.


    "Twenty-one billion!"


    ...


    "Twenty-three billion!"


    ...


    "Twenty-five billion!"


    ...


    "Thirty billion!"


    Meanwhile, as time went by, the price soared, showing no sign of stopping.


    Soon, the auction price reached the thirty billion mark.


    Watching from backstage, Xu Hong couldn��t contain hisughter.


    "Haha! I said it would work, I��ve certainly done well for uncle." Talking about this, Xu Hong was excited.


    "Dad! How high will the price go?" Next to him, Xu Kun was equally excited.


    "That��s hard to say, it might reach forty to fifty billion. The South and Central are different; people in the South are much wealthier." Xu Hong nodded, offering a rough estimate.


    At the same time, Xu Hong showed off a proud expression, as if saying, "See, isn��t that impressive? I made uncle so much money."


    However, Xu Kun gave him no face, instead praising Ye Feng, "It��s great our little grandpa is so impressive. Howe he��s so fierce? Even in the South, people dare not provoke him, making everyone in the South give him face, truly impressive."


    With Xu Kun��s remarks, Xu Hong��s initial pride vanished.


    Initially, he was somewhat proud but mentioning Ye Feng made his pride disappear.


    Compared to Ye Feng, his own abilities were nothing at all.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the price continued to escte on-site.


    However, after the price soared to thirty-five billion, whether Patriarch Ma, Jack Ma, or Elder Ren, all had to withdraw from thepetition reluctantly.


    On site, only the Wu Family and the Lin Family were left facing off.


    Moreover, once only those two families were left, Patriarch Wu and Patriarch Lin became even fiercer in their bidding.


    "Thirty-eight billion!"


    Quickly, the price soared to thirty-eight billion.


    "Phew~ how wealthy are the Lin Family and Wu Family really?"


    "Over thirty billion, isn��t that ridiculously scary? I��ve never seen that much money."


    "Without knowing, one might think they��reundering money."


    ...


    As the price reached thirty-eight billion, everyone was shocked by the astronomical figure.


    They truly didn��t expect the Wu Family and Lin Family to be able to offer such a price, overturning their expectations.


    Taking out over thirty billion and having over thirty billion in assets are not the same.


    Many have asset worth over thirty billion, but few can actually produce thirty billion.


    However, knowing the Lin and Wu Families are backed by powerful families, they came to understand.


    An individual might not have sufficient funds, but arge family is a different story.


    "Forty billion!" As the price continued rising, Patriarch Wu was already somewhat unsettled, gritting his teeth and shouting the sky-high price of forty billion.


    Forty billion was not the Wu Family��s limit, but it was close.


    This caused anxiety among the Wu Family members; if the Lin Family continued bidding, the Wu Family might lose.


    Actually, it wasn��t just the Wu Family, but also the Lin Family was anxious.


    The Lin Family truly didn��t anticipate the Wu Family having such strength; the price had reached forty billion, nearing the Lin Family��s limit.


    "Forty billion five hundred million!" After some silence, Patriarch Lin called out another sky-high price.


    Additionally, the Lin Family members�� faces were looking somber, the situation was beyond expectations, almost out of control.


    "Forty-one billion!" Wu Family coldly continued to bid.


    "Forty-one billion six hundred million!" Lin Family, not backing down at all, dared to continue bidding.


    Seeing this, many on site were eagerly anticipating, wondering which family would win this Magical Artifact.


    They couldn��t wait to see which of the constantly opposing Wu and Lin Families would smilest today...

 Chapter 279: Unexpected Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Unexpected Surprise</h4>


    In reality, witnessing this scene, Ye Feng felt a bit embarrassed.


    Today, he not only took advantage of the daughters of two family heads, now he also made them spend so much money.


    However, Ye Feng was quite pleased to see such a great oue, and he secretly gave Xu Hong a thumbs up, thinking he did a splendid job.


    At this moment, thepetition between the two families had already entered the final sprint stage.


    "Four billion two hundred million!"


    "Four billion two hundred eighty million!"


    "Four billion three hundred thirty million!"


    "Four billion three hundred eighty million!"


    As the Lin Family bid four billion three hundred eighty million, Patriarch Wu remained silent, his face filled with a grave expression, and began discussing with other members of the Wu Family.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Lin Family was overjoyed, thinking this extravagant bidding war seemed likely to be won.


    "It seems the Lin Family willughst!"


    "Over four billion, this astronomical price, I really can��t even imagine it, both the Lin Family and Wu Family are indeed filthy rich!"


    "It��s terrifying! So much money, is it made of paper? How can it be spent so easily."


    Meanwhile, everyone looked at the Wu and Lin Families with shock and admiration for their immense wealth.


    At this time, Lin Shuanger tightly held onto Ye Feng��s arm, feeling extremely nervous.


    Not only Lin Shuanger, but Wu Ting also felt the same, clutching Ye Feng with indescribable tension in her heart.


    She wanted the Wu Family to win this bid, but also worried that the Wu Family didn��t have enough money left, she was profoundly concerned for the Wu Family.


    "Four billion four hundred sixty million!" Just then, Patriarch Wu bid again.


    Everyone in the Wu Family had even adopted a do-or-die attitude.


    "What?" Hearing the Wu Family up the bid again, and adding so much in one go, everyone in the Lin Family was a bit dumbfounded.


    "What to do?" While being dumbfounded, the Lin Family��s head furrowed their brows and asked.


    "There��s nothing we can do, we can��te up with that much money."


    "It��s toote to raise funds now."


    Everyone in the Lin Family shook their heads helplessly.


    When they looked at the members of the Wu Family, they were somewhat shocked.


    They really hadn��t expected that the Wu Family coulde up with so much money, nearly four billion five hundred million!


    "My god! The Wu Family is counterattacking from the brink of death! Where did the Wu Family get so much money from?"


    "The Wu Family remained silent but then managed to pull out so much money, it��s seriously frightening!"


    "This turnaround made me look at the Wu Family with newfound admiration!"


    ....


    Not only the Lin Family, but others also looked at the Wu Family incredulously, they truly hadn��t expected that the Wu Family coulde up with close to four billion five hundred million, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Four billion four hundred sixty million, once!"


    "Four billion four hundred sixty million, twice!"


    "Four billion four hundred sixty million, three times!"


    "Four billion four hundred sixty million, sold!"


    Seeing that the Lin Family had stopped bidding, the auctioneer hurriedly knocked the gavel, and after confirmation, congratted: "Congrattions to the Wu Family for acquiring the final piece of the auction, a priceless magical artifact, with a bid of four billion four hundred sixty million."


    After the auctioneer confirmed, Patriarch Wu went up to make the payment.


    After sessfully paying, Patriarch Wu obtained the magical artifact, feeling immense joy in his heart.


    "Over four billion! Haha! It actually sold for four billion four hundred sixty million, the Wu Family truly outdid themselves." In the backstage, Xu Hong, upon seeing the item sold for four billion four hundred sixty million, was almost insane with joy.


    This auction was supported by the Xu Family, so there was no need to pay a handling fee, all the money could go into Ye Feng��s pocket.


    Seeing that he had made so much money for Ye Feng, Xu Hong felt that he must definitely have made a great contribution this time, wouldn��t Ye Feng just praise him incessantly?


    ....


    On the other side, after the transaction waspleted, Ye Feng stood up somewhat apologetically and promised: "I also didn��t expect everyone to be so generous, I didn��t expect it would auction for such a high price."


    "Therefore, I have decided, the Wu Family, who has bought this magical artifact, will receive my help once. If the Wu Family asks, I will act once to the best of my ability."


    "Wow~" With Ye Feng��s words, the scene was in an uproar, everyone was shocked by Ye Feng��s statement.


    "This... Mr. Ye��s aid is worth much more than this magical artifact, damn! Wu Family got such a great deal."


    "Damn! If I had known there was such an added condition, I would��ve bid no matter what!"


    "This... although the magical artifact is valuable,pared to Mr. Ye��s help, it��s nothing, right? This is a promise from a Venerable, money can��t buy this, Wu Family must beughing with joy."


    "Could I have a do-over? I feel like crying now, if I had known, I would havepeted for it."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, many people were filled with deep regret, especially those who had the power topete.


    Indeed, if some families had desperately gathered funds and mortgaged their assets, they could have raised more money, but they didn��t pay special attention, so they didn��t bid desperately.


    Especially Patriarch Ma, Jack Ma, and Elder Ren, if they hadpeted, they had the capability.


    However, they prematurely withdrew, and upon hearing Ye Feng��s promise now, they wished they could p themselves.


    In everyone��s eyes, Ye Feng��s assistance was worth any amount of money, practically priceless.


    Yet, they had perfectly missed out, letting the Wu Family get such a great deal.


    "This... I..." At this moment, without a doubt, those most regretful were the people of the Lin Family, upon hearing Ye Feng��s promise, they were left speechless, not knowing what to say.


    "Ah! With Mr. Ye��s promise, who would dare to make a move against the Wu Family? The Wu Family can rest easy now."


    "Yes! So frustrating, why didn��t we persevere?"


    Everyone in the Lin Family looked at the Wu Family with immense jealousy, feeling incredibly depressed.


    If they had known about this promise, they would��ve fought the Wu Family to the bitter end, even if it meant borrowing money or mortgaging their assets.


    However, there��s no turning back time in this world.


    As for everyone in the Wu Family, their hearts were filled with intense joy.


    "This... this is just exhrating, isn��t it?"


    "Made a huge profit, this wave is a big win!"


    "Mr. Ye is truly generous, giving us such a great gift."


    In an instant, everyone in the Wu Family couldn��t contain their excitement, their hearts were overjoyed.


    Indeed, they had already been very satisfied with spending this money to buy the magical artifact, and unexpectedly, they ended up with such a huge surprise, which they had never expected.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." After a brief moment of bewilderment, Patriarch Wu quickly expressed his gratitude with a joyful expression.


    He knew that with Ye Feng��s promise, anyone who wanted to move against the Wu Family now had to think twice about the consequences.


    As long as the Wu Family continued to consolidate and develop, even the Lin Family wouldn��t matter much, given time, the Wu Family was confident in surpassing the Lin Family, bing the most powerful family in the South....

 Chapter 280: Expanding Comprehensive Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Expanding Comprehensive Cooperation</h4>


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." Wu Ting beside Ye Feng was overjoyed, not knowing how to thank Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye." On the other hand, Lin Shuanger was a bit upset, pouting and looking pitifully at Ye Feng.


    "Haha! The weather is nice today, look... what a big moon." Ye Fengughed, pointed overhead, then turned and ran off.


    Following Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger and Wu Ting hurriedly looked up, but all they saw were lights, not a trace of the moon inside the house.


    Fooled by you, you wily old man.


    The two stomped their feet, realizing they had been tricked by Ye Feng.


    When they wanted to find Ye Feng again, he was already gone.


    Although Ye Feng disappeared, the crowd at the scene did not vanish.


    At this moment, the Wu Family was on cloud nine, countless people came forward to curry favor, eager to please the Wu Family.


    "Congrattions to Patriarch Wu, with Mr. Ye��s protection, the Wu Family will be worry-free for a lifetime."


    "Patriarch Wu is really lucky! To have such an encounter."


    ...


    "Congrattions, congrattions!" Facing the crowd��s ttering words, Patriarch Wu smiled and responded.


    At this time, the Wu Family became the most dazzling presence in the venue, attracting countless people to worship and fawn over.


    Of course, this was after Ye Feng left.


    After others had left, Xu Hong finally arrived with Xu Kun.


    "Master Xu!" Seeing Xu Hong, the Lin Family quickly came up to him, waiting there specifically for Xu Hong.


    "Master Xu, you��re here?" The Wu Family was not to be outdone and also approached.


    Initially, they were puzzled why the Lin Family had not left, but they realized it was to curry favor with the Xu Family.


    Indeed, the Xu Family is protected by Ye Feng; even the Lin Family and Wu Family must maintain good rtions and cooperate with the Xu Family.


    "Aren��t you two embarrassing me? Just call me Old Xu." Seeing the two most powerful families in the South ttering him so much, Xu Hong was somewhat overwhelmed and responded.


    Though the Xu Family was invincible now, the Xu Family members did not be arrogant because of it.


    As everyone in the Xu Family knew, behaving arrogantly would not lead to a good oue.


    "Then I��ll call you Brother Xu, you��re truly too humble, putting Lin to shame." Patriarch Linughed and praised.


    "Exactly, given the Xu Family��s strength, calling you Master Xu wouldn��t be excessive, but Brother Xu��s humility is a model for us." Patriarch Wu also praised.


    "By the way, the auction of the magical artifact, is it being handled by Brother Xu?" Having praised Xu Hong, Patriarch Lin quickly asked.


    "Yes, my little uncle entrusted me to handle it, but I will not profit from it." Xu Hong nodded.


    "If that��s the case, we could cooperate! Our Wu Family has channels to auction such fine items internationally." Hearing Xu Hong��s words, Patriarch Wu��s eyes lit up, and he quickly proposed.


    "It��s not just you; our Lin Family also has resources, we should cooperate with us, as our Lin Family is stronger." Seeing the Wu Family seizing the opportunity, the Lin Family was immediately displeased.


    "Are you both clear on this? I sell these for my little uncle, without making money, so I can��t offer you rewards." Seeing the two families almost starting to fight, Xu Hong weakly reminded them.


    "The Lin Family just wants to help, we don��t want a reward." Patriarch Lin quickly promised.


    "That��s right, being able to help Mr. Ye is an honor, the Wu Family never considered wanting a reward." Patriarch Wu nodded and promised.


    "Then I��m grateful, let��s the three families cooperate to help my little uncle sell, naturally it��s the best!" Hearing both families refuse rewards, Xu Hong immediately smiled and agreed.


    Indeed, despite the Xu Family��s prowess, selling all the magical artifacts would take some time.


    But with help from the Lin Family and Wu Family, it could be expedited greatly, and prices would also rise higher.


    Actually, after news spread that Jiangcheng��s wealthy survived a catastrophe, the value of magical artifacts soared, and countless people came to buy them.


    However, the prices still didn��t satisfy Xu Hong, so he came to the East Sea to try, unexpectedly selling at terrifyingly high prices, instantly overshadowing offers of over a billion.


    Now, with help from the Lin Family and Wu Family, the prices would surely be more terrifying, reaching international markets, and achieved higher, which Xu Hong was immensely excited about.


    "By the way...," In unanimous agreement, the Lin and Wu Families proposed full cooperation with the Xu Family to ingratiate themselves, which delighted Xu Hong.


    Xu Hong believed that with the help of the Lin and Wu Families, the Xu Family could be stronger, potentially the most powerful family domestically.


    ...


    As the Xu Family, Wu Family, and Lin Family reachedprehensive cooperation, Ye Feng had already returned to the hotel.


    Just back at the hotel, Ye Feng got a video call from Liu Xue.


    "Humph!" As the video connected, Liu Xue was somewhat peeved.


    "What��s wrong?" Ye Feng asked puzzled upon seeing this.


    "Didn��t you say you��d be back? Why haven��t you returned?" Liu Xue pouted, asking wistfully.


    "Oh! I was invited to a banquet, so stayed an extra day." Ye Feng replied helplessly.


    "A banquet? Did some woman try to seduce you? Let me see, is there a woman in your room?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue loudly questioned.


    "No way! Even if other womene to me, I wouldn��t be interested, how could theypare to you?" Ye Feng smiled and exined.


    "So you��re saying someone dide to you? Humph!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue was even angrier, looking adorably puffy-faced.


    "I��m hanging up, go find other women, I��ll tell your sister you��re seeing other women outside, messing around." Before Ye Feng could speak, Liu Xue pretended to cry and shouted angrily.


    Then Liu Xue quickly hung up the video.


    "What the...?" Seeing this, Ye Feng was dumbfounded, what had he done?


    Moreover, not long after, Ye Qian really called him.


    "How dare you, Ye Feng, messing with women outside, look how upset you��ve made sis-inw, is this how you repay her? Your parents?" After Ye Feng answered, Ye Qian scolded him, leaving Ye Feng puzzled.


    LeavYed Feng confused, when did Liu Xue and Ye Qian be so close, enough to make Ye Qian turn against him for Liu Xue?


    In his confusion, Ye Feng hurriedly exined, saying he��d return tomorrow, finally making Liu Xue smile with satisfaction.


    She was just doing it on purpose, wanting Ye Feng to hurry back, that cheeky little devil...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 281 Southern Guardian God

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Southern Guardian God</h4>


    As Ye Feng hung up the phone, the appearance of one person immediately caused a hugemotion.


    Indeed, near where Ye Feng lived, a white-haired elder was walking towards Ye Feng��s direction.


    And following behind him were people such as Patriarch Lin and Patriarch Wu.


    Yes, with his movement, all the renowned big shots of the East Sea came out to apany him, creating a grand spectacle.


    Seeing this scene, all the passersby were scared, looking at this group with expressions of disbelief.


    "Who is this? For Patriarch Lin and Patriarch Wu to apany him so respectfully, he must be someone important!"


    "This is the Southern Guardian God, the divine being who protects the South by himself. I didn��t expect even this elder to be rmed this time."


    "What? This is the Southern Guardian God? He��s truly a formidable person. Back then, he single-handedly repelled hundreds of invaders from Japan, and they were all powerful cultivators."


    "Indeed, that battle back then caused a sensation and shocked the world. I never thought I would be so lucky to see such a divine being in my lifetime!"


    ....


    Initially, many people were curious about who this person was.


    But after hearing others reveal the elder��s identity, everyone was increasingly shocked, and they all looked at the elder with admiration.


    Strong people should be worshiped by everyone, especially such a hero who achieved glorious battle merits, making invaders afraid to set foot in Dragon Country again.


    "Elder Zhu! If you want to see Mr. Ye, I can invite Mr. Ye over! Why do you have toe personally?" Patriarch Lin, following the Southern Guardian God, said somewhat speechlessly.


    While feeling speechless, he looked at the Southern Guardian God with great respect; this is a person worthy of his admiration and care.


    "Exactly! At your age, you need to take care of your health." Patriarch Wu beside him also felt the same way and was somewhat worried about Elder Zhu��s safety.


    "What? Can I, an old bone, just throw my weight around? Xiao Ye, at such a young age, has achieved such aplishments; he is the hope for the future. A person like him is worth my efforts." Elder Zhu smiled nonchntly and replied.


    Hearing Elder Zhu say this, everyone stopped speaking and instead escorted Elder Zhu to see Ye Feng.


    At the same time, seeing how important Ye Feng was in Elder Zhu��s eyes, everyone had to reassess Ye Feng��s worth.


    ....


    On the other side, Ye Feng was originally nning to rest, but there seemed to be waves of noiseing from outside.


    "What��s going on?" With some curiosity, Ye Feng went outside.


    Originally, Ye Feng had a somewhat displeased expression.


    But after going outside, Ye Feng was suddenly bewildered.


    Outside the vi, a white-haired elder, along with a group of people, was entering his vi.


    That wasn��t even the most crucial part; the most crucial part was that following behind him were many renowned big shots of the East Sea.


    "You must be... the young hero from the battle with the Celestial Punishment Association?" Seeing Ye Feng, the leading Elder Zhu paused, then asked with a smile.


    "Yes, this is Mr. Ye," Patriarch Lin nodded and introduced respectfully, clearly fawning.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Elder Zhu, our Southern Guardian God, the hero who protected the South by himself," after introducing Ye Feng, Patriarch Lin also introduced Elder Zhu to Ye Feng.


    "You are Elder Zhu?" Hearing Patriarch Lin��s introduction, Ye Feng was a bit shocked and quickly approached with surprise, saying, "If you wanted to see me, you could have just told me, and I would havee to you! What merits do I have to make youe see me personally?"


    The Southern Guardian God, a legendary figure Ye Feng had heard of since he was young. Ye Feng had immense respect for such a heroic figure.


    After all, without their protection and efforts behind the scenes, how could themon people live in peace?


    Not to mention, without them, it would have been uncertain if Ye Feng could have grown up safely.


    "Not bad... truly not a bad young man. With you in Dragon Country, I am at ease," Elder Zhu nodded with a smile, very satisfied with Ye Feng.


    "Pleasee inside!" Ye Feng smiled and quickly invited Elder Zhu into the vi.


    In the vi��s reception room, Patriarch Lin had the best tea, Top Grade Da Hong Pao, prepared for Ye Feng and Elder Zhu.


    "All of you, leave. I want to have a private conversation with Xiao Ye." Once everything was ready, Elder Zhu signaled.


    "Everyone, out!" Hearing Elder Zhu��smand, Patriarch Lin and Patriarch Wu hurriedly drove everyone out, resolutely executing Elder Zhu��s order.


    Moreover, these big shots obedientlyplied, willingly going out to wait without anyints.


    Inside, Ye Feng and Elder Zhu��s conversation officially began.


    ....


    On the other side, a person wearing a Dragon King mask came to the hidden Feng Family.


    Indeed, this person was the Dragon King Deputy Commander of the Celestial Punishment Association, here to persuade the Feng Family.


    In the valley, as he broke through the Feng Family��s entrance Illusion Array, a group of Feng Family members came out and stopped him, asking with displeased faces, "Who are you looking for?"


    "I��m looking for your leader," the Dragon King Deputy Commander answered with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Seeing the Dragon King Deputy Commander, the leader warily asked.


    Indeed, he sensed a strong aura of danger from the person.


    Although the opponent hadn��t released their aura, he could feel the formidable strength of the other party.


    "Since you won��t report, I��ll just have to force my way in." Seeing they wouldn��t report him, the Dragon King Deputy Commander released his full aura.


    "Mar... Martial Venerable? Is he a Venerable Level expert?" With his action, the Feng Family people were immediately frightened.


    "Quick! Quickly report to the Patriarch and the Grand Elder!"


    With a sound of rm, a Feng Family member quickly ran into the valley.


    ....


    Soon, that person returned and told the Dragon King Deputy Commander, "Our Patriarch has asked me to bring you in! Follow me."


    Under his guidance, the Dragon King Deputy Commander followed him, gently entering the valley.


    Truly, the Feng Family knows how to choose a location, and they��ve built this ce wonderfully.


    Isn��t it? After entering the valley, the view suddenly became much broader.


    The Feng Family, within this great mountain range, found a suitable valley for living and turned it into a paradise, very beautiful.


    Moreover, there were many herbs nted here, most of which were quite aged.


    So, the environment of the hidden Feng Family is excellent, with Spiritual Qi much denser than outside, making cultivation twice as effective with half the effort.


    Even the Dragon King Deputy Commander of the Celestial Punishment Association couldn��t help but envy upon seeing this.


    Meanwhile, under the guidance of the Feng Family member, he was brought to the Feng Family��s reception hall.


    At this time, within the reception hall, all the grand elders and the patriarch of the Feng Family were ready...

 Chapter 282: A Great Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 282: A Great Crisis</h4>


    That��s right, the reception hall of the Feng Family was filled with people.


    In the main seat at the front, sat Patriarch Feng, who was looking at the Dragon King Deputy Commander with some displeasure, asking, "Who are you? Why have you trespassed into my Feng Family?"


    "That��s right! You must give us an exnation today." To his left, the Feng Family Grand Elder also looked heavily at the Dragon King Deputy Commander.


    "The Feng Family is in great danger, I came here only to bring a grand gift for the Feng Family." The Dragon King Deputy Commander smiled and exined.


    "Great danger? What a joke." Patriarch Feng sneered, responded disdainfully, "Grand gift? That��s even more ridiculous."


    "Patriarch Feng, do you really think the Feng Family can deal with Ye Feng?" The Dragon King Deputy Commander asked mockingly.


    "You...who exactly are you?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King Deputy Commander, Patriarch Feng realized things were not so simple and asked gravely.


    "Speak quickly, or you won��t be able to leave the Feng Family today." The nearby Grand Elder also red angrily at the Dragon King Deputy Commander and shouted furiously.


    "I am the South Deputy Commander of the Celestial Punishment Association, I represent the Celestial Punishment Association wishing to..." The Dragon King Deputy Commander proudly introduced himself, trying to propose cooperation.


    "Get out! As far away as possible, people from the Celestial Punishment Association are not wee here."


    "That��s right, get out, people from the Celestial Punishment Association have no qualifications toe to my Feng Family."


    Before he could finish speaking, the elders of the Feng Family suddenly exploded, pointing at him and shouting.


    Hearing the elders�� words, the Dragon King Deputy Commander suddenly became angry, ring at Patriarch Feng at the main seat and questioning, "Is this the hospitality of your Feng Family? Is this how your Feng Family treats my Celestial Punishment Association?"


    Originally, he wanted to show off, to leverage the name of the Celestial Punishment Association to make the Feng Family bow.


    But, he was wrong, terribly wrong.


    Hearing his words, Patriarch Feng did not give him face but disdainfully retorted, "Is the Celestial Punishment Association really that impressive? This is Dragon Country, who��s allowed your Celestial Punishment Association to run wild here, get out before I get rude."


    "You...dare!" The Dragon King Deputy Commander was utterly furious.


    "Don��t dare?" At this moment, Patriarch Feng sneered and released a blue light.


    "Great!" Seeing Patriarch Feng dare to strike, the Dragon King Deputy Commander excitedlyughed and directly met the attack.


    "Ah!" But the next second, he screamed miserably and was sent flying.


    Originally, he thought that even if he wasn��t as strong as Patriarch Feng, he could definitely withstand a dozen moves, he thought Patriarch Feng was at most simr to the Skeleton Commander.


    But, in an instant ofbat, he knew he was wrong, and terribly wrong.


    Indeed, Patriarch Feng��s power far surpassed the Skeleton Commander, striking him with one move causing him to cough blood, doubting his life.


    At that moment, Patriarch Fengpletely released his aura.


    "Phew! You��re at the Peak of Intermediate Martial Venerable?" Seeing Patriarch Feng��s realm, the Dragon King Deputy Commander showed an unbelievable expression, immediately stunned.


    "Get out! If you daree next time, it won��t be so simple." Amidst Patriarch Feng��s angry roar, the Dragon King Deputy Commander left in disgrace, not daring to utter a sound.


    "Puh!" After stepping out of the Feng Family��s territory, the Dragon King Deputy Commander spat out arge mouthful of ck blood.


    This time he was seriously injured, it wouldn��t recover without about ten days or half a month.


    After a brief panic, the Dragon King Deputy Commander hurriedly swallowed a healing medicine and sat on the ground beginning to heal through breath regtion.


    The Celestial Punishment Association ambitiously wanted to ally with the Feng Family to deal with Ye Feng, but they never expected to suffer such a great setback at the Feng Family.


    At the same time, Patriarch Feng��s power made the Celestial Punishment Association cautious.


    ...


    On another side, after everyone left, Elder Zhu began to chat freely with Ye Feng.


    In conversation, Elder Zhu touched upon the future of Dragon Country, looking at Ye Feng seriously and saying, "Xiao Ye, the future of Dragon Country relies on you, I believe you can take my ce, even be the supreme Guardian God of Dragon Country."


    This Elder Zhu genuinely esteemed Ye Feng, wishing for him to take over his role.


    Hearing Elder Zhu��s words, Ye Feng humbly smiled, "Elder Zhu, you tter me, what worth do I possess?"


    "No...if even you aren��t qualified, then no one in this world can fulfill it, I have faith in you." But Elder Zhu seriously shook his head, setting his sights on Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, Elder Zhu instructed, "Xiao Ye, I hope one day, when I��m not here anymore, you can stand up in Dragon Country��s peril and save the lives, only then can I die with no regrets."


    This was Elder Zhu��s wish, he must find a sessor before letting go, otherwise, he would never die in peace.


    "Elder Zhu is still strong, it��s early for that." Ye Feng chuckled and made a yful remark.


    Though he did not say much on the surface, Ye Feng��s eyes were very serious.


    Elder Zhu, after long years of fierce battles, though momentarily without issues, had many hidden dangers in his body, once erupted the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Luckily, he met Ye Feng, otherwise, even the greatest divine healer couldn��t save him.


    "s, I��m old." Talking about this, Elder Zhu felt somewhat helpless.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Feng with seriousness, responding weakly, "Moreover, the Celestial Punishment Association has big moves, very big moves."


    "That��s right, in the intelligence you helped Li Qing gather before, it recorded the Celestial Punishment Association��s big moves, their n is to y gods, sending many masters to destroy each deity in Dragon Country."


    "Aside from god extermination, they also try to control Dragon Country��s hidden family ns, making the hidden ns serve them, the uing battle will be tough."


    "What? Where do they get the confidence?" Hearing Elder Zhu��s words, Ye Feng seemed quite shocked.


    Even if the Celestial Punishment Association is strong, they don��t have the strength to face all the cultivators in Dragon Country, how inted are they?


    "Their ns are very thorough, and knowing our Dragon Country��s power still daring to act, it indicates they are well-prepared." Elder Zhu shook his head, responding helplessly, "This is not the most important though."


    "The most critical is, they have already invaded multiple countries globally, controlling the cultivators of these countries, making the Celestial Punishment Association��s power extremely terrifying."


    "If it was the peak period of Dragon Country, perhaps they wouldn��t fear the Celestial Punishment Association, but Dragon Country��s legendary cultivators have all aged,bat power rapidly declining, and the younger generationcks anyone capable, which causes current panic in Dragon Country."


    This is the current situation in Dragon Country, Elder Zhu spoke nothing false.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng fell silent, it indeed is a major problem....

 Chapter 283: Elder Zhu Regains His Strength

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Elder Zhu Regains His Strength</h4>


    "Are we truly no match for the Celestial Punishment Association?" Ye Feng asked with a furrowed brow.


    "Absolutely not," Elder Zhu shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s troubled expression, Elder Zhu offered somefort, "But, don��t be discouraged. The exposure of the Celestial Punishment Association��s ns has given us a chance to prepare, forcing them to re-strategize, which gives us some breathing room."


    "How much time?" Hearing there was still time, Ye Feng��s eyes lit up.


    What Ye Feng needed most now was time. If he had enough time to cultivate his strength, what would the Celestial Punishment Association amount to anyway?


    "At least half a year, at most a year," Elder Zhu answered truthfully.


    ��Half a year to a year? Hopefully, I can make it,�� Ye Feng nodded.


    The time might be short, but with some effort, there might still be a chance.


    "By the way, Elder Zhu, what is your level of strength?" After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng asked.


    "At my peak, I was at the pinnacle of a Martial Saint, a half-step Divine Level expert. But now, I��m merely an Intermediate Martial Saint," Elder Zhu answered somewhat reluctantly after a moment of silence.


    A Saint! Ye Feng never imagined Elder Zhu was a Saint Level expert, and at one point, a formidable half-step Divine Level.


    "Elder Zhu, could your cultivation base have regressed due to your injuries? You might be able to return to your peak if I can heal your injuries," Ye Feng spected as he looked at Elder Zhu in front of him.


    "These injuries��no matter how good a divine doctor, no one has been able to help. You think you can heal them? Talking big could lead to a twisted tongue, young man," Elder Zhu joked, hearing Ye Feng��s words.


    "Maybe? Without trying, who would know?" Ye Feng chuckled and took out a set of Silver Needles.


    "Are you sure?" Elder Zhu asked, a bit surprised, seeing that Ye Feng was not joking.


    "Let��s give it a try; there��s no harm," Ye Feng nodded.


    Though Ye Feng wasn��t entirely certain, his confidence was over ny percent.


    Others couldn��t treat it, but Ye Feng could. That��s his assurance.


    "Alright! I��ll trust you this time!" Seeing Ye Feng��s serious demeanor, Elder Zhu hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    "Let��s go!" Led by Ye Feng, the two entered Ye Feng��s room, where Ye Feng signaled Elder Zhu to remove his clothes, leaving on his shorts.


    "Xiao Ye! My life is in your hands now, be careful," Elder Zhu warned with concern before Ye Feng started the acupuncture.


    "Don��t worry!" Ye Feng smiled and took out a Silver Needle.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    As Ye Feng��s cultivation base improved, he could wield more acupuncture techniques, growing progressively stronger.


    Among them, the Five Elements Divine Needle stands out as a powerful Divine Technique.


    As Ye Feng inserted the Silver Needle into Elder Zhu��s body, Elder Zhu felt an intense burning sensation inside.


    This is the effect of the Five Elements Divine Needle, using the Five Elements Technique to rapidly adjust Elder Zhu��s body.


    At that moment, Ye Feng continued inserting Silver Needles into Elder Zhu, concurrently using True Qi to swiftly clear Elder Zhu��s internal hidden injuries.


    While clearing the hidden injuries, the Five Elements Divine Needle also reorganized Elder Zhu��s internal structure, renewing everything.


    "How... how is this possible?" Feeling the changes within, Elder Zhu was astonished.


    Originally, he just wanted to try, but he couldn��t have imagined that Ye Feng truly had such miraculous abilities, making him feel rejuvenated and full of vitality and strength.


    "Rise!" Then, Ye Feng manipted the True Qi, causing the Silver Needles to vibrate rapidly.


    As the Silver Needles vibrated, streams of heat flowed into Elder Zhu��s body, rapidly burning away impurities.


    During the acupuncture, Ye Feng��s True Qi was swiftly consumed, causing droplets of sweat to form on his forehead.


    In truth, given Ye Feng��s current strength, using the Five Elements Divine Needle was somewhat challenging.


    Nevertheless, Ye Feng gritted his teeth to persist, relying on thest strand of True Qi toplete the final step, withdrawing the Silver Needles.


    "Withdraw!" With Ye Feng��s control of True Qi, all Silver Needles flew back into Ye Feng��s hand from Elder Zhu��s body.


    Boom!


    As the Silver Needles exited, Elder Zhu immediately felt a surge of powerful energy exploding within him.


    "What... is this?" Feeling these changes, Elder Zhu was shocked, clenching his fists, unable to recover from the surprise.


    "My strength has returned? Have I really returned to the pinnacle of a Martial Saint?" Sensing the powerful energy inside, Elder Zhu couldn��t help but exim.


    Indeed, after Ye Feng��s treatment, his strength had unbelievably returned to the pinnacle of a Martial Saint.


    He even felt that with some recovery time, restoring his former strength was entirely possible.


    "Little brother! I don��t even know how to thank you," Elder Zhu��s gaze towards Ye Feng became incredibly fervent and grateful.


    He felt that Ye Feng had given him new life, restoring not only his strength but making his body more youthful.


    "Not too shabby! In your previous state, you could��ve lived for a few years at most. But after my treatment, paired with the Life-extending Pill, you can easilyst several decades," Ye Feng was pleased with his results.


    Indeed, after Ye Feng��s treatment, Elder Zhu��s body brimmed with endless vitality, at least able to maintain peak status for several decades.


    Furthermore, with some fortuitous encounters, further advancements weren��t out of the question.


    This way, Ye Feng could rest easy.


    With Elder Zhu��s protection, Ye Feng wouldn��t be appointed as a sessor, allowing him to leisurely continue cultivating.


    That��s why Ye Feng proactively treated Elder Zhu��s body.


    "Are you serious? Can I really live for decades more while maintaining this level of strength?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Elder Zhu was ecstatic yet unsure.


    "Certainly!" Ye Feng nodded confidently and replied, "If my intervention doesn��t achieve that, is there a need for me to act?"


    In an instant, Ye Feng was brimming with confidence.


    If someone else said this, Elder Zhu would have certainly thought they were bragging.


    But hearing it from Ye Feng, Elder Zhu believed him, trusting Ye Feng had such prowess, proven already.


    "That��s great. With my strength restored, why should I fear the Celestial Punishment Association? If they daree, I��ll beat them to pieces," Elder Zhu stated boldly.


    "By the way, I have a request, not sure if I should say it?" Elder Zhu looked at Ye Feng excitedly, seeming to have a favor to ask.


    "What is it?" Although he didn��t want to, Ye Feng could only agree.


    At the same time, Ye Feng prayed the request wouldn��t be too troublesome; otherwise, he��d be at a big loss.


    So Ye Feng watched Elder Zhu, waiting for him to propose his request, wondering what it would be...


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 284: Elder Zhu鈥檚 Gratitude Gift

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Elder Zhu��s Gratitude Gift</h4>


    Looking at Ye Feng, Elder Zhu felt a bit embarrassed.


    "In our Dragon Country, there are many cultivators like me whose power has significantly diminished as they grew older." However, Elder Zhu was still excited to speak.


    "So, I want to ask you for help and treat all of them so that our Dragon Country can have absolute strength to face the Celestial Punishment Association."


    Indeed, this was a major issue concerning the entire Dragon Country, and Elder Zhu would feel uneasy if he didn��t express it.


    With Elder Zhu��s words, Ye Feng fell silent.


    Ye Feng had to help with this matter but found it really troublesome, consuming a lot of energy without any real benefit.


    "Alright! I agree, just make the preparations, gather everyone together, and I��ll give it a try." Despite feeling helpless, Ye Feng had no choice but to agree.


    "Great! Young brother, you��re truly righteous. From now on, I��m your big brother. If anyone dares to bully you, I��ll annihte them." Seeing Ye Feng agree, Elder Zhuughed excitedly, patting his chest and wanting to form a brotherhood bond with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    If others knew the Southern Guardian God was like this, who knows what their expressions would be?


    In his excitement, Elder Zhu also shared many things about the Cultivation Realm in Dragon Country with Ye Feng.


    In Dragon Country, there��s also a powerful organization known as the Divine Dragon Guard.


    The Divine Dragon Guard protects Dragon Country while maintaining the rules of the cultivators, keeping them from being toowless.


    The Divine Dragon Guard was established under the collective supervision of various hidden families, and its top members were selected talents from these families.


    The Divine Dragon Guard holds great power within Dragon Country.


    Elder Zhu serves as the Southern Guardian in the Divine Dragon Guard, responsible for protecting the Southern Region.


    Apart from Elder Zhu, simr guardians exist in the East, West, North, and Central regions.


    The five guardian gods in the Divine Dragon Guard have a status and strength second only to the Guardian God of Dragon Country.


    The Guardian God of Dragon Country, known as the Dragon God, is a true Divine Level expert.


    Moreover, beneath the Dragon God, there are four Divine Guardians formed, whose strength and status are equal to the five guardian gods.


    After understanding the structure of the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng felt a bit shocked.


    He just realized that within the Divine Dragon Guard, there are at least nine others as powerful as Elder Zhu.


    Even the most formidable Dragon God is a terrifying Divine Level expert. Isn��t that too terrifying?


    And yet, they aren��t even the most powerful beings among Dragon Country��s cultivators.


    ording to Elder Zhu��s introduction, the hidden families have even deeper mysteries, with numerous formidable masters hidden within, even the Dragon God would struggle to contend with.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng felt even more apprehensive.


    "Alright! I��m very happy today, let��s leave it at that." After chatting for a long time, Elder Zhu prepared to get up and leave.


    Meeting Ye Feng today greatly benefited Elder Zhu, reaping substantial gains.


    He genuinely regarded Ye Feng as a younger brother.


    "By the way! I can��t let you work for nothing." Before leaving, Elder Zhu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "What is this? This doesn��t seem appropriate?" Ye Feng asked curiously as he epted the bottle.


    "This is?" Upon opening the jade bottle, Ye Feng was instantly stunned.


    Inside the jade bottle were some pills refined with high craftsmanship, slightly inferior to Ye Feng��s skills, but still dominating in this world.


    Moreover, the most crucial point is these pills have extremely potent effects, simr in attributes to the Small Rejuvenation Pill, though not as effective, still very formidable.


    With these pills, if Ye Feng were to refine them again, it would enhance the effects considerably, which excited him greatly.


    "Are they not good?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Elder Zhu asked in confusion.


    "No... Do you have more?" Ye Feng, initially wanting to be polite, immediately asked excitedly upon seeing the effects of the pills.


    "Scram!" Hearing Ye Feng��s shameless words, Elder Zhu almost kicked him in anger,menting painfully, "I saved up for a year sparingly, you think these are like cabbages?"


    No doubt, these were equivalent to Elder Zhu��s annual stipend, able to receive thirty pills like these from the Divine Dragon Guard annually.


    Although Elder Zhu couldn��t progress further with these pills before, they significantly slowed the regression of his strength.


    Furthermore, these pills have the effect of strengthening the body, preventing Elder Zhu from aging quickly, allowing him to remain robust for several more years.


    Within the Divine Dragon Guard, they��re rare and valuable, shocking that Ye Feng shamelessly tried to extort.


    "Just joking!" Ye Fengughed awkwardly.


    He was just overwhelmed by genuine treasures, reacting instinctively in excitement.


    "I��m leaving! I��ll inform you when there��s news." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Elder Zhu chuckled, turned, and departed.


    Ye Feng escorted Elder Zhu to the door, then went back inside, preparing to eagerly take out the pills and refine them again.


    ��Haha! Didn��t youugh at me earlier? Just wait, I��ll make things interesting when I return.�� Elder Zhu, upon leaving the vi, couldn��t hide his excitement, leaving the apanying people perplexed.


    Indeed, Elder Zhu previously held backughter in front of Ye Feng.


    Now, after leaving the vi, he was eager tough aloud.


    He was already contemting how to make the earlier mocker pay dearly.


    Indeed, beside him was a Vice Guardian God, whose strength, although less than Elder Zhu��s, was lightly injured, regressing more slowly.


    Over the years, he frequently mocked Elder Zhu.


    Now, after recovering his strength, Elder Zhu naturally wanted full revenge.


    In an instant, Elder Zhu couldn��t wait to fly back.


    "You all continue shopping, I��m leaving first." Hence, after leaving these words, Elder Zhu turned and vanished from everyone��s sight.


    "Such... such fast speed, is this still Elder Zhu?"


    "Elder Zhu, be careful not to strain your back."


    "Elder Zhu, if anything happens to you, how do we exin this?"


    Amidst the shock, everyone chased after worriedly, concerned about Elder Zhu��s health.


    Yet, Elder Zhu was no longer his former self, the speed was terrifying.


    Moreover, having rejuvenated, Elder Zhu had no concerns, freely unleashing his power.


    In a moment, Elder Zhu transformed into a gust, swiftly returning to the guardian��s abode.


    "This... what happened to Elder Zhu? Why is he so excited?"


    "You ask me? Who should I ask?"


    The guards at the entrance werepletely baffled seeing the scene, looking at each other without knowing what had transpired.


    "Haha! Hurry, get out here." Back at the abode, Elder Zhu shouted excitedly, eager to see the opponent��s stunned reaction upon witnessing his restored strength....

 Chapter 285: Utterly Defenseless

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Utterly Defenseless</h4>


    So, he��s already impatiently wanting to show off his power and give everyone a shock.


    "What��s up with the boss? He��s so fired-up."


    "Is he nning to mess with Brother Zhang? But the boss isn��t a match for Brother Shangguan."


    "Indeed! Boss Zhu used to be so badass! Now he��s old; it��s such a pity!"


    "If Boss Zhu still had his former power, how great would that be."


    With themotion Elder Zhu made, many people gathered around and started discussing.


    Actually, for many people, it��s a significant loss for the nation that Elder Zhu��s power has declined so severely.


    "Haha! Elder Zhu, are you looking for me?" Amid the chatter, an elderly man in a robe let out augh as he approached.


    South Deputy Guardian God - Zhang Wu!


    At his peak, Zhang Wu was at the pinnacle of the Martial Saint realm, and even though he had just entered this peak, his power was quite formidable.


    However, after years of wear and tear, Zhang Wu��s decline is slightly better than Elder Zhu��s, but not by much. He had regressed to an advanced Martial Saint.


    In fact, with a slight further decline, he might fall to an intermediate Martial Saint.


    Yet, even under these circumstances, Zhang Wu could still boast in front of Elder Zhu, and he couldn��t recall how long he had been gloating in front of him.


    "Who else can I be looking for besides you?" Today, Elder Zhu was brimming with confidence and disdainfully retorted.


    "Huh?" Witnessing this, Zhang Wu was a bit shocked.


    ording to the previous narrative, Elder Zhu would definitely not try to show any presence in front of him, and would even avoid him.


    But today, something was strange; it made Zhang Wu wrinkle his brow.


    "Boss, what do you want from me?" Unable to deduce the situation, Zhang Wu asked with a smile.


    "Come on! Let��s have a fight." Elder Zhu beckoned with his finger, signaling his intent.


    "What...." Hearing Elder Zhu��s words, Zhang Wu was somewhat bewildered, genuinely not expecting Elder Zhu to have the courage to challenge him proactively.


    Not only Zhang Wu but even the bystanders showed expressions of disbelief.


    "What��s up with the boss? Isn��t this just asking for humiliation? He intends to disgrace himself!"


    "Is the boss feverish? Did he be muddled? How else could he utter such words?"


    "Boss! How should we describe you?"


    "Seeing the boss��s serious expression, does he have masochistic tendencies? Wants to get beaten?"


    ....


    For a moment, everyone looked at Elder Zhu speechlessly, feeling that he wasn��t himself today, even guessing if he had been provoked and wanted to be beaten.


    "Boss! Are you serious? If we really fight, I won��t hold back." Taken aback, Zhang Wu joked.


    "Who asked you to hold back? Looking down on someone? I��ve said it today; if you��re brave enough, give me a good beating. But I��m afraid you don��t have the skill, so stop with the useless talk." Elder Zhu suppressed hisughter and provocatively stated with a serious face.


    "The boss is really fierce today! I feel like he��s going to be miserable soon."


    "It��s over! Get a doctor for the boss, book a bed for a month in advance."


    "Oh, why provoke him! This is just setting oneself up to be beaten. I don��t know what��s gotten into the boss."


    Hearing Elder Zhu��s arrogant words, everyone held their heads with a speechless face, even starting to prepare to call a doctor for him.


    In their view, since Elder Zhu said such words, how could Zhang Wu hold back? He would undoubtedly beat Elder Zhu until he was rolling on the ground.


    "Alright! Elder Zhu, you said it. Then today, I won��t be courteous." Indeed, with Elder Zhu��s words, Zhang Wu was ready to step up and teach Elder Zhu a lesson.


    Suddenly, Zhang Wu released his aura without reservation.


    Advanced Martial Saint!


    Even though he had just entered the advanced Martial Saint level, it was significantly stronger than Elder Zhu��s previous intermediate Martial Saint.


    "Boss! How��s my power?" After releasing his aura, Zhang Wu provocatively asked with a smile.


    "Not impressive!" But, Elder Zhu shook his head, responding dismissively.


    "Oh! Then I must see what confidence you have now, Boss." Hearing Elder Zhu��s words, Zhang Wu crossed his arms, eager to see a joke.


    "Then watch closely and don��t blink." Elder Zhu mockingly chuckled and released his aura without reservation.


    Intermediate Martial Saint!


    Advanced Martial Saint!


    Martial Saint Peak!


    Ultimate Martial Saint Peak!


    In an instant, Elder Zhu��s realm rose rapidly, directly reaching the ultimate peak of the Martial Saint realm, just a step away from being a half-step Martial God.


    "What...how is this possible?"


    "Elder Zhu��s power is restored? Restored to the Martial Saint ultimate peak? Is this for real?"


    "My God! How did Elder Zhu achieve this? Not only did he restore his power, but he also appears much younger; this is too exaggerated!"


    "Great! The boss��s power is back; no wonder something seemed different today, now that he has confidence, well done."


    "Boss mighty! Boss domineering!"


    In an instant, witnessing Elder Zhu��s realm, everyone was dumbstruck; each and every one was frozen.


    Simultaneously, they burst into tears of joy, loudly shouting in genuine happiness.


    "What...what��s happening? How did he regain his power? No point fighting now!" The once arrogant Zhang Wu, upon witnessing this scene, was directly dumbfounded, almost scared to his knees.


    "Boss, I just remembered I have something else to do; let��s talk another day." At the same time, as he reacted, Zhang Wu turned to flee.


    Indeed, with such a disparity in power, going forward would only result in a severe beating; he wouldn��t be so foolish.


    "Come back here!" But Elder Zhu, having a chance to show off, wouldn��t let him escape so easily, and directly grabbed him and pulled him back.


    With Elder Zhu��s action, an invisible force in the world restrained Zhang Wu, preventing him from moving.


    Zhang Wu wanted to resist, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn��t escape Elder Zhu��s control.


    It was at this moment that Zhang Wu truly believed that the boss had indeed regained his power, and with his ability, he was utterly unable to break free, promptly bing much more obedient.


    "Come over and take your beating!" Seeing this, Elder Zhuughed gleefully and began pummeling him.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahh!"


    In an instant, Zhang Wu inside the arena suffered terribly, with cries that were indescribably miserable.


    "Tsk! Wasn��t Brother Zhang showing off before? He��s dumbfounded now, eh?"


    "Strike! Boss, hit him hard! For his arrogance earlier."


    "Haha! After Elder Zhu��s power recovery, he��s unbelievably strong; our South will rise."


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers couldn��t be happier withughter.


    They were delighted, Elder Zhu was delighted, but Zhang Wu couldn��t be more miserable, feeling like he wanted to die.


    He could never have imagined that he would be utterly powerless against Elder Zhu, truly at the mercy of others...

 Chapter 286: Low-Grade Small Rejuvenation Pill

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Low-Grade Small Rejuvenation Pill</h4>


    Although Zhang Wu felt quite frustrated in his heart, he was genuinely happy to hear that Elder Zhu had regained his strength. He was sincerely happy for Elder Zhu.


    "Haha! So refreshing, absolutely refreshing." After venting a little, Elder Zhu wasughing uncontrobly, feelingpletely relieved.


    After a triumphant smile, Elder Zhu prepared to turn and leave.


    "Boss, you can��t leave!" Seeing that Elder Zhu was about to go, Zhang Wu immediately hugged Elder Zhu��s leg, pleading bitterly.


    "What? Haven��t had enough of a beating? Do you have a masochistic tendency?" Seeing Zhang Wu, Elder Zhu teased with a proud expression.


    "Boss, how did you restore your strength? Please, tell me." Zhang Wu clung on to Elder Zhu, unable to contain his excitement as he pursued the question.


    "Come, follow me inside!" Elder Zhu nced around, then gestured to Zhang Wu.


    "Yes! I��ll get up and follow right away." At Elder Zhu��s gesture, Zhang Wu followed him inside with a bounce in his step.


    Inside, in a secret meeting room, Elder Zhu and Zhang Wu sat facing each other.


    At this moment, Zhang Wu was itching with curiosity, eager to know the method by which Elder Zhu restored his strength, so he could try it himself.


    "Have you heard of Ye Feng?" Elder Zhu asked, looking at Zhang Wu.


    "The one who recently wiped out the Nangong family and is being targeted by the Celestial Punishment Association?" Zhang Wu nodded, asking uncertainly.


    "That��s right!" Elder Zhu nodded, replying, "This young man, though of tender age, possesses the strength of a Martial Venerable, his future is boundless, it��s necessary to protect him."


    "Indeed, if not for him, we wouldn��t have known the Celestial Punishment Association��s intentions. He not only has strong talent but doesn��t act against national interests, making him worth protecting." Zhang Wu also nodded seriously.


    At the same time, Zhang Wu, still a bit curious, asked, "But how does this rte to your restoration of strength?"


    Before, Zhang Wu respected Elder Zhu, but gradually his respect waned.


    After this lesson from Elder Zhu, his long-lost respect returned, even using formal terms of respect.


    This world truly is one where the strong are revered.


    "Actually, besides being a genius, Ye Feng is an extremely abnormal miracle healer. I was able to regain my strength because he cured my internal dark injuries and old ailments." Elder Zhu replied truthfully after a moment of silence.


    At the same time, Elder Zhu spoke very seriously, "Thus, I feel we must protect him; otherwise, if anything happens to him, the loss to us could be terrifying."


    "What? I��ll go find him right now." Zhang Wu agreed with these words, but he was most concerned about whether he could restore his own strength, so he impatiently wanted to go find Ye Feng and have him heal him.


    "Get back here!" Seeing Zhang Wu about to rush off to find Ye Feng, Elder Zhu quickly called him back.


    Although Zhang Wu��s heart was itching, eager to find Ye Feng, he obediently returned to Elder Zhu��s side, listening to his orders.


    "He has already agreed to heal everyone in the Divine Dragon Guard when the timees, there��s no need to rush." Seeing Zhang Wu��s anxious demeanor, Elder Zhu remarked in exasperation.


    "Yes!" Although unwilling, Zhang Wu still obeyed.


    "Now, our urgent task is to inform the higher-ups about this matter and quickly utilize Ye Feng��s abilities." Simultaneously, Elder Zhu hurriedly instructed.


    "I��ll go with you to report this matter right away." Zhang Wu nodded, agreeing without hesitation.


    At the same time, Zhang Wu secretly thought to himself, wondering how the higher-ups would react upon receiving this news. Those officials would probably be shocked, right?


    By then, such a huge merit would fall to their South region, and Zhang Wu was thrilled just thinking about how much reward they might receive.


    Thus, Zhang Wu and Elder Zhu were poised to report the matter up as quickly as possible.


    This matter was bound to cause a massive stir among the higher-ups...


    However, Ye Feng was not concerned with any of that.


    At this time, Ye Feng was busy remaking the pills he had received from Elder Zhu.


    After taking out the Medicine Cauldron, Ye Feng tossed all the pills into it at once.


    Under the scorching me, these pills quickly melted, turning into medicinal liquid.


    At that moment, Ye Feng threw the prepared herbs into the cauldron, allowing their medicinal liquids to blend and harmonize the properties.


    Although just a small step, it had an impressive effect, greatly enhancing the overall efficacy of the pills.


    It��s like a chef cooking; although using the same ingredients, different steps and seasonings can lead to vastly different vors.


    Right now, Ye Feng was like a chef taking a somewhat imperfect dish and stir-frying it again to make it more perfect.


    Although it couldn��tpare to a freshly made dish by Ye Feng himself, it could still enhance the medicinal properties.


    The five pills previouslypletely redone by Ye Feng yielded five pills again, but their efficacy was enhanced by at least fifty percent.


    This is the tremendous effect of a powerful Alchemy Master.


    "Perfect!" Looking at the pills in his hand, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    These pills, though notpared to Small Rejuvenation Pills, after Ye Feng��s re-refinement, could be considered a low-tier version of them.


    The medicinal effect could be estimated at one-tenth of a Small Rejuvenation Pill.


    But don��t underestimate that one-tenth; that��s because the actual Small Rejuvenation Pill is simply too awe-inspiring.


    Before, Ye Feng thought he was quite awesome, possessing the strength to contend with a Martial Venerable.


    But after witnessing Elder Zhu��s terrifying prowess, Ye Feng felt so insignificant.


    If he ever offended a truly terrifying figure, he wouldn��t even know how he died.


    Thus, Ye Feng must enhance his strength, rapidly enhance it; otherwise, he couldn��t protect his family, couldn��t protect the person he loved most.


    With this mindset, Ye Feng, though newly broken through, still took the pills in his hand, preparing for a new level in his breakthroughs.


    The effects of these five pills, whenbined, were more frightening than all the previous ones.


    Thus, under the effect of these five pills, there was a great possibility Ye Feng could break through again and be even stronger; it��s just uncertain how terrifying the effect of the pills would be, or to what extent Ye Feng��s Realm would be elevated.


    This filled Ye Feng with eager anticipation.


    With a hint of anticipation, Ye Feng lifted the pills in his hand and tossed one into his mouth.


    Upon swallowing the pill, Ye Feng immediately entered into intense cultivation, aiming to break through his current Realm, reaching Qi Cultivation Stage Three Perfection...

 Chapter 287: Senior Members of the Divine Dragon Guard Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Senior Members of the Divine Dragon Guard Shocked</h4>


    After reaching Qi Cultivation Level 3 Perfection, Ye Feng was qualified to attempt a breakthrough to Qi Cultivation Level 4.


    Qi Cultivation Level 4 corresponds to the so-called Martial Venerable Realm, known as the Venerable.


    Venerable!


    For many cultivators, it is an unattainable, terrifying existence.


    If he entered the Martial Venerable Realm, Ye Feng would even have the strength to contend with a Half-step Martial Saint, or even a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    Even if he were to fully utilize his trump cards, Ye Feng might even be able to wrestle with a true Martial Saint.


    "Phew~" As the pill entered his body, Ye Feng felt a surge of scorching medicinal liquid erupt with an extremely terrifying energy.


    "Refine!" Sensing this, Ye Feng frantically circted his True Qi, rapidly refining the medicinal liquid.


    This pill truly lived up to its low-cost version of the Small Rejuvenation Pill; its effects were indeed extraordinary. After refining arge amount of medicinal liquid, Ye Feng��s True Qi soared to an extremely formidable level.


    This single pill had brought Ye Feng to the utmost peak of Late Stage Qi Cultivation Level 3, just one step away from breaking through the current realm.


    "Break for me!" With a joyful heart, Ye Feng quickly utilized the remaining medicinal liquid to break through.


    "Phew! Far from enough!" After exhausting the medicinal effects, Ye Feng still felt somewhat powerless.


    So, Ye Feng tossed another pill into his mouth.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng��s action, a roaring explosion resounded from within, and endless energy continuously emerged in his body.


    Ye Feng then used this terrifying medicinal liquid to rapidly enhance his internal True Qi, increasing his chances of breaking through.


    "Break for me!" Feeling his True Qi reaching a certain level, Ye Feng continued to break through.


    After consuming arge amount of medicinal liquid, Ye Feng reached the most crucial moment.


    Endless pain nearly caused Ye Feng to faint.


    But Ye Feng gritted his teeth and persevered, forcing himself to break through.


    Crack!


    With a cracking sound, Ye Feng finally seeded in breaking through.


    Qi Cultivation Level 3 Perfection!


    "Phew!" At the moment of breakthrough, Ye Feng felt an endless stream of True Qi appearing in his dantian.


    Before and after the breakthrough werepletely different concepts.


    At the moment of breakthrough, the True Qi in Ye Feng��s dantian surged, bing extremely terrifying.


    This is the advantage brought by the realm.


    At the same time, Ye Feng used the remaining medicinal liquid to consolidate his strength.


    After consolidating his realm, Ye Feng��s True Qi became even stronger. Now, without exaggeration, Ye Feng even had the capital to fight against veteran Martial Venerable level experts.


    However, Ye Feng was not content with his current state and continued to throw the remaining pills into his mouth one by one.


    As the pills entered, Ye Feng refined them into True Qi one by one.


    The pills that were once extremely effective became less terrifying in their effects after Ye Feng��s breakthrough.


    However, with the help of three pills, Ye Feng still managed to make his strength be even more powerful.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already entered the ranks of veteran Qi Cultivation Level 3 Perfection.


    He might just be one step away from the peak of Qi Cultivation Level 3 Perfection.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied with his current strength.


    A journey to the South not only led Ye Feng to sessfully annihte the Nangong family but also elevated his strength to such a terrifying level. How could Ye Feng not be satisfied?


    Tomorrow, I must return to Jiangcheng; otherwise, Liu Xue will really get angry.


    So, after the cultivation ended, Ye Feng went to rest early, to have the energy to travel tomorrow.


    ....


    While Ye Feng slept, far away in Kyoto, the Dragon God received a call from Elder Zhu and Zhang Wu.


    The current Dragon God was already old, looking at least eighty or ny years old.


    Though old, the Dragon God remained tremendously imposing, his face dignified even without anger, and his terrifying presence left many trembling at a mere nce.


    "What? Are you serious?" Hearing Elder Zhu and Zhang Wu��s words, the Dragon God was astonished, a look of delight appearing on his face.


    "Yes! I��ve already verified it; Elder Zhu��s strength has indeed been restored, reaching thebat power of a peak Martial Saint. If he adapts for a while longer, his return to peak condition will be soon." Seeing the Dragon God��s doubt, Zhang Wu hurriedly added.


    "Good! Good! Good! Truly Heaven��s blessing for my Dragon Country." At this moment, the Dragon God was ecstatic, nearly jumping in excitement.


    "Old Zhu,e to Kyoto tomorrow, no... set off to Kyoto now, and let��s discuss our next ns together." Overjoyed, the Dragon God immediately suggested.


    "Alright! I��ll head over right away." Elder Zhu chuckled and hung up the phone.


    ....


    After Elder Zhu ended the call, the Dragon God, filled with excitement, couldn��t sleep.


    The veteran legends of Dragon Country, while some fared slightly better than Elder Zhu, still weren��t much better off, significantly weakening Dragon Country��sbat power.


    This was the reason why the Divine Dragon Guard could tolerate the arrogance of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    But now, if the veteran legendary warriors of Dragon Country could all regain theirbat power, then why would the Divine Dragon Guard fear the Celestial Punishment Association?


    "Quick! Bring the four Divine Guardians to me." In his excitement, the Dragon God immediately ordered.


    Following the Dragon God��s order, the four Divine Guardians came before him.


    The four Divine Guardians were also elderly, perhaps slightly younger than the Dragon God.


    The four Divine Guardians represent Wind, Fire, Water, and Thunder.


    The Wind Guardian was a broad-faced elder, his face stern.


    The Fire Guardian was a long-browed elder, looking very gentle, but with a temperament temperamental beyond words.


    The Water Guardian was a benevolent elderly woman, appearing very ordinary, yet each expression concealed lethal intent.


    The Thunder Guardian, on the other hand, resembled a fierce-looking old man, his visage enough to scare children to tears, yet those familiar with him knew the Thunder Guardian was the most good-natured one, fierce-looking but kind-hearted at heart.


    "You��ve arrived! Please have a seat!" Seeing the four all present, the Dragon God gestured to them invitingly.


    "Dragon God! Summoning us sote, is there something important?" After sitting down, the Water Guardian smiled kindly and inquired.


    "Indeed, there��s important news; Elder Zhu has regained his strength." The Dragon God nodded truthfully.


    "What? He��s regained his strength? How was that achieved?" Upon hearing the Dragon God��s words, all four were stunned, showing expressions of disbelief.


    The four Divine Guardians shared a simr situation to Elder Zhu, havingparablebat power to Elder Zhu at their peak.


    But as they aged, their strength regressed rapidly, with the Fire Guardian being the best at just the peak of Advanced Martial Saint.


    The Water Guardian was the weakest, nearly dropping to Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Thus, hearing of Elder Zhu��s restored strength, they could hardly remain calm, almost unable to sit still.


    At the same time, the group looked towards the Dragon God, as if asking, is this true? Are you sure you��re not deceiving us?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 288: Will the Feng Family Be Scared to Death?

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Will the Feng Family Be Scared to Death?</h4>


    "That��s right!" Seeing their expressions, the Dragon God recounted the situation exactly as it happened.


    "Holy crap! Is there really such a Divine Being? I must thank this younger brother in person." Hearing that Ye Feng possessed such terrifying medical skills, the Thunder Divine Guardian was the first to jump up, speaking boldly and casually.


    "That��s right! Where is he now? Let��s go find him right away." The Fire Divine Guardian also nodded, feeling a bit impulsive, ready to seek out Ye Feng immediately.


    "Calm down, the Dragon God called us here surely to arrange something regarding this matter, why are you in such a rush?" The Wind Divine Guardian advised seriously.


    "That��s right! If it was possible, the Dragon God certainly wouldn��t leave us out, why the panic?" The Water Divine Guardian also looked kindly but disdainfully.


    Actually, in their hearts, they couldn��t be more excited or anxious.


    Indeed, if they saw Ye Feng, they could restore their peak abilities. How could they not be excited?


    Now, in their eyes, Ye Feng was a treasure, more important than anyone else. If anyone dared to touch Ye Feng, they would definitely fight to the death.


    "That��s right, I called you guys for some arrangements." The Dragon God nodded, indicating: "Old Zhu will arrive soon. He wants to gather all the people in need together and ask Younger Brother Ye for help. You should implement this quickly."


    "Moreover, although Younger Brother Ye didn��t say anything, nor did he make any requests, we should demonstrate our sincerity in asking for his help."


    "I��ve already had someone investigate. Recently, the secluded Feng Family has shown signs of targeting Ye Feng, and the Celestial Punishment Association has even contacted the Feng Family."


    "What? How dare the Feng Family be so bold? They must be tired of living." Hearing about the Feng Family��s audacity to not only target Ye Feng but also collude with the Celestial Punishment Association, the four Divine Guardians were instantly furious.


    "Fortunately, the Feng Family didn��t cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association and instead drove them out. Otherwise, just for that, I��d wipe out the Feng Family." The Dragon God shook his head, looking displeased.


    Meanwhile, a sh of killing intent crossed the Dragon God��s face.


    Evidently, if the Feng Family really dared to cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association, they would surely be exterminated, and no one could stop it.


    If the people of the Feng Family knew this, they��d likely be very grateful for their wise decision; otherwise, they wouldn��t even know how they died.


    "Still, we can��t let them off easily. Daring to strike against an ally of our Divine Dragon Guard, we can��t just forgive them." Although the Feng Family didn��t cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association, the four Divine Guardians did not intend to forgive them.


    "That��s right!" The Dragon God nodded, indicating: "Therefore, I n to send someone to the Feng Family and give them a thorough warning, letting them know Younger Brother Ye is someone they cannot afford to provoke."


    "Why send someone? I��ll go there now and beat the Feng Family until they roll away in defeat." Hearing this, the Thunder Divine Guardian pounded his chest and took on the responsibility.


    "... ." Hearing his words, everyone was speechless.


    Sending a Divine Guardian, a Saint Level powerhouse, to bully a mere Feng Family, isn��t that tant bullying?


    But the Thunder Divine Guardian didn��t see any problem with this. Instead, he felt this was the only way to represent the sincerity of the Divine Dragon Guard and show how much they valued Ye Feng.


    Because of this, no one opposed, and they issued this order.


    With the Dragon God��s series of orders, the entire Divine Dragon Guard became busy. The appearance of Ye Feng caused a sensation within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    The most miserable was probably the Feng Family, as they were still nning how to deal with Ye Feng at this moment.


    They hadn��t realized that, due to offending Ye Feng, a super terrifying figure was rushing towards the Feng Family, ready to demand justice.


    If they knew about this news, they would likely be scared out of their wits.


    If they knew the severe consequences, they wouldn��t dare to provoke Ye Feng at all, instead treating him like an ancestor.


    All of this, Ye Feng was unaware of.


    The next day, after waking up and having breakfast, Ye Feng prepared to leave East Sea and return to Jiangcheng.


    Knowing that Ye Feng was returning to Jiangcheng, the Lin Family and Wu Family dared not neglect, preparing a formidable lineup to see Ye Feng off, giving him plenty of face.


    As the luxurious convoy appeared on the road, it immediately caused a sensation in East Sea.


    "Holy crap! Which big shot is this? That so many big figures, and so many luxury cars, are seeing him off?"


    "Is this the life of the rich? Damn, that��s extravagant."


    "Isn��t that the car of Patriarch Ma? And that��s Jack Ma��s car? And Elder Ren��s car too? My God! Who is this person that even these three came to send off personally?"


    ....


    "Wow! What a grand convoy! If I could marry someone like that, my life would beplete."


    "Wake up! Look at your face, you better be born into a good family next life, because there��s no hope this life."


    ....


    This luxurious lineup caused countless people to frantically take photos and rush to discuss; this departure of Ye Feng truly shocked many people.


    Finally, amidst the escort of numerous bigwigs, Ye Feng sessfully arrived at the airport.


    This time, Ye Feng would take the Lin Family��s private jet back to Jiangcheng.


    "Everyone, thank you. Please return, I, Ye, take my leave." Arriving at the ne, Ye Feng cupped his fists to express his gratitude.


    "Mr. Ye, you are too kind; this is what we should do."


    "Have a safe journey, Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye, you��re always wee to visit East Sea."


    ....


    Amidst a chorus of blessings and farewells, Ye Feng,ughing, boarded the ne alongside Nameless.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought it would be just him and Nameless on the ne.


    But, after boarding the ne, he discovered a beauty waiting inside.


    Lin Shuanger!


    Indeed, the beauty on the ne was the eldest Miss of the Lin Family, the Dragon Country��s super celebrity, Lin Shuanger.


    At that moment, Lin Shuanger was wearing a red long dress, fully showcasing her own elegance.


    Especially with her exposed tender white shoulders, one would want nothing more than to jump up and take a bite.


    "What��s Miss Lin doing here?" As Ye Feng approached, he helplessly greeted her.


    "What��s with that look on your face?" Seeing Ye Feng��s helpless expression, Lin Shuanger was instantly displeased andined: "I canceled so many appointments to apany you to Jiangcheng to examine products, what��s with that disdainful face of yours?"


    "It��s nothing, I just have a bit of a headache." Ye Feng quickly exined.


    Indeed, taking such a beautiful Lin Shuanger back, he couldn��t imagine what Liu Xue��s reaction might be.


    It would be fine if they didn��t meet, but if they did, would the two of them start fighting?


    Though they wouldn��t really fight, they would certainly sh. After all, Liu Xue was quite jealous these days, and on her home turf, wouldn��t she tear Lin Shuanger apart?


    Just thinking about it scared Ye Feng....

 Chapter 289: This Life-Threatening Little Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 289: This Life-Threatening Little Fairy</h4>


    "What are you worried about?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger tilted her head, asking suspiciously.


    "My wife probably won��t like you." Ye Feng answered with a troubled expression.


    "Your wife can��t be that petty, right?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger looked at Ye Feng fearfully.


    Everyone knows that Ye Feng has a wife.


    But so what? It doesn��t prevent them from wanting to use their daughters or granddaughters to win Ye Feng over.


    In many people��s eyes, for someone like Ye Feng, having multiple wives is no big deal. A strong person should live this way.


    "That��s hard to say." Ye Feng shook his head, unable to confirm.


    "I don��t care, I��m here for work, you have to protect me." Lin Shuanger adopted a fragile, little woman demeanor as she leaned towards Ye Feng.


    "Ugh!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Meanwhile, led by Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng began to tour the ne.


    The Lin Family��s aircraft rivaled the Wu Family��s, with veryplete facilities.


    If the flight were long, one could even pass the time with many entertainment options aboard.


    Nameless was quite serious; after getting on the ne, he immediately sat down and began cultivating.


    As for Lin Shuanger, she approached Ye Feng after he sat down, sitting very close to him.


    Following Lin Shuanger��s actions, Ye Feng smelled a fragrance that was truly intoxicating.


    Moreover, Lin Shuanger often pretended to fall asleep, leaning towards Ye Feng.


    This was taught to Lin Shuanger by her mother, who told her to use this trick to entice Ye Feng.


    Though Lin Shuanger felt a bit resistant upon learning that Ye Feng has a wife, for some reason, thinking of Ye Feng��s figure made her unable to refuse.


    Using this tactic for the first time, Lin Shuanger was quite nervous.


    The moment she leaned on Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger suddenly felt that she was resting on a solid and safe shoulder, making her feel incredibly happy.


    Thinking of this made her blush.


    ��This little seductress.�� Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    This posture, who could resist?


    Anyone else couldn��t hold their ground, only Ye Feng could withstand it.


    However, Ye Feng had an inexplicable feeling towards Lin Shuanger.


    Often watching Lin Shuanger��s TV dramas, Ye Feng felt an unexinable fondness for her, tempted to get closer, which made him very troubled.


    But thinking of Liu Xue, he dispelled such thoughts.


    ��This is not bad!�� Ye Feng felt that maintaining a not too close yet not too distant rtionship with Lin Shuanger seemed quite good...


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng returned to Jiangcheng, the Thunder Divine Guardian had already taken a helicopter andnded in the mountain ranges near the Feng Family.


    The helicopter didn��tnd; the Thunder Divine Guardian directly jumped down from tens of meters in the air.


    If there were anyone nearby, they��d surely be scared to death by the Thunder Divine Guardian��s actions.


    Indeed, ordinary people could never imagine someone capable of jumping from such a height unscathed.


    But, when the Thunder Divine Guardiannded, though leaving a footprint on the ground, he remainedpletely unharmed, showcasing his strength.


    "Hmph! Hidden Feng Family, I��m here now. Prepare to meet your doom." After a coldugh, the Thunder Divine Guardian marched towards the Feng Family.


    The Thunder Divine Guardian��s speed was incredibly fast.


    Although the Feng Family hadid down an illusion array, the Thunder Divine Guardian was unaffected, quickly arriving at the Feng Family��s entrance.


    "Who dares to intrude upon our Feng Family?" As the Thunder Divine Guardian appeared, the Feng Family��s Guard Team blocked his path.


    "You, aren��t even worthy of knowing my identity." Seeing the Feng Family��s Guard Team, the Thunder Divine Guardian scoffed.


    "How bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Prepare to meet your end!"


    The guards were instantly angered, shouting as they pounced towards the Thunder Divine Guardian.


    "Haha!" Seeing their actions, the Thunder Divine Guardianughed excitedly.


    At the same time, the Thunder Divine Guardian kicked out with his foot.


    With this kick, the person at the forefront was immediately sent flying.


    Moreover, as he flew, he hit the people behind him, causing them all to be knocked away.


    And that��s not all; the people behind crashed into even more people, sending them flying too.


    The Thunder Divine Guardian unleashed only one kick, but those people flew away like bowling pins, scattered across the ground.


    "So vulnerable, you dare attack me with this?" Who gave you the courage?" The Thunder Divine Guardian loudly sneered at the people before him.


    Besides, he didn��t intend to kill them, not using full strength.


    If the Thunder Divine Guardian wished to kill them, any random kick could wipe them out.


    However, the Thunder Divine Guardian only wanted to teach them a lesson, not initiate a massacre, so no one died.


    Though they survived, they were heavily injured, likely bedridden for several months.


    "You... Why so arrogant? When our patriarch arrives, he��ll surely beat you till you roll on the ground." The leading guard still seemed unconvinced.


    "Oh, really? Then I��ll see just how impressive someone from the Feng Family is, daring to speak to me like this." The Thunder Divine Guardian scoffed, looking at him as if seeing a fool.


    Indeed, in Thunder Divine Guardian��s eyes, forget the mere Feng Family, even more powerful ns would be decimated if he willed it.


    But this foolish dogcked the sense and dared boast here, truly clueless about the meaning of ��death.��


    After subduing those guards, the Thunder Divine Guardian continued deeper inside.


    ��Although this Feng Family isn��t great, they sure know how to enjoy life, with their fortress built so well and so many fine herbs nted.�� Observing the valley��s state, the Thunder Divine Guardian was a bit surprised.


    "Who dares to intrude upon our Feng Family?"


    "Capture him, turn him over to the patriarch."


    "Truly ignorant, daring to cause trouble in our Feng Family."


    As the Thunder Divine Guardian moved forward, a group rushed to confront him.


    Leading them was the foremost of Feng Family��s ten masters, holding the pinnacle stature of Martial Sect, about to enter half-step Martial Venerable at any moment.


    "You think you can stop me?" Seeing these ants daring to block him, the Thunder Divine Guardian was amused.


    Truthfully, such masters might be viewed as strong bymon folk, but to the Thunder Divine Guardian, they��re mere ants.


    "Get him!" Hearing Thunder Divine Guardian��s words, the leader frowned and charged at him with his men.


    However, they barely made a move before being taken down by the Thunder Divine Guardian.


    Indeed, such ants couldn��t withstand even a casual strike from the Thunder Divine Guardian.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Feng Family was shocked, staring at the Thunder Divine Guardian like seeing a devil.


    "Stop, who dares cause chaos in our Feng Family?"


    At this moment, an angry roar resounded, as the Feng Family patriarch arrived with the Feng Family Elders.


    Initially, the Feng Family patriarch and Grand Elder were furious, eager to kill the Thunder Divine Guardian.


    But upon seeing the Thunder Divine Guardian clearly, they were so scared they trembled, almost kneeling down...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 290: Feng Family鈥檚 Tragic Sight

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Feng Family��s Tragic Sight</h4>


    "Thunder Divine Guardian! Why are you here?" Faced with the Thunder Divine Guardian, the Patriarch Feng was so frightened he trembled, quickly stepping forward respectfully.


    "The arrival of the Thunder Divine Guardian truly brings glory to our Feng Family!" Several elders beside him also ttered with expressions of joy.


    "What? He��s the Thunder Divine Guardian? The legendary Saint-level powerhouse?"


    "Saint level? At his peak, the Thunder Divine Guardian was practically a half-step Divine level being. Never thought I��d get to encounter such a Divine Being in my lifetime."


    "Damn! How could such a big shote to our Feng Family?"


    Hearing the words of the Patriarch Feng and the elders, everyone in the Feng Family was stunned, many gazing at the Thunder Divine Guardian with admiration, seemingly loyal fans of his.


    At the same time, they were curious as to why the Thunder Divine Guardian would visit the Feng Family?


    "Brings glory? Haha!" However, the Thunder Divine Guardian was displeased, coldly saying, "You folks in the Feng Family have quite the audacity, I don��t deserve this."


    "What do you mean by this, Thunder Divine Guardian? Is there some misunderstanding here?" Hearing the Thunder Divine Guardian��s words, the Patriarch Feng immediately realized something was amiss and hurriedly exined.


    "Yes! Our Feng Family has always followed the rules and absolutely supported the Divine Dragon Guard. Please don��t wrong the Feng Family, Thunder Divine Guardian." Even the Grand Elder was panicked.


    "Calm down! Calm down!" The Thunder Divine Guardian chuckled mischievously, then said, "Actually, there��s nothing much; today I��m just here to teach you a lesson for someone. It has nothing to do with whether your Feng Family follows the rules or not."


    "What?" Upon hearing the Thunder Divine Guardian��s words, the Patriarch Feng couldn��t stay calm, frowning and asking, "We��ve not offended anyone. Who could this important person be?"


    "Haha! We��ll talk after the beating." Yet, the Thunder Divine Guardian didn��t give them a chance to ask more questions and immediately acted.


    In an instant, the terrifying power of the Thunder Divine Guardian was fully revealed.


    Faced with such a powerful figure as the Thunder Divine Guardian, the Patriarch Feng didn��t even have the right to resist.


    "Ah!"


    "Aah!"


    "Aaaah!!"


    In an instant, Feng Family was in chaos, with everyone in the Feng Family letting out screams of misery.


    Especially the Patriarch Feng and the Grand Elder, who were beaten the worst, with injuries all over their bodies.


    They should be thankful that the Thunder Divine Guardian didn��t hit them fatally, otherwise the Feng Family would be history.


    Additionally, the most frustrating part for the Feng Family was that they were taught a lesson without even knowing why, feeling suffocated beyond measure.


    "Spare us, Thunder Divine Guardian! Why are you doing this?" Seeing that the Thunder Divine Guardian hadn��t stopped, the Patriarch Feng quickly begged for mercy.


    If the beating continued, he wouldn��t only lose face but also face a life-threatening situation.


    "Were you nning to kill a young fellow named Ye Feng?" With a mischievous smile, the Thunder Divine Guardian asked.


    "Ah?" At that moment, the members of the Feng Family finally realized and pinpointed the crux of the issue.


    "Is this Ye Feng rted to the Thunder Divine Guardian?" The Patriarch Feng was dumbfounded, asking stiffly.


    At the same time, the Patriarch Feng was cursing in his heart.


    If he had known that Ye Feng had such connections, he would never have made a move against him.


    In his mind, he cursed Feng Qiang and his ancestors for causing today��s troubles due to inadequate investigation.


    "No... this young fellow is a benefactor to our entire Divine Dragon Guard. It was the Dragon God��s intention to teach you." The Thunder Divine Guardian smiled, answering truthfully.


    "What? The Dragon... Dragon God��s intention? My god, what have we done?" In that moment, the Patriarch Feng was so frightened he nearly cried, wanting to dig up Feng Qiang tosh his corpse. ��Damn! How could you mess this up? You��ve ruined our Feng Family, you fool.��


    "Ye Feng a benefactor to the Divine Dragon Guard? The Dragon God personally ordered to deal with us? My god, what kind of monster have we provoked in the Feng Family?"


    "The Dragon... Dragon God, a real Divine-level figure, and we��ve been hated by the Dragon God?"


    "I... this... what the hell is this mess?"


    Simultaneously, hearing the Thunder Divine Guardian��s words, everyone in the Feng Family was dumbstruck, on the verge of tears, cursing Feng Qiang in rage.


    In their view, without Feng Qiang��s wrong intel, they would never have considered revenge against Ye Feng.


    "Spare us, Thunder Divine Guardian! We really didn��t mean it, it��s all a misunderstanding!" The Grand Elder and the Patriarch Feng knelt before the Thunder Divine Guardian, desperately exining and pleading for mercy.


    "You should count yourselves lucky! Fortunately, you didn��t agree to cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association, or I wouldn��t just be here to teach a lesson." The Thunder Divine Guardian coldlyughed, "Remember, anyone who cooperates with the Celestial Punishment Association is to be killed without mercy!"


    "Gasp~" Following the Thunder Divine Guardian��s warning, everyone in the Feng Family felt a chill down their backs, shivering, and surely remembering this moment for life.


    Simultaneously, all felt incredibly fortunate that they stuck to their principles back then, not cooperating with the Celestial Punishment Association, otherwise, the Feng Family would be no more today.


    "We remember, thank you, Thunder Divine Guardian, for sparing us." Amidst their fear, the Patriarch Feng hastily promised.


    "To untie the bell, one must seek the person who tied it. To stay alive, you must seek Ye Feng��s forgiveness; otherwise, I will return." With that, the Thunder Divine Guardian threw down a final warning and walked away.


    The Thunder Divine Guardian left, but everyone in the Feng Family was petrified. ��Return... return? If hees back again, will we have any chance of survival?��


    "Quick, preparevish gifts for me, I must personally visit and apologize." Knowing this, the Patriarch Feng immediately panicked, wishing to set off to Jiangcheng without dy to apologize to Ye Feng.


    He was truly scared witless by Ye Feng��s terrifying background...


    Meanwhile, the ne Ye Feng was on was about tond.


    Seeing Ye Feng with his eyes closed, Lin Shuanger blushed and her heart raced.


    Seeing Ye Feng beside her, Lin Shuanger had the urge to give him a kiss.


    She knew she had to be reserved as a girl.


    Yet, looking at Ye Feng��s face, she couldn��t resist, slowly leaning toward him.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" At that moment, Nameless asked, puzzled.


    "I..." With a good moment ruined, Lin Shuanger felt defeated, blushing and unable to exin.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng beside her showed a teasing grin, making Lin Shuanger wish to find a hole to disappear into.


    Meanwhile, Nameless shed a satisfied smile.


    He did it on purpose; ordinarily, Liu Xue was nice to him, so he wanted to help keep an eye on Ye Feng for her.


    Sometimeter, the nended, and at the airport exit, Xu Kun was driving a luxury car to pick them up.


    Lin Shuanger��s arrival was destined to cause a stir; whether they could even get out of the airport was questionable, just hoping the fans wouldn��t get too crazy...

 Chapter 291: Disheveled Young Idol in the Wind

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Disheveled Young Idol in the Wind</h4>


    Indeed, when a superstar like Lin Shuanger arrives, it��s bound to catch the attention of many fans who would recognize her instantly.


    Moreover, at the airport��s exit, there��s a group of young people holding support banners, seemingly waiting for some celebrity.


    This group is quiterge, which suggests that this celebrity is somewhat famous.


    Additionally, at the exit, there aren��t just this one celebrity��s support banners, but many others for different stars, each gathering a sizable number of fans.


    With the appearance of Lin Shuanger and Ye Feng, they immediately caught everyone��s attention.


    "Oh my god... isn��t that the national goddess Lin Shuanger? One of the top superstars right now?" Among them, a fan spotted Lin Shuanger and screamed excitedly.


    "Whoa! It��s really Lin Shuanger! I hadn��t heard that Lin Shuanger wasing to Jiangcheng?"


    "With Lin Shuanger here, who cares about Ji Taimei?"


    "Suddenly, my Han Han doesn��t seem that appealing. I want to go get Lin Shuanger��s autograph."


    "Here you go, here you go, why is this Fan Fan support banner so obstructive?"


    ...


    With the screams, everyone was stunned, dropping their support banners to chase after Lin Shuanger.


    "Lin Shuanger, I��m your loyal fan, could you sign an autograph for me?"


    "Lin Shuanger, I love you so much, you��re my eternal goddess."


    "Lin Shuanger!"


    In an instant, these fans turned utterly frantic, chasing after Lin Shuanger desperately, screaming her name madly.


    Consequently, all the fans at the airport��s arrivals exit were whisked away by Lin Shuanger.


    The once bustling arrivals exit now looked deserted.


    ...


    Meanwhile, after Lin Shuanger and Ye Feng had left, a small-time celebrity was approaching the exit with more than ten bodyguards.


    As he walked, he disdainfully reminded them, "Later, my fans will surely be plenty, and they��ll be very fanatical, so make sure to block them well."


    Although he relished the feeling of being idolized deep down, his disdain for dealing with these fans was proverbial; he had no desire to get too close to them.


    In his eyes, these fans were inferior, if not for the money, he wouldn��t bother dealing with them.


    He was the current traffic star Fan Fan. With countless fans, he often acted high-handedly, even insulting his fans.


    Arriving at the exit, he was smugly ready to be greeted by fans, even instructing his bodyguards to be on standby for crowd control.


    But, upon reaching the exit, he was dumbstruck, staring nkly at the empty exit.


    There were a few uncles nearby trying hard to hold back theirughter, watching the spectacle.


    "Who��s this guy? With such a grand array, but not a single fan? It��s hrious."


    "Haha! Over a dozen bodyguards, is he defending against air?"


    "No real skills, just going around acting all high and mighty, without even gauging their own worth."


    ...


    These uncles, while enjoying the joke, also mentally noted tomorrow��s headline. "Some small-time celebrity thinking he��s popr, brings over a dozen bodyguards, only to find zero fans?"


    Moreover, this was just the beginning, as a few more small-time celebrities followed him out.


    Without exception, these young stars all had over a dozen bodyguards, ready to greet the frenzy of their fans.


    However, upon reaching the exit, they realized there were no fans, leaving them bewildered.


    Fan Fan: ��Bro, what��s happening? So many bodyguards but not a single fan?��


    Han Han: ��Aren��t you in the same boat? "Big Brother" doesn��tugh at "Second Brother" and Ji Taimei didn��t show up either?��


    Ji Taimei had a face full of confusion: ��...��


    After exchanging nces, they all turned to their agents and said, "Come here, what��s going on? Didn��t you say it was all arranged?"


    "I did arrange everything. Let me check on the situation." With faces full of confusion, these agents began inquiring about what had happened.


    Just as they were preparing to leave the exit, they noticed the support banners on the ground, all stepped on and filthy, too dirty to look at.


    "What the hell happened? What��s going on?" These young stars immediately got angry, thinking they were being treated unfairly.


    "Haha! Look over there and you��ll see." The uncles burst intoughter, pointing towards Lin Shuanger.


    "What?" Seeing the countless fans over there, they immediately understood.


    Angry and upset, they wanted to rush over and argue, eager to see which blind fool stole their fans.


    "Move aside! Everyone move aside."


    "Why the hell are you all squeezing? What the hell are you squeezing for?"


    These small-time celebrities forced their way in, relying on their bodyguards.


    "Whoa! Is there no decency? Is this what the stars we used to follow are like?"


    "Disheartened, I��m dropping this fandom, turning from a fan to a hater."


    Their actions immediately incited the anger of everyone around, but with so many bodyguards, they couldn��t get close.


    "Who the hell stole my fans? Come here."


    "Today you must give us an exnation."


    Once inside, these small-time stars arrogantly shouted in anger.


    Lin Shuanger, who was enthusiastically signing autographs, frowned slightly, displeased as she turned to face them.


    "Whoa! Who do you think you are? Stealing your fans? Just how many fans do you even have? Getting all puffed up with just a little fame. Is this how you treat your fans?"


    "Exactly. After interacting, we realized Lin Shuanger is not only famous but also so down-to-earth. Compared to her, what are these guys? I��m dropping my fandom."


    "Absolutely, dropping the fandom. Compared to Lin Shuanger, they don��t measure up. To think I used to be their fan, my eyes must have been blind."


    ...


    Seeing their arrogant, high-handed demeanor, all the fans turned against them, dropping their fandom en masse.


    After theparison, they realized how great Lin Shuanger was, not only in fame but also in character, outshining them by miles.


    No,paring them to Lin Shuanger is simply an insult to her.


    "Ah? Lin... Lin Shuanger." Originally, these young stars were still full of themselves, but when they saw it was Lin Shuanger, they almost wet themselves from fear.


    While they currently had a huge following,pared to Lin Shuanger, they were nothing. In front of Lin Shuanger, they had to be respectful and courteous.


    Yet, here they were, foolishly having offended Lin Shuanger. Wasn��t this just asking for trouble?


    Indeed, just one word from Lin Shuanger and they��d be cklisted, and after some time of being forgotten, who would even remember them?


    "You want me to give you an exnation?" Lin Shuanger asked them, slightly displeased as she looked at them.


    It��s not just Lin Shuanger, but Ye Feng beside her also frowned, having no good impression of these people, and today they even served themselves up...

 Chapter 292: These Fans Are Really Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 292: These Fans Are Really Crazy</h4>


    "Haha! Got yed like an idiot, huh? Stream it for them, post it online, let them show off."


    "Look at that guy, his legs are shaking��such a coward."


    "This cracks me up, trying to confront Lin Shuanger, not afraid of breaking my sides withughter."


    Spectating fans burst intoughter, feeling a lot happier after witnessing the scene.


    "Miss Lin, I��m sorry, I didn��t mean to."


    "Miss Lin, this really is a misunderstanding!"


    "Miss Lin, do you like Ji Taimei? How about I perform a piece for you?"


    Under Lin Shuanger��s questioning, the three dropped to their knees in fright, pleading for mercy.


    Ji Taimei was even eager to perform on the spot to express his apology.


    "Ugh~ Don��t disgust me, alright? Just picturing that scene makes me want to puke up my breakfast." Ye Feng was instantly nauseated by his words, feeling unwell: "This kind of person should just be banned!"


    "You... Who do you think you are?" Upon hearing someone casually threaten them, Ji Taimei, Fan Fan, and Han Han were outraged: "Do you know who we are? You dare to ban us? How dare you?"


    "Whatever Mr. Ye says goes." To their surprise, Lin Shuanger was extremely respectful and obedient to Ye Feng.


    "Huh? What��s this guy��s deal? Lin Shuanger listens to him like that? Is he Lin Shuanger��s man?" The three were utterly bbergasted upon hearing Lin Shuanger.


    "What��s this guy��s background? So capable?"


    "I remember! Isn��t he the boss of Fengxue Jewelry? The man admired by Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma."


    "That��s right, that boss was super popr before. Didn��t expect him to appear with Lin Shuanger, could he have other identities?"


    ...


    Watching Ye Fengmand Lin Shuanger who obedientlyplied, fans were stunned.


    But, there were sharp-eyed fans who recognized Ye Feng��s identity, looking at him with feverish admiration.


    Ye Feng was a viral sensation online at the time, drawing a huge fan base, so having Ye Feng fans there wasn��t surprising.


    "Boss! Can I get an autograph too?"


    "Boss! Need a mistress? How do I look?"


    Upon recognizing Ye Feng, some fans ignored Lin Shuanger, rushing to Ye Feng, seeking autographs.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Feng was stunned, feeling a bit helpless.


    Watching Ye Feng in a tight spot, Lin Shuanger found it incredibly amusing andughed secretly.


    "Spare me! I was wrong; please, big brother, have mercy..."


    "Big brother! Please spare us, I really know I was wrong."


    Meanwhile, Ji Taimei and the other two were kneeling before Ye Feng, pleading loudly for forgiveness.


    The whole process was posted online, causing a sensation.


    "Damn! Ji Taimei, Fan Fan, and Han Han are really awful, treating fans like this after we supported them? I��m unfollowing them for sure."


    "Lin Shuanger is genuinely great, so famous yet so down-to-earth, signing autographs for fans. I��m her loyal fan from now on."


    "Those three pleading were so pathetic; why does it make me want tough?"


    "Haha! Here��s a joke, I brought over ten bodyguards and managed to fend off a bunch of air."


    "No... there was probably a cold breeze too."


    "Sending them a song of farewell..."


    Fans watching this event criticized Ji Taimei and the others while unfollowing them en masse.


    Within moments, their follower count plummeted, losing millions on Weibo in just a few minutes.


    And this was only the beginning.


    As the situation escted, the rate of unfollowing would undoubtedly be more frightening.


    Though they had many followers, most were fake; the unfollowing rate was painful.


    And is unfollowing the end? Too naive, harsher actions awaited themter.


    ...


    But for Ye Feng, this was merely a minor nuisance.


    Seeing the fan frenzy, Ye Feng quickly fled with Lin Shuanger.


    "Quick! Drive." After getting in Xu Kun��s car and seeing Xu Kun looking confused, Ye Feng urgently indicated.


    "Oh!" Xu Kun finally realized, starting the car to drive off, losing the crowd of fans behind.


    Only then did Ye Feng pat his chest in relief, sighing: "These fans are too intense! Scared me to death."


    "Young master, weren��t they after Miss Lin? What��s this got to do with you?" Xu Kun weakly questioned from the front seat.


    "Just drive, don��t speak nonsense if you don��t understand." Ye Feng disdainfully replied.


    "Miss Lin, I��m your fan too; you gotta sign for meter." Xu Kun enthusiastically said while driving.


    "Really? Well, that��s no problem." Lin Shuangerughed, happy to hear Xu Kun��s words.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger started reaching out, enforcing a ban on Ji Taimei, Fan Fan, and Han Han.


    If Ye Feng wants a ban, she must make it happen.


    "Where are we headed?" Xu Kun asked from the front.


    "To my factory." Ye Feng responded, then messaged Li Lingui to head to the factory.


    Whether Lin Shuanger would endorse depended on the product��s quality, but Ye Feng was confident in his products and felt Lin Shuanger wouldn��t refuse.


    Under Ye Feng��s signal, the car drove toward the factory.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the owner of Ji Taimei��spany saw the online news and was infuriated, smashing up the office.


    "Idiot! This idiot! Thepany spent money to train him, how could he do something so stupid?" After venting, thepany owner angrily questioned.


    "Boss, in just an hour, he��s lost millions of followers; at this rate, he��s doomed. What can we do?" Apany executive asked tearfully.


    Though reluctant to intervene, Ji Taimei was a star they cultivated with lots of resources and effort. If ruined now, thepany��s losses would be massive.


    "What else to do? See if we can salvage his image; notify PR department." The owner helplessly shook his head, preparing to mobilize thepany��s power to salvage Ji Taimei.


    But before he finished speaking, his phone rang.


    Seeing the caller, he quickly answered, smiling: "Why are you calling? Ji Taimei is on his way, rest assured."


    "No need; I��m telling you now, Ji Taimei is banned. We will no longer cooperate with Ji Taimei, that��s it!" But the caller coldly dropped this line before hanging up.


    Hearing this, everyone in thepany fell silent...

 Chapter 293: Completely Chilling You All

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Completely Chilling You All</h4>


    "What the hell is going on? Banned? Really despicable! Can anyone tell me why?" After a brief silence, thepany boss angrily mmed the table next to him.


    With his words, everyone around didn��t dare to breathe too heavily.


    And with that one phone call, one after another starteding in, all from some of the most famous figures in the industry.


    Their purpose was very simple, topletely ban Ji Taimei.


    "Damn! That idiot really got banned, what was he thinking offending Lin Shuanger? Get him back here, I absolutely won��t let him off." Seeing that Ji Taimei was really banned, thepany boss was so angry he was stomping his feet, wishing he could see Ji Taimei immediately.


    At this moment, Ji Taimei and the others were sitting together, venting their anger with indignant expressions.


    "What the hell? Really thinks she��s some kind of god in the entertainment industry? I just don��t believe she has that much power." Ji Taimei sneered disdainfully.


    Earlier, in front of so many people, in front of Lin Shuanger, he was acting like a coward.


    But now that no one was around, he started acting tough.


    It��s not entirely his fault��after bing famous, he became arrogant and thought little of anyone.


    "Exactly, she��ll eventually be surpassed by us. She��s just trying to suppress us because we��re too popr, no way." The girl next to him, called Fan Fan, said proudly.


    "I say, we should hire some trolls and lead her into controversy, let��s see who goes down first!" Han Han nodded in agreement, also considering smearing Lin Shuanger.


    "Exactly..." With Han Han��s words, the other two��s eyes brightened.


    At this moment, Ji Taimei��s phone rang.


    "Boss! What��s up?" Seeing the caller, Ji Taimei quickly answered the call.


    "What��s up? You really screwed up, you are now banned by the entire industry. Get your ass back here, or face the consequences." A burst of angry yelling came from the other end of the phone.


    After saying that, the call was hung up.


    Hearing this, the other two looked at Ji Taimei with sympathetic faces and were extremely shocked. They couldn��t believe Lin Shuanger really had that much power to actually ban thempletely.


    Just then, Fan Fan��s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller, Fan Fan felt a bad premonition, quickly answering the call.


    "You idiot! Do you know how much damage you��ve caused thepany? Great, now not only are you banned by the whole industry, but you��ve also dragged thepany down with you. Get ready to pay huge fines, moron."


    "Beep...beep..." After saying that, the caller hung up, and a series of beeps echoed from the phone.


    After the call, Fan Fan waspletely dumbfounded, not even knowing how she put down the phone.


    Meanwhile, Han Han��s phone also rang.


    "You big fool, you��re such a moron, you know that?!" The caller began to curse as soon as Han Han answered.


    "Boss, am I banned too?" Han Han weakly asked.


    "No shit! All the big wigs in the industry have announced it, you��re off-limits for cooperation, anyone who dares to work with you would be going against them. You��re finished, do you know how terrible thepany��s losses are? Get ready to pay up."


    After that, the caller also hung up.


    In an instant, the three of them looked at each other, and hugged each other crying: "Waa~ How can she do this? We know we were wrong and apologized, why won��t she let us go?"


    At this point, they regretted it so much they could die, regretting offending Lin Shuanger.


    Moreover, when they go back, their boss wouldn��t just make them unable to fend for themselves but would sue them into bankruptcy, making them lose even their underwear.


    Hearing them cry, and seeing the three men hugging each other, people around felt their skin crawling off��it was truly disgusting.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng brought Lin Shuanger and already arrived at the factory.


    At the factory gate, Li Lingui was waiting for Ye Feng with the factory director.


    "Boss! You��ve arrived?" Seeing Ye Feng, the factory director greeted him respectfully.


    "Brother!" Li Lingui also patted Ye Feng��s shoulder.


    "Is this your factory? It doesn��t seem that great." Looking at the factory in front of her, Lin Shuanger felt it was a bit shabby.


    Originally, she thought with Ye Feng��s status, the factory would be very high-end and grand, but didn��t expect it to be like this.


    "You can��t judge a factory by how it looks, it��s all about the products it makes. The products definitely won��t disappoint you." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Is this... Lin Shuanger? The one to do our endorsement?" Li Lingui was stunned upon seeing Lin Shuanger, asking in disbelief.


    He previously assumed the celebrity Ye Feng found would be average, but never thought Ye Feng would bring in one of the top superstars in the country.


    In terms of fame and status, Lin Shuanger basically has no rival domestically. No one dares im first ce if she ims second.


    "I haven��t agreed yet. If the product doesn��t meet my standards, I won��t endorse it." Lin Shuanger answered with a smile.


    "Of course, but we��re very confident in our products." Li Lingui nodded, quickly responding.


    "Let��s go, show Miss Lin Shuanger around." At Ye Feng��s suggestion, a group headed inside the factory.


    The factory director leading them was the most excited, he didn��t expect such a significant person to visit today.


    In his view, being able to interact with such a big star was like their ancestors were smiling upon them.


    And as Lin Shuanger entered the factory, all the workers were thrilled.


    "Look quick, isn��t that Lin Shuanger? What��s she here for?"


    "Damn! It really is Lin Shuanger, is she here to endorse our product? If she really does, that��s phenomenal."


    "Haha! I said working with the boss has a future, he can even bring in Lin Shuanger, what capability must he have, considering Lin Shuanger never takes endorsements."


    "Boss is awesome, making even Lin Shuangere forward."


    In an instant, everyone was looking at Lin Shuanger, evidently many were her fans.


    Simultaneously, the people who already admired Ye Feng were even more impressed with him.


    In their view, Ye Feng managing to even handle Lin Shuanger, his ability was immense. How could someone like him not seed?


    For a moment, everyone was full of enthusiasm, fearing to underperform and be eliminated by Ye Feng.


    So, although they wanted Lin Shuanger��s autograph badly, they dared not ask, afraid of displeasing Ye Feng.


    After making a round, Ye Feng prepared to take Lin Shuanger to test the product.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was very much looking forward to it, wondering if Lin Shuanger would jump out of surprise after trying the product.

 Chapter 294: Terror Effect, Finalizing the Endorsement

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Terror Effect, Finalizing the Endorsement</h4>


    "Start testing your product!" After walking around for a while, Lin Shuanger said, "How do you want to test your product?"


    "Let��s go, take our big star to test the product." Upon hearing Lin Shuanger��s words, Ye Feng pped his hands and signaled.


    With Ye Feng��s indication, the technical and management team of the factory led Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger, and others to the testing area.


    "Miss Lin, here is the relevant information about our product, and it includes the most authoritative tests." Upon reaching this area, the factory manager handed the documents to Lin Shuanger.


    Initially, Lin Shuanger was somewhat disdainful.


    But after seeing the content clearly, Lin Shuanger was instantly stunned.


    "This... is this really your product? You��re not kidding me, right?" In shock, Lin Shuanger asked with an incredulous expression.


    "Of course, our product is indeed this amazing." Speaking of this, the factory manager nodded proudly.


    "My gosh, your product can really beat the top-tier products? And it��s the worst ones beating the best ones?" For a moment, Lin Shuanger waspletely unsettled.


    Initially, after seeing the factory conditions, she thought such a factory could not produce anything good.


    But she never expected that the product would be this strong.


    ording to the effects, it leaves the simr products behind by more than a dozen streets,pletely giving no chance to the opposition.


    "Quick... quickly test it, I want to see if it��s really that magical." Suddenly, Lin Shuanger got interested and became extremely excited.


    "Come! Let our Star Lin try it, use the premium version." Seeing Lin Shuanger eager to try, Ye Feng indicated.


    Following Ye Feng��s cue, one person excitedly handed the product to Lin Shuanger.


    Under Ye Feng��s requirements, the factory production, whether it��s packaging or materials, all use the best and most high-end.


    Especially the premium version, it opens with a strong sense of nobility.


    The outer packaging is made of red leather box with the product logo and brand, and the writings on it are also very artistic, looking extremely beautiful.


    Opening the outer packaging, the inner packaging also made Lin Shuanger��s eyes brighten.


    Inside, a very high-end, luxurious-looking bottle contains a bottle of skincare water.


    Such packaging, such a bottle, makes women love it at first sight.


    Plus, the product is very effective, naturally making it even more sought after and loved by countless people.


    "Do I use it like this?" Opening the Beauty and Youth Water, Lin Shuanger asked in confusion.


    "That��s right!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Truly good stuff doesn��t require any preparatory work, just use it straight away.


    Under Ye Feng��s guidance, Lin Shuanger applied the Beauty and Youth Water to her face.


    "Why does it feel a bit itchy?" After applying the Beauty and Youth Water, Lin Shuanger asked in confusion.


    "That��s normal, just don��t scratch it." Ye Feng smiled and indicated.


    Originally, Lin Shuanger wanted to scratch it, but hearing Ye Feng��s words, she held back.


    "Alright, you can go see the results now." After some time, Ye Feng indicated.


    With Ye Feng��s cue, Lin Shuanger went to wash her face, filled with anticipation.


    Before the sink, seeing herself in the mirror, Lin Shuanger was startled and quickly asked, "What is this? Why is it so dirty?"


    Indeed, at that moment, some ck impurities appeared on her face, not much, but enough to startle Lin Shuanger.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng found it amusing. ��It��s a good thing you didn��t use the more effective Original Liquid, otherwise the impurities on your face could scare you to death.��


    Indeed, using the Original Liquid would result in more impurities.


    "These are impurities, just wash them off." At the same time, Ye Feng quickly indicated.


    With Ye Feng��s indication, Lin Shuanger quickly cleaned off the impurities from her face.


    "Ah! My face! My face." After cleaning up, looking at herself in the mirror, Lin Shuanger jumped up excitedly, eximing, "It��s truly... truly effective, my face has be whiter and younger, I feel more beautiful."


    Yes, after just one use, Lin Shuanger already felt the change on her face.


    Especially a very faint scar left before, now it hadpletely vanished as if it never existed.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shuanger was overjoyed to tears.


    This scar, although usually invisible and did not affect her looks, was always a thorn in her heart, and now seeing this thorn removed, she couldn��t be happier.


    "So, how��s my product? Not too shabby, right?" Seeing Lin Shuanger��s happy look, Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "Great, it��s just great, I never thought there could be a product this useful." Lin Shuanger nodded with a smile, eagerly saying, "I��ve decided, I��ll definitely be the spokesperson, and no one is allowed topete with me."


    "Moreover, I��ve decided to sign a contract for at least two years, I��ll endorse this product unconditionally, without a single penny for endorsement fees."


    "What? Not a single penny? Miss Lin is too good, isn��t she?"


    "Miss Lin is mighty, thank you, Miss Lin, for your support."


    "Great! With Miss Lin��s endorsement, how could our factory not thrive?"


    Hearing Lin Shuanger��s words, everyone was stunned, all incredibly excited, looking at Lin Shuanger with gratitude.


    At the same time, they admired Ye Feng even more.


    They knew very well that Lin Shuanger could endorse, even offer free endorsement, was definitely not because of their face, but because of Ye Feng��s.


    Allowing Lin Shuanger to do this, it sufficiently proves how amazing Ye Feng is, they felt following a boss like Ye Feng was truly their fortune.


    "Shouldn��t we still offer an endorsement fee? Otherwise, it feels quite awkward?" Although it saves money, Ye Feng still felt uneasy.


    "If you insist on giving, then make it ten billion a year!" Hearing Ye Feng insist on paying, Lin Shuanger stretched out her hand with a smile.


    "Let��s pretend I didn��t say anything." Immediately, Ye Feng turned around.


    "Hehe!" Seeing Ye Feng��s reaction, Lin Shuangerughed heartily.


    Thus, Lin Shuanger really endorsed the product for free and would cooperate with all the product��s promotions.


    Once the product officiallyunches, Lin Shuanger would use her poprity to make Ye Feng��s Beauty and Youth Water sell out instantly.


    This is definitely not an empty promise, with the poprity Lin Shuanger has umted over time, this is her first time endorsing to advertise, the effect will be extremely spectacr, surely leading countless fans to support.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Feng approached her, decisively seeing her as the best choice.


    Indeed, there might be someone else in the country who could match her, but that person has endorsed many brands, made lots of advertisements, inviting her to endorse again, the effect probably wouldn��t evene close to a fraction of Lin Shuanger��s...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 295: This Terrifying Output

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 295: This Terrifying Output</h4>


    "Too much, what��s the pricing like for these products?" Lin Shuanger hurriedly asked, excited.


    "The cheapest Gold edition is priced at 18,888. The tinum edition is 58,888. The Supreme edition costs 188,888, with a monthly limit of 8,888 bottles," Ye Feng replied honestly.


    "That��s reasonable pricing!" Upon hearing the prices, Lin Shuanger nodded. "Nowadays, even the top-tier products on the market cost several thousand or tens of thousands, yet their effects would be outdone by the Gold edition by leaps and bounds. This pricing is not unreasonable."


    Obviously, Lin Shuanger is currently using these top-tier skincare products.


    Initially, she thought these skincare products were pretty good.


    But after using Ye Feng��s Beauty and Youth Water, she suddenly felt that those she previously spent a fortune on were all garbage, absolutely iparable to Ye Feng��s products.


    So, although the price is quite high, Lin Shuanger still finds it reasonable.


    Indeed,pared to other products, the effectiveness of Beauty and Youth Water is simply a steal.


    It��s expected that once the product isunched, countless wealthy individuals will frantically purchase it.


    Not just wealthy individuals, anyone with decent means would probably scramble to buy it.


    Indeed, in this world, many people with a monthly ie of tens of thousands aren��t they buyingvish bags and the most prestigious cosmetics and skincare products priced at even tens of thousands?


    Moreover, cheaper products might make people assume they��re ineffective and subconsciously disregard them.


    For now, it��s just the beginning. Once the product has beenunched for a while, Ye Feng might introduce a regr version of the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    The regr version would control the proportion so that one bottle of Original Liquid produces 5,000 bottles, and then sell for 6,888 each, allowing more people to afford it.


    The regr version might not be as outstanding, yet it would still outmatch all simr other products.


    Even the most top-tier products are garbagepared to the regr version, simply withoutparison.


    "By the way, how many bottles have been produced so far?" After discussing with Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng quickly inquired.


    "Thesest few days, we��ve gone full throttle, working overtime night and day, and finally managed to produce over one million bottles." the factory manager promptly reported upon Ye Feng��s inquiry: "Of which, 8,888 bottles are Supreme edition, more than 290,000 bottles are tinum edition, and 700,000 bottles are Gold edition."


    The proportion is quite good, Ye Feng feels it��s very bnced, the factory manager does have capability.


    Moreover, the efficiency is indeed fast, showing how hard the workers have been working.


    "Very well, this month, the workers�� sries will be doubled," Ye Feng waved grandly, impressed by the quick production.


    "Thank you boss, the boss is truly mighty."


    "Thanks boss, the boss is really a good man."


    Upon Ye Feng��s words, everyone was ecstatic, thanking Ye Feng one after another.


    "What about me? As the spokesperson, shouldn��t there be some reward for me too?" Seeing Ye Feng rewarding the workers, Lin Shuanger jokingly extended her hand, "I won��t ask for much, just give me a hundred bottles of the Supreme Beauty and Skin Care Water."


    "No!" Ye Feng intentionally smacked her hand.


    "Ah! Stingy!" Lin Shuanger pouted somewhat resentfully upon hearing Ye Feng��s refusal.


    "Although I don��t have the Supreme version, I do have something better here, a bottle of Original Liquid that can produce three hundred bottles of the Supreme version, but it seems some people don��t want it," Ye Feng said with a pretended difficulty upon seeing Lin Shuanger��s reaction, "Well, I��ll just take it home and let my dog use it."


    "I want it... How could I not want it? You actually have the Original Liquid? And its effect is super intense?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger immediately became anxious and wouldn��t let Ye Feng go.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "I want it... I want it..." Upon hearing that Ye Feng really has the Original Liquid, Lin Shuanger became utterly unwilling to let it go, looking excitedly at Ye Feng.


    "Alright! Stop yelling, you make it seem as if you��re going to do something to me." Upon Lin Shuanger��s cries, Ye Feng pretended to be displeased.


    At this moment, Lin Shuanger��s pose was like someone unable to satisfy their desires, truly irresistible.


    Following Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger��s face instantly turned red, immediately understanding his implied meaning.


    "You annoyance ~ big bad egg ~ never mind... for the sake of the Original Liquid, I��m not going to argue with you." Simultaneously, Lin Shuanger internally berated Ye Feng thoroughly.


    "Boss! Gather as much Original Liquid as possible." After the two finished bantering, the factory manager quickly said.


    Though the Original Liquid hasn��t run out, if we wish not to halt operations, we must prepare arge amount of Original Liquid.


    "Yes! I��ll gather more Original Liquid this time." Ye Feng nodded, after giving instructions, he left the factory with Lin Shuanger.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also visited thepany.


    Thepany is already in full swing, the website and all are established, just waiting for the productunch.


    After signing the contract with Lin Shuanger, thepany sought people to start taking photos of Lin Shuanger, filmingmercials.


    With the endorsement photos, the new product packaging can be reced with Lin Shuanger��s image.


    While Lin Shuanger was busy with these tasks, Ye Feng went home to refine the Original Liquid.


    In the Late Stage, when Lin Shuanger picks up momentum, the product will certainly be in high demand, it��s prudent to prepare more Original Liquid.


    If the production is dyed due to Original Liquid, the day��s losses would be significant.


    Indeed, ording to the current ratios across all versions, based on a total of one million bottles, total sales will soar to over 40 billion.


    And this was just done over four or five days or so, meaning a day��s downtime at the factory equates to roughly 10 billion, which is somewhat terrifying.


    Thus, after purchasing materials, Ye Feng went home to crazily refine the Original Liquid �� this time he aimed to refine enough his reserves for the uing period without needing to refine more.


    ...


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng intensely refined Original Liquid, Elder Zhu had arrived at Kyoto Divine Dragon Guard Headquarters.


    "Hey! Isn��t this the Southern Guardian God? Why are you here?" Elder Zhu had barely entered the headquarters when he encountered an arrogant old man, about sixty years old, much younger than Elder Zhu.


    This old man serves as Thunder Divine Guardian��s deputy, holding the position of Deputy Divine Guardian.


    During Elder Zhu��s prime, this man was far less capable than Elder Zhu and got disciplined by him several times.


    But as Elder Zhu gradually aged and weakened, this man began to trouble him.


    Upon seeing Elder Zhu this time, he obviously wouldn��t let him off the hook easily.


    "Why shouldn��t Ie?" Elder Zhu asked coldly.


    "You can, but ording to tradition, there��s no harm in a bit of sparring, right?" Upon Elder Zhu��s words, he smirked maliciously, his face deceitful.


    This is his way of revenge, each time meeting Elder Zhu, he would humiliate Elder Zhu under the guise of sparring.


    Previously, Elder Zhu might have suffered in silence.


    But today was different from usual times, Elder Zhu would never allow him to seed.


    Hence, Elder Zhu chuckled coldly....

 Chapter 296 The Dragon God Warns of Danger

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 296 The Dragon God Warns of Danger</h4>


    Originally, Elder Zhu didn��t n to bother with him, but since he came knocking on the door, Elder Zhu wouldn��t be polite.


    At this moment, the opponent mockingly said, "Of course, if you don��t dare, just beg me, maybe I can spare you this time."


    After saying this, this guyughedcently, with a face full of ridicule.


    "You... worthy?" Elder Zhu frowned in disdain.


    "You... are courting death!" Hearing Elder Zhu��s words, the opponent immediately became furious and attacked directly.


    Seeing this, Elder Zhu remembered all the humiliation he had endured at his hands, and his heart filled with boundless rage.


    In an instant, Elder Zhu disyed his momentum without reservation.


    "Wha...what? Peak Martial Saint? When did you restore your strength?" With Elder Zhu��s action, the guy was immediately frightened and turned to flee.


    "Get back here!" But how could Elder Zhu let him seed? He directly grabbed him back.


    "Weren��t you very arrogant? Why are you afraid now?"


    "Go on then? You really are addicted to bullying, aren��t you?"


    After dragging him back, Elder Zhu began to vent his inner anger, beating him terribly.


    "Is this Elder Zhu? Actually beating up Vice Divine Guardian Li, has Elder Zhu��s power been restored? Has he be this formidable?"


    "Isn��t it? Vice Divine Guardian Li doesn��t even have the ability to fight back, Elder Zhu has already restored his peak strength."


    "This... what on earth is happening? How did Elder Zhu be so powerful?"


    "Good! Well done, Vice Divine Guardian Li relied on his strength, always dismissing the elders, now he��s stumped, right?"


    Seeing this scene, countless people gathered to watch, astonished by Elder Zhu beating up Vice Divine Guardian Li, all shocked by Elder Zhu��s terrifying strength.


    "Damn! He has really recovered, Old Zhu has truly recovered to the peak Martial Saint Realm, this is unbelievable!" Although his deputy was beaten, Thunder Divine Guardian wasn��t angry at all, instead, he was very excited.


    "Exactly! It seems Old Zhu��s report was true, our Divine Dragon Guard is saved, we will achieve brilliance once again." Wind Divine Guardian nodded beside him.


    "Quick! It should be enough, business matters are urgent." As for Fire Divine Guardian, he seemed a bit anxious.


    "That��s right! Business is urgent." At his reminder, everyone quickly nodded and made themselves known.


    "Old Zhu! That should be enough, don��t you think? It doesn��t look good if you kill him!" Upon appearing, Thunder Divine Guardian smiled and greeted Elder Zhu.


    "I��ll spare you this time, get lost." Elder Zhu snorted coldly and kicked him away.


    "Thank you, South Guardian God!" Getting kicked away and knowing that Elder Zhu��s strength had returned, Vice Divine Guardian Li had no choice but to express gratitude, trying to please Elder Zhu, really a bully.


    "Let��s go! Business is urgent, Dragon God is waiting for you!" After Vice Divine Guardian Li left, Fire Divine Guardian indicated.


    "Mm!" Elder Zhu nodded, and under the lead of the four Divine Guardians, entered the Divine Dragon Guard��s secret council chamber.


    And after Elder Zhu left, the news of Elder Zhu regaining his strength and fiercely punishing Vice Divine Guardian Li spread immediately within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "Hey! Have you heard? South Guardian God has regained his strength, today he beat Vice Divine Guardian Li to the point he couldn��t fight back."


    "What? This is really great, with South Guardian God regaining his strength, our southern border will be free from worry."


    "Good! Well done, let him rely on his own strength and be arrogant."


    ....


    "Damn! Today was too thrilling, South Guardian God beat Vice Divine Guardian Li like a grandson."


    "Are you sure? Can South Guardian God really be a match for Vice Divine Guardian Li?"


    "Of course, South Guardian God has regained his strength, directly thrashing Vice Divine Guardian Li, making him cry like a baby."


    "Damn! What on earth is going on? How did South Guardian God suddenly recover his strength? Was it some kind of encounter?"


    ....


    For a time, the news spread throughout the Divine Dragon Guard, shocking countless people, everyone now knew that South Guardian God had restored his strength, teaching Vice Divine Guardian Li a painful lesson.


    As for Vice Divine Guardian Li, he became aughingstock in the eyes of many.


    Indeed, trying to stir trouble but ending up getting humiliated, this operation can be aughingstock for a long time.


    Hearing the rumors, Vice Divine Guardian Li didn��t dare to show his face, hiding in his residence, stomping his feet in anger....


    And Elder Zhu had already met with the Dragon God.


    In the secret council chamber, Dragon God, the four Divine Guardians, and Elder Zhu held an impromptu meeting.


    "Not bad... not bad, you have already restored to the peak Martial Saint." Looking at Elder Zhu, Dragon God nodded with satisfaction.


    "Compared to Dragon God, I am still far behind." Elder Zhu humbly replied.


    "Sigh!" Following Elder Zhu��s words, Dragon God wore a worried face, "Actually, I am in a worse situation than you all."


    As soon as the words fell, Dragon God disyed his own aura.


    "How...how is this possible? Dragon God, how are you only at a high-level Martial Saint?" Seeing this, Elder Zhu was dumbfounded.


    "Dragon God, are you joking with us?" The four Divine Guardians were also a bit unsettled.


    They couldn��t imagine that the dignified Dragon God would regress to a simr level as them.


    "Sigh!" Dragon God shook his head helplessly, answering truthfully, "Originally, it wasn��t this bad, some time ago, I could still maintain the Martial God Realm, although there was a trend of falling."


    "Precisely because of this, I desperately wanted to charge ahead, to maintain the Martial God Realm."


    "Because I am very clear, if I fall, our Divine Dragon Guard will be on the brink of danger, without a Divine Level expert, the Celestial Punishment Association will invade on arge scale."


    "But I miscalcted, this attempt led to severe internal injuries, and my Realm dropped directly to high-level Martial Saint."


    ....


    Hearing Dragon God��s words, everyone fell silent, the atmosphere was quiet.


    It was really hard for them to ept that the myth of the Divine Dragon Guard had been broken, and it was left without a Divine Level guardian.


    "Right! The young man who treated Elder Zhu, surely he can heal Dragon God, allowing Dragon God to return to the peak." At this moment, Fire Divine Guardian��s eyes lit up, looking at Elder Zhu excitedly.


    "Right! That young brother is amazing, he can certainly heal Dragon God��s injury, letting Dragon God return to the peak." Remembering this, Elder Zhu also nodded excitedly.


    "Can he really? I understand my wound, I am much more severe than you all." Hearing Elder Zhu��s words, Dragon God was somewhat skeptical.


    "Won��t know until you try, right?" Elder Zhu answered firmly, "Moreover, I believe in the young brother, he will surely create a miracle."


    "Exactly, even if he can��t heal us, he must heal Dragon God." The four Divine Guardians nodded firmly as well.


    Seeing their expressions, Dragon God wasforted and made up his mind....

 Chapter 297: Terrifying Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Terrifying Momentum</h4>


    "Good! Then let��s try it, I order all of you to gather the top healing masters needed in Kyoto." After a moment of silence, the Dragon God gave his order, "At the same time! Whether this Younger Brother can heal my wounds or not, he is a great benefactor of our Divine Dragon Guard."


    "We must show our sincerity and offer the greatest reward to Younger Brother Ye."


    "Yes, Dragon God!" Following the Dragon God��s words, everyone epted the orders.


    And, as long as Ye Feng heals these people��s ailments, as long as Ye Feng truly heals the Dragon God, whatever reward he asks for, the Divine Dragon Guard will provide it no matter the cost.


    Because Ye Feng is the great benefactor of the entire Divine Dragon Guard, he is the savior of the Divine Dragon Guard, making everyone within the Divine Dragon Guard grateful.


    With the Dragon God��s order issued, messages were sent to various regions of the Divine Dragon Guard, causing many people to mobilize.


    ...


    Zhang Wu was the first to act upon receiving the message.


    After instructing his region on important matters, Zhang Wu rushed to Kyoto without dy.


    He couldn��t wait a moment longer, eager to meet Ye Feng and recover his strength like Elder Zhu.


    Not only in the South, but in the East, West, North, and Central regions, the main and deputy Guardians, upon receiving the secret messages, were all shocked.


    East!


    The East Guardian God and Vice Guardian God were a bit bewildered when they received the message.


    "Do you think this is true? Has Elder Zhu truly regained his strength, and are we being called to Kyoto for healing?" The East Guardian God asked uncertainly amidst the confusion.


    "We��ll find out if we go, won��t we? I also heard that the South Guardian God just beat up Vice Divine Guardian Li so badly he cried for his mother, maybe it��s true?" The Vice Guardian God chuckled, sharing what he��d heard.


    "If such a thing happened, it seems there��s some truth to this matter." Upon hearing this, the East Guardian God quickly suggested, "Let��s get going now, we can��t waste time."


    ...


    The situation in other regions was simr; upon receiving the secret messages from above, all main and deputy Guardians rushed to Kyoto.


    Thus, in one day, the Divine Dragon Guard��s masters secretly set off for Kyoto.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was unaware of all this happening.


    He had already produced a substantial amount of Original Liquid.


    Considering the daily consumption of three hundred bottles, these could sustain over a month��s production.


    This means, these could produce at least 6 million bottles of Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    million bottles could then be sold for at least over 200 billion.


    Subtracting costs, over 200 billion could profit over 200 billion.


    Indeed, the cost of this product is exceedingly low, with the core being Ye Feng��s produced Original Liquid.


    Although this item is core and others cannot produce it, the actual production cost is very low.


    So when it sells, the money Ye Feng will earn will be very significant.


    After crafting the Medicinal Liquid, Ye Feng had Xu Tian drive the goods truck to deliver the Original Liquid to the factory for the manager to lock it in the safe.


    Ye Feng had previously arranged arge safe in the factory that only the manager could open.


    This way, other workers could not ess the Original Liquid, reducing the risk of theft.


    Moreover, Ye Feng ordered Xu Tian and Nameless to take turns guarding the factory, ensuring the Original Liquid could not be stolen.


    Leaving Xu Tian behind, Ye Feng drove home in his Bugatti to thepany to see if Lin Shuanger was done.


    Lin Shuanger��s advertisements and photos were all done, so Ye Feng could pick her up when he arrived.


    "I��ll drop you at the hotel!" Ye Feng said in the car.


    "Huh? Can��t I stay at your ce?" Lin Shuanger sounded somewhat unwilling.


    "Just wondering if you��re afraid of my wife getting upset!" Ye Feng teased.


    "Not afraid! I��m going there." Lin Shuanger insisted.


    "Are you sure?" Seeing Lin Shuanger not afraid, Ye Feng confirmed.


    "Why should I be afraid? I��ve seen all sorts of things." Lin Shuanger nodded confidently.


    "Alright then!" Seeing Lin Shuanger was unafraid, Ye Feng reluctantly took her home.


    Though Lin Shuanger spoke unafraid, she did have some fear inside.


    "By the way, what about the Original Liquid you promised me?" Lin Shuanger reached out in the car, asking.


    "What I promised you, I will definitely give it to you��when we arrive." Ye Feng calmly replied.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger began contacting her agent and connections to build momentum.


    Since she agreed to be Ye Feng��s spokesperson, she naturally had to do it right.


    Upon receiving Lin Shuanger��s message, her agent began coborating with numerouspanies to start nning.


    Lin Shuanger��s agent was also a younger generation of the Lin Family, though not as high in status as Lin Shuanger.


    But being part of the Lin Family meant she wasn��t ordinary, and she knew Ye Feng��s importance.


    So upon getting Lin Shuanger��s message, she diligently began nning.


    First, she deliberately released news saying Lin Shuanger would bring shocking news to her first livestream this Saturday.


    A celebrity��s first livestream would definitely explode in poprity.


    Especially Lin Shuanger, a super superstar��s first livestream, the poprity would be exceptional.


    After hearing this news, countless livestreampanies contacted Lin Shuanger��s agent, wanting the first livestream on their tform.


    Eventually, Lin Shuanger��s agent chose the most popr livestream tform, thepany with the most staggering traffic.


    Lin Shuanger��s agent didn��t ept money from the livestreampany, instead having one requirement: thepany should never cut broadband costs causingg.


    Also, the tform must provide enough traffic and promote Lin Shuanger across major tforms, spending sufficient advertising money for promotion.


    The livestream tform agreed without hesitation.


    Because their n all along was to use Lin Shuanger��s first stream as a hook for traffic, they would have done it regardless of her request.


    Thus, a coboration was reached, Lin Shuanger would be on their tform, and they would support their tform with billions worth of traffic, investing tens of millions in advertising across major tforms.


    ...


    At the same time, Lin Shuanger also used her ounts on Weibo and other tforms to announce the same message.


    Upon Lin Shuanger��s message release, it immediately caused a sensation online, sparking intense discussions.


    Instantly, this topic topped trending searches across major tforms, with heat growing increasingly scary, outshining several other trending topics by miles...

 Chapter 298: Did I Hit an Idol?

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Did I Hit an Idol?</h4>


    "Oh my god! Is the goddess finally going to hold an event? Her first livestream? I must support this!"


    "Haha! I didn��t expect the goddess to keep up with trends and start livestreaming! I wonder what she��s going to stream? Will she do a live rap? Can��t wait...."


    "I can imagine, if the goddess livestreams, the traffic will be absolutely insane, and gifts will flood in. I can��t wait to witness this terrifying feast."


    "Goddess, I want to have babies with you."


    ....


    With the appearance of trending searches, Lin Shuanger��s fans went crazy, saying all sorts of things, and the topic��s heat became even more overwhelming.


    In a certain celebrity circle, Mr. Wang, who was originally preparing to celebrate, saw the news online and his face instantly turned dark, as if he had swallowed something unpleasant.


    "What��s wrong? Isn��t today supposed to be your day to hit the trending searches? Why so unhappy?" His friend beside him asked in confusion upon seeing this.


    "Sigh!" Mr. Wang shook his head helplessly, angrily smashing his phone: "It was supposed to be a sure thing, but I never expected Lin Shuanger to pop up out of nowhere; she��s too terrifying!"


    "What?" Hearing his words, his friends took out their phones to check the news online.


    "Oh my god! This is terrifying!"


    "Oh my god! No wonder she��s one of the top superstars in the nation, any casual news she releases can cause such a sensation."


    "Oh my god! Oh my god! This is way too scary!"


    Seeing the situation online, all these celebrities were dumbfounded.


    Lin Shuanger didn��t often do such things, so they hadn��t felt the impact before.


    But they never expected that Lin Shuanger in battle mode would be so terrifying��once a message was released, she upied the number one spot on trending searches within just a couple of hours.


    Moreover, the traffic she generated on the trending topic was more than ten times higher than the second ce, effectively crushing it.


    And the second ce was the news about a Wang-surnamed celebrity revealing his romance.


    Originally, the Wang-surnamed celebrity relied on this news to steadily upy the top spot.


    Yet, as soon as Lin Shuanger��s news appeared, it instantly overshadowed his.


    Lin Shuanger definitely taught everyone a harsh lesson this time, making everyone realize that she is undoubtedly the number one superstar.


    And, as time goes by, this data will surely be even more terrifying, dropping everyone��s jaws.


    ....


    Ye Feng waspletely unaware of everything happening on the inte, as he had already brought Lin Shuanger to the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi.


    "Wow... this is way too beautiful, isn��t it?" Upon entering the manor vi, even Lin Shuanger was stunned.


    Indeed, under the array��s effects, Ye Feng��s vi appeared stunningly beautiful, akin to an immortal realm on earth.


    Moreover, if Ye Feng wished, he could use the power of the array to make the vi even more aesthetically pleasing and gorgeous!


    Even though Lin Shuanger had seen many grand scenes, she couldn��t help but take out her phone to snap a picture, just like a bumpkin.


    "Where��s my Original Liquid?" Amidst the excitement, Lin Shuanger reached out her hand, smiling sweetly as she asked.


    "Here you go!" Ye Feng handed her a Jade Bottle with slight annoyance.


    Inside the Jade Bottle was the Beauty and Skin Care Essence, known for its explosively good effects.


    "Is the effect really that explosive?" Holding the essence, Lin Shuanger asked curiously.


    "Of course, you��ll know once you try it!" Ye Feng replied with slight annoyance.


    "Alright!" Following Ye Feng��s suggestion, Lin Shuanger took the essence and rushed into the vi.


    "Who��s this female thief?" But before Lin Shuanger could enter the vi, a loud shout echoed from inside.


    Simultaneously, a striking figure rushed out, aiming a kick at Lin Shuanger.


    "No!" Witnessing this, Ye Feng hurriedly attempted to rescue her.


    However, the opponent was too fast, giving Ye Feng no time to react.


    Before Ye Feng could get close, Lin Shuanger was kicked and sent flying.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Lin Shuanger fiercely fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Hmph! Don��t you daree to steal from my house; truly a fool living impatiently." Meanwhile, Ye Qian walked out with a disdainful expression, seemingly quite proud.


    "Don��t you chase stars?" Seeing Ye Qian��s expression, Ye Feng asked irritably.


    "Huh?" With Ye Feng��s reminder, Ye Qian finally realized she might have seen Lin Shuanger somewhere before.


    "Is she... is she Lin Shuanger? I really like her; did I knock Lin Shuanger out?" Upon recalling, Ye Qian said in panic.


    "That��s right! You knocked out one of the top superstars in the country; if her fans find out, their drool alone could drown you." Ye Feng teased, his tone yful.


    "I didn��t do anything; I wasn��t here; I��m leaving." Leaving these words, Ye Qian turned around and walked away.


    Originally, she thought Ye Feng had brought back a wild woman, so she intentionally acted for Liu Xue��s sake.


    But she never expected that the person Ye Feng brought back was the superstar Lin Shuanger, whom she absolutely adored as a fan.


    Always fantasizing about how happy she would be if she met Lin Shuanger, but she ended up knocking her out at first sight; how could Lin Shuanger not be angry?


    "This girl!" Ye Feng cursed with a smile, and then carried Lin Shuanger into the vi.


    The vi was quiterge, so Ye Feng casually found a room for Lin Shuanger andid her on the bed.


    Then, Ye Feng took out a Silver Needle and began to needle Lin Shuanger.


    "Rise!" After one needle, with a shout from Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger sat up with a bewildered expression.


    "What happened to me? I remember someone kicked me, and then I fainted?" Confused, Lin Shuanger asked, looking at Ye Feng.


    "No, you remembered wrong; you identally fell while walking, and then fainted." Ye Feng unhesitantly shook his head to correct her.


    "Really?" Lin Shuanger asked in suspicion.


    "Of course, would I lie to you?" Although slightly guilty, Ye Feng nodded unhesitantly.


    "Alright! If I find out you lied to me, I��d definitely pinch you to death." Lin Shuanger stood up with a doubtful attitude.


    Then, Lin Shuanger took out the Original Liquid and started experimenting.


    "The essence��s effect is really much better; I can��t help but want to scratch." Upon applying the essence, Lin Shuanger became unsettled.


    Meanwhile, a lot of ck residue oozed from Lin Shuanger��s pores, looking quite frightening.


    Compared with before, this was nothing; this time the residue was much more abundant.


    However, Lin Shuanger was full of anticipation, feeling that this time the effect would surprise her, making her even more beautiful��isn��t this the dream that countless women wish for?

 Chapter 299 This is Retribution!

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 299 This is Retribution!</h4>


    "That��s enough." After the time was up, Ye Feng gestured.


    With Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger eagerly ran into the bathroom, starting to clean the dirt off her face.


    "Ah! Oh my God!"


    Soon, Lin Shuanger��s excited voice came out again.


    "Like someone who��s never seen the world, totally inferior to my Xue Er." Hearing Lin Shuanger��s shout, Ye Feng looked disdainful.


    ....


    Meanwhile, at thepany, Liu Xue��s brow furrowed deeply.


    Originally, Liu Xue thought the Liu Family would be easy to defeat, and under her fierce attack, they would be utterly crushed.


    But, unexpectedly, this Tian Fubao was acting like a madman.


    The Liu Family he led started topete with Liu Xue at any cost.


    To revive the Liu Family, he even utilized his umted resources, and all the shareholders�� resources.


    With an abundance of high-end resources, he could temporarily contend with Liu Xue.


    Under Tian Fubao��s price war, Liu Xue also had to forgo profits to counterattack with price advantages.


    Luckily, Tian Fubao didn��t have the top-grade Jadeite resources, or else Liu Xue would be at a great disadvantage, very miserable, even losing money.


    Even so, Fengxue Jewelry is still not profitable.


    The profits from top-tier products just about cover the losses of high-end, mid-range, and low-end products.


    Fortunately, Liu Xue has a vast amount of Jadeite resources, as long as Liu Xue perseveres, ultimately, it would be the Liu Family that fails.


    "President Liu, there are a few beggars looking for you at the entrance." At this moment, Liu Xue��s secretary came in to report.


    "Beggars?" Hearing that beggars were looking for her, Liu Xue frowned but still got up to go take a look.


    Upon reaching the entrance, Liu Xue was stunned by the scene before her.


    These few beggars were none other than her parents and her younger brother and sister.


    "Xue Er!" Seeing Liu Xue, the four of them cried and knelt in front of her.


    Recalling the experiences of the past few days, they couldn��t help but shiver.


    They went to the vi, and after not finding Liu Xue, they intended toe to herpany to find her.


    But, on the way, they encountered a former enemy.


    Originally, relying on Liu Xue and their Liu Family, they weren��t afraid of the enemy.


    But now that they��ve fallen, would the enemy let them go? Isn��t thatughable?


    So, when the enemy saw them, they mocked them cruelly and then forced them to beg.


    If they dared to resist, the enemy would force them to eat dog food and drink dog urine.


    Out of helplessness, they could only wander the streets begging, begging for over ten hours every day.


    Moreover, if the enemy caught them cking off, if they weren��t earnest in begging, they��d be tormented harshly.


    These days, they really haven��t lived a human life.


    So, taking advantage of the enemy��s inattention, they ran to find Liu Xue.


    In their eyes, only Liu Xue could save them, only Liu Xue could help them now.


    Seeing her family in such a state, Liu Xue was somewhat moved.


    But she had vowed never to care for them again, so Liu Xue didn��t react at all.


    "Xue Er, Mom knows she was wrong, please save us, how can we live without you?" Kneeling before Liu Xue, Jin Er cried and pleaded.


    "Daughter, it��s Dad��s fault, but we are your family after all, you can��t just watch us die!" Liu Shinian also pleaded bitterly.


    "Sister, do you really have the heart to see us die?" Liu Ji and Liu Qi looked pitifully.


    "Now you think I��m your daughter? Back when you kidnapped me, intending to kill me, why didn��t you think I was your daughter then?" Liu Xue looked at the four coldly, showing no mercy.


    "You..." Hearing Liu Xue��s words, they were stunned.


    Meanwhile, thinking of the recent ordeals, they no longer wanted to endure such torments.


    They didn��t intend to pressure Liu Xue, but Liu Xue forced them to do this.


    So, Jin Er, bracing herself, got hot-headed and shouted loudly: "Everyone,e and see! Liu Xue of Fengxue Jewelry doesn��t even acknowledge her parents."


    "Everyone, judge for yourselves, isn��t there anyone like her? We worked hard to raise her, hoping that one day she would seed and we could enjoy a peaceful life."


    "In the end, after she prospered, after she established the mighty Fengxue Jewelry, she turned her back on her family, pushing her parents, brother, and sister into the fire pit, why is my life so bitter?"


    With Jin Er��s words, Liu Shinian also chimed in: "What misfortune in our family! She has such a bigpany, yet she lets her parents beg, is this how one should act?"


    Following the two��s lead, Liu Ji and Liu Qi also started their performance.


    "Sister! Is it just because our family didn��t have money to buy you a phone when you first started working? Why do you hold a grudge against us, why do you treat us this way?"


    "Yes, sister, that phone cost over five thousand, which was our family��s entire year��s living expenses. If we bought you the phone, would you be happy seeing us starve?"


    With their words, Liu Xue seemed like a domineering and unreasonable viin at home.


    "What? How can people be like this nowadays? Once they have a bit of money, they don��t recognize their poor family members? Don��t they know without their nurturing, they wouldn��t be where they are today?"


    "Exactly, it��s not just because they didn��t buy her a phone, is it necessary to go this far? And insisting on such an expensive phone, obviously not a good person, no matter how rich, how does it matter? Without good character, they can never be truly wealthy."


    "Such people deserve retribution, being so rich but making parents beg, what kind of person is this?"


    "Simply despicable, is there a daughter like this? If she were my daughter, I��d p her dead and pretend I never gave birth to her."


    ....


    For a while, the onlookers started pointing fingers at Liu Xue, constantly speaking ill of her.


    Human nature is such, without knowing the truth, not even sure if it��s real or fake, they start following the crowd, criticizing as harshly as possible.


    Even so, Liu Xue remained expressionless, her heart showing no ripples.


    In Liu Xue��s view, this family, for money, even resorted to kidnapping their daughter, what else wouldn��t they do?


    Although Liu Xue said nothing, her secretary was about to explode with anger.


    She knew clearly what the situation was.


    Seeing them nder Liu Xue, seeing those uninformed people talking, she couldn��t hold back and stood up, wanting to loudly exin for Liu Xue....

 Chapter 300: The Manipulator Behind

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 300: The Maniptor Behind</h4>


    Liu Xue��s secretary couldn��t take it anymore and shouted loudly, "You��re talking nonsense, the situation isn��t like that, you��re lying. Clearly, you kidnapped President Liu for money, and now you��re here turning the tables. President Liu should call the police and have you arrested."


    "We kidnapped her for money? Now money can make you say anything, right? If we really did that, would we still be standing here? It��s really funny." Jin Erpletely denied it.


    "Exactly, if we really kidnapped her, we��d be in jail by now. You��re just defending her and speaking up for her because she has money." Liu Shinian also retorted.


    "Sister, even though we didn��t buy you a phone back then, you don��t need to find excuses like this, do you? Who would believe such an excuse?" Liu Ji and Liu Qi also chimed in with their sophistry.


    "Turns out you��re just a money-grubbingckey, saying anything for money, even using parents of kidnapping their daughter. Do you think we��re that easy to fool?"


    "How much did she pay you? You��re biting like this, doesn��t your conscience hurt?"


    "The wealthy these days! They��ll really do anything. Her parents raised her to this age, and she has no humanity at all!"


    "Such a person should be exposed, let her face punishment, how can she just continue to get rich?"


    "If I had such a daughter, I��d damn well rather m myself against a wall, what a thing!"


    ...


    Under the arguments of Jin Er and the others, the surrounding crowd looked disdainfully at Liu Xue, wishing they could curse her to death.


    "President Zhou... they... those people." Liu Xue��s secretary was exasperated, pointing at them but unable to get the words out.


    "Let��s go!" But Liu Xue didn��t n to stoop to their level and turned to enter thepany.


    "Oh! Ran out of arguments, haven��t you?"


    "If you have the guts, don��t run! Do you have no face left?"


    "Did we let you go? Be obedient and exin everything clearly, solve this for me."


    When they saw Liu Xue trying to leave, the onlookers immediately blocked her way.


    Jin Er and the others were somewhat panicked when they saw Liu Xue about to leave.


    But upon seeing this, they immediately disyed a look of satisfaction.


    They came here to force Liu Xue to submit. How could they possibly let it rest without achieving their goal?


    They didn��t want to go back to being forced to beg after causing such a racket.


    "Security! Quickly get them out of here." Seeing this scene, Liu Xue��s secretary was furious and hurriedly shouted.


    In response to her cries, security finally arrived and cleared a path for Liu Xue.


    "You��re really something, do you think running away will help? We��ll be right here waiting, see if you dare toe out!"


    "Smash it, we should really teach her a lesson, just like helping her parents discipline her."


    As Liu Xue was leaving, under the leadership of one guy, they cursed while fiercely throwing bottles of mineral water and rotten vegetables at Liu Xue.


    "She can��t leave! We can��t let her go!" Seeing Liu Xue leaving, Jin Er and the others panicked immediately.


    But Liu Xue had already left and they were unable to stop her.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Er and the others were dumbfounded.


    "What do we do?" The four of them looked at each other, lost for words.


    "Don��t worry! We��ll definitely help you. I refuse to believe she won��te out."


    "Right, as long as she dares toe out, we��ll definitely help you teach her to obediently recognize you."


    "For a daughter like this, I say you should definitely sue her, sue her till she��s bankrupt. Should I help you find awyer to sue her?"


    At this moment, the onlookers came over, offering suggestions one after another.


    "Sue her?" Hearing their words, Jin Er��s eyes lit up.


    Jin Er knew very well what Liu Xue��s current worth was.


    In her view, if they really seeded in making Liu Xuepensate them, they would definitely get arge sum of money and have everything they wanted.


    "Yes! We should sue her, we must sue her." Jin Er quickly nodded, looking pitiful as she spoke.


    "Rest assured! This matter is in my hands." Hearing that Jin Er and the others really wanted to sue Liu Xue, the person immediately patted their chest and promised.


    Meanwhile, hidden in the shadows, a man in a suit saw everything that happened and quickly dialed a phone number.


    "Boss Tian, everything is going smoothly, they��ve really been forced by me to go after Liu Xue, and they��re smearing her too." The suited man said with a smug expression after the call connected.


    "Good! Stick to the n, make sure you force them to stay on Liu Xue. You have to create a negative image for Liu Xue, then won��t Jiangcheng be under my control?" A burst ofughter came from the phone in response.


    "Understood! I��ll definitelyply, as for the agreed conditions, you must fulfill them." The suited man nodded.


    "Don��t worry! I will never go back on my word." Hearing the words from the phone, the suited man was satisfied and hung up.


    Then, waving his hand, a few strong men followed him, approaching Jin Er and the others.


    If Jin Er saw this scene, she would surely recognize that this guy was the enemy who��d been tormenting them these past days.


    Turns out, this was all a trap set by this guy to force Jin Er and the others to trouble Liu Xue, thereby causing Liu Xue to lose her reputation.


    It seems now their intention might have been achieved.


    Once the crowd dispersed, Jin Er and the others would be controlled again, forced to continue throwing dirt on Liu Xue.


    ...


    Elsewhere, once inside thepany, Liu Xue was feeling very upset.


    "President Liu, why didn��t you argue back with them?" Her secretary, who followed behind her, asked somewhat puzzled.


    "It��s useless!" Liu Xue shook her head.


    She knew very well that in situations like this, without evidence, saying anything was pointless.


    The people watching, enjoying the spectacle, wouldn��t care what you had to say.


    Seeing Liu Xue treat the beggars like that, they would naturally feel sympathy for the beggars, and join in to scold her.


    After entering the office, Liu Xue thought of Ye Feng, and quickly dialed Ye Feng��s number.


    ...


    Elsewhere, Lin Shuanger looked at herself in the mirror, with a shocked expression.


    "Oh my! This is so amazing! After using it once, I became so beautiful?" Indeed, seeing herself be beautiful again, Lin Shuanger could hardly believe it was real.


    "What��s the big deal? If I wanted to, I could make you look the same a hundred yearster." Ye Feng sneered.


    Ye Feng wasn��t bragging.


    If he wanted to do it, he could effortlessly achieve such an effect.


    "Really?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger was immediately filled with excitement and wanted to ask Ye Feng for a favor.


    At this moment, Ye Feng��s phone rang, and seeing that it was Liu Xue calling, Ye Feng gestured for silence and then answered the call....

 Chapter 301 Lin Shuanger鈥檚 Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 301 Lin Shuanger��s Jealousy</h4>


    "Hey! What��s up?" Ye Feng asked with a smile after answering the call.


    For a moment, Ye Feng showed a rare gentle expression.


    Witnessing this, Lin Shuanger felt a mix of shock and envy.


    Such genuine tenderness was something Ye Feng never disyed, not even during their recent encounters.


    But only when answering this call did he show such an expression, making Lin Shuanger terribly jealous.


    She knew that Ye Feng must deeply love the person on the other end, which made him subconsciously reveal such tenderness.


    How she wished that Ye Feng would someday look at her this way, giving her a sense of defeat.


    ��The man I��ve set my heart on, Lin Shuanger will never give up. I will definitely pursue you in this lifetime.�� But Lin Shuanger didn��t give up.


    At that moment, Liu Xue��s voice came through the phone: "Hubby, are you back? Can youe to pick me up, please?"


    Liu Xue��s voice sounded a bit downcast, clearly confronting some trouble.


    "Okay! I��ll be right there." Upon hearing Liu Xue��s tone, Ye Feng frowned slightly but agreed without hesitation.


    As he hung up the call, a surge of anger rose in Ye Feng��s heart: ��How dare anyone bully my wife or make her feel aggrieved, no matter who they are, they��ll regret it for the rest of their life.��


    "I��m heading out!" Then, Ye Feng tossed out a remark and walked away without looking back.


    "You..." Lin Shuanger wanted to ask if she coulde along, but Ye Feng vanished before her eyes almost instantly, leaving her feeling deeply disappointed.


    ��Is she really that important? Do you care nothing for my feelings?�� Lin Shuanger felt a hint of grievance in her heart as well.


    "Hi! Are you Miss Lin Shuanger?" Just then, Ye Qian walked in with yful curiosity, greeting Lin Shuanger.


    "You... aren��t you the one who knocked me out? Howe you��re here?" Seeing Ye Qian, Lin Shuanger suddenly recalled and eximed.


    Simultaneously, an anger brewed in Lin Shuanger��s heart, realizing Ye Feng had tricked her earlier.


    "You��ve got the wrong person; this is the first time I��m seeing you." But, Ye Qian outright denied it.


    This aspect wasparable to Ye Feng.


    "No... I remember clearly." Yet, Lin Shuanger wasn��t foolish.


    "I��m Ye Qian, Ye Feng��s sister; you��re really mistaken." Ye Qian refused to admit, instead introducing herself.


    "Huh?" Initially, Lin Shuanger intended to pursue it but abruptly changed her approach upon hearing Ye Qian was Ye Feng��s sister: "Then, I must have remembered wrong, took a tumble and my brain��s not working well."


    Seeing that Lin Shuanger let it go, Ye Qian quickly grabbed her arm, excitedly saying, "You know? I��m quite fond of you, I��m a fan of yours, you know?"


    "Come... let me show you my collection; it��s all yours."


    While enthusiastically engaging with Lin Shuanger, Ye Qian took her to her room.


    Sure enough, inside the room were loads of Lin Shuanger-rted items: posters and props she had used, among others.


    "Come, should I sign something for you?" Seeing Ye Qian��s fondness for her, Lin Shuanger was delighted, wishing to win Ye Qian over.


    In Lin Shuanger��s view, winning Ye Feng over would undoubtedly require Ye Qian��s help.


    If she could sway Ye Qian to her side, the chances of sess would greatly increase.


    "Sure! Really?" Hearing Lin Shuanger��s words, Ye Qian got instantly excited, quickly bringing out all the items.


    Though there were quite a few, Lin Shuanger wasn��t impatient, signing diligently and writing well-wishes.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng drove the Bugatti, quickly heading towards Liu Xue��spany.


    Simultaneously, with a Bluetooth headset, he dialed Xu Kun��s number while in the car.


    "Hello! Little grandpa, what��s up?" As the call connected, Xu Kun��s respectful voice came through.


    "Investigate who��s bullying my wife, as fast as possible." Upon hearing Xu Kun��s voice, Ye Feng promptly instructed.


    "Sure thing, little grandpa. I��ll start investigating right away, rest assured." Hearing someone was bullying his little grandma, Xu Kun instantly became furious.


    Thus, after hanging up, Xu Kun mobilized all Xu Family��s contacts to start the investigation.


    Given the current power of the Xu Family, investigating anything was almost effortless.


    Moreover, since the matter needed investigating was based in Jiangcheng, it was naturally easier.


    Ye Feng hadn��t reached Liu Xue��spany yet when Xu Kun reported the initial findings.


    "Liu Xue��s parents still dare to cause trouble? They��re like tenacious leeches!" Seeing the initial results pinpointed Jin Er and others, Ye Feng frowned.


    Had it been others, Ye Feng would��ve handled it calmly, but ultimately, these were Liu Xue��s family, posing him with a dilemma.


    "Little grandpa, we��ll continue with a deeper investigation; there seems to be more behind this." Simultaneously, Xu Kun sent another message.


    "Alright!" Replying with a single word, Ye Feng parked the Bugatti and headed towards Liu Xue��spany.


    At the entrance, he saw Jin Er and the others.


    Supported by the passersby, they were unbearably arrogant, blocking the entrance waiting for Liu Xue.


    "Such a family of Top Grade!" Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Feng quickly entered the building.


    "That loser? Howe he��s here?" Seeing Ye Feng, Jin Er and the others frowned, wanting to block him.


    But, Ye Feng��s speed was too fast, before they realized it, he��d already entered the building.


    Since the people at Fengxue Jewelry knew his identity, there was information on Ye Feng in the building, allowing him to easily reach the Fengxue Jewelry floor and enter thepany.


    "Boss, you��re here?"


    "Boss, you��ve gotten even more handsome."


    "Boss, d you��re back, I missed you so."


    As soon as he entered thepany, the girls excitedly greeted Ye Feng.


    One girl, upon seeing Ye Feng, felt her hormones surge, her body started to feel wet.


    "Oh no! I must get to the restroom." Realizing this change, the girl quickly darted towards the restroom, not knowing what she was up to.


    But Ye Feng didn��t care about these, he was now at Liu Xue��s office, noticing Liu Xue seemed unhappy.


    "What��s wrong?" Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled, pulling her into his arms.


    "I..." Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue��s mood improved a bit and she exined the situation with grievance.


    "How do you want to handle it?" After listening, Ye Feng remained very calm, ready to act ording to Liu Xue��s wish.


    "I don��t know either..." Liu Xue replied somewhat helplessly.


    "Then let me handle it for you! Don��t worry about it, is that okay?" Ye Feng said tenderly.


    "Okay!" Liu Xue nodded.


    After Liu Xue agreed, Ye Feng prepared to send Liu Xue home.


    Once he��d sent Liu Xue home, Ye Feng intended to ensure everyone knew that anyone who dared to bully his wife wouldn��t have a good oue...

 Chapter 302: Terrifying Cyberbullying

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Terrifying Cyberbullying</h4>


    "What should we do? There are so many people outside, how are we going to get out?" Seeing the crowd outside, Liu Xue asked worriedly.


    "Don��t worry! At my speed, can they stop me?" Ye Feng patted his chest with a smile.


    Then, Ye Feng took Liu Xue and exited the building at a terrifying speed.


    Ye Feng was like a gust of wind; before anyone reacted, he and Liu Xue disappeared before everyone��s eyes.


    "Did someone just pass by?" A certain guard felt a shadow sh by and asked puzzled.


    "No, you must be seeing things," the guard beside him shook his head, indicating he hadn��t seen anything.


    "You��re right, if someone really passed by like that, the speed would be terrifying." The first guard nodded, feeling it was unlikely.


    Little did they know how terrifying Ye Feng��s speed actually was, something they couldn��t possibly understand.


    "So fast!" Arriving at the parking lot, after Ye Feng stopped, Liu Xue caught her breath and said, visibly shocked, "This is even more impressive than the Wave Riding Steps on TV."


    At this moment, Liu Xue realized how formidable Ye Feng was, and she admired him even more.


    "Let��s go... home." Ye Feng smiled, and drove the Bugatti, taking Liu Xue back home...


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue��s video and remarks of the day, under someone��s maniption and operation, were going viral on the inte.


    "My God! I used to think Fengxue Jewelry was the pride of Jiangcheng, but the boss of Fengxue Jewelry is just too much! Having so much money yet letting her parents beg?"


    "Exactly! It��s said that she harbored resentment because her parents couldn��t meet her demands when she wasn��t making money, didn��t let her use expensive phones?"


    "This person��s character is problematic! Is jewelry from someone like this really worth buying?"


    "I was nning to buy some jewelry from Fengxue Jewelry, but now? Forget it, I��ll definitely switch to another store."


    "That��s right, she deserves to be taught a lesson, treating her parents like this, how can we expect her to be good to us consumers?"


    "Anyone up to join a team to ssh paint? Count me in, we absolutely need to make such people pay the price..."


    ...


    Seeing the content in the video, many people went with the flow, harshly criticizing Liu Xue online.


    Little did they know, they were all being used, impacting Fengxue Jewelry, with tomorrow��s sales definitely set to plummet.


    Indeed, while berating Liu Xue, under the guidance of online trolls, many began targeting Fengxue Jewelry, iming they��d never buy Fengxue Jewelry��s jewelry again.


    Online, it suddenly became one-sided, with the topic��s heat only increasing, drawing more and more people into it.


    Some impulsive individuals even wanted to form a group to go to Fengxue Jewelry, not only chastise Liu Xue but also ssh paint on her and utterly humiliate her.


    Online violence was being utilized to the fullest by them at this moment.


    Unbeknownst to them, it was all nned by someone with ulterior motives, using them to suppress Fengxue Jewelry.


    ...


    Indeed, seeing the situation online, in his home, Tian Fubao was grinning from ear to ear.


    "Haha! Compete with me? Are you even qualified? I��ll make youpletely defeated, never able to rise again, truly shameless! Bah!" In his excitement, he spat at the video of Liu Xue.


    "The chairman is indeed mighty, now what do they have topete with us?"


    "Haha! Once Fengxue Jewelry declines, our Liu Family��s acquisition of Fengxue can make a huge profit, recovering all our initial investment."


    "Exactly... Trying topete with our Liu Family, they really don��t know what��s good for them."


    "The chairman is indeed formidable, our stockpile was running low, but unexpectedly, this move easily turned the tables, truly admirable."


    With Tian Fubao��s words, many shareholders of the Liu Family praised him, showcasing their sycophantic nature to the fullest.


    "Basic operation! Haha!" Tian Fubao reveled in all of this, feeling extremely proud.


    Simultaneously, his eyes red sinisterly at Fengxue Jewelry��s direction, secretly mocking them, ��Hmph! Battle with me? The best is yet toe, you won��t even know how you die.��


    ...


    Meanwhile, Jin Er and others saw that Liu Xue still hadn��te out, and people around were gradually leaving, so they prepared to leave reluctantly.


    "Where are you going? Need me to take you somewhere?" At this moment, a group of people blocked their path.


    "You... What do you want? How did you find us?" Seeing the neer, Jin Er and others were tearfully frustrated, warily looking at the person before them.


    This person was the enemy who forced them to beg for days. Seeing them, Jin Er and others felt a chill down their backs and trembled all over.


    "Please, spare us? We were wrong in the past, I offer my apologies, can I make amends?" Liu Ji and Liu Qi pleaded.


    They really didn��t want to be controlled again, forced to be beggars, devoid of dignity, and utterly miserable.


    "Why are you panicking? I��m very pleased with your performance today; I won��t trouble you." Seeing this, the Leader smiled conceitedly and praised them.


    "Huh?" Hearing his words, Jin Er and others were dumbfounded.


    "You��re joking, right?" They truly couldn��t believe that after secretly running away, the other party thought they did well.


    ��He��s speaking ironically, it must be, will he kill us?�� Realizing this, Jin Er and others became more frightened, feeling a storm ising.


    "Do I look like I��m joking?" The Leader sneered, then hinted, "How about this, from now on youe here every day, as long as you keep throwing dirt on Liu Xue, ndering her, not only will I spare you, I will also prepare good food for you, how is it?"


    "Huh?" Hearing his words, Jin Er and others understood; once again, they were being used against Liu Xue.


    "Fine... We��ll agree." But, with no other options left, they could onlyply.


    Upon their agreement, the other party really took them to feast and arranged housing for them.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already taken Liu Xue back home.


    With Ye Feng back, Liu Xue��s mood was improving.


    But after receiving a message from her secretary, Liu Xue��s face darkened.


    So, Liu Xue quickly went online, and upon seeing the online news, her expression changed in anger, her brows tightly furrowed...

 Chapter 303: The Calm Before the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 303: The Calm Before the Storm</h4>


    "What��s wrong?" Seeing Liu Xue��s face looking off, Ye Feng quickly asked with concern.


    "I..." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue puffed her lips, almost ready to cry.


    In front of others, Liu Xue might not show this side.


    But when she was with Ye Feng, Liu Xue turned into a vulnerable little woman. She also needed care and protection.


    While hugging Liu Xue, Ye Feng took her phone over.


    Seeing the messages on it, Ye Feng was almost driven mad with anger.


    "How can they do this? Comment without knowing anything, not needing to take responsibility, huh? Don��t worry, I��ll definitely get justice for you." In his anger, Ye Feng quickly promised.


    "I don��t care about these people, but they actually want to ruin Fengxue Jewelry." Liu Xue said with grievance, "Honey, am I really useless? I can��t get anything right."


    "Fengxue Jewelry was supposed to seed, but now it��s ruined by me. Will you think I��m useless?"


    "How could that be? It��s not your fault, don��t worry, everything will get better." Hearing Liu Xue��s words and seeing her expression, Ye Feng immediately felt heartache and quicklyforted her while hugging.


    ��You guys are good, if I, Ye Feng, don��t make you regret it for life, then I��m not human. Are you ready to withstand my wrath?�� At the same time, Ye Feng silently vowed in his heart.


    "Sis, you��re back? Let me introduce, this is the famous star Lin Shuanger." Just then, Ye Qian came over with Lin Shuanger, smiling as she introduced.


    "Lin Shuanger from the Lin Family?" Hearing Ye Qian��s words, Liu Xue looked at Lin Shuanger with some shock.


    After confirming Lin Shuanger��s identity, Liu Xue was even more shocked internally. ��Such a prominent figure, why would shee to our house? What��s her intention?��


    ��Moreover, she��s really so pretty, even prettier than on TV.��


    "Hello... I��m Lin Shuanger, pleased to meet you." At this moment, Lin Shuanger smiled and stretched out her hand, greeting Liu Xue.


    "Hello, I��m Liu Xue. Miss Lin is so beautiful, even prettier than on TV." Liu Xue was ttered and shook Lin Shuanger��s hand, praising her.


    "Really? Thank you." Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Lin Shuanger felt a rush of joy inside.


    "By the way, Miss Lin, is there something going on that you came to our house?" After greeting, Liu Xue asked with some confusion.


    "I..." Lin Shuanger was about to speak but was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "It��s like this, Miss Lin Shuanger said she��s considering being the spokesperson for our Fengxue Jewelry." Ye Feng hadn��t told Liu Xue about starting a separatepany, so he interrupted Lin Shuanger guiding her to speak ording to his words.


    "Don��t talk nonsense, how could we possibly get Miss Lin Shuanger? Miss Lin Shuanger never takes endorsements." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue thought he was going crazy and quickly corrected him.


    She was afraid Ye Feng would scare Lin Shuanger away.


    "That��s right, your Fengxue Jewelry is very good, I��m nning to endorse it, which is why I came here." But what Liu Xue couldn��t believe was that Lin Shuanger nodded along with Ye Feng��s words.


    "Huh?" Hearing Lin Shuanger��s words, Liu Xue was dumbfounded, she truly didn��t expect such luck would fall upon her.


    However, after thinking it over, Liu Xue directly refused, "Miss Lin, I also hope you can endorse us, but I can��t harm you. Because of me, Fengxue Jewelry is in some trouble now..."


    While exining, Liu Xue shared the whole story and also opened the online news for Lin Shuanger and Ye Qian to see.


    "It��s too much, how can they say such things about sis, do they know the truth? Just here insulting." Seeing the online posts and hearing Liu Xue��s exnation, Ye Qian was so furious she almost wanted to open an ount to scold those people.


    "Exactly! How can they insult without knowing the truth?" Lin Shuanger also frowned, asking with some anger, "Should I help clear things up? With my poprity, it should solve everything."


    "Not for now, if it bes uncontroble, then you can step in." Without waiting for Liu Xue to respond, Ye Feng took the lead and said.


    "You��re right, it��s not my turn, there��s..." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger nodded.


    "Aren��t you all hungry? Why not make something to eat first?" Just as Lin Shuanger was about to add on, Ye Feng quickly interrupted her.


    Although Lin Shuanger was somewhat puzzled, she was smart enough to quickly drop the topic.


    "I��ll go cook! Sis,e help me, we should properly entertain Miss Lin." Liu Xue nodded, pulling Ye Qian into the kitchen.


    "Don��t reveal my identity, don��t talk about Beauty and Skin Care Water." After Ye Qian and Liu Xue left, Ye Feng warned.


    "Got it!" Hearing the situation, Lin Shuanger quickly made an OK gesture.


    At the same time, Lin Shuanger asked with some confusion, "Why? Wouldn��t it be good for her to know?"


    "I��m afraid once she knows my identity, she might not be able to handle it. Right now, she feels she can support me with her ability, and make me live a good life, so she��s full of motivation." Ye Feng exined.


    "But if she knows I��m already so capable, she��ll surely feel dejected, thinking she doesn��t deserve me, and if she bes dispirited, that wouldn��t be good!"


    "Okay!" Hearing the reasoning, Lin Shuanger nodded.


    "You sit for a while, I��ll make a phone call." After giving a signal, Ye Feng went upstairs.


    Upon reaching upstairs, Ye Feng dialed Xu Kun��s number.


    "Hello! How��s the investigation going?" After the call connected, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Little Grandfather, I��ve figured out the matter." On the other end of the line, Xu Kun nodded and answered honestly, "On the surface, it��s Little Grandma��s parents giving her a hard time, but actually it��s all being orchestrated by a guy named Xiong Heng."


    "And this guy Xiong Heng is being directed by someone else, it��s Tian Fubao, the new chairman of Liu Group, employing unfairpetition to target Little Grandma."


    ...


    Upon hearing the scenario, Ye Feng became even angrier and quickly asked, "Is there a way to deal with them? Is there a way to find evidence to clear Xue Er��s name?"


    If Tian Fubao werepeting fairly, Ye Feng might not do anything.


    But since he insists on courting trouble, using such means to bother Liu Xue, he can��t me Ye Feng.


    "Of course there is." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Xu Kun quickly nodded with pride.


    Indeed, Xu Kun had already found the appropriate approach, not only to help Liu Xue turn the tide online but also to make Tian Fubao and others suffer greatly...

 Chapter 304: The Storm Begins

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 304: The Storm Begins</h4>


    In a fit of excitement, Xu Kun quickly reported the truth to Ye Feng:


    "Here��s the thing, during the investigation, the departments have found the criminal behaviors of Liu Xue��s parents from back then. As long as you give the word, Grandpa, they can be arrested and convicted."


    "As for Xiong Heng, he is suspected of restricting others�� freedom and violently controlling people, and will also be investigated."


    "Finally, this Tian Fubao, wanting to get rid of him is simply a piece of cake. He has the most dirt. Just arrest him, and he might as well prepare to spend his life in prison."


    After saying these things, Xu Kun felt indescribably happy.


    Now, everyone in the Xu Family takes pride in Ye Feng��s actions. As long as they can help Ye Feng, as long as they can do things for him, they couldn��t be more excited.


    "Good! Let me teach them a lesson. Keep a close watch on them for me," Ye Feng nodded, indicating.


    "Okay, Grandpa, I guarantee the mission��spletion," Xu Kun nodded excitedly.


    ....


    After hanging up the phone, he had a delightful feast with Liu Xue and others.


    Although Lin Shuanger wanted to express her affection for Ye Feng, in front of Liu Xue, she was rather honest and could only secretly watch Liu Xue and Ye Feng unt their affection, feeling incredibly envious.


    "Big star, you don��t like my brother, do you?" Though Liu Xue and Ye Feng didn��t notice anything unusual, Ye Qian spotted it and quickly asked quietly.


    "Nothing of the sort." Hearing Ye Qian��s words, Lin Shuanger��s pretty face turned red, and she quickly shook her head.


    "Your face is all red, yet you say no? Don��t worry, I��ll keep your secret. After all, I��m your fan," seeing Lin Shuanger��s reaction, Ye Qian immediately confirmed.


    "Thank you." Lin Shuanger had no choice but to admit it.


    "I don��t understand where this annoying brother��s charmes from, making him so likable," seeing Lin Shuanger admitted, Ye Qian couldn��t help butin.


    Ye Feng looking for women, Ye Qian didn��t object.


    But she felt that after Ye Feng found women, he wasn��t as good to her as before, feeling a bit jealous.


    "I have some matters to attend to, need to go out for a bit!" After finishing the meal, Ye Feng said.


    "When will you be back?" Hearing Ye Feng was going out, Liu Xue quickly asked.


    "I��ll be back soon. The big shot I saved earlier wants me to give him a follow-up check," Ye Feng casually found an excuse to answer.


    "Okay!" Hearing it was for this matter, Liu Xue quickly and generously tidied up Ye Feng��s clothes.


    "Go ahead! Don��t offend them." After straightening things out, Liu Xue then indicated.


    "Mm!" Ye Feng nodded, turned around, and went out.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shuanger felt very ufortable.


    In her view, if she were the one tidying Ye Feng��s clothes, how happy would that be?


    But Ye Feng just wouldn��t give her such a chance.


    ....


    After heading out, Ye Feng went directly to the location Xu Kun pinpointed.


    "Grandpa! Over here." As soon as Ye Feng parked the car and got out, Xu Kun excitedly waved from not far away.


    "Grandpa, you��re really fierce, going to the South, wiping out the Nangong Family, making the Lin Family and Wu Family have no choice but to fawn over you." As soon as Ye Feng walked over, Xu Kun excitedly praised.


    "Grandpa!" At this time, Xu Zixi also came over.


    Though calling out reluctantly, Xu Zixi still braced herself and called.


    Because, if she dared not to call, if her dad found out, he��d surely skin her alive.


    "Long time no see!" Ye Feng smiled and greeted Xu Zixi.


    "What��s the situation now?" Then, Ye Feng asked.


    "Here, it��s where the family of grandma is being held. The surroundings are already filled with officers ready to rush in and take control of them anytime," Xu Kun quickly reported.


    "Then let��s arrest all of them." After listening, Ye Feng directly indicated.


    "Action!" Under Ye Feng��smand, Xu Kun quickly shouted into the walkie-talkie.


    "Yes!" Following Xu Kun��s order, people hiding in the shadows appeared one after another.


    And, the person guarding a certain door directly kicked it open.


    With the officers�� actions, the people inside were instantly frightened and prepared to run away.


    "Police, put your hands on your head and squat, or we��ll shoot," the officers rushing in all raised their guns and threatened.


    Under the threat of the guns, these people obediently held their heads and squatted.


    Before long, more and more officers streamed in and controlled the scene.


    "Officer, they are controlling us, you must stand up for us!" Seeing the officers, Jin Er quickly cried andined.


    "Officer, you don��t know how bad they are, they captured us and forced us to beg, you must arrest them," Liu Ji and Liu Qi also quickly lodgedints.


    "Put your hands on your head and squat, no movement." But what responded to them was the cold muzzle and a series of cold shouts.


    "Officer, we��re innocent! We��re not with them." Seeing this, Jin Er thought the officers mistakenly identified her and quickly exined.


    "You��re exactly the ones being arrested, you��re suspected of kidnapping,e with us to assist in the investigation." The leading officer coldly responded.


    "Officer, we didn��t kidnap people," hearing it was about arresting kidnappers, the people on the other side immediately grew anxious and argued.


    "What you did is no different from kidnapping, restricting others�� freedom, forcing their safety, is still a crime," the leading officer scornfully retorted.


    With the leading officer��s words, those fellows immediately stopped speaking.


    "No... we didn��t, we��re wrongly used, I��m going to sue you." But Jin Er was not resigned, loudly shouting.


    "Is that so? Show her the evidence," the leading officer, filled with anger, indicated.


    Under his indication, another officer began ying a video.


    In the video, Jin Er, Liu Shinian, and the others had drugged Liu Xue unconscious and, with the help of several strong men, took her away.


    As the scene shifted, Liu Xue was controlled by them and they started threatening her, trying to make Liu Xue hand over the shares of Fengxue Jewelry.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Er, Liu Shinian, and the others immediately copsed to the ground.


    They knew, if they were really prosecuted, their lives would be over, and they would certainly go to prison.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Xiong Heng was at the mistress��s house, engaging in indescribable acts with her.


    At this moment, there was a noise at the door, and a team of officers entered and controlled Xiong Heng.


    "Ah!" As for his mistress, she screamed and quickly covered herself with a nket.


    "You... who gave you the right to trespass into private property?" Seeing a group of officers, Xiong Heng immediately became angry and loudly threatened, "Get out! Get out of here, or I��ll sue you to the end, I��ll make sure you can��t be officers anymore..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 305: Not Even One Will Be Spared

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Not Even One Will Be Spared</h4>


    "Really?" However, the leading officer sneered and took out an arrest warrant: "You are suspected of restricting another person��s freedom. Pleasee with us to assist with the investigation."


    Seeing the arrest warrant and hearing the leading officer��s words, Xiong Heng finally panicked.


    ��What��s going on? Did I offend some big shot? Is this revengeing so quickly? Could it be the Liu Family? But weren��t Jin Er and the others expelled by the Liu Family?�� While panicking inside, Xiong Heng was utterly baffled.


    After Xiong Heng got dressed, a pair of officers handcuffed him and took him away directly.


    "I need to run, I have to run quickly. I can��t get involved with this idiot." Seeing Xiong Heng in trouble, Xiong Heng��s mistress prepared to escape overnight.


    ....


    On the other side, as Jin Er and others sat limply on the ground, Ye Feng appeared in front of them.


    "Xue Er already spared you once, but you remain stubbornly ignorant. You brought this on yourselves." Looking at Jin Er, Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Is it you? Is it you, this good-for-nothing? Are you the one who called the police to arrest us?" As they saw Ye Feng, Jin Er and the others finally realized, pointing at Ye Feng and cursing.


    "Go ahead and curse, just keep cursing. Hopefully, in prison, you can still curse like this." Ye Feng smiled slightly, not taking their insults to heart.


    "Please, I��m begging you, for Xue Er��s sake, spare us? We won��t dare anymore." Following Ye Feng��s words, Jin Er��s heart trembled, and she quickly started begging.


    Even though she looked down on Ye Feng, unwilling to even nce at him, the thought of going to prison made her swallow her pride and plead.


    Because she knew that if Ye Feng didn��t want to spare them, they would definitely go to jail.


    "Brother-inw! We are innocent, tell them not to arrest me, I��m begging you." Liu Qi was even more straightforward, kneeling and calling him brother-inw.


    From Ye Feng and Liu Xue��s marriage until now, this was the first time she called him brother-inw.


    Before, even just calling Ye Feng by name seemed like giving him a great honor.


    "Brother-inw, I can��t go to jail! Brother-inw, save me." Liu Ji also pleaded pitifully.


    "Son-inw, could you spare us? We really won��t dare anymore." Liu Shinian also hung his head, seemingly acknowledging Ye Feng��s identity.


    Seeing their reactions made Ye Feng feel satisfied inside, but he still wouldn��t spare them.


    "Take them away!" With Ye Feng��smand, several officers arrived to take Jin Er and others away.


    "Don��t... don��t take us, what do you want?"


    "You��ll get youreuppance; you won��t die a good death. Even as a ghost, I won��t let you off."


    As they were taken away, Jin Er and the others initially continued to plead, but seeing it was useless, they started cursing and swearing.


    But Ye Feng remained unmoved.


    Seeing this, those controlling Liu Xue��s family all looked at Ye Feng with fear, wanting to plead but not daring to.


    After Jin Er and the others were gone, Xu Kun and Xu Zixi came up to Ye Feng, waiting with him.


    Soon, Xiong Heng was brought over.


    "Young Master Xu? Miss Xu?" The moment Xiong Heng saw Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, he was immediately shocked as if he had seen a ghost, nearly frightened silly.


    Initially, he was still puzzled about who he had offended to be captured so quickly.


    Seeing Xu Kun and Xu Zixi at that moment, he understood it was the Xu Family.


    Indeed, besides the Xu Family, who else could have such power to capture him on the very first day?


    "Speak up! Who ordered you, and what were you instructed to do? Exin everything clearly." Looking at the man before him, Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "I suppose you are the legendary Mr. Ye?" Seeing Xu Kun and Xu Zixi standing behind Ye Feng, Xiong Heng grew more wary while guessing Ye Feng��s identity.


    Indeed, as he saw it, besides the legendary young grandmaster of the Xu Family, who else could make Xu Kun and Xu Zixi willingly apany him?


    "You are somewhat perceptive." Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    "I��m puzzled why Mr. Ye wants to target me; I don��t think I��ve offended Mr. Ye in any way." Xiong Heng was curious and quickly asked.


    "It��s simple; Liu Xue is my wife." Ye Feng replied.


    "I see, then I��m not wronged." Upon hearing the reason, Xiong Heng regretted to his core.


    If he had known Liu Xue had such a powerful husband, even if given a hundred guts, he wouldn��t have dared to coborate with Tian Fubao.


    "If I��m honest, can you go easy on me? Please give me a way out?" After a moment of silence, Xiong Heng quickly pleaded.


    "I can only promise that they won��t find more evidence against you. As for the sentence, it will be as it should be." Ye Feng nodded.


    In this instance, Xiong Heng was being used as a pawn. Teaching him a lesson to keep him from meddling with Liu Xue further was enough.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." Even with this, Xiong Heng was very pleased, quickly expressing his gratitude.


    In his view, with someone like Ye Feng, wanting to crush him would be as easy as killing an ant. Now that Ye Feng was not making things rough for him, allowing him to face thew��s punishment properly, he was exceedingly satisfied.


    Subsequently, with Ye Feng present and police recording, Xiong Heng confessed all his crimes.


    He detailed how he colluded with Tian Fubao, how he pressured Liu Xue��s parents to nder Liu Xue, and how he smeared Liu Xue online; everything was confessed clearly.


    Moreover, to express his sincerity, he also released recordings of his conversations with Tian Fubao.


    With these in hand, clearing Liu Xue��s name became much more straightforward.


    "Let��s go... to the next stop." After finishing the task there, Ye Feng led Xu Kun and Xu Zixi to Tian Fubao��s residence.


    Tian Fubao, Ye Feng would never spare him.


    ....


    At this time, Tian Fubao was celebrating with shareholders, unaware that danger was looming.


    "Come, let��s toast to the chairman, wishing our Liu Group, under the chairman��s leadership, great sess nationwide, and huge profits."


    "Yes! Let��s toast to the chairman."


    ....


    At that moment, many shareholders raised their sses to toast Tian Fubao.


    "Ha ha! We��ll make money together." Tian Fubao nodded in satisfaction and drank with everyone, feeling extremely happy.


    He even felt he was reaching the pinnacle of his life.


    Boom!


    At that very moment, the door of his vi was kicked open, and a team of officers stormed in.


    "Who the hell dares to trespass in my house? Looking for trouble, are you?" Hearing themotion at the door, Tian Fubao immediately grew angry, arrogantly wanting to teach the intruders a lesson.


    "Yes, show them some colors; who dares to be insolent in front of the chairman?"


    The other shareholders echoed, entirely unaware that danger had already arrived....

 Chapter 306: Big Confusion Scene

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Big Confusion Scene</h4>


    So, under Tian Fubao��s lead, these people flocked to the door.


    Tian Fubao wanted to see who on earth was so blind as to dare cause trouble on his turf.


    Just as they arrived at the door, a pair of police officers emerged to meet them.


    "Police! Everybody stand still and don��t move." Seeing Tian Fubao and others, the leading officer quickly shouted.


    "Oh, the police think they��re something, huh? Do you even know who I am? Do you believe that with one word, I could skin you alive?" Seeing that it was the police, Tian Fubao didn��t take them seriously and loudly scoffed.


    "Exactly, can��t you see who you��re messing with? Our chairman is not someone you can afford to offend!"


    "If you��re smart, you��ll get lost quickly, or else when our chairman pursues this, you won��t have a good oue."


    "A mere cop dares to be impudent here? Do you believe that with just one call, I could get your boss toe?"


    ....


    It wasn��t just Tian Fubao; even the shareholders behind him, seeing it was just a group of ordinary officers, began mocking disdainfully.


    One of them even pretended to make a call, trying to show how impressive he was.


    "Oh, really? I don��t believe you, why don��t you try?" But before he could finish speaking, a disdainful voice came from nowhere.


    At the same time, Ye Feng��s figure slowly appeared before them.


    "Who the hell are you? Is there a ce for you to speak here?"


    "Where did this punke from? Who the hell do you think you are? Do you believe I could kill you?"


    "Is there really someone who��s not afraid to die?"


    Seeing Ye Feng, Tian Fubao didn��t speak, but the shareholders behind him all started to shout, eyes full of contempt and disdain.


    "Kid, you��re very bold. Did you call all of them?" At this moment, Tian Fubao spoke up.


    "You��re suspected of inciting others to defame and engage in maliciouspetition. These officers are here to arrest you." Ye Feng looked at Tian Fubao and said with a cold smile.


    "I know you, you��re Liu Xue��s husband, and you��re standing up for her." Tian Fubao also smiled.


    Then, before Ye Feng could reply, Tian Fubao raised his voice and shouted angrily, "But, you haven��t even looked at who I am, do you really think you��re worthy of fighting me?"


    "I��ve been rampant in the Jianghu for many years, and I��ve seen all kinds of big storms. Do you think I��d be afraid of a little rookie like you?"


    "I��ll put it right here: arresting me is easy, but let��s see how hard it will be to release me. You better think it over, are you sure you can bear the consequences?"


    At the same time, Tian Fubao��s eyes were full of disdain.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng wasn��t worthy of being his opponent, and if Ye Feng wanted to y, he had a hundred ways to y him to death.


    "Exactly, President Tian has terrifying connections across the provinces of Central, and you��re someone that can��t afford to offend him easily? Get lost now."


    "Go back and tell Liu Xue to hand over Fengxue Jewelry, and this matter will end here, otherwise prepare to face President Tian��s wrath."


    "Do you really think just because you have some connections you can do whatever you want? You��re still too green, your so-called connections aren��t worth a fart in front of President Tian. It��s truly a joke."


    At the same time, following Tian Fubao��s words, those shareholders behind him all started taunting.


    Some even had their eyes on Fengxue Jewelry, intending to take it over during this chance.


    Hearing their words, Tian Fubao looked at Ye Feng with arrogance, as if saying, ��Stop dawdling, get on with it, or I��ll have to take action.��


    Hearing their words and seeing Tian Fubao��s reaction, Ye Feng smirked disdainfully.


    These people thought they were kings, but little did they know that in Ye Feng��s eyes, they were nothing more than ants.


    Even the giant Namgong Family could be taken out at Ye Feng��s word, what are they worth?


    "Ha! Laugh your damn ass off." Seeing Ye Feng��s disdainful smile, Tian Fubao immediately got furious: "Do you really think your feeble connections can contend with me? Do you believe I could make you regret it for a lifetime with just one word?"


    "I don��t believe you!" Ye Feng calmly shook his head.


    "Don��t believe your damn ass, I��ll show you my power now, so you know what overwhelming power means." Tian Fubao was truly furious, and while shouting, he prepared to make a call.


    "Haha! Such big talk, such grand posture, huh?"


    "Exactly, where did this stray doge from, barking around here? Really unbearable to smell, ugh...."


    At this moment, two mocking voices, one male and one female, came from outside the door.


    "Who the hell is talking? Come out here." Hearing the mocking, Tian Fubao immediately red up, shouting angrily towards the door.


    Indeed, Tian Fubao��s eyes were almost spitting fire, staring at the door, he just wanted to see who else was so blind as to dare insult him.


    Meanwhile, he sighed inwardly. ��Looks like I��ve notshed out for too long, any Tom, Dick, or Harry dares step on me now? Today, they must know what a painful price means.��


    ��What... why are these two ancestors here? Isn��t this putting me in a bind?�� Tian Fubao confidently wanted to teach the two outside a lesson, but as the people at the door slowly came in, he immediately went dumbfounded, his legs trembling with fright, almost copsing on the ground, heart crying without tears.


    Tian Fubao was too scared to speak, but those shareholders behind him, unknowing, started a courting-death mode.


    "Is it you two little brats? You dare insult President Tian? You��ve really had enough of living."


    "Who do you think you are, daring to speak shamelessly here? Go eat shit."


    "Get over here and face death, really, any kind of person is jumping out now?"


    Following their words, sweat as big as beans ran down Tian Fubao��s forehead, and he turned around to p those guys a few times.


    p!


    p p p!!


    With a series of ps, those guys looked dumbfounded at Tian Fubao, as if saying, ��Aren��t we helping you? Why are you hitting us? Are you hitting the wrong person?��


    "If you want to die, don��t you dare hold me back. Do you even know who they are? How dare you talk crap here? They are Young Master Xu and Miss Xu from the Xu Family, are you tired of living?" After the pping, Tian Fubao scolded them harshly.


    Following Tian Fubao��s words, they were all dumbfounded, each and every one of them was scared stiff.


    ��What? I insulted Young Master Xu and Miss Xu from the Xu Family?��


    ��What the hell did I do? This is like hanging oneself, truly had enough of life!��


    In a moment, these guys were all panicked, feeling like they were fools; their guts turned green with regret.


    At this moment, as one couldn��t help but kneel down, others followed suit and knelt down.


    As for Tian Fubao, he turned and looked at Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, wearing a ttering smile and said, "Howe Young Master Xu and Miss Xu are here?"


    Although he was panicked to the extreme inside, Tian Fubao thought he could possibly salvage the situation.


    But to his utter shock, Xu Kun and Xu Zixi directly ignored him and respectfully came to stand before Ye Feng....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 307: Launch a Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Launch a Counterattack</h4>


    "Little Grandpa!"


    "Little Grandpa!"


    Standing in front of Ye Feng, both Xu Kun and Xu Zixi respectfully called out, their attitude couldn��t be better.


    "What? He... he��s Young Master Xu and Xu Zixi��s Little Grandpa? How is that possible?" Witnessing this scene, Tian Fubao was almost scared out of his wits.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was just a tiny ant.


    But, he never expected that Ye Feng actually had such a terrifying background, an existence too fearsome for him to provoke.


    If he had known earlier that Liu Xue had such a formidable husband, he would never have dared to make a move against her.


    Forget making a move, he wouldn��t have dared to take over Liu Group at all.


    "Spare me, please spare my life!" In utter fear, Tian Fubao hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "You��re so mighty, you��re so dignified! Do I stand a chance?" Ye Feng sneered, mocking.


    "Exactly... didn��t you brag about wanting us toe out? Here we are, what do you have to say now?" Xu Zixi smiled yfully, challenging.


    "No... I wouldn��t dare, this is all a misunderstanding!" With Xu Zixi��s simple words, Tian Fubao was startled and quickly knelt, begging for pardon.


    Before Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, he didn��t even dare to breathe.


    Much less now, even the Xu Family in the past was definitely not someone Tian Fubao could afford to provoke.


    Let alone now, with the Xu Family bing more and more powerful, they��ve undoubtedly be the number one force in Central, reeling in South��s Lin Family and Wu Family��s fawning; who would dare mess with them?


    Surely not Tian Fubao, any sane person wouldn��t dare provoke the Xu Family at this time.


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding my ass." Xu Kun directly kicked him, knocking him to the ground.


    "Good kick! That was a beautiful kick from Young Master Xu." However, to Ye Feng and others�� surprise, not only was Tian Fubao not angry, but he quickly sat up and gave a thumbs up in praise.


    This guy has been around the block and seems to have some tricks up his sleeve, and now his survival instinct is extremely strong.


    "What a damn wretch." Seeing this, Xu Kun was dumbfounded.


    He really didn��t expect that someone could be so wretched to this extent.


    "Take them all away! Leave him for me." At this moment, Ye Feng spoke up.


    "Take them away!" Following Ye Feng��s words, Xu Kun quickly signaled.


    Under Xu Kun��s indication, the officers present took action and apprehended those shareholders.


    These shareholders were originally just a minor problem, Ye Feng didn��t n to hold them ountable.


    But, they sought their own doom, not only offending Ye Feng, but also Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, cursing all three of them thoroughly.


    How could Ye Feng and the others spare them?


    "Spare us! It��s all a misunderstanding, please let me exin."


    "Please be merciful and spare us?"


    "I don��t want to die... I don��t want to go to prison."


    As the officers took action, these people all panicked, quickly begging loudly, though it was of no use.


    Very soon, after these shareholders had been taken away, Ye Feng looked at Tian Fubao in front of him, with officers nearby ready to document evidence.


    Facing Tian Fubao, Ye Feng suddenly said coldly, "Originally, I didn��t want to use such means against you, but since you used such despicable means, you can��t me me."


    "I really made a mistake, please spare my life, I��ll do whatever you say." Following Ye Feng��s words, Tian Fubao hurriedly begged loudly for mercy.


    He knew the key to the problemy with Ye Feng, so as long as Ye Feng relented, he��d have a chance to survive.


    "Confess everything about your maliciouspetition and how you instructed people to frame Liu Xue, hand over all the evidence truthfully." Looking at Tian Fubao, Ye Feng interrogated with a disdainful expression.


    "Yes... I��ll confess, I��ll confess everything." Under Ye Feng��s questioning, Tian Fubao obediently confessed to everything.


    His methods, his series of evidence, everything wasid bare before Ye Feng.


    And all of this was recorded by the officers, these were all evidence.


    "Take him away!" Once the evidence was obtained, Ye Feng instructed.


    "Yes!" The officers nodded, handcuffing Tian Fubao, preparing to take him away.


    "No... you can��t take me away, please spare me? I can give up all my assets." Upon being restrained, Tian Fubao immediately panicked, trying to use money to avoid disaster.


    But, what are a few assets worth in Ye Feng��s eyes?


    So Ye Feng waspletely unmoved.


    "Little Grandpa, what should we do next?" Once everyone was taken away, Xu Kun quickly asked.


    "Have the police release the true information and warn those who spread rumors, this is the best way to respond." Ye Feng thought for a moment, then replied.


    "Alright! I��ll arrange it right away, have the police promptly release the news and hold a press conference, so the truth can spread across the inte quickly, turning the situation around for Little Grandma." Xu Kun nodded and excitedly went off to handle it.


    Such a great opportunity to show his skills, Xu Kun surely had to supervise and handle it personally.


    He wouldn��t want to waste such a good chance.


    If things didn��t go well, if he screwed up, his dad would have his hide for sure.


    "Little Grandpa!" After Xu Kun left, Xu Zixi pouted, calling out somewhat resentfully.


    "What��s wrong?" Seeing Xu Zixi��s expression, Ye Feng was puzzled.


    Ye Feng remembered he hadn��t done anything to offend this little girl recently, what��s with that expression? It��s like he let her down or something.


    "Little Grandpa, why didn��t you ask me to help manage the cosmeticspany?" Under Ye Feng��s inquiry, Xu Zixi said somewhat resentfully, "I want to aplish something, Little Grandpa, you must help me."


    Though she said this, in truth, Xu Zixi just wanted an excuse to interact with Ye Feng more, to get closer to him; otherwise, with the Xu Family��s support, what couldn��t she seed in?


    But, in recent days, she��s been trying to forget Ye Feng, trying to distance herself, but she just can��t, whenever she closes her eyes, Ye Feng��s image pops into her mind, she just likes Ye Feng.


    "Huh? But I��ve already given the cosmeticspany to someone else." Ye Feng responded helplessly.


    "How about... you start anotherpany, Little Grandpa, and let me help you manage it?" Xu Zixi, initially discouraged, suddenly had an idea and quickly clung to Ye Feng.


    "Let��s talk about itter, there��s nothing suitable." Ye Feng shrugged, feeling a bit troubled....


    Meanwhile, Xu Kun had already moved resources,unching the most effective counterattack against the current wave of online violence.


    As he began the counteraction, Xu Kun couldn��t be more eager.


    In his view, once the counterattack began, the online atmosphere would undoubtedly shift instantly, scaring countless people....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 308: Shocking the Entire Internet

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Shocking the Entire Inte</h4>


    "Is it edited yet?" In themand center, Xu Kun asked somewhat anxiously.


    "It��s already edited, and the news can be sent out at any time." The other party nodded, pointing to the already edited message replied.


    "Great! Notify them that the news conference can be held now. Are all the major media outlets present?" Xu Kun nodded and then asked.


    "Under yourmand, all major media in Jiangcheng came urgently since the time was tight."


    "However, if we wish for rapid dissemination, we can have all the major media forward the news from the conference."


    Under Xu Kun��s inquiry, everyone responded one after another.


    "Great, arrange it like this, hold a news conference, and at the same time have the police certified ount send out the message." Xu Kun quickly signaled.


    Following Xu Kun��s order, the Jiangcheng police issued a significant message.


    Moreover, with the release of the message, through Xu Kun��s connections, the police in Jiangchu Province, Nanguang Province, Xichang Province, East Sea City, and numerous other police forces quickly forwarded this message.


    Not only that, but the live broadcast rooms of major media in Jiangcheng also quickly started a full live broadcast.


    This series of messages immediately caused a huge uproar on the inte.


    Seeing so many police officers forwarding it and the message marked as significant news, countless people clicked on the message released by the Jiangcheng police.


    As countless people clicked on it, the content of the message was immediately presented to everyone: "Today we received a report that Jin Er and others are involved in abduction and extortion. We have filed a case overnight and quicklyunched an investigation."


    "Through our investigation, we found that Jin Er, Liu Shinian, and others are indeed involved in abduction and extortion. They kidnapped their own daughter Liu Xue, attempting to fraudulently obtain all the shares of Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Faced with our video evidence, Jin Er and others confessed to the facts of the kidnapping."


    At the same time, below this paragraph, two videos were uploaded, one of Jin Er and others kidnapping and one of the arrest scene.


    Additionally, below the message, another case was published.


    "Meanwhile, we also received a report using Tian Fubao of Liu Group of maliciouspetition, colluding with Xiong Heng to maliciously smear Liu Xue of Fengxue Jewelry, damaging the reputation of Fengxue Jewelry. We have also quickly filed a case andunched an investigation."


    "After our investigation, we found the situation to be basically true. After seeing the evidence, Xiong Heng and Tian Fubao confessed to their crimes. For details, please see the video below."


    Below this message, there is also a video and evidence attached.


    Seeing this series of videos and evidence,izens on the inte were instantly infuriated, and the public opinion quickly took a drastic turn.


    "Damn! This Tian Fubao is really a piece of work, right? To use Fengxue Jewelry like that for the sake of Liu Group��s development, I apologize for my previous actions, sorry, I was used by this beast Tian Fubao."


    "Jin Er, Liu Shinian, they��re also no good, harming their own daughter, kidnapping their own daughter, and forcing their own daughter to hand over all the shares, and they still have the face to use President Liu? Really shameless, I��m sorry for speaking in their favor before, it��s my fault to President Liu. I��ve decided to go to Fengxue Jewelry tomorrow to buy something and apologize to President Liu."


    "Add me to the list upstairs! I cursed President Liu, I��m guilty toward President Liu, I must apologize, I didn��t expect to be used by these bastards, I��m truly sorry to President Liu."


    ....


    For a moment, the screen was filled with messages apologizing to Liu Xue, and everyone was angrily cursing Tian Fubao, Jin Er, and others.


    Of course, there were exceptions, many people saw the certified police and also raised doubts.


    "I��m wondering, could it be fake news? Synthesized fake video?"


    "There really is such a possibility, if there��s enough power, it��s still possible to achieve this."


    ....


    But before these people finished speaking, they were immediately refuted by countlessizens.


    "The video is so clear and straightforward, how could it be fake? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Exactly, brain dead indeed, used by others and still afraid to admit it, go home and drink milk."


    "To those above, the Jiangcheng police are holding a news conference, answering questions on-site, those with low IQ like you canpletely go and take a look."


    "What? There��s a news conference? Gotta check it out...."


    "Damn! There really is a news conference, and multiple media are broadcasting it, now exining the case process, really exciting."


    ....


    While refuting these people, someone also released the news of the press conference.


    With this message, countless people rushed to the live broadcast room of the news conference and started watching the broadcast.


    This live broadcast was very sincere and even selected viewer questions to answer for the viewers.


    After answering countless questions, mostizens havee to believe that Liu Xue was indeed framed and that the other party was engaging in maliciouspetition.


    Furthermore, the live broadcast also brought along Tian Fubao, Jin Er, and others.


    Under police questioning, they admitted to their crimes with a very good attitude of admitting guilt....


    "Haha! What else can be said? Where are those dogs who questioned before? Come out again."


    "This is the truth, still dare to question, could they be aplices of Tian Fubao?"


    Seeing this scene, theizens who criticized the doubters became even more excited and started mocking intensely.


    But those doubters didn��t dare to show up at all.


    ....


    Meanwhile, at home, Liu Xue and others also saw the news.


    "What��s going on? The police solved the case so quickly, and the inte is full of people supporting me?" Seeing the trend on the inte, Liu Xue was instantly shocked.


    "That��s a good thing, let me add some fuel to the fire." Seeing it��s really like this, Lin Shuanger quickly posted a Weibo, shared the police announcement, and left a message: "Justice may be dyed, but it will never be absent."


    With her Weibo post, the inte is expected to explode.


    That��s right, with her Weibo, Fengxue Jewelry became even more popr, and countless people frantically discussed it.


    "Ah! Isn��t this okay? Not only was Fengxue Jewelry not affected overnight, there are even more people supporting it?" Seeing the support rate on the inte, Liu Xue was at a loss for words, looking a bit embarrassed at Lin Shuanger.


    In her view, how could Fengxue Jewelry deserve Lin Shuanger to do so much for it?


    "Haha! Then you can give me a nice piece of jewelry." Lin Shuangerughed, replied nonchntly.


    "How about, I give you this?" Hearing Lin Shuanger��s words, Liu Xue quickly took off the magical artifact around her neck.


    "What is this?" Seeing the magical artifact, Lin Shuanger was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Because she could sense that this is indeed a magical artifact, and its effect is unknown how many times better than what was auctioned before.


    Earlier, it was auctioned for tens of billions, so this one, which is unknown how many times better, how much would it be worth? Maybe hundreds of billions can��t even buy it?

 Chapter 309 Fengxue Jewelry is on fire

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 309 Fengxue Jewelry is on fire</h4>


    "No... I can��t ept this, it��s too valuable." Although she really wanted it, Lin Shuanger shook her head without hesitation and refused outright.


    "Huh? Is it really expensive?" Initially, Liu Xue was a bit doubtful.


    But thinking about the earlier auction, Liu Xue was relieved, it indeed seemed to be very expensive.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had told her that she must not take it off and must wear it at all times.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xue decided to drop it and nned to get a piece of Top Grade Jadeite for Lin Shuanger in the future.


    After this incident, the rtionship between Lin Shuanger and Liu Xue seemed to have gotten much closer, which was what Lin Shuanger wanted to achieve.


    This made Lin Shuanger very satisfied.


    ...


    Meanwhile, with Lin Shuanger��s support for Liu Xue online,izens went crazy,menting like mad.


    "Oh my god! Has the goddess taken on an endorsement? She��s actually supporting Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Great! With the goddess��s support, Liu Xue must have been wronged. I owe President Liu an apology and I��m going to support Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Haha! With the goddess��s support, President Liu, have you prepared your jadeite to be all snatched up by us?"


    "Friendly reminder, the goddess��s fans are about to storm the battlefield. Ourbat power is terrifying, please prepare enough stock at Fengxue Jewelry."


    "It��s said that many bosses offered billions for endorsements but were rejected. Never expected Fengxue Jewelry to get Lin Goddess to agree; what kind of divine entity is Fengxue Jewelry? Their strength is terrifying!"


    "Just follow the purchase! When will Fengxue Jewelry open nationwide chains? I will definitely go to support."


    ...


    Just because of a single Weibo post from Lin Shuanger, Fengxue Jewelry went viral, and countless fans of Lin Shuanger wanted to support Fengxue Jewelry, aiming to buy out its products.


    This time, Liu Xue turned disaster into fortune. Not only was Fengxue Jewelry not affected, but its reputation also soared, and a buying frenzy is bound to happen tomorrow.


    This was something Liu Xue never dreamed of...


    Ye Feng saw everything happening online.


    Seeing the astonishing changes online, Ye Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, sending Xu Kun a message: "Well done,mendable."


    On the other end, Xu Kun was overjoyed after receiving Ye Feng��s message, feeling incredibly excited.


    With this message, he now had bragging rights within the Xu Family. Just shing this message would definitely spark the envy of everyone in the Xu Family.


    Thinking about it, he felt utterly delighted.


    After Ye Feng put down his phone, Xu Zixi came over, holding Ye Feng��s hand and acting coyly, "Uncle, please agree, open anotherpany, I��m begging you."


    "Alright! You��ve really got me." Ye Feng agreed helplessly.


    In fact, with Ye Feng��s skills, opening manypanies could lead to massive profits, but he needed to make things simpler.


    Otherwise, just handling the products would keep Ye Feng too busy to breathe.


    "Thank you, uncle, you��re really the best." Hearing Ye Feng��s answer, Xu Zixi was so excited that she jumped up.


    She almost wanted to give Ye Feng a kiss on the cheek out of excitement but didn��t have the courage.


    "So, what kind ofpany are we going to start?" In her excitement, Xu Zixi chirped.


    "Pharmaceuticals or something like that! I��ll head home first, and we��ll talk more about itter." Ye Feng responded perfunctorily, then prepared to go home.


    "Alright! Are you sure you��re not giving me a ride, uncle?" Xu Zixi nodded, hoping to catch a ride with Ye Feng.


    But as soon as Ye Feng hit the gas, the car shot off like wind, instantly disappearing from Xu Zixi��s sight.


    "Ah! Uncle, you��re so mean." Seeing this, Xu Zixi stomped her foot in frustration.


    After Ye Feng left, Xu Zixi could only call Xu Kun to pick her up, feeling quite resentful.


    ...


    After getting rid of Xu Zixi, Ye Feng returned home.


    Returning to the room, Ye Feng saw Liu Xue still awake, waiting for him.


    "Hubby, were you behind what happened today?" Liu Xue hurriedly asked when she saw Ye Feng had returned.


    "No!" Ye Feng shook his head immediately, denying without hesitation.


    "Then why did things change so quickly?" Liu Xue was a bit curious.


    "Maybe they ran into bad luck? Or maybe it was Xu Kun, isn��t Xu Kun a major shareholder in Fengxue Jewelry?" Ye Feng made up a story.


    "Oh! That really is a possibility." Liu Xue nodded with the reminder from Ye Feng.


    "Get some sleep, it��s gettingte." Seeing Liu Xue believe him, Ye Feng smiled and suggested.


    "Hubby, do you think I should forgive my family?" Liu Xue suddenly asked.


    She also thought about punishing Jin Er and the others, but because they are her family, and she shares the bloodline of Jin Er and Liu Shinian.


    If she really ignored everything, Liu Xue wondered if she would be too heartless?


    "Whatever you want! Do as you please." Ye Feng replied casually, indifferent to the matter.


    Indeed, to Ye Feng, people like Jin Er were no different from ants.


    As long as Ye Feng was around, they could pose no threat to Liu Xue.


    So, whether to forgive Jin Er and the others, Ye Feng absolutely did not care.


    "Then just forgive them this onest time." Liu Xue thought for a moment and said.


    "Okay, as you say." Ye Feng nodded, then held Liu Xue: "Alright, off to bath and sleep...��


    "So unruly..." Liu Xue chided yfully and headed to the bathroom with Ye Feng...


    This entire situation was simply agonizing for Lin Shuanger, who was beside them.


    Originally, she was nning to sleep, but themotion next door was too loud, keeping her awake.


    Hearing the noises and realizing how long it wassting, Lin Shuanger��s face suddenly turned red. ��Is this guy really that amazing to make Sister Xue Er so ted? I didn��t imagine Xue Er Sister had this side to her?��


    Originally, the vi had excellent soundproofing.


    But, Ye Feng and Liu Xue, the noise was just too much, even the best soundproofing couldn��t block it.


    Even though the sound was faint, it was enough to leave Lin Shuanger in a frenzy.


    Indeed, hearing such embarrassing conversation, Lin Shuanger couldn��t sleep, feeling restless.


    Listening to it caused her to feel a slight moisture...


    ...


    Meanwhile, after assembling everyone, the Divine Dragon Guard promptly dispatched personnel to bring Ye Feng to the Divine Dragon Guard headquarters as quickly as possible.


    The Divine Dragon Guard��s orders, even the military mustply.


    Soon, the nearby military district dispatched the fastest and most advanced helicopters to escort Ye Feng.


    This treatment was truly unmatched; probably no one but Ye Feng could enjoy such privilege, right?


    Just wondering if Ye Feng would be surprised upon seeing this!


    Even those in the Xu Family would probably be shocked upon hearing this news...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 310: Jewelry Sold Like Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Jewelry Sold Like Crazy</h4>


    The next day, after Liu Xue went to thepany, a military helicopter was preparing tond at Ye Feng��s vi.


    However, as Ye Feng��s Illusion Array activated, when the helicopter entered the vi��s range, the pilot felt surrounded by a thick mist, causing him to instantly lose visibility.


    "Increase altitude, unable tond urately." Seeing the situation, the pilot panicked and quickly maneuvered the helicopter to ascend.


    ....


    Inside the vi, Ye Feng heard themotion outside and raised his head in confusion.


    "Holy crap! Is this thetest military helicopter? Are those missiles hanging there?" Seeing the helicopter mid-air, Ye Feng was instantly stunned.


    Realizing the helicopter appeared to have no malicious intent, Ye Feng quickly dispelled the Illusion Array��s effect, wanting to first see what the other party was here for.


    "Are they from the military? What do they want?" At that moment, Lin Shuanger also came over to look, equally shocked as she asked.


    "You ask me, who should I ask then!" Ye Feng replied irritably and then exited the vi.


    "You iron-d straight man, you��re driving me crazy!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger stomped her feet in anger.


    Ye Feng��s vi had a helipad.


    The helicopter above, after confirming there was no danger, slowly descended.


    As the helicopternded, Ye Feng saw its cool appearance and showed a surprised expression.


    This helicopter had perfect lines and was armed with numerous heavy weapons, not only aesthetically stunning but also with impressivebat power.


    Moreover, besides this one, there were actually several helicopters lined up in the sky, standing guard in mid-air.


    Clearly, this time, the one responsible for escorting Ye Feng was a helicopter squadron, demonstrating how much importance was ced on Ye Feng by the higher-ups.


    At this moment, the door of the helicopter below had already opened, and a soldier in uniform stepped down.


    "Excuse me, are you Ye Feng, Mr. Ye?" The soldier approached Ye Feng directly and asked respectfully.


    "That��s right, I am Ye Feng, and you are?" Ye Feng nodded, puzzled.


    "It��s like this, I represent the Divine Dragon Guard to escort you to Kyoto, please board the aircraft!" After confirming Ye Feng��s identity, the officer saluted and spoke truthfully.


    "I��m going for a trip, don��t forget about my products." Hearing it was the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng felt relieved, but reminded before leaving.


    "Got it, you unscrupulous capitalist." Originally, Lin Shuanger was somewhat worried about Ye Feng, but upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, she was speechless.


    Under Lin Shuanger and Ye Qian��s watchful eyes, Ye Feng boarded the helicopter.


    The interior structure of this helicopter was also astonishing.


    Inside, Ye Feng could see how this helicopter was operated and how it fought.


    Moreover, the officer beside him, no...urately speaking, he should be amanding officer, kept exining to Ye Feng, the treatment was unmatched....


    Meanwhile, with the fermentation of yesterday��s events, Fengxue Jewelry��s various stores opened their doors and were flooded with customers.


    "Quick, grab it! If you��rete, there won��t be any stock left."


    "Holy crap! Slow down, leave some for me, don��t take everything."


    "Brutal, is this the terrifying power of a superstar?"


    ....


    The moment these customers walked in, they acted like mad, starting to frantically purchase.


    Whether it was the main store or other branches, it was the same situation, bustling with people, customers were crazily buying for fear of missing out.


    Knowing early on that many would visit,bined with the fact that the chairman of Liu Group and all major shareholders were arrested, Liu Xue had the stores informed early to cancel the previous promotional activities.


    Otherwise, with so many people scrambling to buy, Fengxue Jewelry might end up losing money.


    Indeed, ording to previous activities, many products weren��t profitable, relying on premium products to make money.


    After canceling the activities, Fengxue Jewelry was able to capitalize on the terrifying poprity, rapidly raking in cash.


    ....


    Isn��t that so? Even with the cancetion of activities, the sales of Fengxue Jewelry were still extremely frightening.


    Customers entering the store would buy one or several products, making the cashiers a bit overwhelmed.


    Within two hours, Liu Xue saw the sales status of Jiangcheng��s more than thirty stores.


    "What? 1.2 billion!" Seeing this terrifying sales figure, even Liu Xue felt a bit uneasy.


    She knew Fengxue Jewelry would definitely sell well today, but she never imagined it would sell so terrifyingly; in just two short hours, it sold 1.2 billion, what would it be in a day, defying the odds?


    Indeed, this terrifying speed made it seem like they were not selling products, but customers were snatching them up.


    The situation was more or less like this, currently inside the stores, long queues formed at the cash registers, many holding jewelry, waiting to pay.


    Seeing the limited stock in the stores, managers of various branches reported the situation back to thepany, wanting to apply for restocking.


    Upon receiving applications from the various branches, the high-level personnel responsible for this matter hurried anxiously to Liu Xue��s office, reporting: "President Liu... President Liu, we��re on fire, all the stores�� goods are nearly sold out, they all filed restocking applications."


    "I know, in just two hours, selling 1.2 billion, of course, the stock would be sold out." Liu Xue calmly responded.


    "What? 1.2 billion? Oh my gosh, this is too terrifying!" Hearing Liu Xue��s words, the reporting executive was instantly dumbfounded, he never thought Fengxue Jewelry would have such terrifying sales today.


    "Distribute all the inventory evenly to the various stores, taking advantage of this trend, let everyone see the terrifying strength of Fengxue Jewelry." While the other party was stunned, Liu Xue ordered.


    "Yes! President Liu." The person nodded excitedly and promptly organized it.


    If Fengxue Jewelry sold out all its stock in a day, it would surely shock the entire industry, making countless people drop their jaws.


    ....


    While Fengxue Jewelry was selling explosively, all the experts of the Divine Dragon Guard gathered at the Kyoto Headquarters.


    Seeing Elder Zhu, the Guardians from other regions brightened up and hurriedly surrounded him.


    "I heard Elder Zhu, you��ve regained your strength? Show us?"


    "Yes! Let us see how strong your peak powers are."


    Although it was said Elder Zhu regained his strength, some people still doubted, especially those not on good terms with Elder Zhu.


    "Are you sure?" Hearing their words, Elder Zhu smiled.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let me see and experience it." The Eastern Guardian God, a rough old man, spoke straightforwardly.


    Seeing it was this guy, Elder Zhu smiled maliciously.


    He had long wanted to teach this guy a lesson, and now he just delivered himself on a silver tter....

 Chapter 311: Arrival at Divine Dragon Guard

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Arrival at Divine Dragon Guard</h4>


    The East Guardian God was eager to try, with golden mes rising all over his body, looking incredibly imposing.


    "Good! Then as you wish." Seeing the look of the East Guardian God, Elder Zhu smiled and prepared to make a move.


    "However, I have to say in advance, once we start, I won��t stop easily." Before making a move, Elder Zhu warned.


    "Who are you trying to scare? Less talk, bring it on." But the East Guardian God did not back down, instead filled with confidence.


    Indeed, based on previous situations, he could easily defeat Elder Zhu.


    <subt>free\we,bnovel.c o(m)</subt>


    "That��s good! Go ahead!" Seeing the East Guardian God not backing down, Elder Zhu smiled and signaled.


    "Catch this!" The East Guardian God thought Elder Zhu was easy to bully as before and lunged directly at him.


    In an instant, the East Guardian God transformed into a fiery afterimage, charging at Elder Zhu.


    "Do you think Elder Zhu has really regained his peak strength?"


    "That��s what they say, but the truth will soon be revealed, just wait and see."


    "I say, how easy can it be to regain strength? In a moment, Elder Zhu will surely be beaten up, just wait to see him embarrassed!"


    Hearing their words, Zhang Wu sneered and scornfully said, "Want to see a joke? How naive, just wait for a good show."


    Zhang Wu had witnessed it, so he knew Elder Zhu had indeed recovered.


    So, seeing these people still not believing and wanting to see Elder Zhu��s joke, he couldn��t help but feel amused.


    "Ah!" At this moment, Elder Zhu struck the East Guardian God at an extremely fast speed, causing the East Guardian God to scream miserably.


    At the same time, Elder Zhu��s aura was fully disyed in front of everyone.


    "Holy crap! Really a peak Martial Saint? And infinitely close to half-step Martial God? Has he really regained his strength?"


    "My god! How was this done? Isn��t it amazing? Doesn��t that mean we can all regain our strength?"


    ...


    Seeing the realm disyed by Elder Zhu, except for Zhang Wu, all the other Guardian Gods were dumbfounded.


    Originally, they all held a skeptical attitude, but didn��t expect their faces to be pped so quickly, making them feel a burning pain on their faces.


    At the same time, everyone��s eyes shone brightly, looking at Elder Zhu with great anticipation.


    They also wanted to regain their strength like Elder Zhu.


    In fact, they couldn��t wait to rush forward and ask how Elder Zhu achieved it, itching with eagerness.


    "I was wrong! I admit defeat." After being punched, the East Guardian God saw Elder Zhu��s realm and quickly conceded, wanting to admit defeat.


    "Admit defeat? No way, I told you before, it��s not that easy to stop once I strike." Hearing his words, Elder Zhu of course disagreed,unching a fierce attack at the same time.


    The once-arrogant East Guardian God was now beaten by Elder Zhu to a state beyond recognition, unable to bear watching.


    After teaching the opponent a lesson, Elder Zhu felt exceptionally satisfied, finding it immensely enjoyable.


    "Elder Zhu, what is going on? Can we also regain our strength?"


    "Elder Zhu, you must help me, after all, we have known each other for a long time."


    "Elder Zhu, you��re not being fair, regaining your strength without informing me, let me give it a try too."


    After Elder Zhu stopped, the various Guardian Gods surrounded him enthusiastically, ingratiating and ttering him.


    In an instant, Elder Zhu became the popr figure in everyone��s eyes, all wanting to seek favor with him.


    Even the East Guardian God, who had been repaired, after standing up, looked at Elder Zhu with a fervent gaze and said: "Elder Zhu, I concede, but if you have the skill, tell me the method, let me regain my strength, and let��s fight again."


    "Even if I tell you, you won��t be able to recover." He tried to use provocation, but Elder Zhu shook his head with a smile, responding: "I can tell you, it was a young man who helped me, I reckon he will arrive soon...."


    At this moment, Ye Feng arrived in front of them, and upon seeing Elder Zhu, Ye Feng walked over with a smile: "What a lively chat you��re having, what��s the topic?"


    Ye Feng originally intended to greet Elder Zhu, but before he could finish speaking, he was angrily interrupted by the East Guardian God: "Where did this brate from? Don��t interrupt Elder Zhu, can you afford to dy my strength recovery?"


    "...." Hearing his words, Ye Feng was utterly confused.


    And upon seeing it was Ye Feng, Elder Zhu nced at him sympathetically, as if saying, you should take care of yourself.


    Seeing Elder Zhu��s eyes, the East Guardian God suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, after sympathetically looking at him, Elder Zhu excitedly introduced Ye Feng to everyone: "That��s right, it��s him, it��s thanks to Younger Brother Ye that my strength was restored."


    "What?" Hearing Elder Zhu��s words, everyone was shocked.


    As for the East Guardian God, he was utterly confused, feeling like he had caused big trouble, beginning to panic.


    "Younger Brother Ye, could you take a look at my situation?"


    "Younger Brother Ye, please see me first."


    "Younger Brother Ye, don��t listen to them, see me first."


    At the same time, realizing the situation, these Guardian Gods, who were immensely noble in the eyes of ordinary people, all came to Ye Feng as much as they could, trying to curry favor with him.


    "Little brother, it was all a misunderstanding before, don��t hold it against me, I apologize to you." Even the East Guardian God had to swallow his pride ande over, apologizing and trying to ingratiate himself.


    "Rest assured, I already forgot about it, you are the venerable Guardian God, I can��t afford to offend you." Ye Feng said with a nonchnt smile.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s earlier words, the East Guardian God breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    However, after hearing Ye Feng��stter words, his face went dark instantly, feeling like crying but having no tears.


    "I suppose this is Younger Brother Ye?" At this moment, the Dragon God came over with a group of people in a grand manner, greeting Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Younger Brother Ye, this is the Dragon God." Seeing the visitor, Elder Zhu quickly introduced Ye Feng.


    "Ah?" Hearing the elderly man in front of him was the Dragon God, Ye Feng hurried over to greet him: "Hello, Dragon God, I am Ye Feng."


    "Come... please inside." The Dragon God smiled and shook hands with Ye Feng, inviting him into the meeting hall.


    The Dragon God and Ye Feng walked in front, with the Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods following behind.


    Seeing the Dragon God in front highly valuing Ye Feng and chatting enthusiastically with him, everyone behind was astounded and esteemed Ye Feng even more.


    And Ye Feng, while entering the meeting hall, had already diagnosed their situations.


    Among these people, the conditions were rtively good, and treatment would only require time and effort.


    <subt>fre.eweb novel\.c om</subt>


    However, the Dragon God��s situation was different, which made Ye Feng feel a bit troubled.


    Indeed, with the Dragon God��s condition, given Ye Feng��s current strength, he didn��t have much confidence, only by advancing in realm could he heal the Dragon God��s injuries....

 Chapter 312: From Hope to Despair

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 312: From Hope to Despair</h4>


    In the reception room, the Dragon God sat at the head of the table.


    Ye Feng was seated on the left, while Elder Zhu sat on the right.


    Such seating arrangements clearly showed the Divine Dragon Guard��s high regard for Ye Feng.


    Soon, after everyone had taken their seats, special staff brought tea for them.


    Ye Feng lightly sniffed it and immediately recognized it as the Top Grade Dahongpao tea that can��t be bought anywhere.


    "Younger Brother Ye, please enjoy the tea!" The Dragon God smiled and gestured after the tea was served.


    "You too, please." Ye Feng responded and then picked up his teacup to sip blissfully.


    This Top Grade Dahongpao seemed even better than the one he drank at Elder Xu��s house.


    It seems that even with the same tea leaves, the brew will taste different depending on the person and teapot used.


    "Younger Brother Ye, I heard that you healed Elder Zhu��s injury?" After drinking tea, the Dragon God finally got to the main topic.


    "That��s right!" Ye Feng nodded, admitting without hesitation.


    "Then, can you also heal their conditions?" Following Ye Feng��s admission, the Dragon God looked at Ye Feng with a face full of anticipation and asked.


    Not only the Dragon God but everyone present also looked at Ye Feng with eager faces, waiting for his answer.


    "I can!" After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng nodded again.


    "Good! That��s wonderful." Hearing Ye Feng��s answer, the Dragon God was immediately excited.


    "It��s great, can we really regain our strength?"


    "Am I not dreaming? Can we also recover to Elder Zhu��s level?"


    ...


    Other people on site also became extremely excited when they heard Ye Feng��s promise, all looking at Ye Feng with fiery eyes.


    If not for so many people present, they would have rushed to fawn over Ye Feng, hoping he would quickly heal them.


    "Younger Brother Ye, may I plead with you to help heal them?" Amidst the excitement, the Dragon God looked at Ye Feng expectantly and pleaded.


    Even in pleading, the Dragon God still exuded a kind of invible divine authority, such was the aura of the Dragon God.


    Ye Feng was somewhat shocked to hear the Dragon God��s words.


    Who was the Dragon God? He was the Guardian God of the Dragon Country, overseeing the entire Divine Dragon Guard.


    Even though the Dragon God held a high position and couldmand Ye Feng, he still lowered himself to earnestly plead with Ye Feng.


    What kind of magnanimity, what kind of character must the Dragon God possess to do such a thing? This deeply moved Ye Feng.


    Not only Ye Feng, but everyone present also felt very touched seeing the Dragon God plead with Ye Feng for their sake.


    In their hearts, only such a person makes them willing to fight desperately for him.


    This was someone they would protect even at the cost of their lives.


    "It is my honor!" Ye Feng solemnly responded at the same time.


    "That��s wonderful, Younger Brother Ye is a blessing for our Dragon Country, a blessing for our Divine Dragon Guard. On behalf of the Dragon Country, I thank you." Seeing Ye Feng agree without hesitation, the Dragon God excitedly grasped Ye Feng��s hand.


    "Thank you, Younger Brother Ye. We will never forget your kindness."


    "Truly grateful, call on me for anything you need in the future, I will be at your service."


    ...


    At the same time, everyone also expressed their gratitude towards Ye Feng.


    "By the way, should we prepare anything? Is there anything we need to pay attention to?" When the ce quieted down again, the Dragon God quickly asked.


    "With my current ability, I can only heal two people at a time, twice a day at most. If there are medicines to restore True Qi, that could speed up the process." Ye Feng answered with a frown.


    Although Ye Feng wished to heal everyone quickly, his ability was limited; healing two people at a time, twice a day, was his current maximum capacity.


    "Four people a day?" Hearing Ye Feng��s response, the Dragon God also frowned, though the pace was decent, he feared unforeseen events could arise.


    "Someonee!" The Dragon God shouted upon thinking about it.


    Following his call, Divine Dragon Guard personnel who served the Dragon God 24/7 quickly arrived by his side.


    "Go fetch the medicine from the fifthpartment in the sixth row on the left." The Dragon God gave a signal once the person appeared.


    "Understood!" The person responded and went hurriedly downstairs.


    Soon, the person returned with a Jade Bottle containing several pills inside.


    "Younger Brother Ye, take a look at this medicine." The Dragon God took the Jade Bottle and handed it over to Ye Feng.


    "What is this?" Seeing the pills inside the Jade Bottle, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    This medicine was made from extremely precious herbs, though the refining technique was average, it was still capable of restoring a great deal of True Qi.


    If Ye Feng could re-refine it, the effectiveness could be further enhanced.


    At that time, consuming one pill would allow Ye Feng to heal one more person.


    There appeared to be around six pills, enabling Ye Feng to treat six additional people.


    "It��s suitable!" Ye Feng nodded ordingly.


    "Great! I will have more of this kind of medicine brought over. I ask Younger Brother Ye to generously exert himself and heal them as soon as possible." Hearing it was usable, the Dragon God was very pleased.


    "There is no rush for that, I��d like to talk to you privately first." Ye Feng shook his head, not immediately agreeing.


    "Alright! You all may leave." Thinking Ye Feng had a request, the Dragon God kept a lower opinion of Ye Feng but did not show it.


    Actually, uponpletion, even if Ye Feng said nothing, the Dragon God would still grant him a generous reward.


    However, if Ye Feng openly requested it, the nature would be different, causing the Dragon God slight disappointment.


    "Understood, Dragon God." Following the Dragon God��smand, everyone left one after another.


    "Okay, you may speak now." Only after everyone had departed did the Dragon God signal, showing a bit of indifference on his face.


    But Ye Feng wasn��t bothered; instead, he looked at the Dragon God seriously and said, "Actually, the one who should most receive treatment is you, and your injuries are the most severe among them, plus I know the impact on you is very significant."


    "Ah?" The Dragon God was somewhat shocked hearing Ye Feng��s words.


    Originally, the Dragon God thought Ye Feng would make a request, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng had observed his condition and wanted to talk about this, realizing he had misunderstood Ye Feng.


    "Is this what you wanted to talk about with me?" After a brief shock, the Dragon God quickly asked.


    "Why else?" Ye Feng nodded and asked quizzically.


    <subt>freeNovelFire</subt>


    Regarding these meritorious contributors to the Dragon Country, Ye Feng wouldn��t actively request remuneration; these people were heroes he respected.


    "Haha!" The Dragon God awkwardly chuckled, then asked with full anticipation, "So about my injury, how confident are you?"


    "To be honest, I have no confidence currently, I can only help restore some." Ye Feng shook his head, answering truthfully.


    Hearing Ye Feng��s answer, the Dragon God felt somewhat disappointed.


    Originally, he hoped Ye Feng would bring him sce, but unexpectedly, what came was such a result.


    Clearly, he misunderstood Ye Feng��s intentions, thinking Ye Feng couldn��t heal him, he would have no hope in this life, feeling very despondent...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 313: Half-Step Martial God Peak

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Half-Step Martial God Peak</h4>


    "Indeed... with my condition, even if an Immortal came, there would be no hope, I should not cling to any hope." The Dragon God looked at Ye Feng with a hint of dejection, suddenly appearing somewhat aged.


    Although he knew this oue was possible, to truly face it was so unwilling.


    There was even a moment when the Dragon God felt as if the sky was copsing.


    "But luckily, the situation is better than I imagined. Even if I fall, you��re still able to heal their injuries, preventing the strength of Dragon Country from being weakened too much." Simultaneously, the Dragon God spoke with a bit of relief:


    "Otherwise, once I fall, there wouldn��t be anyone in the Divine Dragon Guard who can stand up. This is what we owe you!"


    "If this counts as owing me, then wouldn��t you owe me more once I heal you?" Hearing the Dragon God��s words, Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, the Dragon God was instantly confused, looking at Ye Feng with a puzzled expression.


    "Indeed, I can��t heal your injuries right now, but that doesn��t mean I won��t be able to in the future. I may not have the strength now, but once I reach the Martial Venerable Realm, healing you would be a matter of minutes." Ye Feng answered confidently in an instant.


    "Ah? This... ." Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words and seeing Ye Feng��s confident expression, the Dragon God was instantly dumbfounded.


    Originally, the Dragon God had been ready to face death, but Ye Feng��s words about treating him when his strength increased suddenly gave him a huge surprise, making him somewhat unable to believe it was true.


    "Is this... is this true? Can you really heal my injuries and restore my strength?" The Dragon God, excited, grabbed Ye Feng��s hand, hurriedly confirming.


    "That��s right!" Ye Feng nodded seriously, yet spoke with a bit of concern: "As long as I enter the Martial Venerable Realm, healing you will be effortless."


    "But I might need some time to reach the Martial Venerable Realm, and I��m worried something might ur within that time."


    Indeed, entering the Martial Venerable Realm was within Ye Feng��s capabilities, but how long it would take, he could not say for certain.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Feng would not have any worries.


    But now, with the Celestial Punishment Association preparing tounch fierce assaults on Dragon Country and the Divine Dragon Guard, he was genuinely worried that the Dragon God might suffer heavy losses due to their actions, or even get eliminated.


    "The Martial Venerable Realm, huh?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the Dragon God furrowed his brows, but replied with some relief: "Let nature take its course, but the Divine Dragon Guard will definitely provide you with the greatest support to help you reach the Martial Venerable Realm faster."


    "That would be best." Ye Feng nodded, then said, "Although I can��t heal youpletely, I can help you recover somewhat. Let��s start now!"


    "Alright! I��ll trouble you then, young brother." The Dragon God nodded, seeming to trust Ye Feng greatly.


    After the Dragon God removed his clothes, Ye Feng took out the Silver Needle and began to heal Dragon God.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    In an instant, Ye Feng��s hands moved swiftly, inserting the Silver Needle into the Dragon God��s body with a mysterious technique.


    "Hiss~" As the Silver Needle prated his body, the Dragon God immediately felt a sense of pain.


    Especially thest Silver Needle, which amplified this pain to its extreme, nearly causing the Dragon God to cry out.


    And this was just the beginning.


    "It��s a bit painful, please bear with it." After signaling, Ye Feng channeled True Qi through the Silver Needle into the Dragon God��s body, officially activating the Five Elements Divine Needle.


    "Whew~"


    "Hiss~"


    For a moment, the Dragon God felt waves of pain within his body.


    Compared to now, the previous pains were like a drizzle, causing even someone as resolute as the Dragon God to start crying out.


    Indeed, Ye Feng used the Five Elements Divine Needle to clear the hidden injuries and reconstruct some of the Dragon God��s bodily functions, rejuvenating his body; this process was certainly ruthless, causing anyone to experience unbearable pain.


    There was no other way, the Dragon God��s injuries were so severe that even doing this would only heal about thirty percent.


    While healing the Dragon God, Ye Feng��s True Qi rapidly depleted.


    After treating most of the injuries, Ye Feng felt that his True Qi seemed to have been entirely exhausted.


    Truly, healing the Dragon God was the most challenging.


    Thus, Ye Feng quickly took out a pill given by the Dragon God and swallowed one temporarily.


    As the pill entered his mouth, Ye Feng felt a surge of True Qi within him, supporting him to continue healing the Dragon God.


    "Withdraw!" After exhausting the final trace of True Qi, Ye Feng quickly withdrew the Silver Needle, then copsed on the ground exhaustedly, clearly wearied beyond measure.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng withdrew the needles, the Dragon God felt a tremendous change within, as if he felt his realm rapidly recovering.


    Advanced Martial Saint Peak!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Martial Saint at its Peak!


    Half-step Martial God!


    Half-step Martial God Peak!


    Instantly, the Dragon God felt that his cultivation base was infinitely close to the Quasi Martial God Realm.


    Though this was far from what it was before, the Dragon God was already very happy, as it indicated that Ye Feng could truly heal his injuries, only not just yet.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye, from now on, you are like my own brother." After recovering some of his cultivation base, the Dragon God excitedly embraced Ye Feng, shouting with joy.


    However, upon seeing Ye Feng��s weary state, the Dragon God realized how much energy Ye Feng had expended and awkwardly said: "I��m sorry! Sorry for your trouble."


    "It is my honor to heal you." Ye Feng smiled nonchntly, responding without a care.


    "Rest assured! As long as I��m here, no one will dare touch you. From now on, you are like my own brother." Seeing Ye Feng��spleteck of seeking acim, the Dragon God solemnly promised.


    "Ah?" Hearing the Dragon God��s promise, Ye Feng felt a surge of joy inside.


    Because with the Dragon God��s word, wouldn��t Ye Feng have free reign in Dragon Country from now on?


    Indeed, once the Dragon God puts the word out, who would dare provoke Ye Feng then?


    Moreover, the Dragon God seemed eager to be sworn brothers with Ye Feng right then and there, disying his sincere intentions.


    "Thank you!" In his excitement, Ye Feng hurriedly expressed his gratitude.


    "Brother Ye, if you don��t mind, how about calling me Brother Long from now on?" Seeing Ye Feng so distant, the Dragon God hurriedly asked.


    "Alright! Brother Long." The Dragon God said it so straightforwardly, Ye Feng quickly nodded in agreement.


    With such a powerful backer, how could Ye Feng not agree?


    Moreover, with the rtionship with the Dragon God, taking some things from the Divine Dragon Guard in the future would be justifiable, wouldn��t it?


    In fact, for the Divine Dragon Guard, countless herbs were a waste in their hands. If given to Ye Feng for refinement, Ye Feng could make those herbs reach their full potential, and that��s what Ye Feng wanted....

 Chapter 314: God of Medical Skill

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 314: God of Medical Skill</h4>


    "That��s more like it!" Hearing Ye Feng��s shout, the Dragon God promptly and excitedly agreed, hooking Ye Feng��s shoulder and bing friends with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng never dreamed that one day he would be able to call the Dragon God his brother. This is just too awesome!


    If word got out, it would shock countless people.


    This undoubtedly allows Ye Feng to be even more arrogant and assertive in Dragon Country.


    Afterward, Ye Feng and the Dragon God walked out with arms around each other��s shoulders.


    Seeing this scene, the higher-ups outside of the Divine Dragon Guard were stunned, looking at the two in disbelief.


    "Has the Dragon God sworn brotherhood with Younger Brother Ye? Look at them referring to each other as brothers."


    "No more calling him that; from now on, he must be called Mr. Ye or Lord Ye."


    "That��s right, Mr. Ye is a god among doctors; calling him Medical God is not an exaggeration, you could call him Lord Ye."


    ...


    After a brief moment of shock, everyone began to think of ways to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    Not only because Ye Feng��s medical skill is unparalleled and can heal their wounds.


    But also because Ye Feng and the Dragon God are sworn brothers, an existence they absolutely cannot afford to provoke.


    "I��m doomed. I feel my future is bleak." Only the East Guardian God looked utterly despaired upon seeing Ye Feng and the Dragon God calling each other brothers.


    In his view, having offended Ye Feng, Ye Feng would surely find an opportunity to deal with him.


    "Drag... has the Dragon God restored his power?" Just then, the Thunder Divine Guardian sensed something, and said in shock.


    "Whoa! Really, the boss restored to the peak of half-step Martial God Realm?" Fire Divine Guardian was equally stunned.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean by Dragon God restored to the peak of half-step Martial God Realm?" Hearing their words, the other Guardian Gods asked in confusion.


    Hearing their words, the four Divine Guardians finally realized that perhaps only they knew this news.


    "That��s right, actually it was my impatience that caused me to suffer severe injuries, dropping my realm to high-level Martial Saint." At this moment, the Dragon God came over to exin.


    "Ah? What should we do then?"


    "If the Dragon God falls, what will happen to us Divine Dragon Guard?"


    Hearing the Dragon God��s words, all the Guardian Gods immediately panicked.


    <sub>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</sub>


    To them, the Dragon God is the pir of the Divine Dragon Guard. If Dragon God is like this, it��s as if the sky is falling for the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "Don��t worry! With Brother Ye here, I will recover sooner orter." But the Dragon God calmly smiled, answering without concern.


    If it was before, the Dragon God might be more nervous than them, but now, having seen Ye Feng��s methods, in the Dragon God��s view, he will return to the peak sooner orter.


    "Moreover, I have a premonition that in some time, I will definitely be back to the Martial Venerable Realm." The Dragon God responded earnestly.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!"


    "Lord Ye is mighty!"


    And at this moment, everyone looked at Ye Feng with grateful eyes, expressing their heartfelt thanks.


    "... Hearing their title for himself, Ye Feng was bewildered; when did he be Lord Ye?


    "Alright, concerning your treatments, they are postponed. When to treat you and when to start, these will all be arranged by Brother Ye." At the same time, the Dragon God indicated.


    The Dragon God delegated all authority over the treatment to Ye Feng.


    "I��ll leave first, you stay here and follow Brother Ye��s arrangements!" After indicating, the Dragon God turned and left, leaving everyone for Ye Feng to arrange.


    Actually, the Dragon God left to prepare a grand gift for Ye Feng, allowing Ye Feng to quickly enter the Martial Venerable Realm.


    And at the scene, after the Dragon God left, all the Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods came up to Ye Feng eagerly, buttering up to him.


    "Lord Ye, you must give me treatment first, this is my little token of gratitude, please ept it."


    "Lord Ye, this is mine, I��m the North Guardian God, I have to hurry back to guard the borders, please treat me first."


    "Lord Ye... Lord Ye..."


    For a time, these Guardian Gods revered by thousands were incredibly respectful to Ye Feng for faster treatment, wishing they could give Ye Feng their best things.


    Ye Feng looked at the pills various Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods took out, which were the ones Elder Zhu himself had given him. These pills were very effective for Ye Feng right now.


    So, Ye Feng dly epted them all, responding to each one, "Your situation isn��t too serious, and you need to go back to guard the borders, I��ll treat you first."


    "You��re also good, I��ve heard of your fame since childhood, rest assured I��ll treat you at the first opportunity."


    ...


    For any Guardian God, Ye Feng gave a promise to treat them as soon as possible.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, like thest East Guardian God.


    "As for you, your situation is quite special, I��m afraid I can��t help." Looking at the embarrassed East Guardian God, Ye Feng replied with a smiling face, without taking his pill.


    "Lord Ye, do I have any problems?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the East Guardian God panicked immediately.


    "Yes! The problem is significant, your body is very special, direct treatment won��t be effective." Ye Feng feigned seriousness, nodding.


    "Ah? What should I do then?" Hearing Ye Feng��s response, the East Guardian God became anxious.


    "How about this, before treatment, you should sweat continuously for twenty-four hours, nonstop." After some thought, Ye Feng seriously offered a n.


    What special body��s inability for direct treatment, Ye Feng was holding a grudge, trying to take the opportunity to mess with this guy, very cunning indeed.


    "Ah? Is that for real?" East Guardian God looked despairingly.


    Sweating and tiring out weren��t much in his eyes.


    However, continuous sweating for twenty-four hours means that even if he met the requirement, he would be thest to receive treatment among all the Guardian Gods.


    Not just among the Guardian Gods, but could be thest among everyone to get treated, this made him panicked.


    Meanwhile, everyone noticed Ye Feng��s face full of smiles, finally realizing perhaps Ye Feng was taking the opportunity to teach East Guardian God a lesson.


    ��Lord Ye sure holds grudges, but well done, let this guy who unted so much, see him unting now?��


    ��Never provoke Lord Ye in the future, or you won��t even know how you died, it��s terrifying.��


    ��Is twenty-four hours of continuous sweating serious? This guy might be in trouble; he��s quite old, can his body take it?��


    Amused as they were, everyone silently swore that in the future, even if offending the Dragon God, they absolutely must not offend Ye Feng, or they��d end up like East Guardian God.


    ��Haha! Younger Brother Ye is still superior, making this guy have no temper at all.�� Elder Zhu quietly gave Ye Feng a thumbs-up.

 Chapter 315: Can鈥檛 I fix you up?

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Can��t I fix you up?</h4>


    "Then I should start sweating now?" the East Guardian God asked, bewildered.


    "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded and indicated to the Fire Divine Guardian and Thunder Divine Guardian beside him: "You two will oversee and time him. Come to find me after he has sweated for twenty hours."


    "Yes, Lord Ye." The two nodded eagerly, agreeing without hesitation.


    This was a great opportunity to ingratiate themselves to Ye Feng, how could they miss it?


    Moreover, they were the four Divine Guardians, and they did not need to guard the border, so they were not in a hurry to heal.


    From the perspective of the Divine Dragon Guard, letting the major Guardian Gods heal first was the best n.


    But who told the East Guardian God to be such a fool, daring to offend Ye Feng.


    "This is for you." Even so, the East Guardian God cheerfully forced the pill in his hand upon Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng finally smiled and epted it, then indicated: "After four hours, I will treat the North Guardian God first, then the East Vice Guardian God, then the Central Guardian God, and finally the West Guardian God."


    "These are my limits for treatment within four hours; the rest will be arranged after I have healed them."


    Everyone nodded in agreement with Ye Feng��s arrangements.


    "We��ll follow Lord Ye��s arrangementspletely!"


    "Lord Ye, you��re tired aren��t you? I will arrange a ce for you to rest."


    ...


    The Water Divine Guardian hurriedly arranged a ce for Ye Feng to rest so he could take a proper break.


    They all knew that Ye Feng had just expended a lot of energy treating the Dragon God.


    "Mm!" Ye Feng nodded, following the Water Divine Guardian to the VIP resting area.


    The headquarters of the Divine Dragon Guard was indeed huge.


    On the surface, this was an important ce where entry was forbidden under penalty of death.


    However, secretly this was the headquarters of the Divine Dragon Guard, and all true secrets of the Divine Dragon Guard were hidden beneath in the underground base.


    The underground base was truly the headquarters of the Divine Dragon Guard, and only its official members could enter.


    Even the logistics and service personnel of the Divine Dragon Guard were unable to enter the core underground base.


    Not to mention these people, even Ye Feng could not enter the underground base without being a member of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Under the guidance of the Water Divine Guardian, Ye Feng arrived at a courtyard, which was his resting area, truly luxurious.


    "Without my orders, do not let anyone in." Once inside the courtyard, Ye Feng said.


    "Alright!" The Water Divine Guardian nodded kindly.


    "Thank you!" After thanking, Ye Feng closed the courtyard door and entered the resting room.


    Confirming there were no surveince devices, Ye Feng then took out the pills he had received today and re-refined them all.


    Previously, Elder Zhu had given him a total of eighty pills.


    This was the result of the five main Guardian Gods, four Divine Guardians, plus five Vice Guardian Gods and four Deputy Divine Guardians, providing these eighty pills, proving their scarcity within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Upon Ye Feng��s re-refinement, the impurities within these pills werepletely removed, and with the addition of some medicinal materials, they became top-grade pills, capable of exerting stronger medicinal effects.


    In fact, if the materials for these pills were given directly to Ye Feng to refine, he could enhance their effectiveness vastly.


    Indeed, these pills were a tenth of the Small Rejuvenation Pill��s efficacy.


    But if the raw materials were given to Ye Feng for refining, he could elevate the pills�� efficacy to about an eighth or even higher of a Small Rejuvenation Pill.


    Unfortunately, someone wasted these materials.


    Of course, although not as skilled as Ye Feng, this person was one of the top Alchemy Masters in this world.


    After spending some time, Ye Feng obtained 80 new pills.


    "Can I use these pills to break through again?" Ye Feng wondered as he looked at the pills in his hand, full of anticipation.


    With some expectation, Ye Feng tossed a pill into his mouth.


    Indeed, consuming these pills now was noticeably weaker than before; it seemed breaking through with them was not promising.


    Indeed, as one progresses, the medicinal effect can be weaker.


    However, although the current medicinal effect was weaker than before, it was still very potent, converting into arge amount of True Qi.


    After consuming one pill, Ye Feng threw five more into his mouth.


    "Whew!" With the action, Ye Feng felt like his body was about to burst, a limitless power emerging within him.


    Thus, Ye Feng frantically circted True Qi, quickly refining these medicinal liquids into True Qi.


    Five pills caused a surge in True Qi within Ye Feng��s body.


    However, there was still some distance to the peak of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation Perfection.


    "Continue!" Nevertheless, Ye Feng did not give up, tossing five more pills into his mouth.


    "Refine!" As Ye Feng refined, the True Qi within him grew stronger.


    Finally, after exhausting thest bit of medicinal liquid, Ye Feng entered the peak of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation Perfection.


    "Whew!" Observing the result, Ye Feng sighed with relief.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng began an even more intense cultivation, utilizing the pills to crazily advance his realm.


    The ultimate peak of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation Perfection!


    After consuming fifty pills, Ye Feng sessfully reached the ultimate peak of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation Perfection.


    However, two major hurdles stood before Ye Feng before entering the fourthyer of Qi Cultivation.


    That is what ismonly called Semi-Martial Venerable and Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    Although the Cultivation System does not have this saying, Ye Feng could still sense them blocking his way.


    Who knows whether the Cultivation Realm has terms half-step to the fourthyer of Qi Cultivation and quasi to the fourthyer of Qi Cultivation.


    "Continue!" With a furrowed brow, Ye Feng used the remaining pills to keep enhancing his power.


    Increasing power further, even if unable to break through, would make Ye Feng more adept when healing.


    Moreover, it would enhance Ye Feng��sbat ability; why wouldn��t he do it?


    Thus, Ye Feng exhausted the remaining pills, making his True Qi unbelievably fierce.


    Currently, at full True Qi state, Ye Feng could treat three people in one go.


    By using pills to restore True Qi, the treatment speed could be even faster.


    Furthermore, while enhancing power, Ye Feng felt he touched one of the two obstacles, the threshold of Semi-Martial Venerable.


    Next time leveraging resources for breakthrough, Ye Feng might reach Semi-Martial Venerable.


    After cultivation, Ye Feng took out the pill given by the Dragon God.


    This pill could restore True Qi but was mediocre; he nned to re-refine it...


    Meanwhile, at the South headquarters of the Celestial Punishment Association, many of its senior members were gathered, looking extremely displeased, showing angry expressions.


    It seemed someone had infuriated them, and they were prepared to shred that person into pieces...

 Chapter 316: The Full Dispatch

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 316: The Full Dispatch</h4>


    That��s right, what they are discussing now is regarding Ye Feng.


    At the Southern Headquarters of the Celestial Punishment Association, all the high-ranking members from Dragon Country have gathered here.


    Indeed, after the Skeleton Commander from the Southern branch reported the matter, the Dragon Country Headquarters of the Celestial Punishment Association issued an order to gather all the Commanders in Dragon Country.


    At this moment, in the conference hall of the Southern Headquarters, sitting at the head of the table is the person in charge of Dragon Country.


    This person is dressed in dark blue, with the blood-red edges on the cloak, appearing extremely domineering, as if containing endless killing intent.


    On his face is a Ghost Pattern Mask, with sharp and fierce rays emitted from his eyes.


    This is the person in charge of the Celestial Punishment Association in Dragon Country, the Ghost Pattern Asura God.


    To the left of the Ghost Pattern Asura God sits a person wearing a light blue cloak with light blood-red edges, donning a Fire me Mask; he is the left hand of the Ghost Pattern Asura God, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God.


    To the right of the Ghost Pattern Asura God sits a person wearing a light blue cloak with light blood-red edges, donning a Red Dragon Mask; he is the right hand of the Ghost Pattern Asura God, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    Besides these three, there are five other Commanders in the conference hall.


    The Skeleton Commander with a Skeleton Mask sits next to the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God.


    Next to the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God is a person in a golden cloak wearing a Ghost-Faced Mask; he is the person in charge of the East of the Celestial Punishment Association, the Ghost-Faced Commander.


    Apart from these two Commanders, there are the Central Commander, Western Commander, and Northern Commander.


    The Central Commander, wearing a Fire Phoenix Mask, is known as the Fire Phoenix Commander.


    The Western Commander, wearing a Blood Sacrifice Mask, is known as the Blood Sacrifice Commander.


    The Northern Commander, wearing a Demon Eye Mask, is known as the Demon Eye Commander.


    These people form the strongest fighting force of the Celestial Punishment Association in Dragon Country; no one expected that they would gather together, surprisingly intimidated by Ye Feng.


    If the outside world knew about this, jaws would likely drop.


    At this moment, they had just finished watching a video clip.


    After watching the video, the Ghost Pattern Asura God, sitting at the head, showed a grave expression and asked everyone in front of him, "What do you think of this guy?"


    "For someone at just the Martial Sect Realm, he can effortlessly dismantle the Eight Trigrams Array formed by major Deacons and countless elites; his strength is unfathomable." The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God also furrowed his brows, holding a high regard for Ye Feng.


    "Moreover, he is very young, yet possesses such terrifyingbat capabilities; his future is limitless." The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God also nodded seriously, agreeing.


    "If we allow him to continue like this, he will pose the greatest danger to our Celestial Punishment Association." The Skeleton Commander said, somewhat panicked.


    "I believe that in this matter, the Skeleton Commander did not handle it well, allowing his subordinates topletely offend him. If we had tried to recruit him early on, he might have been a major asset to our Celestial Punishment Association." The Ghost-Faced Commander, seated opposite the Skeleton Commander, criticized.


    "Indeed, I agree with what the Ghost-Faced Commander said; if we had initially adopted a policy of recruitment, he might have been one of us." The other three Commanders also brightened up and criticized.


    The Celestial Punishment Association, though appearing harmonious on the surface, engages in secret struggles, and whenever there is a chance, they would take advantage to step on the opposing side.


    Indeed, while the Celestial Punishment Association is mighty, its resources are not infinite either.


    In the fight for resources and limited positions, their contention has always been fierce.


    "Recruit?" The Skeleton Commander scoffed with a coldugh, unhappily rebutting, "Is it that easy? He has disrupted our Celestial Punishment Association��s major n, causing everything to start over. Would someone like him join us? Can we, the Celestial Punishment Association, ept him?"


    "Is he the one interfering with Deacon Hai, causing the traitor Li Qing to hand over the data to Dragon Country?" Upon hearing the Skeleton Commander��s words, the Ghost Pattern Asura God immediately became furious.


    "That��s right!" The Skeleton Commander nodded.


    "Damn it! I must kill him." Hearing it was indeed Ye Feng, the Ghost Pattern Asura God immediately erupted in rage.


    Indeed, precisely because of Ye Feng, he was scolded terribly from above.


    Moreover, the n of the Celestial Punishment Association against Dragon Country was also stalled because of this, forcing a strategic recalibration.


    It��s fair to say that because of Ye Feng, the Celestial Punishment Association suffered tremendous losses.


    Now, many high-ranking members of the Celestial Punishment Association wish to eliminate Ye Feng quickly, and they have given a death order to the Ghost Pattern Asura God.


    Initially, the Ghost Pattern Asura God hadn��t linked this incident, but the Skeleton Commander��s reminder made him aware that both matters were caused by the same person.


    The new hatredbined with old grudges caused the Ghost Pattern Asura God to erupt immediately.


    "Fire Glow Deputy Asura God and Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, listen up, you all act together with the Skeleton Commander; make sure you bring Ye Feng back to me. The other four Commanders, cooperate with them on their mission." Thus, the Ghost Pattern Asura God decisively issued the order.


    If not for the Divine Dragon Guard in Dragon Country restraining the Celestial Punishment Association and preventing the Ghost Pattern Asura God from acting rashly, he would definitely have personally dealt with Ye Feng and torn him to pieces.


    Indeed, due to the pressure from the Divine Dragon Guard, the experts from the Celestial Punishment Association didn��t dare act rashly, fearing exposure.


    This is precisely why in thest pursuit of Li Qing, only Deacon Hai was dispatched; otherwise, if a Commander was involved, Li Qing would likely have perished even with Ye Feng��s assistance.


    However, this time, with five Commanders plus two Deputy Asura Gods taking action forcefully, it is considered giving Ye Feng enough face.


    Because exposure of these individuals would be extremely detrimental to the Celestial Punishment Association��s deployments in Dragon Country, the association cannot afford such a loss.


    But at this juncture, they absolutely will not allow Ye Feng to continue growing.


    To capture Ye Feng alive, they have dispatched such a formidable lineup, putting all their efforts into it.


    "Understood!" Hearing the words of the Ghost Pattern Asura God, everyone quickly acknowledged the order.


    Apart from the Asura Gods, the Celestial Punishment Association almost mobilized all forces just to deal with one Ye Feng.


    If Ye Feng knew about this news, who knows what expression he would have; he might even feel utterly frustrated, wishing he could have done better earlier?


    "Ruining the Celestial Punishment Association��s good deed, you must have a death wish; let��s see how you meet your end." After issuing the order, the Ghost Pattern Asura God��s eyes turned sinister, muttering through gritted teeth.


    Along with the Ghost Pattern Asura God��smand, as the high-ranking members of the Celestial Punishment Association returned to their positions, the association is bound tounch nearly frenzied actions, putting Ye Feng in a very unfavorable situation.


    ....


    At this moment, Ye Feng is clearly unaware of these developments.


    Once he recovered sufficiently, Ye Feng left the rest area and began preparing to heal the others.


    The moment Ye Feng stepped out, seeing the scene before him, he couldn��t help butugh, nearly bursting intoughter.


    And it wasn��t just Ye Feng who found it amusing; all the onlookers alsoughed shamelessly, seemingly very entertained....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 317: The Most Miserable Person

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 317: The Most Miserable Person</h4>


    "Look at this guy, he��s really desperate to sweat. Such a difficult move, and he��s not afraid of straining his old back."


    "No choice, who told him to be so domineering?"


    "Exactly, offending everyone but daring to offend Lord Ye? Isn��t he just asking for it?"


    "Haha! As long as it��s entertaining. Let��s see how miserable this guy gets; it��s really cracking me up."


    Indeed, in the Divine Dragon Guard, everyone was most happy just watching the antics of the East Guardian God.


    After Ye Feng set the conditions for treatment, the East Guardian God began intense exercise to keep himself sweating.


    Initially, the East Guardian God thought this would be a very simple task. Discover stories on fre


    But he was wrong, very wrong.


    Because he was a very strong cultivator, wanting to sweat was easier said than done. Even if he gave it his all, he couldn��t break a sweat.


    This made him very anxious.


    After trying various methods, the East Guardian God finally started sweating.


    From the time he began to when he started sweating, three hours had passed.


    In the following hour, to maintain sweating, he exerted himself, exhausting his energy with every move.


    So, when Ye Feng came out, he naturally saw this spectacle.


    "Not bad, keep it up!" Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and offered encouragement.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye." Seeing it was Ye Feng, the East Guardian God grinned with delight, feeling motivated to work even harder.


    "This clown!" Observing this scene, even the nearby Fire Divine Guardian couldn��t help butugh.


    "Hurry up," the Fire Divine Guardian ordered seriously, trying to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    "Hmph!" Snorting, the East Guardian God sped up his pace.


    "Stop looking and gather over here." Ye Feng pped his hands, signaling.


    With Ye Feng��s signal, the others followed him to his resting area, preparing to wait for him to start the treatment.


    "North Guardian God,e in!"


    Hearing Ye Feng��s call, the North Guardian God entered Ye Feng��s resting area with excitement.


    In Ye Feng��s resting ce, the North Guardian God, as directed, removed his clothes and sat in front of Ye Feng.


    "It might hurt a little, so brace yourself." Before starting, Ye Feng gave a warning.


    "Don��t worry! I��m a tough guy; this is a piece of cake for me..." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the North Guardian God boasted.


    "Good to hear," Ye Feng said as he swiftly inserted the silver needles into the North Guardian God��s body.


    "Ah! Aaaah!"


    Originally, Ye Feng thought this guy could handle it, but unexpectedly, before he even finished bragging, he started screaming, getting pped in the face by reality pretty quickly.


    ��Where��s the tough guy act? Wasn��t it a piece of cake? Were you brought here by a monkey to act as a clown?�� Seeing this, Ye Feng looked bewildered, disying a disdainful expression.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s disdainful look, the North Guardian God��s face turned red immediately.


    He thought it wouldn��t be a big deal, but it was unexpectedly excruciating, catching him off guard and that��s why he let out a series of pig-like squeals.


    After getting used to it, he endured the pain much better than before.


    So, Ye Feng continued the acupuncture, leveraging the power of the Five Elements Divine Needle.


    Indeed, with increased power, Ye Feng wielded the Five Elements Divine Needle with greater ease.


    At this rate of energy consumption, Ye Feng, when fully powered, could heal 3.5 people.


    Meaning, after treating three people, his True Qi wouldn��t be depleted and there��d be some left, enough to heal half a person.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    Once all the silver needles were inserted, Ye Feng manipted the True Qi through the needles into the North Guardian God��s body.


    "Phew~" With Ye Feng��s actions, the North Guardian God drew in a sharp breath, disying a pained expression.


    This heart-wrenching pain almost made him cry out loud.


    However, having lost face once, he managed to endure it quite well.


    "Done!" With his endurance, Ye Feng easily healed the internal injuries and withdrew the silver needles.


    Bang!


    With Ye Feng��s words just falling, the North Guardian God could feel his realm uncontrobly soaring.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Peak of Peak Martial Saint!


    Pinnacle of Peak Martial Saint!


    In an instant, the North Guardian God felt he was about to return to his peak state.


    However, his realm stopped at the pinnacle of Peak Martial Saint.


    In fact, his peak state was at the quasi-Martial God realm.


    Although it hasn��t recovered yet, he felt he would soon recover, and this feeling was very strong.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Lord Ye, you��re like a parent reborn for me." In excitement, the North Guardian God almost knelt before Ye Feng, but was stopped by him.


    Letting someone of his stature kneel to thank Ye Feng, isn��t that overwhelming for Ye Feng?


    "Go bring the East Vice Guardian God in," Ye Feng indicated with a smile as he stopped him.


    "Sure, Lord Ye." The North Guardian God responded with delight, then headed out.


    "How did it go? How was it?"


    "Did your realm recover? To what extent has it recovered? Can it really be cured?"


    "Say something! Are you trying to make us anxious?"


    After the North Guardian God went out, the others surrounded him and quickly asked.


    Though they believed in Ye Feng��s ability, during the experience, they naturally wanted to witness it firsthand, so they were particrly eager, wanting to see if Ye Feng really had such miraculous power.


    "Not so good," the North Guardian God replied with a feigned disappointed look seeing their expectant faces.


    "Oh? It failed? Wasn��t it supposed to seed for everyone?"


    "Sigh! Looks like there are failures; what if I fail?"


    Hearing the North Guardian God��s words, everyone felt inevitably disappointed, appearing very dispirited.


    "Sigh!" At this moment, the North Guardian God sighed and suddenly said, "It just recovered to the pinnacle of Peak Martial Saint, what a pity."


    Simultaneously, the North Guardian God fully revealed his aura without holding back.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned, overjoyed at the sight of the North Guardian God.


    Then, realizing the truth, they gritted their teeth and angrily asked, "You call that ��not so good��? Are you courting death, do you believe we��ll beat you up?"


    "Come on! All of you,e at me!" The North Guardian God boasted, feeling proud of his restored cultivation base, dismissing everyone else.


    Indeed, the only one who could rival him was the South Guardian God, but the South Guardian God had returned to the South, guarding the southern border, allowing him to be unrestrained.


    Hearing his words, they then realized that confronting the North Guardian God now would be an invitation to get thrashed.


    So, though they were gnashing their teeth in anger, they had no way to deal with the North Guardian God, feeling extremely frustrated.

 Chapter 318: Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone</h4>


    "A bunch of weaklings!" Seeing this scene, the North Guardian God couldn��t be more pleased,ughing disdainfully at everyone.


    At the same time, he gestured towards the East Vice Guardian God, saying, "Lord Ye is calling you in quickly!"


    "Thank you!" Upon hearing this, the East Vice Guardian God hurriedly thanked him and swiftly entered Ye Feng��s residence.


    As soon as he entered, a series of miserable cries emerged from Ye Feng��s residence, making the East Vice Guardian God look even more wretched than the North Guardian God.


    ....


    A period of timeter, the East Vice Guardian God also stepped out.


    "How is it? Recovered?" Seeing hime out, everyone asked eagerly.


    "Yes!" The East Vice Guardian God nodded, revealing his aura.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Although not at the absolute peak of the Martial Saint, it was already quite remarkable. Given time, he could definitely recover better and be stronger, even reaching the level of a Half-step Martial God.


    "Great! Haha! Truly, the heavens are helping our Divine Dragon Guard."


    "Lord Ye is truly amazing, actually able to heal uspletely."


    "It��s wonderful. With Lord Ye here, we��re not afraid of any severe injuries anymore."


    Witnessing this, everyone was overjoyed. Their gratitude and respect for Ye Feng��s residence deepened.


    Indeed, for the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng was a great benefactor worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Ye Feng��s actions had saved the Divine Dragon Guard from peril, giving them greater confidence to resist the invasion of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    ....


    A whileter, Ye Feng, looking quite exhausted, came out.


    During this period, Ye Feng had exceeded expectations, healing a total of six people and restoring some of their strength.


    Although Ye Feng could continue taking medicine to keep healing people, his body couldn��t quite take it, so he nned to rest a little.


    Seeing Ye Fenge out, all the Divine Guardians hurriedly brought food and drinks to entertain him well.


    At the same time, they apanied Ye Feng to tour the entire Divine Dragon Guard base, of course, excluding the underground base.


    The Divine Dragon Guard��s base was indeed heavily guarded.


    Apart from the many obvious guards, many hidden ones were also set up, leaving no chance for enemies to infiltrate.


    Moreover, the environment of the Divine Dragon Guard��s base was excellent, highly suitable for cultivation.


    Regarding this ce, Ye Feng seemed to sense the trajectory of arrays, appearing to have some Spirit Gathering effect.


    Although much weaker than Ye Feng��s Spirit Gathering Array, with this world��s cultivation system, setting up such an array was indeed remarkable.


    After touring the headquarters, Ye Feng, apanied by others, supervised the East Guardian God.


    This guy, eager for a quick recovery, didn��t dare to take any breaks.


    Despite being very tired and exhausted now, he didn��t dare stop, fearing that he would stop sweating.


    Ye Feng had told him to sweat continuously for twenty-four hours; if he stopped sweating, he would have to start over.


    Seeing the East Guardian God��s sorry state, Ye Feng smiled. After all, since this guy had offended him, he deserved some punishment.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Feng��s face, those around became even more convinced that Ye Feng was taking the opportunity for revenge.


    So, they warned themselves internally never to offend Ye Feng, or they��d end up like the East Guardian God.


    "Haha! We really need to thank Brother Ye for restoring six more strong individuals for the Divine Dragon Guard this time." At this moment, the Dragon God approached with others, expressing gratitude with a smile.


    "Brother Long, you��re too kind. It��s what I should do." Ye Feng replied with a smile, unconcerned.


    "I��ve prepared some Recovery Pills for you. Do you want to check these puppies out?" After patting Ye Feng��s shoulder, the Dragon God handed over a few jade bottles.


    Inside the jade bottles were the same Recovery Pills previously given to Ye Feng.


    The pills in the jade bottles seemed to add up to about twenty in total, obviously the entire stash of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "It��s enough, it��s enough!" Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    With these pills, Ye Feng would not only have Recovery Medicines during treatment but could also save some for future battles, which was truly delightful.


    "That��s good!" Hearing this was enough, the Dragon God nodded while uncertainly adding, "If it��s not enough, I��ll find more. Don��t be polite with me."


    "It��s really enough. Once I rest a bit, I��ll continue treating them." Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    Having received so many pills, I must speed up the pace. Otherwise, these many pills would go to waste.


    "No worries, take care of your health. Don��t overexert yourself." The Dragon God nodded, expressing concern.


    "Rest assured! I��m not that foolish," Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Over there...," the Dragon God sighed helplessly, looking at the East Guardian God who was sweating profusely. "He��s already getting on in years; maybe let him stop? If anything happens, the Divine Dragon Guard would lose a great asset!"


    "Alright, once I finish resting this time, I��ll let him stop and treat him first," Ye Feng nodded.


    Since the Dragon God had spoken, how could Ye Feng refuse?


    "By the way! You mentioned needing cultivation resources earlier, so I found some. See if they��re useful to you?" With Ye Feng��s agreement, the Dragon God brought over some cultivation resources.


    The first thing was several Celestial Essence Stones.


    Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones!


    Indeed, the Dragon God brought Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, totaling over thirty.


    These Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones would still be somewhat useful for Ye Feng��s cultivation.


    Moreover, apart from the Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng also saw Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones.


    free\we\bnov(e)(l)


    Yes, truly Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones, containing much more terrifying Spiritual Qi than the Upper Grade ones.


    Using these Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones for cultivation would indeed be explosively effective.


    However, even for someone like the Dragon God, he only managed toe up with a mere three Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones, proving just how rare they were.


    "This is all I can manage; it��s a bit little, I hope you don��t mind." After handing the items to Ye Feng, the Dragon God said somewhat awkwardly.


    "This is already very good, thank you, Brother Long." Ye Feng nodded excitedly, replying with satisfaction.


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng��s shout, everyone was stunned.


    They heard Ye Feng actually calling the Dragon God "Brother," indicating Ye Feng truly became brothers with the Dragon God, a status much higher than theirs.


    However, after considering Ye Feng��s contributions to the Divine Dragon Guard, they epted it.


    Ye Feng, being such a deity in medical skills, was more than enough to be brothers with the Dragon God, especially since the Dragon God relied on Ye Feng for a full recovery.


    Once Ye Feng received these cultivation resources, he couldn��t wait to start cultivating, eager to see what level he could reach with these Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones. This anticipation filled Ye Feng with excitement....

 Chapter 319: Half-Step Martial Venerable

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Half-Step Martial Venerable</h4>


    After arriving at the resting area, Ye Feng took out an Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone.


    This thing contains a substantial amount of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, but unfortunately, Ye Feng now requires an immense amount of True Qi, so the effect seems rather average.


    Yet, a treasure like this, if given to many people for cultivation, would be considered invaluable.


    Indeed, not everyone has the kind of fortunate encounter Ye Feng does, acquiring so many cultivation resources.


    For most cultivators, obtaining some cultivation resources is even harder than earning money for ordinary people.


    Of course, even if others were given abundant cultivation resources, they couldn��t be as heaven-defying as Ye Feng.


    Cultivation isn��t something everyone can pursue; it also requires talent. If your talent is insufficient, no matter how many resources you are given, you won��t achieve great aplishments.


    ....


    Holding the Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone, Ye Feng began cultivating using the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi within the Celestial Essence Stone.


    During cultivation, not only was Ye Feng��s cultivation base increasing, but the True Qi in his body was also rapidly recovering.


    It is precisely due to this that Ye Feng previously regained his state in just four hours.


    Beforehand, Ye Feng had already reached the peak state of Perfection at Qi Cultivation Level Three.


    Now, as Ye Feng continually cultivated, this state seemed increasingly apparent and intense.


    However, considering Ye Feng��s current state, it seemed unwise to attempt a breakthrough.


    Therefore, Ye Feng continued to enhance his cultivation base and recover his state.


    After exhausting more than thirty Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng felt that he could advance at any moment.


    "Now is the time!" With this thought, Ye Feng took out a Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone and began to push through the current major barrier.


    Due to Ye Feng��s previous substantial umtion, everything was progressing naturally, and besides, this half-step Martial Venerable Realm isn��t considered a genuine breakthrough, merely breaking through half a realm at most.


    Boom!


    Thus, with Ye Feng��s actions, a muffled sound echoed from within Ye Feng��s body, and he naturally entered the half-step Martial Venerable Realm.


    In terms of the cultivation realms, it counts as a half-step into Qi Cultivation Level Four.


    The cultivator has not yet reached Qi Cultivation Level Four but possesses a portion of its power.


    Boom!


    Meanwhile, after breaking through the half-step Martial Venerable, Ye Feng felt the True Qi in his body bing even more terrifying.


    While breaking through to this realm doesn��t increase his power as much as a major realm breakthrough, it still shouldn��t be underestimated.


    With Ye Feng��s current strength, although he may not be invincible in the Martial Venerable Realm, ordinary Martial Venerables are definitely not his match.


    Perhaps only peak Martial Venerables, or even those at half-step Martial Saint and Quasi-Martial Saint level, could pose a threat to Ye Feng.


    After the breakthrough, Ye Feng used the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi within the Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone to strengthen his realm.


    It must be said, this Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone is indeed more effective than Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, containing far more concentrated Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.


    One!


    View the correct content at fr\eewe.bno vel.c(o)m


    Two!


    Three!


    With a slight excitement, Ye Feng consumed three Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones entirely.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng��s True Qi notably surged, and his realm escted to the level of an old-school half-step Martial Venerable.


    Moreover, Ye Feng reached the peak state within the old-school half-step Martial Venerable, and with one more Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone, he could advance to the peak of the half-step Martial Venerable.


    Though a bit regretful, Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    With a satisfied smile, Ye Feng walked out of his residence.


    By now, it was already dark, and the East Guardian God outside was still frantically training, not daring to ck off even a bit.


    Moreover, the East Guardian God was quite disheveled at this time, utterly exhausted.


    But even so, he couldn��t dare stop even for a second.


    "Stop! I��ll heal you now." So, Ye Feng called to the East Guardian God.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the East Guardian God looked bewildered.


    Subsequently, he answered, a bit surprised, "But I haven��t met the conditions yet."


    "Whose decision is it, mine or yours?" Ye Feng asked, without good humor.


    "Yours." The East Guardian God promptly responded respectfully, then quickly approached Ye Feng.


    "This guy is getting off easy; he should��ve been punished a bit longer."


    "The Dragon God spoke, can Lord Ye say no?"


    "True enough, if this guy��s body gets worn out with some ailments, it would be a tremendous loss for our Divine Dragon Guard too."


    ....


    As the East Guardian God stopped, the onlookers felt somewhat regretful, showing just how poor his reputation usually was.


    As they were discussing, Ye Fengmenced a new round of healing.


    Ye Feng first healed the East Guardian God; if anything happened at the border without this guy, it would be troublesome.


    ....


    While Ye Feng was healing the group again, far in Elder Zhu��s residence in the South,ughter rang out.


    "Haha! I��ve finally seeded!"


    With thisughter, Elder Zhu released his aura.


    Half-step Martial God!


    Indeed, Elder Zhu had entered the half-step Martial God realm.


    After restoring his power, Elder Zhu��s cultivation base grew stronger day by day, and within just one or two days, he entered the half-step Martial God realm.


    Inparison to his peak, this might not be much.


    But for him now, just recovering to the half-step Martial God realm was enough to keep him ted for several days and nights.


    This feeling of returning to peak status is truly fantastic.


    Thinking of this, Elder Zhu felt even more grateful to Ye Feng.


    In his view, without Ye Feng, he might have remained depressed and could have dragged on for years before expiring.


    \(n)ovel(.)co(m)


    But now, he feels filled with vitality, believing not only can he return to his peak but he will be even stronger than before.


    Not only him, but everyone treated by Ye Feng shares the same sentiment, all extremely thankful to Ye Feng.


    Whizz!


    Whizz, whizz!


    After regaining his strength, Elder Zhu tested himself and found that both his speed and power had be overwhelmingly terrifying.


    This feeling is truly wonderful; he feels brimming with strength all over, even having a feeling of invincibility in the world.


    "Are you all ready to face my counterattack? Are you still just as strong as before? Don��t disappoint me." Elder Zhu smiled, looking toward Japan, shaking with excitement.


    Over the years, as his realm fell, Elder Zhu lost his fighting spirit and stopped contending with Japan��s experts, bearing not a small amount of their arrogance.


    But now, having recovered his realm, Elder Zhu instantly felt full of fighting spirit, eager to exchange blows with Japan��s experts.


    ....


    As Elder Zhu was entering the half-step Martial God realm, Ye Feng initiated a new round of reprimand toward the East Guardian God.


    Though Ye Feng temporarily spared the East Guardian God, if he easily believed it as such, he might be too naive....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 320: Waves of Pig Squeals

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Waves of Pig Squeals</h4>


    "It��s going to hurt a lot, so you better brace yourself!" Ye Feng took out the Silver Needle and said with a mischievous smile.


    "Don��t worry! I��m a man of steel..." The East Guardian God initially intended to boast a bit, but before he could finish, Ye Feng had already inserted the needle. He cried out in pain, his face contorting in agony, "Ah! Ah! Ah! Why does it hurt so much, oh my goodness!"


    In an instant, the East Guardian God was on the brink of copse from the pain.


    "Wow, the East Guardian God��s performance is really poor, isn��t it? He��s literally calling for his mom?"


    "Exactly, while others might scream too, it��s not this intense. I can��t believe this guy is so afraid of pain, it��s truly embarrassing."


    Hearing the cries from inside, the onlookers outsideughed heartily.


    "Wait a minute? The East Guardian God wasn��t like this before, right? Back when he had bones scraped to treat his wounds, he didn��t even make a sound." However, those who were more familiar with the East Guardian God found it a bit puzzling.


    "So it��s actually Ye God messing with him? We were too naive to think Ye God would let him off so easily; turns out he was waiting for him here."


    "Haha! Never provoke Ye God again, or we��ll never know how we died."


    Hearing his words, everyone finally realized what was going on.


    Before, they wondered why Ye Feng had let the East Guardian God off so easily.


    Now they understood, they were too naive, Ye Feng had even scarier tricks waiting for the East Guardian God.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was up to no good.


    Without the East Guardian God��s knowledge, Ye Feng intensified his pain.


    Not much, just over tenfold.


    Remember, under normal conditions, people were already in agony, let alone tenfold. Wouldn��t the East Guardian God cry out loud enough to call for his dad?


    "Oh? Is this all your perseverance amounts to? You��re not that great after all." Seeing the East Guardian God in such a sorry state, Ye Feng suppressed his smile and said with feigned irritation.


    "Mistake! I��ll definitely hold on next time." The East Guardian God wiped the sweat the size of beans off his forehead and quickly promised.


    At this moment, Ye Feng inserted another needle.


    "Ah! Why does it hurt so much? This isn��t scientific, why is this happening?" In a sh, a wave of pain surged through the East Guardian God��s body, making his soul tremble, and he let out another screech.


    "Weren��t you going to endure it?" At the same time, Ye Feng sneered at him.


    "Do it again!" The East Guardian God, still not convinced, muttered defiantly.


    "Ah! Ah! Why does it hurt so much."


    "No...no...oh my gosh!"


    "Ah! No! Why is this happening?"


    ....


    As Ye Feng continued to insert needle after needle, the previously defiant East Guardian God let out a series of screams, finally yielding.


    He never expected that Ye Feng��s healing would hurt so much, scarier than death itself.


    ��This is just the beginning; there��s more toe.�� Seeing the East Guardian God��s look of despair, Ye Fengughed inwardly.


    At this point, Ye Feng infused streams of True Qi into the East Guardian God��s body through the Silver Needle.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the East Guardian God felt as if struck by five thunders, an excruciating pain exploded in his body, spreading throughout his entire body in a sh.


    NovelFire.c(m)


    "Ah! Mom...Dad...!"


    "What the hell... I��m just...!"


    "Ah! Little sister...!"


    "Such a handsome brother...!"


    The East Guardian God was in so much pain he was almost delirious, his speech incoherent,ced with confusion and embarrassment.


    Moreover, this man of steel was now in so much pain that his tears and snot were flowing together, it was truly exaggerated.


    However, the treatment was quite effective, significantly speeding up the process.


    "Done!" With the retraction of the Silver Needle, it marked the end of the treatment by Ye Feng.


    "Oh~" Instantly, the East Guardian God felt bliss; he let out afortable sigh.


    The sensation from heaven to hell was extremely fabulous, making him feel as though his soul was soaring to the clouds, feeling indescribably good.


    Boom!


    Simultaneously, he felt a muffled sound from within, and his aura started to rise continuously.


    High-level Martial Saint Peak!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Peak of the Peak Martial Saint!


    Ultimate Peak Martial Saint!


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!" Feeling his realm had been restored, the East Guardian God was so thrilled he could kneel before Ye Feng, eagerly expressing his gratitude, not even caring if Ye Feng had been giving him a hard time.


    Indeed, in his view, Ye Feng healing his injuries made him his greatest benefactor, a small punishment was no big deal.


    "Get out! Call the next one in." Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    This guy was leaving Ye Feng no temper, so there was no reason to continue troubling him.


    f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m


    "Yes, Lord Ye." Responding cheerfully, the East Guardian God went out to call the next person.


    "Wow! You really went through hell and came back, your yelling was epic!"


    "Haha! You killed me, calling out to mom and dad, aren��t you ashamed?"


    "Hmm not bad, didn��t know you��re the most afraid of pain, you hid it well!"


    As the East Guardian God came out, everyone rushed up to him, starting to make fun.


    "Is that so?" The East Guardian God gave a cold snort and released his aura.


    Seeing the East Guardian God��s peak Martial Saint peak, these folks tactically shut up, quickly looking in other directions.


    "Hey! Was that a ne just now?"


    "I saw it too, was it a passenger or cargo ne?"


    "Shall we check it out through the telescope?"


    ....


    For a moment, these people found excuses to temporarily avoid the East Guardian God��s sharp edge.


    "A bunch of cowards." Seeing this, the East Guardian God felt utterly pleased, walking away with delight.


    After he left, the others returned to the spot, gazing after his disappearance, then indignantly said.


    "Hmph! What are you proud of, once we regain our strength, we��ll beat him up."


    "That��s right, once our strength is back, we��ll beat the hell out of him."


    ....


    Simultaneously, they were anticipating eagerly, longing to recover their strength instantly.


    However, everything proceeded ording to Ye Feng��s schedule.


    The Guardian Gods were Ye Feng��s priority for treatment.


    Under Ye Feng��s healing, all the Guardian Gods were restored.


    Seven had already been healed, and after treating another three, all the Guardian Gods were cured and their strength restored.


    Moreover, this time, Ye Feng was even more adept.


    After fully healing three people, he still had more than a third of his True Qi left.


    Which means, Ye Feng could now fully heal more than four and a half people, or even five, in one go.


    So, Ye Feng called in the two Divine Guardians to try healing them both at once...

 Chapter 321 Difficult Choices

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Difficult Choices</h4>


    If it really seeds, it will greatly speed up the treatment, allowing Ye Feng toplete the task even faster.


    "Lord Ye, can two people go at the same time?" Seeing Ye Feng��s action, the Fire Divine Guardian asked worriedly.


    "Don��t worry! It��s a piece of cake." Ye Feng smiled wryly and assured him.


    Seeing Ye Feng saying that, both the Fire Divine Guardian and the Thunder Divine Guardian were relieved.


    "By the way, Lord Ye, I forgot to tell you something. Didn��t the Feng Family offend you before? I went and taught them a lesson. I reckon they��lle to apologize soon." Before starting, the Thunder Divine Guardian remembered something and quickly said.


    "The Feng Family, huh? I was actually nning to visit them, but since it��s resolved, let��s forget it." Hearing the Thunder Divine Guardian��s words, Ye Feng felt a bit regretful.


    If Ye Feng went to attack the Feng Family, they would definitely suffer greatly, and Ye Feng could make a huge score, plundering the Feng Familypletely.


    But with the Thunder Divine Guardian��s intervention, he lost the excuse to go and attack them.


    "Did we meddle too much?" Seeing Ye Feng a little disappointed, the Thunder Divine Guardian quickly asked.


    "Not really; it��s just that without going to the Feng Family, I can��t extort them and obtain cultivation resources." Ye Feng replied helplessly.


    "..." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, both the Thunder Divine Guardian and the Fire Divine Guardian were speechless, looking at Ye Feng as if looking at a devil.


    At the same time, their eyes lit up; this was indeed a way to quickly umte cultivation resources.


    This made the Thunder Divine Guardian feel like he missed out on billions of opportunities. If he had extorted the Feng Family, wouldn��t he have brought back a lot of cultivation resources?


    "s! A misstep." The Thunder Divine Guardian was somewhat annoyed, hitting his own forehead, feeling like he learned a trick from Ye Feng.


    Once the Thunder Divine Guardian and the Fire Divine Guardian were prepared, Ye Feng began to heal them.


    Indeed, after stepping into the Half-step Martial Venerable, Ye Feng found it easier to treat them.


    However, after healing the two of them, Ye Feng exhausted hisst bit of True Qi; this was Ye Feng��s current limit.


    Peak Martial Saint at its utmost peak!


    Peak Martial Saint at its utmost peak!


    After both of them recovered their strength, they showed excited expressions.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!"


    "Lord Ye is awesome!"


    fr\ vel .cm


    In their excitement, the two promptly expressed their gratitude.


    "Go call in two more people." Ye Feng weakly waved his hand to signal.


    As the two went out, Ye Feng swallowed two pills to start recovering his True Qi.


    At the same time, Ye Feng sat down and circted his True Qi, enhancing the recovery speed.


    Once two more people came in, Ye Feng had already recovered over half of his True Qi, estimating he could treat three people.


    This time, it was the Wind Divine Guardian and his deputy who came in.


    "Lord Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng, the two respectfully addressed him.


    "Sit down!" Ye Feng nodded, signaling them to sit.


    ...


    A periodter, Ye Feng had alreadypleted their treatment.


    Peak Martial Saint at its utmost peak!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Seeing the two regain their realm, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and walked out with them.


    "Water Divine Guardian, you maye in!" Finally, Ye Feng said kindly, looking at the gentle Water Divine Guardian.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye." The Water Divine Guardian expressed gratitude, following Ye Feng inside.


    The Water Divine Guardian was a woman; Ye Feng didn��t make her remove her clothes, administering needles through the clothing.


    This increased the difficulty and consumed more True Qi.


    However, it didn��t pose a challenge to Ye Feng.


    After a period, Ye Feng had exhausted hisst bit of True Qi, but the internal injuries of the Water Divine Guardian had also been healed.


    Peak Martial Saint at its utmost peak!


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!" Feeling the terrifying aura inside her, the Water Divine Guardian expressed her gratitude excitedly.


    "Bring thest three in all at once!" After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng indicated.


    These are thest three, and they are all just Deputy Divine Guardians, with lower cultivation base and realm, making the treatment easier.


    Moreover, being thest three, healing them quickly allows Ye Feng toplete the task.


    After the Water Divine Guardian left, Ye Feng took out two more pills and swallowed them.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng sat cross-legged, circting True Qi to enhance its recovery speed.


    When the three came in, Ye Feng had already recovered more than half of his True Qi...


    After a period, Ye Feng led the three out.


    The three had recovered their strength, while Ye Feng had only about one percent of his True Qi left.


    This was already Ye Feng��s limit.


    As Ye Feng emerged this time, the Dragon God personally came to greet him.


    "Brother Ye, you truly saved our Divine Dragon Guard." The Dragon God said with a smile when Ye Feng came out.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye, for your great kindness!"


    "Lord Ye��s great kindness, we will never forget."


    ...


    Under the leadership of the Dragon God, everyone expressed their gratitude.


    "It��s my honor," Ye Feng responded with a smile.


    "Come with me, and you foure along as well." Subsequently, the Dragon God dismissed the others, taking Ye Feng and the four Divine Guardians to the headquarters conference room, seemingly to discuss something.


    Arriving at the conference room, the Dragon God had Ye Feng sit next to him.


    "Brother Ye, the contribution you made to our Divine Dragon Guard this time leaves us uncertain of how to repay you." Once everyone was seated, the Dragon God began:


    f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m


    "Therefore, after careful consideration, I��ve decided to invite you to join our Divine Dragon Guard, to assume the position of Medical God, ranking just below me, above the four Divine Guardians and above the five Guardian Gods."


    "This way, you will not only enjoy countless privileges within the Divine Dragon Guard but also countless privileges anywhere in the Dragon Country, including the right to mobilize the Divine Dragon Guard and battle teams."


    ...


    The more he spoke, the more solemn the Dragon God��s expression became; he sincerely wanted to invite Ye Feng to join the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "For this decision, I fully support it; Lord Yepletely deserves the position of Medical God."


    "Indeed, if it were someone else, I��d be the first to oppose, but if it��s Lord Ye, I��m the first to support."


    "Lord Ye, join us, the Divine Dragon Guard wees you."


    "Lord Ye, we really need you in the Divine Dragon Guard."


    As the Dragon God spoke, the four Divine Guardians all expressed their approval, eager to bring Ye Feng into the Divine Dragon Guard immediately.


    Hearing everyone��s words and seeing their sincere expressions, Ye Feng was truly tempted.


    Joining the Divine Dragon Guard, assuming the role of Medical God, not only grants a lofty status but also countless privileges, something many dream of.


    With these, whatever Ye Feng chooses to develop would proceed smoothly.


    Moreover, it would be more convenient to protect his family and loved ones, enough to move Ye Feng��s heart.


    Ye Feng��s only concern was whether joining the Divine Dragon Guard meant losing his freedom, no longer as unrestrained as before.


    This was Ye Feng��s current concern, causing him some indecision.


    On one side is high status and numerous privileges, and on the other side is a carefree life; it��s truly a difficult choice...

 Chapter 322: Shocking Security

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Shocking Security</h4>


    "I don��t like being constrained. If I join the Divine Dragon Guard, does that mean I��ll lose my freedom?" Ye Feng paused for a moment and asked.


    "Not at all..." The Dragon God shook his head, showing limitless tolerance toward Ye Feng: "The others may need it, but you don��t."


    "Under normal circumstances, the Divine Dragon Guard won��t interfere with your life, but when the Divine Dragon Guard needs you, we hope you can show up promptly."


    "Alright! I agree, I��m willing to join the Divine Dragon Guard." Hearing such favorable conditions, Ye Feng agreed without hesitation.


    Indeed, not only would Ye Feng not be heavily constrained, but he would also be given such a high status. Where else could you find such a great opportunity?


    "That��s great! Wee to the Divine Dragon Guard." As Ye Feng agreed, the Dragon God couldn��t be more thrilled, excitedly shaking Ye Feng��s hand.


    To everyone else, Ye Feng��s strength might seem average.


    However, Ye Feng��s terrifying medical skill is the most precious assurance. If used well, it can enable countless people to exert even strongerbat power.


    Take this instance, though Ye Feng didn��t contributebat power to the Divine Dragon Guard, because of him, the Divine Dragon Guard instantly gained over a dozen, nearly twenty, experts at the half-step Martial God level.


    Moreover, just give them some more time, and they could sessfully step into the quasi-Martial God Realm, instantly restoring the Divine Dragon Guard��s peakbat strength.


    Simultaneously, under Ye Feng��s treatment, the Dragon God��sbat power will gradually recover, reaching the Martial God Realm, which is what the Divine Dragon Guard values most.


    "Wee Lord Ye to the Divine Dragon Guard!"


    "That��s wonderful, with Lord Ye joining us, our Divine Dragon Guard is like adding wings to a tiger."


    ...


    So, after Ye Feng joined the Divine Dragon Guard, the four Divine Guardians alsoughed excitedly, appearing extremely thrilled.


    Not just them, probably many people will be very excited and happy when they hear this news.


    Because just having Ye Feng gives them a great sense of security, making them feel an instant assurance.


    Indeed, in their view, no matter how severely injured they are, as long as they��re not dead, Ye Feng has the ability to heal them, without theirbat power being affected in the slightest.


    "Alright! Now, arrange for someone to handle the rted procedures for Brother Ye."


    At the Dragon God��s signal, the Wind Divine Guardian was tasked with handling the rted procedures for Ye Feng.


    "Lord Ye! This is the core area of our Divine Dragon Guard." Under the lead of the Wind Divine Guardian, Ye Feng was taken to a luxurious courtyard.


    This ce, on the surface, was the residence of the Dragon God, but it actually held hidden secrets.


    At this moment, the surroundings of this courtyard were filled with both obvious and concealed guards, all with formidable strength.


    The leader among the visible guards was the strongest, possessing the peak Martial Venerable cultivation base.


    The concealed guards were even more formidable, with the strongest being an old man at the half-step Martial Saint level, showing just how important the Divine Dragon Guard regarded this ce.


    "Wind Divine Guardian!" The guards, seeing the Wind Divine Guardian, hurriedly called out respectfully.


    "Who is this?" After greeting the Wind Divine Guardian, the other person asked curiously.


    "This is the newly joined Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, holding the position of Medical God, with a status second only to the Dragon God," the Wind Divine Guardian quickly introduced.


    "Lord Ye!"


    "Greetings, Lord Ye!"


    Upon hearing the introduction from the Wind Divine Guardian, the numerous guards promptly greeted respectfully.


    "I��m taking Lord Ye inside to handle the procedures, you all stand guard." With a signal, the Wind Divine Guardian led Ye Feng into the courtyard.


    "Wow! Is this the legendary Lord Ye? It��s said that with just one move, he healed thetent injuries of all the Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods? Restoring them to peak strength?"


    "Such a formidable person can rival an army, no wonder he was ranked just below the Dragon God upon joining."


    "Indeed! With him around, our Divine Dragon Guard��s peakbat power can be assured without worry."


    As Ye Feng left, the guards discussed excitedly, treating Ye Feng as an object of admiration.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng disying his divine prowess, stories about him quickly spread throughout the Divine Dragon Guard, making the members relish in delight over it.


    "Is this the entrance to the Divine Dragon Guard��s headquarters?" On the other side, after entering the courtyard, Ye Feng asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes! Follow me." The Wind Divine Guardian nodded, leading Ye Feng into a study.


    Ahead of Ye Feng was a very spacious study with arge bookcase.


    At this moment, the Wind Divine Guardian looked into the eyes of a mural.


    Following the Wind Divine Guardian��s action, an invisible beam emitted from the mural, beginning to scan the Wind Divine Guardian��s entire body.


    Bang!


    After the verification waspleted, the bookcase made a sound and then quickly moved aside.


    As the bookcase moved away, Ye Feng finally saw the alloy door hidden behind it.


    On the alloy door, there were three verifications.


    Fingerprint verification!


    Retina verification!


    Facial verification!


    After the Wind Divine Guardianpleted these, the alloy door made a clicking sound and slowly opened.


    Simultaneously, an alloy passage appeared before Ye Feng.


    "Let��s go!" Seeing the door open, the Wind Divine Guardian smiled and gestured.


    Under the guidance of the Wind Divine Guardian, Ye Feng followed inside.


    After entering, Ye Feng showed an incredulous expression. This alloy door was truly solid, at least half a meter thick, with extremely hard materials. Breaking it forcibly seemed somewhat difficult.


    Moreover, upon entering the passage, Ye Feng also discovered that the entire passage was made of alloy, and its actual thickness was still unknown.


    The entire passage was a gentle downward slope, clearly leading underground.


    After descending about three to four meters, Ye Feng and hispanions reached the end of the passage.


    At the end of the passage was a hall.


    Surrounding the hall were countless passages, resembling a maze.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s amazement, the Wind Divine Guardian smiled and exined, "Don��t underestimate these passages, they form a dynamic maze. Unless you��re an insider and have guidance, you can��t find the correct entrance."


    "Yes, the passages can be manipted. If you enter the wrong passage, the controller will alter the passage��s direction, trapping you in an endless loop."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Just thinking about the scene made it unbelievable, this technology is terrifyingly advanced!


    "But what if someone gets lucky and chooses the correct passage?" Thus, Ye Feng asked quickly.


    "Impossible! Even if they��re incredibly lucky, they can��t enter the right passage." Hearing this, the Wind Divine Guardian smiled smugly, showing immense pride.


    "Then what��s considered the right passage?" Hearing the Wind Divine Guardian��s words, Ye Feng grew even more curious.

 Chapter 323 A Terrifying Base

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 323 A Terrifying Base</h4>


    Ye Feng inquired, and the Wind Divine Guardian smiled before answering, "Actually, entering the correct path is just the first step."


    "To enter the Divine Dragon Guard��s headquarters, you must follow the real-time information to navigate dozens of branching paths. Otherwise, you��ll never get in."


    "Damn! That��s really twisted." Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was genuinely convinced.


    Indeed, this perverse dynamic maze, without guidance information, would probably trap even the Daluo Immortals.


    "Let��s go! I��ll show you around." Seeing Ye Feng was intimidated, the Wind Divine Guardian smiled and led Ye Feng into one of the paths.


    "How do you receive information?" After entering, Ye Feng curiously asked.


    "This!" Hearing Ye Feng��s question, the Wind Divine Guardian pulled out a token.


    It was a golden metal token, with a carved dragon around its perimeter.


    And in the middle of the token, the three big characters of Divine Dragon Guard were engraved vertically.


    This was the front, and on the back were carved the three characters of Wind Divine Guardian, obviously the Wind Divine Guardian��s exclusive token.


    At this moment, the token was emitting strange bursts of light.


    The Wind Divine Guardian held the token before him, and the light transformed into an arrow, guiding him.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was secretly amazed and asked, "What if the token gets lost? Can someone misuse it?"


    "If the token is lost, you can report it missing, and the tech personnel of the Divine Dragon Guard will activate the detonator inside to destroy the token," the Wind Divine Guardian replied seriously. "The token requires fingerprint and retinal matching, so it��s useless to others."


    "I see!" Hearing the Wind Divine Guardian��s words, Ye Feng was relieved.


    With a series of protective measures, the security of the Divine Dragon Guard��s headquarters was greatly enhanced.


    Later, guided by the Wind Divine Guardian, Ye Feng experienced the wonders of these paths.


    Though each path looked the same, stepping wrong would lead to drastic changes, truly amazing.


    Soon, Ye Feng and the Wind Divine Guardian reached the end of the path.


    At the path��s end, there was an elevator.


    The Wind Divine Guardian swiped the token on it, and the elevator doors opened.


    The elevator was quiterge, capable of transporting people and manyrge items.


    "Let��s go!" Led by the Wind Divine Guardian, Ye Feng entered the elevator.


    When the two entered, the elevator doors closed and began rapidly descending at great speed.


    "What if someone forcibly breaks into the paths, what would happen?" Ye Feng curiously asked in the elevator.


    "If someone actually did that, they��d die very miserably," the Wind Divine Guardian smiled, answering with a hint of disdain.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Feng was even more curious.


    "If someone did break the paths, the elevator would automatically descend, and the entrance would be thoroughly sealed inyers, leaving no trace of the entry point." Discussing this, the Wind Divine Guardian answered even more proudly.


    Meanwhile, the Wind Divine Guardian showed Ye Feng a demonstration video.


    ording to the video, if someone breaks the paths, the elevator would directly descend into the underground base.


    Moreover, oneyer after another of alloy would block and seal the pathpletely.


    All these actions were automated, done with one-touch operation, extremely convenient.


    With all these protections, the Divine Dragon Guard��s underground base achieved peace of mind and became the safest ce.


    "That��s really wicked!" Ye Feng nodded, not withholding his praise.


    While the two chatted, the elevator finally reached the lowest level.


    As the elevator doors opened, what appeared before them was another alloy path.


    Approaching the end of the path, another verification door appeared, requiring identity verification.


    After sessful verification, a screen appeared on the door.


    "In fact, once inside this path, everything within the path is monitored without blind spots." After sessful verification, the Wind Divine Guardian introduced to Ye Feng.


    "So, when any anomaly appears, it wouldn��t let you in?" Ye Feng asked surprisedly.


    "Exactly! And you have to verify identity through video conversation before they let you in," the Wind Divine Guardian nodded.


    At this moment, the two began a video conversation.


    "Wind Divine Guardian, have you eaten today? What did you have?"


    "It��s sote, of course, I��ve eaten! Isn��t that obvious? I had braised pork knuckle, stop the nonsense and open the door."


    "Wind Divine Guardian, who is the person behind you?"


    "This is the new Medical God, ranked below the Dragon God. I��m here to handle formalities for him."


    ....


    Their conversation seemed very typical.


    But such typical conversations contained personal lifestyle habits and usual behavior.


    Thus, people inside could use such dialogue to check and ensure it was truly the Wind Divine Guardian.


    Click!


    With thest exchange finished, the door clicked open.


    "Finally done." The Wind Divine Guardian responded sarcastically, leading Ye Feng inside.


    Entering thest door, they finally arrived at the headquarters of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    First was an extremelyrge hall, with various functions within.


    Like various procedures, necessities, etc., all could be found here.


    "Wee, Wind Divine Guardian!" Meanwhile, a group greeted them, respectfully addressing the Wind Divine Guardian.


    "Presumably, this is the new Medical God, Lord Ye, right?" Then, they looked at Ye Feng even more respectfully, greeting him.


    "Yes, I am Ye Feng." Ye Feng quickly nodded in response.


    "Wee Lord Ye to join the Divine Dragon Guard." After confirming the identity, they saluted Ye Feng, weing him even more respectfully.


    "Let��s go, get your paperwork done." Led by the Wind Divine Guardian, Ye Feng began the formalities.


    Collecting information, customizing token and ID, inputting information into the system, it was quite tedious.


    However, Ye Feng was quite satisfied after seeing the privileges he could exercise.


    Various privileges that dazzled the eyes.


    Moreover, if Ye Feng wished, he could even customize various high-tech equipment within, absolutely thrilling...


    While Ye Feng dealt with various formalities, the Dragon God was also in the underground base.


    At this time, he passed various verifications, entering a highly confidential room where sat a white-haired old man.


    "Master!" Upon entering, the Dragon God called respectfully.


    If some veterans from the Divine Dragon Guard were here, they surely would recognize his identity; he was the previous Dragon God. ording to public information, he had been deceased for over a decade, unexpectedly still alive...

 Chapter 324 Talent Test

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Talent Test</h4>


    "Is there any trouble again?" Seeing the Dragon God, the elder asked with a smile.


    "Master! I have found someone who can save you." The Dragon God said excitedly following the elder��s words.


    "Save me? Don��t joke around. How could I possibly be saved?" The elder shook his head, obviously not believing the Dragon God��s words.


    "It��s true. His methods are extremely magical, healing all the Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods of the Divine Dragon Guard, restoring theirbat power." Seeing the elder��s disbelief, the Dragon God hurriedly said, "Moreover, he healed my injuries. I��ve already recovered to the quasi-Martial God Realm."


    That��s right, originally after the Dragon God��s injuries healed, he had already reached the peak of half-step Martial God. After this period of recovery, he quickly reached the quasi-Martial God Realm.


    However, upon reaching the quasi-Martial God Realm, the Dragon God began to feel a bit strained. If he doesn��t heal the injuries within his body, he might at most reach only the quasi-Martial God Realm.


    "Can he really heal my injuries?" Hearing the Dragon God��s words, the elder became a bit unsettled and quickly asked.


    "Yes!" The Dragon God quickly nodded, answering without hesitation.


    "Then where is he?" The elder asked a bit excitedly.


    "I have already invited him to be the Medical God of my Divine Dragon Guard, second only to me, now officially processing the paperwork." The Dragon God replied with a smile.


    "If possible, see if he��s willing to take a look at me." The elder was silent for a moment before speaking.


    "Yes! Master, I think it would be his honor." The Dragon God answered very confidently.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had alreadypleted the paperwork.


    At this time, Ye Feng had officially be a member of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    His token was incredibly cool, andpared to the Wind Divine Guardian��s, the color looked even more imposing.


    Moreover, his title as Medical God Ye also appeared even cooler.


    Sure enough, the higher the status someone holds, the cooler their token will be.


    "Come... I��ll take you around the headquarters for a tour." After the paperwork waspleted, the Wind Divine Guardian took Ye Feng around the Divine Dragon Guard.


    First, the two arrived at theprehensive training area.


    Here, some members of the Divine Dragon Guard were using high-tech facilities for training.


    Indeed, with the help of high-tech, the training seemed quite effective.


    "Hello, Wind Divine Guardian!" Seeing the Wind Divine Guardian enter, everyone quickly greeted.


    "This is Medical God Ye, second only in rank to the Dragon God." Looking at everyone, the Wind Divine Guardian quickly introduced.


    "Hello, Lord Ye!"


    Upon hearing the Wind Divine Guardian��s introduction, many people respectfully greeted.


    Of course, some people saw Ye Feng as merely a half-step Martial Venerable and couldn��t help but feel a little disdainful.


    In their view, Ye Feng wasn��t strong enough yet held such a high position, which seemed unfair to them; they felt Ye Feng was not worthy of such high rank.


    "That��s the testing area over there. Would you like to give it a try?" After introducing Ye Feng, the Wind Divine Guardian pointed at the testing equipment not far away and asked.


    "Testing? What��s being tested?" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    Under Ye Feng��s inquiries, the Wind Divine Guardian patiently exined: "Testing the overall score of your current realm. ording to your situation, the worst is B level, above that is A level, and further above are S level, SS level, and SSS level."


    "Ordinary people��s scores in our Divine Dragon Guard range from worst at A to strongest at S+, while Dragon God is an astonishing SS+."


    It turns out realm scores have so many levels, from B to SSS, epassing five major grades.


    And within each grade, there are three sub-grades.


    For example, S is divided into S+, S, and S-, with S+ being the strongest and S- the weakest.


    "I might as well try it out." Hearing there was such a thing, Ye Feng immediately became interested and quickly walked over.


    Thus, the Wind Divine Guardian followed him.


    "Come... Let��s see what level Lord Ye truly is." Seeing this scene, others excitedly followed.


    Even those who looked down on Ye Feng at this moment nodded and joined in.


    ��Come! Let��s see what qualifies him to hold such a high rank.��


    ��Exactly, if the score turns out to be too low, that would be amusing, bing a big joke in the Divine Dragon Guard.��


    ��Wait to see the joke, he��s just good at medical skills, but in terms of power and talent, what does he count for?��


    For a time, many people wanted to see Ye Feng��s joke.


    But, is Ye Feng��s joke really that interesting? Quiteughable indeed.


    Under the Wind Divine Guardian��s arrangements, Ye Feng quickly began the test.


    This machine test was very simple, directly letting Ye Feng enter a sealed alloy room.


    And Ye Feng only needed to release the True Qi inside his body when the light inside the room turned on, trying to use True Qi to push the alloy tes of the entire room.


    After understanding this, Ye Feng nodded and entered the room as arranged by the staff.


    ��Can this thing really withstand it? Will it be blown apart by my True Qi?�� Entering the room, Ye Feng was somewhat skeptical about the room��s strength.


    If no idents happen, that��s fine. If idents do ur, that wouldn��t be fun at all.


    At that moment, the light inside the room turned on.


    With the light turning on, Ye Feng immediately sensed an invisible suppressive force quicklying at him.


    Then, Ye Feng dared not be careless and directly released the True Qi inside his body, beginning to contend with it.


    With Ye Feng��s actions, Ye Feng found the suppressive force bing more and more formidable as if wanting to crush him.


    "Go!" Sensing the crisis, Ye Feng quickly released his True Qi to the fullest.


    Although the suppressive force inside the room grewrger and more terrifying, Ye Feng who released extreme True Qi was truly unfazed.


    "Lift! Keep lifting." The staff outside saw the constantly changing data and excitedly signaled.


    Under his signal, another staff member hastily increased the intensity, continuing to apply pressure on Ye Feng.


    "Is this Lord Ye about to set a record?"


    "He still hasn��t faltered, how far has he gone now? Is this just too astonishing?"


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked, showing expressions of disbelief.


    "This...how is that possible? He has such strong cultivation talent and terrifyingbat talent as well?"


    "This is too damn strong! What kind of monster is this guy?"


    Meanwhile, those who underestimated Ye Feng were also taken aback by this scene.


    At this moment, the Dragon God was also drawn over.


    Seeing the data and the situation inside the room, the Dragon God quickly asked: "What��s going on now?"


    "Dragon God, looking at Lord Ye��s data, Lord Ye��s talent is incredibly terrifying." Although unsure of the specific data, the staff excitedly responded.


    "Is that so?" Hearing his response, the Dragon God was somewhat shocked.


    He truly didn��t expect Ye Feng to have such terrifyingbat talent and cultivation talent.


    Simultaneously, he was even more anticipating the results, not knowing to what extent Ye Feng would ultimately reach...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 325: Super SSS Level Talent

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Super SSS Level Talent</h4>


    "Go Ye God!"


    "Ye God, mighty and domineering!"


    Indeed, many people excitedly cheered for Ye Feng, hoping he could create a miracle.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, a roar erupted from inside the room.


    Simultaneously, with this roar, Ye Feng in the room released his True Qi to the extreme.


    Exactly, after feeling the endless suppression force, Ye Feng fought desperately, fully unleashing the True Qi inside him.


    Bang!


    With a loud crash, the door opened, and Ye Feng stepped outside.


    When Ye Feng walked out of the testing room, he saw that everyone at the doorway looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Yes, when everyone looked at Ye Feng, they all had expressions of being scared witless, including the Dragon God.


    "What��s wrong? Is there a flower on my face?" Ye Feng asked in confusion when he saw their expressions.


    "No... you��re just too abnormal, do you leave anyone any room to live?" The Dragon God eximed in shock, speechless as he looked at Ye Feng.


    "Ye God, you��re too fierce!"


    "Ye God is mighty, Ye God you broke the record set by the Dragon God."


    "Ye God is awesome, if you��re already this strong at half-step Martial Venerable, aren��t you going to be even stronger when your Realm advances further?"


    "Indeed, even the Dragon God broke his own record only after bing a Divine Level powerhouse, reaching an SS+ score. Unexpectedly, this record was broken by Ye God at half-step Martial Venerable. It��s really unbelievable."


    ...


    Not only the Dragon God, others also became restless as they looked at Ye Feng like they were looking at a monster.


    Those who looked down on Ye Feng earlier, their expressions changed at this moment.


    "This... such a terrifying score, who else?"


    "My god, what did I do before? I actually looked down on such a terrifyingly scored monster, my face feels like it��s burning hot."


    "I used to think I could easily defeat him, but now I feel that even though he��s only half-step Martial Venerable, and I��m at Peak of Martial Venerable, I might not be his match. Just how abnormal is this guy?"


    These people who previously looked down on Ye Feng now all had red faces, feeling a burning pain.


    Meanwhile, they watched Ye Feng with some dread, Ye Feng��s terrifying talent was enough to intimidate them all.


    Even though they included some warriors at the Peak of Martial Venerable, they dared not confront Ye Feng directly.


    "Is it really that exaggerated?" Ye Feng smiled curiously and turned to look at his score.


    SSS+


    "Holy crap! Is this the highest score?" Seeing the disyed score, even Ye Feng couldn��t remain calm.


    "Indeed, at half-step Martial Venerable Realm, yet able to trounce me at Martial God Realm, is that even humanly possible? I seem to recall that I was only S+ at half-step Martial Venerable." Upon hearing this, the Dragon God replied somewhat resentfully.


    "Moreover, this might not be Ye God��s limit; I feel we should add another level and then have Ye God test again." At this moment, a staff member chimed in.


    "What? This isn��t the limit? Is this even humanly possible?"


    "Why is there such a huge difference between people?"


    "Seeing Ye God��s rating, I feel like my existence is just wasting resources, I should just find a piece of tofu and end it!"


    Hearing the staff member��s words, many present were on the verge of tears, wishing to end it with a piece of tofu.


    Compared to Ye Feng, these so-called geniuses seemed no better than fools.


    "Quickly upgrade, how many levels can it be enhanced?" Meanwhile, the Dragon God asked somewhat restlessly.


    "Enhance another level, the highest scoring SS+ level, although Ye Feng may reach SSS+ level next time he tests." The staff member replied honestly.


    They had mastered the enhancement technology but hadn��t used it due to theck of a prodigy exceeding SSS+ aptitude, thus had never upgraded the equipment.


    Now, thanks to Ye Feng, this prodigy, their equipment finally found a ce to show its prowess.


    "Then carry out the upgrade promptly." After instructing the staff, the Dragon God turned to Ye Feng and said, "Follow me!"


    Under the Dragon God��s guidance, Ye Feng passed through several verification areas, ces few could enter, considered confidential territory.


    "Where are you taking me?" Witnessing this, Ye Feng asked with some curiosity.


    "To meet someone." The Dragon God answered earnestly.


    "A person of significance to you, right?" Picking up on the Dragon God��s demeanor, Ye Feng instantly deduced.


    "Yes!" The Dragon God nodded, truthfully replied, "He is my master, the previous generation Dragon God."


    "Ah?" Hearing it was the old Dragon God, Ye Feng immediately became serious, "Is the old Dragon God��s injury severe?"


    "Yes, very severe, relying on medicine over the years just to sustain life." The Dragon God nodded.


    He also sighed, "Originally, with my master��s cultivation base, living past a hundred was no issue."


    "Yet, that injury nearly took his life."


    "Though his life was temporarily preservedter, he lost all cultivation base, became extremely aged, barely hanging on."


    Recalling this, an image appeared in the Dragon God��s mind, his fists unconsciously clenched, and boundless anger rose in his heart.


    The figure in the Dragon God��s mind was the formidable foe who harmed the old Dragon God, possessing formidable cultivation base.


    Originally, the Dragon God was determined to avenge his master, but considering his present situation, he shook his head helplessly.


    Indeed, at his peak he couldn��t be a match for that foe, let alone now, perhaps he isn��t even qualified to challenge them.


    Meanwhile, the Dragon God led Ye Feng past the final verification and entered a secret chamber.


    In the dark chamber, Ye Feng saw an elderly man with white hair.


    The elder appeared extremely aged, looking like someone close to death.


    Moreover, the elder was very old; if not a hundred, at least ny-something.


    "You��re here!" Seeing Ye Feng, the elder smiled slightly and greeted him.


    "Brother Ye, can you examine my master?" The Dragon God nodded, then looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "Of course, I��d be honored." Ye Feng nodded.


    The old Dragon God had led the Divine Dragon Guard, protecting the Dragon Country for decades, an undisputable hero of the Dragon Country.


    If he could heal the old Dragon God, it would be an honor for Ye Feng.


    Feeling a bit of excitement, Ye Feng approached the old Dragon God, ced his hand on the elder��s pulse, and began examining his current condition.


    Then, as Ye Fengid his hand on, his brow furrowed deeply.


    Seeing this, the Dragon God also furrowed his brow, sensing something ominous...

 Chapter 326: Divine Dragon Guard Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Divine Dragon Guard Treasury</h4>


    That��s right, as Ye Feng investigated, he discovered that the Old Dragon God��s condition was extremely bad.


    The oil has run dry, themp has burned out!


    Now the Old Dragon God is surviving on a single breath. Once that breath ceases, he will pass away.


    Moreover, this condition has persisted for a long time. If it weren��t for the Old Dragon God��s persistence, he would have already sumbed.


    "It seems there��s no hope; I know my own situation. There��s no need for you to trouble yourselves for me." Seeing Ye Feng��s expression, the Old Dragon God knew that even Ye Feng was helpless, and he quickly smiled and signaled.


    "Brother Ye, is there really no hope?" The Dragon God asked unwillingly.


    "The Old Dragon God��s condition is very grave." Ye Feng replied with a solemn face.


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the Dragon God felt as if the sky was falling and his face was full of despair.


    "Sigh!" The Old Dragon God also sighed, closed his eyes in disappointment: "This is all destined by fate, it can��t be forced."


    Upon hearing his master��s words, the Dragon God��s heart was filled with difort.


    If possible, he would even be willing to trade his life for his master��s health and longevity.


    "Although the situation is dire and troublesome, there is still a way to save him." At this point, Ye Feng opened his eyes and spoke.


    "What? Brother Ye, is that true?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the Dragon God��s mood instantly soared from hell to heaven, joyfully looking at Ye Feng and asking.


    Such a feeling cannot be described with words.


    "Is there really a chance? Are you sure you��re not deceiving me?" Even the Old Dragon God became restless.


    He was well aware of his condition.


    He knew that even with his situation, even if the Daluo Immortals came, it would be tough.


    Yet, a mere mortal like Ye Feng imed to have the confidence to cure him; could Ye Feng possibly be more powerful than the Daluo Immortals?


    "That��s right, I can treat him, but I need some herbs." Amid the two men��s puzzled expressions, Ye Feng nodded.


    Given Ye Feng��s current cultivation base, he could restore some of the Old Dragon God��s state.


    But the Old Dragon God��s condition was so poor that it required medicinal aid; otherwise, the Old Dragon God��s body wouldn��t hold up.


    In such a state, if treated directly, it��s estimated that Ye Feng wouldn��t even begin the treatment before the Old Dragon God met his end.


    "Herbs? The Divine Dragon Guard��s herb storage is at your disposal." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the Dragon God quickly promised.


    To cure the Old Dragon God, he wouldn��t hesitate to spend any amount of money or resources.


    "Let��s go! I��ll take you to the herb storage right away." Thus, the Dragon God urgently led Ye Feng to the Divine Dragon Guard��s herb storage.


    The herb storage of the Divine Dragon Guard is a highly ssified area within the Divine Dragon Guard, only the Chief Fire Divine Guardian and the Dragon God can open it.


    However, with Ye Feng��s addition, Ye Feng now has permission to open the herb storage.


    This proves just how much importance the Divine Dragon Guard ces on Ye Feng.


    Under the Dragon God��s guidance, Ye Feng arrived at the entrance of the herb storage.


    Here, the ce was heavily guarded, with the Fire Divine Guardian personally overseeing it with his men.


    And among these guards, only the Fire Divine Guardian had ess to the herb storage.


    "Dragon God! Lord Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng and the Dragon God, the Fire Divine Guardian quickly greeted them.


    "Yes!" The Dragon God nodded and, along with Ye Feng, opened the herb storage.


    The Fire Divine Guardian then apanied them as they entered the herb storage.


    Entering the herb storage also required various validations, and any mistake would trigger a level-one alert.


    After entering the herb storage, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked by the sight before him.


    It was more of a treasure vault than a herb storage.


    The entire herb storage was immense, not only holding numerous precious herbs but also various pills.


    "Who crafted these pills?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled by the pills before him.


    "We have a dedicated team of pharmacists. Their cultivation base isn��t high, but they possess extremely strong alchemy techniques. Our pharmacist team is one of the best domestically." The Dragon God answered proudly.


    "What a waste of herbs." However, Ye Feng didn��t think highly of these people.


    If the herbs were given to Ye Feng for alchemy, the pills�� effects would be at least doubled. What a pity.


    "What? Brother Ye, you can refine medicine too?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, both the Dragon God and Fire Divine Guardian were shocked.


    "That��s right!" Ye Feng nodded, smiling as he replied, "If these pills were given to me to refine, I could guarantee the effect would be at least double."


    "Is that true?" The Dragon God was extremely excited after hearing Ye Feng��s words.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Then he began selecting herbs from the storage.


    This herb storage indeed had all sorts of herbs, including many precious ones.


    Several-thousand-year-old Wild Ginseng, several-thousand-year-old Reishi, several-thousand-year-old polygonum multiflorum, and so on, were all present.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also found some Spirit Grass inside.


    Though their age wasn��t long, their efficacy was much better than ordinary herbs.


    Even one Spirit Grass could easily outperform several-thousand-year-old herbal medicines.


    Indeed, Spirit Grass could be used to refine true elixirs, iparable to pills.


    Yet Ye Feng didn��t take other herbs but rather some herbs needed to refine Body Strengthening Pills.


    "Brother Ye, how about you refine a batch of pills and give it a try?" The Dragon God said eagerly as Ye Feng selected the herbs.


    "Let��s talk about thatter. The current priority is healing." Ye Feng nodded, carrying the herbs as he prepared to leave the herb storage.


    Ye Feng wished to showcase his skills, but the Old Dragon God��s condition was critical and could not be dyed as he could cease at any moment.


    "Yes! That��s the priority." The Dragon God realized upon Ye Feng��s reminder and hurriedly left with him.


    "What��s going on? Who��s in such an urgent need for healing?" Seeing this, the Fire Divine Guardian frowned.


    But the Fire Divine Guardian didn��t ask further and continued guarding the herb storage with seriousness.


    On the other side, after Ye Feng��s reminder, the Dragon God anxiously led Ye Feng back to the Old Dragon God��s side.


    Back in the chamber, Ye Feng took out the Medicine Cauldron and began refining the Body Strengthening Pill.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, the Dragon God was shocked.


    Watching Ye Feng��s proficient actions in alchemy, the Dragon God realized that the words spoken earlier weren��t exaggerated; Ye Feng truly knew alchemy, and his level was remarkably high.


    ��We hit the jackpot this time!�� The Dragon God felt extremely excited, feeling that recruiting Ye Feng into the Divine Dragon Guard was truly a massive gain.


    Indeed, Ye Feng possessed an extraordinary talent, was highly skilled in medical techniques, and even excelled in alchemy; such a person was a treasure anywhere.


    Under the watchful eyes of the Dragon God and the Old Dragon God, Ye Feng sessfully refined a Top Grade Body Strengthening Pill.


    With this pill, the Old Dragon God could regain some strength, allowing Ye Feng to heal him better.


    "Such a Top Grade pill? Brother Ye, is your alchemy always this remarkable?" For a moment, the Dragon God was startled by Ye Feng��s fearsome alchemy level.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng smiled smugly.


    Ye Feng wasn��t boasting, butpared to his alchemy technique, everyone in this world was trash...

 Chapter 327 Forced Life Extension

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 327 Forced Life Extension</h4>


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon God waspletely convinced.


    At the same time, a bold idea came to the Dragon God��s mind, to let Ye Feng oversee the alchemy.


    If those people can learn, then let them learn.


    If those people can��t learn, let Ye Feng personally refine it, greatly saving alchemy resources this way.


    "Come! Eat it." Just as the Dragon God was bewildered, Ye Feng handed the pill to the old Dragon God.


    The old Dragon God nodded and took the pill.


    "Phew!" As the pill entered the mouth, the old Dragon God exhaled, feeling the changes within his body.


    Under the effect of the Body Strengthening Pill, the old Dragon God��s body was rapidly recovering at an unimaginable speed.


    In an instant, the old Dragon God felt his body bursting with vitality, in an excellent state, as if rejuvenated.


    This is the effect of the Body Strengthening Pill.


    Even without Ye Feng treating him, relying on the effect of the Body Strengthening Pill, the old Dragon God could maintain a healthy state for about three months.


    "This... this is too miraculous, isn��t it? Is this effect too heaven-defying?" Seeing this scene, the Dragon God was stunned, feeling a bit unbelievable.


    "Am I dreaming?" Forget him, even the old Dragon God felt bewildered, as if he was dreaming.


    "Brother Long,e help me." Ye Feng smiled, interrupting the Dragon God.


    With the Dragon God��s help, the old Dragon God��s clothes were stripped off, revealing the acupuncture points in front of Ye Feng.


    Then Ye Feng took out the Silver Needle, performing the Heaven-Defying Acupuncture Technique.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    Considering the old Dragon God��s poor health, Ye Feng performed the acupuncture very quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the Silver Needle waspletely inserted into the old Dragon God��s body.


    Actually, when Ye Feng was performing the acupuncture, the old Dragon God felt very painful and ufortable, but he forced himself to endure it, his terrifying willpower far surpassing ordinary people.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded, very much admiring the old Dragon God��s willpower.


    At the same time, he began the second step of treatment.


    The internal injuries in the old Dragon God��s body were very serious, causing severe blockages.


    These, even modern surgery, are utterly unable to treat.


    Therefore, even if the cause could be found, no one could heal the old Dragon God��s injuries.


    In this situation, only Ye Feng��s terrifying medical skills could heal him.


    Of course, with Ye Feng��s current realm, he couldn��tpletely heal the old Dragon God, only help him recover somewhat.


    As Ye Feng��s True Qi invaded, streams of True Qi like hot mes began aprehensive transformation within the old Dragon God��s body.


    Firstly, Ye Feng cleared the blocked internal injuries, allowing the body��s major functions to perform their roles.


    At the same time, Ye Feng utilized a miraculous acupuncture technique to begin restoring the old Dragon God��s injuries.


    As Ye Feng proceeded, beans of sweat began to flow down the old Dragon God��s forehead, appearing very painful.


    Indeed, at this moment, it was pure torment for the old Dragon God.


    But, this was the sole process of treatment, and Ye Feng couldn��t help it.


    He considered the old Dragon God��s condition and controlled the pain to be as light as possible.


    "Come again! Don��t hold back for me." At this moment, the old Dragon God shouted, indicating.


    At this moment, the old Dragon God��s expression was incredibly resolute, as if ready to rise from despair.


    "Good! A true man." Ye Feng praised, speeding up his actions.


    Under Ye Feng��s treatment, the old Dragon God��s injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Good! This terrifying medical skill is a blessing to my Divine Dragon Guard." Seeing this scene, the Dragon God was the most excited, almost bursting withughter.


    Indeed, in his view, the Divine Dragon Guard picking up the treasure that is Ye Feng is akin to ancestral blessings.


    "Phew!" After a series of treatments, Ye Feng let out a long breath.


    "Retrieve!" At the same time, Ye Feng rapidly withdrew his True Qi, retrieving the Silver Needle.


    Currently, the first stage of treatment wasplete; continuing further posed too many uncertainties for Ye Feng, making him reluctant to proceed.


    Boom!


    And, as Ye Feng withdrew his hand, the old Dragon God felt his body instantly activated, the originally aged face actually regained some youthfulness, appearing as if a decade younger.


    This made the old Dragon God feel his body brimming with energy, never before felt this vibrant, the entire person emitting endless vitality.


    "Good!" This made the old Dragon God p in praise.


    Yet, before he could finish speaking, he felt another change within his body.


    Initially, the old Dragon God had be a normal person, devoid of any cultivation base.


    This was essentially because the injuries suppressed the old Dragon God��s realm, rendering him unable to exert any strength.


    However, after Ye Feng��s treatment, the old Dragon God actually felt his realm rapidly restoring.


    Normal person!


    Peak Martial Artist!


    ...


    Peak Martial Master!


    ...


    Peak Martial Sovereign!


    ...


    Peak Martial Venerable!


    ...


    Martial Saint Realm!


    Indeed, after Ye Feng��s treatment, the old Dragon God actually restored to the Saint��s strength.


    This was something the old Dragon God never dared to dream of.


    "Master! You have restored to the Saint! This is truly wonderful." Beside, the Dragon God sensed this series of changes, almost jumping up with excitement.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng could only help the old Dragon God prolong life and recover from injuries.


    But, he never expected Ye Feng to actually restore part of the old Dragon God��s strength, this terrifying medical skill really shocked him.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Feeling the powerful strength within, the old Dragon God excitedly called out good three times.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Medical God Ye, you deserve the title of Medical God." Simultaneously, the old Dragon God looked at Ye Feng with a face full of gratitude, expressing his thanks.


    "It��s my honor." Ye Feng smiled, somewhat sighing: "Unfortunately, my strength is insufficient now, else I couldpletely heal you, restore you to peakbat strength."


    "Is this possible?" Hearing Ye Feng say this, the Dragon God hurriedly confirmed.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then, topletely heal Master, what realm do you need to reach?" Seeing Ye Feng acknowledge, the Dragon God eagerly asked.


    "Martial Venerable! At least Peak of Martial Venerable, or half-step Martial Saint." After hesitating a moment, Ye Feng answered.


    "An entire big realm, if given unlimited resources, how long will it take you to reach?" The Dragon God frowned slightly, then asked.


    Evidently, the Dragon God had such an idea, wanting to use the resources of Divine Dragon Guard to forcibly push Ye Feng into half-step Martial Saint realm.


    Indeed, this way, not only could the old Dragon God be saved, but even his injuries could bepletely cured, greatly boosting Divine Dragon Guard��sbat power.


    "This can��t be rushed." Ye Feng shook his head, answered truthfully: "On the cultivation path, the greatest fear is quick progress, which could harm the foundation."


    To Ye Feng, this was indeed very tempting, but he didn��t want to do it.


    If in a short time, Ye Feng really relied on resources to forcibly push his cultivation base to half-step Martial Saint.


    For the short term, indeed it would feel great.


    But, in the long term calction, it might not be worth it.


    Because such actions could make Ye Feng��s future cultivation path be extraordinarily difficult, blocking Ye Feng��s progress.


    "Alright then!" Seeing Ye Feng unwiling, the Dragon God didn��t insist.


    However, the Dragon God still nned to ensure Ye Feng��s resource supply, not letting short of resources cause failure when Ye Feng needs a breakthrough.


    When Ye Feng left, the Dragon God would let Ye Feng choose arge number of resources as a reward to Ye Feng.


    "With my current state, how long can I live?" At this moment, the old Dragon God asked.


    "At least ten years!" Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Enough! Haha! I didn��t expect to actually have a day to restore, I��m satisfied." Hearing this, the old Dragon Godughed contentedly.


    After the old Dragon God restored his realm, he began cultivating in the secret chamber.


    ....


    Simultaneously, the Dragon God took Ye Feng to tour various mysterious venues of the headquarters.


    The Divine Dragon Guard, besides the medicine library, also has a weaponry library and a cultivation method library, these are fundamental to the Divine Dragon Guard��s establishment.


    The Dragon God now nned to take Ye Feng to visit the weaponry library, where besides magical weapons, there are many high-tech weapons, which made Ye Feng eagerly anticipate....

 Chapter 328: Is the Power This Terrifying?

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Is the Power This Terrifying?</h4>


    Indeed, some high-tech products are quite cool and impressive, and using them at critical moments will have unexpected effects.


    This made Ye Feng very eager.


    Under the guidance of the Dragon God, Ye Feng arrived at the armory.


    The one in charge of the armory is the Thunder Divine Guardian, and he personally led the people guarding the armory at this moment.


    "Dragon God! Lord Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng and the Dragon God, the Thunder Divine Guardian quickly weed them with a smile.


    He showed respect to the Dragon God and gratitude to Ye Feng.


    To the Fire Divine Guardian and others, Ye Feng cured their hidden injuries, greatly increasing their cultivation base, which was undoubtedly a rebirth grace.


    Moreover, he had heard that Ye Feng��s talent was extremely monstrous, attaining a terrifying SSS+ level.


    Such a monster, such a genius, and a person of the Divine Dragon Guard, they naturally treasured Ye Feng like a gem.


    "Come on! Take him inside to have a look!" The Dragon God indicated with a smile.


    "Yes!" Under the Dragon God��s instruction, the Fire Divine Guardian opened the door to the armory and entered with the Dragon God and Ye Feng.


    The armory of the Divine Dragon Guard is also veryrge, housing rows of various weapons inside.


    However, these weapons were not impressive; the best among them was probablyparable to Ye Feng��s Heaven Concealing Sword, which didn��t interest Ye Feng much.


    "What��s wrong? Not impressed?" Seeing Ye Feng��s reaction, the Dragon God asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, these aren��t great;pared to my weapons, they have no advantage." Ye Feng nodded.


    Indeed, they weren��t even on par with the Heaven Concealing Sword, let alone better than Ye Feng��s more superior Fire Thunder Pearl and Seven-Star Flying Sword.


    In front of these two treasures, what��s in the armory are insignificant.


    "Looks like Lord Ye uses all top-tier items." The Fire Divine Guardian awkwardly smiled, deeply shocked.


    These items were top-tier in his eyes, but he never expected Ye Feng to be unimpressed. What kind of treasures did Ye Feng use? This made him quite envious.


    "..." Not only the Fire Divine Guardian but even the Dragon God was somewhat shocked.


    "Since these don��t catch Lord Ye��s eye, how about checking out the high-tech stuff? Lord Ye surely wouldn��t have encountered these?" Meanwhile, acting as if offering a treasure, the Fire Divine Guardian quickly suggested.


    "Let��s go!" The Dragon God nodded.


    Ye Feng was also very excited in his heart; wasn��t this exactly what he was looking forward to?


    ...


    Under the guidance of the two, Ye Feng came to the high-tech area.


    "Are these all high-tech weapons?" Seeing the various cool weapons in front of him, Ye Feng was a bit restless, disying a shocked expression.


    For a moment, Ye Feng suddenly had the thought of taking everything here.


    "That��s right! These are the crystallization of Dragon Country��s technology, the day and night work of countless scientists." Speaking of this, the Dragon God and the Fire Divine Guardian nodded proudly.


    This is the pride of the entire Dragon Country, enough to make countless nationals proud.


    Indeed, Dragon Country had gone from having nothing to barelygging behind now through countless efforts and the life-risking endeavors of many scientists.


    Thanks to them, Dragon Country has not been bullied by other countries and has gradually established its foothold.


    This is also something Ye Feng is very proud of.


    "What��s this?" Ye Feng nodded, looking at one of the guns.


    This gun looked simr to other guns but had an incredibly cool design, seemingly very formidable.


    "This is aser gun; its power is incredibly terrifying. Even a Martial Saint level cultivator will be pierced through by theser gun." Seeing Ye Feng��s interest, the Fire Divine Guardian quickly exined to Ye Feng.


    "Want to try it?" Seeing Ye Feng very interested, the Dragon God asked with a smile.


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing Ye Feng wanting to try it, the Fire Divine Guardian quickly took it out and demonstrated the operation method to Ye Feng.


    After bing adept, Ye Feng raised theser gun in his hand and shot at the test board in front of him.


    As Ye Feng pulled the trigger, a terrifyingser shot out from the gun, flying towards the metal te in front.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the 5CM thick metal te was directly pierced through.


    This was not the end; after piercing the first metal te, the subsequent metal tes were also prated.


    Thisser exhausted its energy after breaking through four 5CM thick metal tes.


    "Wow! The power is incredible!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng appeared quite shocked.


    This power exceeded Ye Feng��s imagination; he didn��t expect theser gun to have such terrifying power, it��s truly a big killer.


    "These metal tes are the most solid; even anti-material sniper rifles can��t prate one." Seeing Ye Feng��s shocked expression, the Fire Divine Guardian added fuel.


    Hearing his words, Ye Feng was even more shocked.


    The fact that such a hard steel te can be pierced through four times with aser gun, this power is simply unmatched.


    "If you like it, take one to y with." Seeing Ye Feng��s fondness, the Dragon God quickly indicated.


    Ordinary people naturally can��t get such terrifying weapons, but Ye Feng is different. The rights Ye Feng enjoys in the Divine Dragon Guard are equivalent to those of the Dragon God, so he can take anything he wants.


    "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded.


    This thing can bring unexpected effects at critical moments, it can be stored in the Storage Ring.


    "What kind of bullets does this use? Also, prepare more bullets for me." Meanwhile, Ye Feng also instructed.


    If such a good thingcks bullets, it��s just scrap metal, so it��s necessary to have plenty.


    "Don��t worry! I��ll prepare a thousand bullets for you right away." Before the Dragon God could speak, the Fire Divine Guardian promised.


    "That��ll do!" A thousand bullets are barely enough, Ye Feng is quite satisfied.


    If the Fire Divine Guardian knew Ye Feng was only barely satisfied, he might be so angry he��d curse.


    Because theseser gun bullets are extremely rare, the Divine Dragon Guard only has a little over a thousand in stock, more than half of which went to Ye Feng, and he��s still not quite satisfied.


    "What��s this?" At this moment, Ye Feng saw a piece of clothing.


    No, it should be a set of clothes, a set made of an unknown material, looking very impressive.


    "This is high-tech protective clothing. It uses a new material and has formidable defense capabilities; even aser gun can��t prate it." Speaking of this, the Fire Divine Guardian was even prouder.


    "How amazing?" Hearing this, Ye Feng was instantly interested.


    If he could have ten or eight sets of this clothing, that would be awesome.


    Not only could Ye Feng protect his life at critical moments, but the people around him would also be much safer.


    It��s just unclear if the Fire Divine Guardian would kick Ye Feng out if he knew what Ye Feng was thinking.


    This protective clothing is incredibly precious; wanting ten or eight sets is like thinking they��re asmon as cabbages; the entire Divine Dragon Guard has less than ten sets.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 329: This Is Also Called Alchemy?

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 329: This Is Also Called Alchemy?</h4>


    Finally, Ye Feng obtained two protective outfits.


    Ye Feng wanted more, but the entire Divine Dragon Guard had only five sets left.


    At the same time, besides the protective outfits, Ye Feng also received a lot of advanced weaponry.


    In the future, when encountering danger, they could have unexpected effects.


    In the Divine Dragon Guard, there is also storage equipment known as a Storage Pouch.


    Afraid that Ye Feng wouldn��t find it useful, the Dragon God gave Ye Feng the best Storage Pouch, with a space of one meter in length, width, and height, capable of holding many items.


    When giving things to Ye Feng, the Dragon God had already ced a lot of cultivation resources inside.


    So, witnessing this scene, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked and quickly expressed his thanks.


    With these resources, even if Ye Feng couldn��t enter the Martial Venerable Realm, reaching the Quasi-Martial Venerable peak was definitely inevitable.


    "Keep it up, my master and I are counting on you." After patting Ye Feng��s shoulder, the Dragon God said earnestly.


    In an instant, Ye Feng felt a huge burden pressed upon him.


    After raiding the armory, the Dragon God also took Ye Feng to the Cultivation Method Library.


    The Cultivation Method Library was managed by the Water Divine Guardian, the only woman among the four Guardian Gods.


    Although she is a woman, the strength of the Water Divine Guardian is no less than the other three.


    Under the guidance of the Dragon God and the Water Divine Guardian, Ye Feng toured the Cultivation Method Library.


    However, Ye Feng had no interest in these cultivation techniques.


    In the eyes of the Divine Dragon Guard, these cultivation techniques and martial skills were treasured, but in Ye Feng��s eyes, they were no different from trash.


    If Ye Feng disyed the cultivation techniques in his mind before them, who knows how many jaws would drop.


    Seeing Ye Feng��sck of interest, the Dragon God took him to see other secret facilities of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    The Divine Dragon Guard��s database, its secret research base, and so on, Ye Feng toured them all.


    "Let��s go! I��ll take you to see the Alchemy Hall of the Divine Dragon Guard." Finally, the Dragon God said with an inexplicable smile.


    Although Ye Feng didn��t know what the Dragon God meant, he sensed it probably wasn��t anything good.


    Upon arriving at the Alchemy Hall, Ye Feng saw several elders refining pills.


    It was evident that they were the ones producing the Divine Dragon Guard��s pills.


    Their level was indeed among the top in this world, but in Ye Feng��s eyes, their so-called alchemy technique was merely a joke.


    "Finish the pills in hand, and everyone pauses for a moment." At this moment, the Dragon God signaled, and then he and Ye Feng patiently waited on the side.


    Soon, all the elders stopped, looking at the Dragon God with puzzled expressions.


    The leading elder, somewhat displeased, asked, "Dragon God, what��s this about? Why are you interrupting everyone��s alchemy? Time is already tight, and dying it could mean failing to produce the needed medicines."


    It seemed that, relying on their skills and the Divine Dragon Guard��s need for them, this Alchemy Hall didn��t take the Dragon God seriously.


    "This is the new Medical God joining the Divine Dragon Guard, whose status is second only to mine, above all the Guardian Gods and Divine Guard." The Dragon God smiled, introducing Ye Feng to everyone.


    "Hello, everyone!" Ye Feng greeted them politely.


    But upon hearing the Dragon God��s introduction, the leading elder frowned and said displeased, "He is second to you? Why?"


    "Exactly, we in the Alchemy Hall produce so many pills for the Divine Dragon Guard annually, even without merit, we have worked hard, right? Why should we be trampled by this neer?"


    "Yeah... think we in the Alchemy Hall can be bullied easily?"


    "How can a youngd like him in such a high position be convincing?"


    Not just the leading elder, but everyone in the Alchemy Hall was displeased upon hearing the news, eager to demand an exnation.


    "He is the Medical God, he healed the hidden injuries of all of us, restoring ourbat strength enough?" Hearing their words, the Dragon God looked at them with displeasure, deeply frowning.


    "Even so, we��ve been producing pills for so many years, nurturing countless talents. Why don��t we receive simr treatment?" The leading elder shook his head, looking at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "Exactly, is healing people so important? Isn��t our alchemy important? If this is how it��s arranged, we might as well all quit the Divine Dragon Guard since making pills earns no merit."


    "Dragon God, doing it this way truly makes it hard to convince everyone, our Alchemy Hall will definitely not submit."


    ....


    These old folks were very upset seeing Ye Feng getting ahead of them just upon arrival.


    Relying on their alchemical skills, they wanted to press the Dragon God to elevate their status; otherwise, they threatened to quit.


    "You...." The Dragon God was furious.


    He knew these peoplecked discipline, but he didn��t expect them to go this far, trying to force him to follow their intentions. How could the Dragon God endure that?


    "Ha!" At this moment, Ye Fengughed scornfully.


    "Kid, what are youughing about?" Hearing Ye Feng��s disdainfulughter, the leading elder immediately got angry.


    "I wanted to respect you initially, but I couldn��t hold it any longer." Ye Feng sneered, and directly burst, "Iugh because you dare call this alchemy? With no skills, your ambitions are sky-high, what do you count for?"


    "Impudent brat, who gave you the courage to spout nonsense here?"


    "We don��t deserve to be called alchemists? We are nothing? Do you know what you��re saying? Do you know the consequences of saying that?"


    "It��s a joke; our alchemy skills may not be world-ss, but domestically, they are second to none. How dare you nder here?"


    "And what do you amount to? If our alchemy is unworthy, then make one yourself if you��re capable, just mouthing off doesn��t count aspetence, right?"


    With Ye Feng��s words, it was as if he stirred up a ho��s nest, and before the leading elder could speak, everyone started shouting, wanting to outdo Ye Feng.


    "Impudent brat, do you know what price you��ll pay for saying such words?" The leading elder looked at Ye Feng with a sinister face, coldly asking.


    "What price could I possibly pay?" Ye Feng sneered.


    At the same time, Ye Feng��s tone changed, shouting angrily, "But as for you all, let me tell you, you are in big trouble, real big trouble."


    "Originally, I didn��t want to stoop to your level, but since you seek your doom, don��t me me. Today I��ll show you what true alchemy is."


    At this moment, Ye Feng��s aura was incredibly domineering, shocking all these old geezers.


    Although they were unconvinced, they temporarily couldn��t speak. It was Ye Feng��s turn to showcase his prowess...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 330: Making a Bet

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Making a Bet</h4>


    "What arrogance! I want to see what kind of thing you can concoct."


    "Alchemy? Can you even do it? Need me to teach you?"


    "Do you think alchemy is like kneading y? You think you can just do it whenever you want? That��s funny."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, these elders burst outughing in disdain.


    In their opinion, alchemy is soplex; how could Ye Feng possibly know how to do it?


    Indeed, they��ve been learning alchemy for countless years, just to scratch the surface.


    It was only when they grew old that they could grasp its mysteries.


    How could they believe that someone as young as Ye Feng could do alchemy?


    When they were Ye Feng��s age, they were still following their masters around, merely gathering herbs as apprentices.


    Witnessing this scene, Dragon God felt thrilled, as this was exactly the effect he wanted.


    The management of the Alchemy Hall had always been a significant issue, and the Dragon God always wanted someone to curb these people��s arrogance. Isn��t Ye Feng the perfect choice for this?


    As long as Ye Feng humbles them thoroughly, making them realize that there��s always someone better out there, won��t they start behaving obediently?


    "In that case, do you dare to make a bet with me?" Seeing how agitated they were, Ye Feng smiled confidently and quickly asked.


    "Bet on what?" The leading elder asked, frowning.


    "How about this... If I refine a pill that��s better than yours, you all be my apprentices and obey me forever. How about that?" Ye Feng pondered for a moment and then said.


    "And if you can��t refine a pill, or if your pill isn��t as good as ours, what then?" The leading elder didn��t agree but rather pressed further.


    "If I can��t refine a pill, or if my pill isn��t as good as yours, then I��ll be your apprentice and obey you all forever. Deal?" Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Great! Bet with him, why would we be afraid of him?"


    "Exactly, let��s bet with him. Since he wants toe to us just to get humiliated, he can��t me us."


    "Get ready to kneel and kowtow, who gave you the courage to dare to bet with us?"


    ....


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, these elders immediately started moring to agree.


    "Alright, we agree." The leading elder also nodded, representing the others in agreement.


    "Wonderful! Just wonderful." Seeing the matter settled, Dragon God pped excitedly.


    Initially, he just wanted Ye Feng to humble them, but he never expected that Ye Feng would trap them with a little scheme.


    After Ye Feng wins, won��t they have to behave obediently?


    "Great! It��s settled then." Seeing that they agreed, Ye Feng quickly finalized the matter, fearing any changes might ur.


    "Now let me show you what real alchemy is." Once everything was settled, Ye Feng��s aura instantly changed. He became even more confident and domineering.


    At the same time, a Medicine Cauldron suddenly appeared in Ye Feng��s hand.


    "Is that a Medicine Cauldron? And its grade is much higher than ours; could it be he really knows alchemy?"


    "This isn��t good, could this guy actually know how to do alchemy?"


    Seeing the Medicine Cauldron in Ye Feng��s hand, the elders of the Alchemy Hall were somewhat shocked and even a bit panicked.


    But Ye Feng didn��t care about them. He went straight to fetch the finest herbs, preparing to refine the best pills.


    These pills were meant for supplying Dragon God and others for cultivation, belonging to the highest grade of pills.


    In the Alchemy Hall, only two people could refine such pills.


    "He��s going to refine that? Hmph! He��s truly overestimating himself." Seeing Ye Feng��s actions, the leading elder sneered disdainfully.


    As he was the fastest and best at refining this type of pill, he knew how difficult it was to refine, so he wasn��t optimistic about Ye Feng.


    "Summon fire!" At that moment, Ye Feng waved his hand, and a me rose within the Medicine Cauldron.


    After controlling the heat skillfully, Ye Feng gradually ced the herbs into the cauldron ording to the procedure.


    Under the me��s refining, the Medicinal Liquid in the herbs was gradually extracted.


    At the same time, the fragrance contained in the herbs gradually filled the entire room.


    "Wrong! To refine it like that, it would be a miracle if it seeds." Seeing Ye Feng��s technique, although the leading elder was a bit surprised, he immediately showed a sinister smile when he saw Ye Feng��s steps.


    Seeing that Ye Feng��s process was different from his, he was certain Ye Feng would definitely fail.


    "Really? That��s wonderful."


    "Better think about how you��ll kowtow and call him masterter; doesn��t know the heights of the sky, look at you now, fool?"


    ....


    Upon hearing his words, the other elders who were initially nervous, immediately rxed, breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Failure? What a joke." But Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    At the same time, Ye Feng elerated his refining process, bringing forth the Medicinal Liquid as it was.


    "Condense!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng controlled the heat, starting to refine the Medicinal Liquid into pills.


    "What a fragrance, is this the unique aroma of the pills? And better than Elder Lin��s, how is this possible?"


    "What��s going on? Wasn��t he supposed to fail? Why is it already forming?"


    "Can someone tell me what on earth is happening?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to seed in refining, these elders began to panic, looking as if they��d seen a ghost.


    "So fast? Such high quality? How is this possible?" Even the leading elder was a bit flustered.


    He never expected that Ye Feng would actually refine a pill, and by the looks of it, it seemed to be exceptional too.


    Even more terrifying was Ye Feng��s speed; at this rate, Ye Feng could refine a batch of such pills in less than a quarter of his time.


    If he could refine one batch, Ye Feng could refine four batches? This truly frightened him.


    Seeing these people��s reactions, Dragon God burst intoughter. ��Weren��t you all so arrogant? Didn��t you think you were unbeatable? Now you��re scared silly, aren��t you? How does it feel to have youreuppance?��


    Indeed, Dragon God couldn��t be more delighted at heart, seeing these people eat humble pie, he wished he could buy fireworks to celebrate.


    ��Is this it? That��s really pathetic!�� As for Ye Feng, he looked on with utter disdain.


    At the same time, Ye Feng sped up his hand movements, as one pill after another began to take shape.


    Seeing the alchemy about to seed, Ye Feng sneered and shouted, "Are you ready? Kneel and kowtow to me!"


    With Ye Feng��s shout, the pills were presented to everyone in front of them.


    Seeing the speed, the quality of the pills, and Ye Feng��s refining pace, all the old guys in the Alchemy Hall, one by one, were utterly dumbfounded.


    Especially the leading elder, trembling with his legs shaking, as if he had seen a ghost....

 Chapter 331: Convinced in Heart and Speech

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Convinced in Heart and Speech</h4>


    Sure, here is the tranted text:


    ```html


    That��s right, after witnessing the pills refined by Ye Feng, these people were all dumbfounded.


    "This... did he really refine it? And this perfectly, with such good efficacy?"


    "My god! He really knows alchemy, and his technique is so brilliant, it��s countless times better than ours."


    "We lost, we lostpletely, he is at least above the level of an Alchemy Grandmaster."


    "I originally thought I knew how to practice alchemy, but after seeing his technique, I realize I barely know the basics. What I��m doing can��t even be called alchemy!"


    Initially, they all thought Ye Feng would make a fool of himself, they thought for sure he would lose.


    But after seeing the pills refined by Ye Feng, they were all stupefied.


    Only then did they realize that Ye Feng truly knew how to practice alchemy, and his level of skill far exceeded their imagination.


    Originally, they thought that they themselves were at least at the Grandmaster Level, but after witnessing Ye Feng��s methods, they felt no different from apprentices.


    "Divine Techniques! Unbelievably miraculous alchemy methods! I never thought that in my lifetime, I would witness such a magical alchemy technique." Even the leading elder, in a face full of shock, eximed loudly while looking at Ye Feng.


    Before, when he looked at Ye Feng, his face was full of disdain.


    But now, it was all reced with admiration and shock, seeing Ye Feng as an idol.


    "May I...take a look?" Meanwhile, the elder looked at the pills in Ye Feng��s hand and asked.


    "Here!" Ye Feng smiled and handed over the pills in his hand.


    "One set of herbs produced more than ten pills, and each one is perfect and has frightening efficacy, truly divine." After looking, the elder said even more shocked.


    "What? Not only is the efficacy twice as much as before, but the quantity is also twice as much. How on earth is this done?"


    "Isn��t this too frightening? Can an ordinary person have such methods? These are methods only immortals could possess, right?"


    ...


    Hearing the elder��s words, the others were even more shocked, hurried to take a closer look, and found it to be true. When they looked at Ye Feng again, they were even more bewildered.


    This time, they lost, and lost terribly.


    With Ye Feng��s alchemy skills, they couldn��t catch up with him at all, not even in hundreds of years could they catch up.


    The gap between Ye Feng and them was as high as the sky.


    ��I��ve struck gold, really struck gold this time!�� Dragon God was overjoyed upon seeing this result, feeling that bringing Ye Feng into the Divine Dragon Guard was the wisest decision he made in his life.


    With Ye Feng, judging from his earlier performance, alchemy resources could be increased by more than fourfold.


    Indeed, the pills refined by Ye Feng were not only more in quantity but also better in efficacy. With the dual enhancements, it could reach more than four times higher.


    "We lost!" At this moment, the leading elder said, taking the lead.


    "We are wholeheartedly convinced; from now on, we will listen to you and obediently learn alchemy from you." The others nodded one after the other, looking at Ye Feng with utter respect.


    In the world of alchemy, strength rules; Ye Feng��s amazing alchemy skills naturally made them full of respect and admiration for him.


    "Very well! From now on, Lord Ye will be the person in charge of your Alchemy Hall, overseeing the entire operation of the Alchemy Hall," Dragon God promptly announced, seeing the time was right.


    "If that��s the case, then I agree." The elder nodded.


    "We agree too." The other members of the Alchemy Hall also nodded in agreement.


    In fact, they were not only not opposed to having Ye Feng in charge of the Alchemy Hall, but rather seemed very pleased.


    "Master! We ept our defeat and are willing to acknowledge you as our master on behalf of everyone in the Alchemy Hall." Simultaneously, under the lead of the elder, everyone knelt down to salute their new master.


    "Please stand up!" Ye Feng managed to suppress his amusement and nodded.


    "Now that I have be part of the Alchemy Hall, let me arrange your work and teach you how to refine better pills." At the same time, Ye Feng immediately took office, starting to teach them better alchemy techniques and methods.


    They already had a foundation, and under Ye Feng��s guidance, they quickly mastered the refining of low-grade pills.


    The low-grade pills they refined now, though not as good as those by Ye Feng, were still very impressive, achieving more than three times the previous proficiency.


    "Master, I did it! I can refine that well too?"


    "Thank you, Master, if it wasn��t for you, I wouldn��t have known that I could refine pills so well, it��s truly amazing."


    "Haha! I can also have alchemy skills as excellent as Master��s in the future."


    After seeding in their refinement, these elders allughed excitedly, like three-year-old children.


    Meanwhile, their admiration for Ye Feng grew even deeper, raising Ye Feng��s prestige in the Alchemy Hall.


    Even the former chief and deputy chief of the hall were very respectful when looking at Ye Feng, treatment that even Dragon God never received.


    Indeed, they looked at Ye Feng with utter respect and admiration.


    But when they looked at Dragon God, their expressions immediately changed, and they showed no good face.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng also taught the previous chief and deputy chief to let them refine mid-grade pills.


    Under Ye Feng��s guidance, they sessfully mastered the techniques, and the pills they refined were more than three and a half times better than before, proving that these two guys were indeed capable.


    As a result, Ye Feng not only controlled the Alchemy Hall but also didn��t need to spend too much energy; he just needed to refine high-end pills himself.


    Furthermore, during the refinement of high-end pills, Ye Feng would definitely reap benefits; otherwise, wouldn��t all the effort be wasted?


    "You all continue! For pills above the high-end, leave them to me." After signaling, Ye Feng pulled Dragon God aside: "Let��s go and have a discussion."


    "Brother Ye, you are really amazing, handling the troublesome Alchemy Hall so effortlessly." Once aside, Dragon God gave a thumbs up to Ye Feng, praising him.


    "I��m refining high-end pills, surely I can��t do it for nothing, right?" Ye Feng smiled, getting straight to the point.


    "Of course!" Dragon God nodded, responding without hesitation.


    "Then, I suggest that for every high-end batch I refine, I take one-fifth. This isn��t excessive, is it?" Ye Feng proposed.


    Although it��s not much, Ye Feng was prepared for Dragon God not to agree so easily.


    Indeed, although it might not seem muchpared to Ye Feng��s value, taking one-fifth is still a substantial amount.


    Previously, the Alchemy Hall produced over twenty batches of high-end pills.


    With Ye Feng refining them, it would be more than 300 pills in total, which means taking over 60 pills.


    If you add over sixty pills, and give Ye Feng some time, he��s guaranteed to enter the Martial Venerable Realm.


    Now, it all depends on whether Dragon God agrees or not....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 332: Industry Legend!

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Industry Legend!</h4>


    "Great! I agree." The Dragon God agreed without hesitation.


    In fact, in the Dragon God��s view, not to mention just a fifth, even more would still be eptable.


    Indeed, because of Ye Feng��s appearance, the effectiveness of the medicine improved fourfold. Even if Ye Feng took three-quarters of the Divine Dragon Guard��s resources, there would be no loss.


    Moreover, Ye Feng only needed a fifth, so naturally, the Dragon God agreed.


    The most important point is that Ye Feng is the main focus of the Divine Dragon Guard��s nurturing efforts, and the Dragon God fully supports him taking resources.


    "Huh? Just like that, you agreed?" This made Ye Feng instinctively feel a bit dumbfounded.


    "Why not?" The Dragon God asked with a hint of amusement.


    "By the way, I don��t have much time, so for high-end medicines, I need to refine enough for at least six months in one go. Are there that many herbs avable?" Ye Feng thought of something and quickly asked.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was very happy in his heart; the Divine Dragon Guard was truly treating him well!


    "Yes, approximately enough for a year. Can you really handle refining in one go?" The Dragon God nodded but seemed a bit concerned.


    "Don��t worry!" Ye Feng smiled confidently and replied, "Refining these things is a piece of cake for me, very easy."


    "That��s good, I��ll have someone prepare the herbs right away," the Dragon God nodded and quickly gave instructions.


    Next, Ye Feng was estimated to need some continuous time to refine pills.


    Even though it was very easy for Ye Feng to refine, each batch still took at least more than ten minutes, and at most, five batches could be refined per hour.


    To refine enough for a year would mean over two hundred batches, which takes about fifty hours, requiring at least more than two days.


    After the Dragon God prepared the herbs, Ye Feng began his intense refining, like a robot.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s terrifying workload, everyone at the Divine Dragon Guard headquarters was stunned.


    At the same time, seeing Ye Feng��s speed and the quality of the refined pills, they admired him even more and praised his alchemy skills to no end.


    "Haha! With Lord Ye here, our medicine resources can be supplied with quality and quantity for a long time. Lord Ye is truly a great benefactor to us," the Fire Divine Guardian was the happiest seeing this scene.


    With so many excellent herbs refined by Ye Feng, the Fire Divine Guardian was the greatest beneficiary, aplishing his work with perfectpletion ahead of schedule.


    "You brat, you��re enjoying it! With Lord Ye refining a year��s worth of medicines in one go, you won��t have to look at the faces of those guys in the Alchemy Hall anymore," the Thunder Divine Guardian joked.


    "Sigh! If Lord Ye could contribute good cultivation techniques, that would be great!" The Water Divine Guardian looked despondent, eager to see if Ye Feng had any resources in this area.


    "Lord Ye took away so much high-tech, couldn��t he contribute some good weapons? I��m the most hard-pressed here, aren��t I?" The Wind Divine Guardian was somewhat helpless.


    Under their watch, Ye Feng was madly refining pills, and this terrifying speed amazed all the observers.


    Originally, with Ye Feng��s temperament, he wasn��t nning to allow anyone to watch.


    However, thinking that the guys from the Alchemy Hall would definitely want to observe, he made an exception.


    To his surprise, these shameless individuals actually came to watch as well.


    ...


    And, while Ye Feng was busy with crazy alchemy, at this moment, Xu Zixi was filled with gloom.


    Staring in the direction out the window, Xu Zixi pouted and muttered quietly, "Grandfather said he would cooperate with me to start apany, so why hasn��t he given me any news? Is Grandfather ignoring me?"


    Xu Zixi originally wanted to control herself from thinking about Ye Feng, but she couldn��t help but think of him. Once she closed her eyes, her mind was full of Ye Feng��s image. She even felt like she had lovesickness, the unrequited kind.


    "Sigh! This silly girl." Seeing this, Xu Zixi��s mother felt heartache.


    If it were an ordinary person, she would certainly go to any lengths to ensure her daughter could be with him.


    But it was Ye Feng, so she had no choice.


    Ye Feng was simply too outstanding; for such an exceptional man, there was nothing that could tempt him, so she immediately gave up the idea of trying to seduce Ye Feng.


    "I hope they can get together, and I hope he can bring my daughter happiness." Hence, she could only pray in her heart.


    ...


    Moreover, at this moment, Ye Feng was on the mind of more than just Xu Zixi.


    Inside a vi, Liu Xue also looked gloomy, "Hmph! That guy disappeared silently again? So annoying."


    Indeed, when she came back and heard the news, she was puzzled.


    She had originally nned toe back and share the good news about the jewelry store with Ye Feng, but surprisingly she couldn��t find him, and she couldn��t reach him by phone either. She didn��t know what Ye Feng was up to.


    Thanks to Lin Shuanger��s influence, sales at the jewelry store have been increasing day by day.


    After the Lin Shuanger incident, Fengxue Jewelry��s first day of sales reached over five billion, causing a sensation in the industry.


    And that wasn��t all; the second day��s sales at Fengxue Jewelry were even more astonishing, reaching over six billion.


    And this was under the condition of insufficient inventory and no goods to sell.


    If there were enough goods, sales would be even more terrifying.


    All of a sudden, Fengxue Jewelry became a hot topic in the entire industry.


    Countless individuals wanted to invest money, wanting to buy shares.


    Fengxue Jewelry��s market value soared to over a hundred billion.


    But even so, Liu Xue ignored them.


    Because Fengxue Jewelry not only has a promising future but also doesn��tck money at all.


    Indeed, right now, Fengxue Jewelry almost has money for every sale it makes, so there��s no way it couldck funds.


    Fengxue Jewelry was impressive, but the Liu Group, which was at odds with Fengxue Jewelry, was in terrible shape.


    With all the major shareholders of the Liu Group arrested, the Liu Group fell into chaos without anyone to manage it, entering a semi-paralyzed state.


    And Fengxue Jewelry seized this opportunity to quickly take over the Liu Group��s territory and rapidly expand its stores.


    As a result, the Liu Group��s situation became even more dire as sales plummeted.


    Moreover, the most severe issue was within the Liu Group itself.


    Without leaders, the Liu Group��s management began to corrupt and embezzle the Liu Group��s assets.


    The entire Liu Group became a carnival for countless parasites rapidly devouring its assets.


    It��s estimated that it won��t be long before bankruptcy news of the Liu Group surfaces. The once billion-dor Liu Group is about to go up in smoke.


    Upon hearing the news, the entire Liu Family gathered together, their expressions grim.


    Mrs. Liu Sr. was so furious that she nearly smashed the floor, her face dark with rage.


    She could never have imagined that the once prestigious Liu Group would end up like this...

 Chapter 333: Liu Family Liu Yin

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Liu Family Liu Yin</h4>


    "Grandma, the Liu Group is finished. Our stocks are worthless, what should we do now?"


    "Mom, you have toe up with something, how are we going to live?"


    ...


    In that moment, the Liu Family was anxious, like ants on a hot pan.


    Indeed, if the Liu Group goes bankrupt, the shares they hold will be worthless.


    Without the dividends from the Liu Group, what can sustain their high expenses?


    How will the Liu Family survive? Beg on the streets?


    It��s easy to go from frugal living tovish spending!


    But going from luxury back to frugality is very difficult!


    They don��t want to live a hard life, they want to continue living extravagantly as before.


    "I heard Fengxue Jewelry is doing even better, generating tens of billions in sales in a day. Why don��t we seek help from Liu Xue? We��re all part of the Liu Family, she won��t let us die, right?"


    "Yes! If we beg her, she might agree, that��s a good idea."


    "Yes! We still have Liu Xue. Fengxue Jewelry��s sales figures have shocked the entire industry. She earns so much money, even the smallest bit of her leftovers would be enough for us."


    At that moment, someone remembered Liu Xue and Fengxue Jewelry, and they all became excited.


    In their eyes, as long as they acted pitifully and pleaded, Liu Xue was sure to help them.


    Little did they know that even Liu Shinian and the others weren��t sessful; how could they possibly be?


    "Enough! You��re disgracing the Liu Family." Just then, Mrs. Liu Sr. shouted in anger, her face turning more sinister.


    "Grandma, do you really want to watch us all die? Will we have dignity then?" Liu Qingsong asked, somewhat aggrieved.


    "Ha!" Mrs. Liu Sr. sneered disdainfully, "Don��t forget, who caused us to end up like this? Wasn��t it Liu Xue?"


    "And now you want to find her? Fine! Go ahead, but it��ll just be you delivering yourselves to be humiliated."


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, the Liu Family members finally realized.


    "Yes! She caused all this, how could she possibly make things easier for us?"


    "Too cruel, she��s leaving us no path to live!"


    After waking up, the Liu Family members immediately became angry, showing expressions of fury.


    If Liu Xue were here, they would wish to tear her apart.


    "Sigh!" Although she made them realize the situation, Mrs. Liu Sr.��s expression didn��t improve.


    Indeed, the Liu Family��s situation is extremely difficult now.


    If the Liu Group really goes bankrupt, not only will their shares be worthless, but they��ll also have to bear some debts.


    Then, creditors and banks woulde knocking, causing trouble for the Liu Family.


    "We must reim control of the Liu Group, we must revive the Liu Group," Mrs. Liu Sr. stated sternly.


    "But we have no resources, no money, how do we revive the Liu Group?"


    "Yes! Even if we take control of the Liu Group, what do we have to fight against Liu Xue?"


    "Give up! The Fengxue Group is now unstoppable; we can��t possiblypete with her."


    Upon hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, the Liu Family members shook their heads.


    Liu Xue had defeated them to the point where they had no will to fight back, making them instinctively feel inferior to her.


    Indeed, even in their peak days, even in the golden years of the Liu Group, they weren��t a match for Liu Xue. What��s more, now the Liu Group has fallen.


    "Money... resources... where do we get those?" With their words, Mrs. Liu Sr. bit her lip, knowing this was the greatest challenge.


    "What��s so lively here?" At that moment, a burst ofughter was heard.


    With thisughter, a woman in her sixties entered with a group of people.


    Though aged, the woman��s attire was very trendy and looked extremely luxurious.


    "Who are you?" The younger members of the Liu Family looked puzzled upon seeing her.


    "Are you Aunt? What brought you back?" At that moment, Liu Shitian greeted her in shock, calling out excitedly.


    "Aunt? Is it really you?" Beside them, Liu Shirui and others realized too, surrounding her with excitement.


    "So this is Aunt? The one who married into Kyoto?"


    "Look at Aunt; she seems rich, did you see that watch? It��s worth ten million."


    "Does that mean Aunt came back to help us?"


    All at once, the Liu Family members were ecstatic, seeing that Aunt seemed wealthy, wanting to tter her excessively.


    "Oh, so it��s Sister Yin back? I was wondering who came." Mrs. Liu Sr. also approached with a smile.


    Yes, this person was indeed Liu Yin, who married into Kyoto from the Liu Family.


    "Sister-inw, exin to me why the Liu Family has fallen to this point?" Liu Yin asked Mrs. Liu Sr. urgently.


    She remembered her previous visit when the Liu Family was still so prosperous, but how did it transform in just a year or two?


    "Sister, it��s not my fault." Mrs. Liu Sr. awkwardlyughed and shirked responsibility, "It��s Liu Xue��s family��s fault. Originally, the Liu Family treated them well, but she made some achievements and went out on her own, opposing us everywhere..."


    In an instant, Mrs. Liu Sr. reversed the me, pushing all responsibility onto Liu Xue, portraying her as an ungrateful wretch.


    "Is there such a thing?" Liu Yin frowned deeply upon hearing this, appearing displeased.


    "Yes, Aunt, Liu Xue is really terrible; you must stand up for us."


    "Aunt, Liu Xue caused us to end up like this, and now she��s pushing the Liu Group towards bankruptcy."


    ...


    The Liu Family members quickly agreed, shifting all the me onto Liu Xue.


    They couldn��t let Liu Yin know it was their own excessive arrogance that led to all this, or they��d be doomed.


    "Good... very good..." Hearing their words, Liu Yin turned pale with anger, holding a very negative view of Liu Xue.


    Originally, she thought Liu Xue was intelligent and talented.


    But now, she felt Liu Xue had poor character; no matter how smart and talented, it was useless.


    "Rest assured! Not just anyone can bully the Liu Family; I will definitely help you regain your honor and let everyone know the Liu Family is not to be trifled with." Liu Yin coldly dered.


    In the past, Liu Yin wouldn��t have had the confidence to say this.


    But things have changed.


    She originally married into just a minor family in Kyoto, but unexpectedly, this family had a stroke of luck, connecting with an extraordinary figure, causing this family to thrive, hinting at entering Kyoto��s top-tier families.


    Remember, this is Kyoto.


    If they could enter Kyoto��s top-tier families, they��d be far stronger than the South Lin Family, showing just how formidable Kyoto is...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 334: Superstar鈥檚 Live Debut

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Superstar��s Live Debut</h4>


    Indeed, to establish oneself in Kyoto, the power needed is truly daunting.


    Ordinary families don��t even have the courage to develop in Kyoto.


    Although Kyoto offers great opportunities and a sessful development leads to great rewards, thepetition is equally fierce and brutal.


    However, the family to which Liu Yin belongs has not only secured its footing in Kyoto but is also thriving, now secretly holding the strength of a first-ss family in Kyoto.


    At the same time, her husband is also the head of the family, so she has such confidence and assurance.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    "Thank you, aunt. Our Liu Family is saved."


    Upon hearing Liu Yin��s words, everyone in the Liu Family was moved to tears with joy.


    In their view, with Liu Yin��s leadership, their Liu Family could definitely defeat Liu Xue and reim their peak position.


    "I would like to see what tricks you, a little girl, can y." Liu Yin sneered, eager to contend with Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue is about to face unprecedented challenges.


    ...


    "Phew! Finally finished, I��m exhausted." At this moment, Ye Feng hadpleted the pill production and left the headquarters of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    This round of alchemy really wore Ye Feng out, consuming a significant amount of energy.


    Moreover, before leaving, Ye Feng ensured that the Alchemy Hall operated smoothly so it could function normally in his absence, which took considerable effort.


    Although it was tiring, the gains were substantial.


    This time, Ye Feng crafted a year��s worth of pills, amounting to over two hundred batches, totaling more than three thousand pills.


    Out of these, Ye Feng took one-fifth, which is over seven hundred pills, an undoubtedly tremendous harvest.


    Among them, over six hundred pills were for cultivation.


    Only about one hundred pills were intended for True Qi replenishment.


    Such a ratio is ideal for Ye Feng.


    Aside from this, when Ye Feng was leaving, many top members of the Divine Dragon Guard reluctantly saw him off, giving Ye Feng many valuable items.


    These items were treasures they had long guarded, yet they handed them to Ye Feng, truly leaving him speechless with gratitude.


    With such a remarkable bounty, Ye Feng boarded the helicopter home.


    The same helicopter as before, the same pilot, and the same apanying personnel.


    On the way back, Ye Feng was extremely excited.


    Having been gone a few days, he wondered if those at home missed him.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger sat dazedly in her room, showing a resentful expression.


    "That jerk, I��ve been bustling about for him for so long, the live stream is about to start and he doesn��t even care, it infuriates me." Thinking about this, Lin Shuanger felt a tinge of resentment.


    Indeed, for Ye Feng��s Beauty and Youth Water, Lin Shuanger and her manager worked tirelessly for promotion, even coborating with tforms for advertising.


    But Ye Feng just didn��t inform them at all, acting as if he had nothing to do with it, which truly seemed excessive to her.


    At least Ye Feng could have made a call, or sent a message to show some concern, right?


    Yes, in front of Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger needed so little, just a message would suffice.


    But, Ye Feng didn��t even send one, which was the most aggravating thing.


    At that moment, Lin Shuanger��s phone rang.


    Hearing the phone ring, Lin Shuanger felt a moment of joy, thinking it was Ye Feng calling, and quickly grabbed it.


    But, it turned out to be her manager��s call, which instantly deted her.


    "Sister Shuanger, everything for tonight is ready, promotion traffic is off the charts, the heat level has reached an unprecedented height. Are you all set over there?" Once the call was connected, the manager spoke excitedly.


    "Really? That��s great." Hearing that their efforts over the past few days hadn��t been in vain, Lin Shuanger was quite pleased.


    As long as she could present a perfect answer sheet for Ye Feng, as long as she could make Ye Feng look at her differently, Lin Shuanger felt it was all worth it.


    Therefore, anything beneficial to Ye Feng was something Lin Shuanger paid great attention to.


    "Hmph! If you don��t thank me properly this time, I won��t let it slide." After hanging up the phone, Lin Shuanger said fiercely, pouting.


    ...


    Actually, for many, today was a grand celebration feast.


    Because the most popr superstar, Lin Shuanger, was going to conduct her first live online show today, and had something very important to announce.


    Regarding this news, many eagerly awaited the arrival of 7 PM tonight.


    And Ye Feng, initially nning to go home, heard en route someone mention that today was Lin Shuanger��s live stream debut.


    ��Oh, I almost forgot about this big event.�� So, Ye Feng smacked his head and immediately changed his mind, deciding to go on-site to check it out.


    Changing his mind, Ye Feng dialed Lin Shuanger��s number.


    "You finally cared to call? At least you have some conscience." As soon as the call was answered, Lin Shuanger��s resentful voice came through.


    "I just got back; where are you streaming from? I��lle find you." Ye Feng awkwardlyughed and quickly asked.


    In Jiangcheng, Lin Shuanger also owned a property.


    Upon Ye Feng��s inquiry, Lin Shuanger provided an address, revealing it to be her home in Jiangcheng.


    "I��ll head over now." After getting the address, Ye Feng hung up and headed towards the destination.


    Ye Feng initially nned to take a cab, but finding it too troublesome, he opted to run over instead.


    Now Ye Feng��s speed far exceeded that of a car.


    Soon, Ye Feng arrived downstairs.


    What Ye Feng didn��t expect was that Lin Shuanger was already waiting at the door.


    "I thought you wouldn��te." Seeing Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger said with a resentful look.


    "How could I not? It��s my product after all." Ye Feng awkwardly chuckled.


    "Oh, you remember it��s your product? I thought you forgot about it. How can you be soissez-faire?" Lin Shuanger teased angrily.


    Meanwhile, under Lin Shuanger��s lead, Ye Feng entered the house.


    Lin Shuanger��s property in Jiangcheng was a vi, a luxurious mansion, splendidly decorated.


    Upon reaching the stream setup, Ye Feng noticed many staff members inside assisting Lin Shuanger with her live broadcast.


    These were employees of Lin Shuanger��s studio, one of whom was her manager.


    "Mr. Ye." Upon seeing Ye Feng, they quickly greeted him respectfully.


    Evidently, they were aware of Ye Feng��s identity.


    "How��s the setup?" After returning, Lin Shuanger asked hastily.


    "All set and ready." In response to Lin Shuanger��s inquiry, one quickly replied.


    "Great!" Finding everything ready, Lin Shuanger nodded with a hint of anticipation.


    This was her first live broadcast, and she was eager to see its astounding impact.


    Not only was Lin Shuanger eager, but countless followers and industry stars were also closely watching, just waiting for the live stream tomence....

 Chapter 335: This Terrifying Popularity

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 335: This Terrifying Poprity</h4>


    Moreover, many famous celebrities have started to promote Lin Shuanger on Weibo.


    Superstar Mr. Hua: "Tonight at seven, our forever little princess will begin her live stream debut. Don��t miss it..."


    Super Singer Celestial King Zhang: "I originally thought the little princess would never do a live stream, but I was wrong. Tonight at seven, the little princess will start her live stream, so please give her lots of support..."


    ...


    For a while, celestial kings and queens, superstars, all promoted Lin Shuanger, attracting countless onlookers.


    The entire entertainment industry seemed to be rallying for Lin Shuanger, which truly stunned all the bystanders.


    "My god, just how influential is my goddess? She got so many superstars to advertise for her? That��s truly impressive."


    "This is my goddess, truly extraordinary, who else has such influence?"


    "Indeed, Lin Shuanger��s poprity is not only terrifying, but her background is also terrifying. Who dares not to give her face?"


    "I��ve never been convinced by anyone, but today, I concede to Lin Shuanger. I��m going to kneel and watch the live stream today."


    ...


    The topic of Lin Shuanger was fervently discussed online, creating another trending topic about her.


    At a nce, most of the top trending topics were rted to Lin Shuanger, which terrified everyone in the industry.


    "Is this the terrifying power of one of the country��s top stars?"


    ...


    "Sister Shuanger is too powerful, right? If she wants, we almost don��t have a chance."


    ...


    "This is insane, this is too crazy, isn��t it? I��ll be chasing my whole life and still can��t catch up, what kind of monster is this?"


    ...


    This scene left countless celebrities dumbfounded, even stars who were on par with Lin Shuanger in the country were shocked.


    Seeing Lin Shuanger��s terrifying influence, they realized they were certainly not her match, at least one level lower.


    ...


    As things were heating up on Weibo, thergest short video tform also began an all-out, full-coverage promotion.


    Almost every user, upon opening the app, would immediately see Lin Shuanger��s beautiful silhouette.


    At this moment, Lin Shuanger shook her finger and said, "Red envelopes? Too low."


    Simultaneously, following Lin Shuanger��s finger, a picture of a luxury car worth millions and a watch worth millions appeared. "Come here, there��s a luxury car, a watch, and more surprises."


    "Are you ready? See you tonight at seven..."


    This stunning and tempting advertisement captivated everyone.


    The stunning part was Lin Shuanger herself; not only beautiful and sexy but also yful and cute, making everyone wish the live stream would start immediately.


    Therefore, in the advertisement, countless people frantically liked andmented.


    "The goddess is so beautiful and cute, I��m smitten, you guys can do as you please."


    "Wow! The goddess not only has a live stream debut but will also hold a lottery? You can have the prizes, but the goddess must be mine."


    "Shameless guy above, the goddess is ours, you can have the prizes, fight for the goddess, go!"


    ...


    Compared to the prizes worth millions, it seems Lin Shuanger herself is the most alluring, driving people crazy and irrational.


    Furthermore, short videos about Lin Shuanger started to increase, with many influencers discussing her live stream.


    For a time, all short videos about Lin Shuanger went viral, and more and more people paid attention to this live broadcast extravaganza.


    Before the stream even started, the tform sensed that the traffic would be tremendous.


    As a result, the tform urgently increased the bandwidth for Lin Shuanger��s streaming room and initiated a series of optimization processes, taking this live stream very seriously.


    ...


    With everything ready, Lin Shuanger was also nervously preparing.


    "What should I pay attention to during the live stream? Will I be nervous?"


    "What if I start the live stream and no one watches? Wouldn��t that be embarrassing?" Lin Shuanger, beside Ye Feng, kept asking Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was speechless. "You��re a superstar, haven��t you seen it all? How could you be nervous? Are you kidding?"


    Finally, seven o��clock arrived, and with some nervousness, Lin Shuanger started her live stream room.


    As Lin Shuanger started the live stream, the number of people in the room skyrocketed at an unbelievable speed.


    10000+


    100000+


    1000000+


    5000000+


    10000000+


    It took Lin Shuanger less than a minute to go from 0 to 10 million viewers.


    Seeing this terrifying poprity, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They knew the poprity would be overwhelming, but they didn��t expect it to be this overwhelming, with ten million people joining within a minute.


    "Haha! The goddess finally started the live stream, I��m here to report."


    "I��ve waited for this day, waiting anxiously, give me my 40-meter-long broadsword, I want to peel an apple for the goddess."


    "Wow! It��s really the goddess, did you notice the goddess has be even more beautiful?"


    "Exactly! The goddess is more graceful, more beautiful than before, her face is fresher and whiter, what skincare product is she using? The effect is so good?"


    "Wow! It��s true, the goddess has be more beautiful."


    "More beautiful +1."


    "More beautiful +10086."


    ...


    For a moment, countlessments frantically appeared, as ifments were free.


    Moreover, many people noticed that Lin Shuanger seemed to have be more beautiful and graceful than before.


    Seeing thesements, Lin Shuanger blushed and smiled, "Is it that obvious? You all made me embarrassed."


    With Lin Shuanger��s words, the people in the live stream room became even crazier.


    "Wow! The goddess blushed, so cute!"


    "Perfect, both cute and beautiful, goddess when are we getting married?"


    "Throw the beast above out, you also want to mess with the goddess?"


    ...


    With Lin Shuanger��s interaction, the live room became more lively, with everyone saying all kinds of things.


    Moreover, the number of gifts sent was not small, with a deluge of gifts almost covering Lin Shuangerpletely.


    User ��I Love Goddess�� gave a Carnival *1


    User ��Super Giant m�� gave a Carnival *2


    ...


    User ��Good Mood�� gave a Romantic Carriage *3


    ...


    User ��I am Kobe�� gave a Helicopter *99


    ...


    The screen was filled with gifts, leaving everyone amazed.


    You must know, a single Carnival costs 3000 yuan. In an average live room, if a streamer received one, they would be overjoyed. But in Lin Shuanger��s live room, the screen was filled with Carnivals, which is truly terrifying.


    Moreover, that��s not the main point. The main point is that despite the gifts being sent, Lin Shuanger couldn��t finish thanking everyone, so she didn��t thank them.


    Even so, those who sent gifts felt delighted and kept sending gifts, which is the terrifying influence of Lin Shuanger.


    At this moment, a group of special individuals entered the live room, shocking everyone present...

 Chapter 336: Explosive Live Effects

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Explosive Live Effects</h4>


    Certified celebrity ��Mr. Hua�� sends Carnival*99


    Certified celebrity ��Great Singer Zhang�� sends Carnival*99


    Certified celebrity ��Da Mimi�� sends Carnival*99


    Certified celebrity ��Xiao Yingying�� sends Carnival*99


    ...


    Certified celebrity ��Master Guo�� sends Carnival*199


    ...


    That��s right, the screen was filled with celebrities giving out a massive amount of gifts, leaving everyone stunned.


    "Oh my God! This scary lineup, so many celebrities showing support? Is the goddess about to defy the heavens?"


    "I was literally scared senseless, giving away 99 Carnivals just like that? So extravagant!"


    "Is this the aura of a celebrity? Absolutely incredible."


    "In just a few minutes, receiving gifts worth tens of millions? Damn! Truly terrifying."


    ...


    Seeing all the gifts on screen and so many celebrities showing support, everyone in the livestream was scared out of their wits.


    This scene, how is it possible to see something like this ordinarily? Truly a livestream feast, who else besides Lin Shuanger?


    Moreover, at the same time, the stream��s traffic was continuously skyrocketing, reaching terrifying levels.


    20000000+


    ...


    50000000+


    ...


    100000000+


    ...


    200000000+


    ...


    This short video tform, although iming hundreds of millions of active users, has never had such terrifying numbers in a livestream, shocking everyone.


    Moreover, the viewer count kept soaring, leaving everyone astounded.


    This scene not only shocked everyone in the livestream but also caused a sensation in the entertainment industry.


    "Quickly look at Lin Shuanger��s livestream; the numbers have exceeded 200 million, is it that terrifying?"


    "No wonder it��s Lin Shuanger, only Lin Shuanger could have such a terrifying impact, couldn��t she?"


    "Absolutely incredible! In this world, there��s only Lin Shuanger and other celebrities, Lin Shuanger dominates all other stars."


    ...


    Seeing these terrifying numbers, even many celebrities were bewildered, shocked by Lin Shuanger��s performance.


    ...


    Moreover, not just them, even the tform��s tech department was stunned by one message after another.


    "Boss, the import rate of video entries is incredibly high, this stream��s traffic might explode!"


    "Boss, as the stream started, we��ve gained many new downloads and new users; this time, we��ve made a huge profit."


    "Boss, do we need to continue increasing bandwidth? Do we need more technical support? We can barely hold on."


    ...


    "Haha! I was really wise; signing Lin Shuanger for this livestream debut was a major win!" Hearing one message after another, the tform executives were allughing, simultaneously ordering, "Temporarily shut down other streamers, give Lin Shuanger full support."


    Following the tform��smand, other streamers�� sessions were closed, and all resources were directed to Lin Shuanger��s livestream.


    While receiving massive gifts, Lin Shuanger continuously held prize draws for her fans in the livestream.


    Five luxury cars worth millions were drawn.


    Five watches worth millions were also drawn.


    At the same time, limited edition bags, limited edition shoes, and many more were also drawn.


    Just the gift expenditures alone cost Lin Shuanger twenty million.


    As one gift after another was drawn, the poprity of the livestream kept soaring, with more and more people joining, and more new users flooding into the tform.


    "This poprity is terrifying! How extreme are you?" Ye Feng was stunned upon seeing this scene.


    "Finally realizing my strength?" Lin Shuangerughed confidently, replied after muting the mic.


    "With poprity so high now, get to the main topic!" Ye Feng hurriedly signaled.


    "Okay!" Lin Shuanger nodded, then suddenly said, "Everyone knows, I��m hosting a livestream today to announce something important, are you all excited?"


    With Lin Shuanger��s words, the screen filled with ��excited��.


    Seeing thesements, Lin Shuanger nodded in satisfaction, then said, "You��ve all noticed, my skin has be better and better, and so has my aura, right?"


    "Right! Quickly tell us which skincare products you used."


    "Wow! Are you about to reveal the skincare brand? Excited."


    ...


    Hearing Lin Shuanger��s words, everyone in the livestream widened their eyes, eagerly wanting to see what exactly it was that made Lin Shuanger increasingly beautiful.


    Especially some girls in the stream, they couldn��t even blink, fearing they��d miss it.


    "Come, I��ll have my agent show it live to everyone." Seeing the enthusiastic crowd in the livestream, Lin Shuanger gestured with a smile.


    Under Lin Shuanger��s indication, the agent took out a supreme version of Beauty and Skin Care Water and started using it live.


    "Is this water? What brand is it? I��ve never seen it."


    "Does it really work? Why doesn��t the goddess use it live?"


    ...


    Seeing an unknown brand, some people began to doubt.


    Facing everyone��s doubts, Lin Shuanger patiently exined, "Because I��ve already used it, everyone saw the effect, right? If I use it live, the effect wouldn��t be as obvious, you wouldn��t be able to see it."


    "Oh... I see, my apologies to the goddess."


    "You��re all really too much, the goddess isn��t someone who would deceive people for money; she never takes ads. How could she rmend something to everyone if it wasn��t really good?"


    "Exactly, you all are too much."


    ...


    After Lin Shuanger��s exnation, everyone was finally relieved, and countless people stood up for Lin Shuanger.


    Seeing thesements, those who doubted earlier felt very ashamed and didn��t dare to speak again.


    At this moment, the agent had finished using it.


    As the agent washed the face, everyone was shocked by the effect after use,pletely dumbfounded.


    After a momentary shock,ments flooded in.


    "Oh my God, what kind of Immortal effect is this? Before and after use, it��s like using a beauty filter."


    "This effect is just too terrifying! What brand of skincare product is this? I must buy it."


    "What the goddess rmends is good, I��m in love, I must buy it."


    "Such a good product, of course, I��ll buy it outpletely, what else is there to say?"


    Indeed, after seeing these terrifying effects, everyone was impatiently wanting to purchase, some even itching with desire.


    "Actually, it��s Celestial Beauty Facial Rejuvenation Water, and today I announce that from today, I will officially endorse Celestial Beauty Facial Rejuvenation Water at zero endorsement fee." At this moment, Lin Shuanger announced the most important news.


    At the same time, Lin Shuanger, holding the endorsement contract, truly endorsed Celestial Beauty Facial Rejuvenation Water at a zero endorsement fee.


    Seeing this scene and hearing this news, everyone in the livestream was dumbfounded, showing incredulous expressions.


    After a brief silence, the livestream suddenly exploded....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 337: Crazy Desire to Buy

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 337: Crazy Desire to Buy</h4>


    "Holy crap! New product, zero endorsement fee? Indeed, with such an unbelievable effect, it really can convince the goddess to endorse for free."


    "This product truly speaks for itself; otherwise, it wouldn��t have gotten the mighty Celestial Empress to endorse it for free."


    "This merchant is hitting it big! They��ve not only secured the goddess��s endorsement but also without an endorsement fee. I bet they��re secretlyughing all the way to the bank now!"


    "I don��t admire many, but I do admire this merchant. How on earth did they pull this off?"


    "The goddess��s character is wless; to rmend a truly good product to us, she doesn��t even want the endorsement fee."


    ...


    For a while, thements in the livestream chat flooded in like they were free, bursting with excitement.


    "The merchants who previously spent billions to hire the goddess must have cried themselves to sleep in the bathroom."


    "This operation is truly impressive; those merchants must be ranting internally already. They never imagined the goddess would value quality over price. They absolutely used the wrong strategy."


    ...


    "Products endorsed by the goddess must be premium, trustworthy."


    "Quick, post the link! I��m already dying to buy."


    "Who��s being underestimated by not posting the link? Hurry and post the link!"


    ...


    Amidst countlessizens urging crazily, Lin Shuanger smiled, giving Ye Feng a ��look at how awesome I am�� expression, as if seeking credit.


    Simultaneously, Lin Shuanger brought out the pre-prepared product and loudly introduced: "Celestial Beauty Facial Rejuvenation Wateres in Gold, tinum, and Supreme editions. Next, I will introduce each to everyone."


    "What I have here is the Gold edition. Its effect outshines all other simr products instantly, no matter how expensive they are, their products are no match. The Gold edition is priced at 18,888." First, Lin Shuanger showed the Huang Family version to everyone.


    "Everyone, have a look at the packaging and quality. Absolutely guaranteed, using the finest, top-tier materials, I trust you all can see."


    Seeing the product in Lin Shuanger��s hand, everyone in the livestream was stunned.


    The packaging of the product was extremely beautiful, and the beauty and skincare water inside looked incredibly enticing. Most importantly, the effect of the beauty and skincare water was extremely good, sparking the impulse in many.


    "Previously I said you were looking down on me; now I take back those words. Sorry for the interruption..."


    "Though the effect is good, the price is truly terrifying; but the value surely outweighs the price, right?"


    "Bought it... Such a good product must be bought; it��s the top-tier product that outshines simr ones, worthy of such a price."


    "Hurry and post the link, I��m buying ten bottles."


    ...


    Though people love it, such a product isn��t affordable for everyone.


    Of course, many tycoons in the livestream are already itching to spend money.


    "Now, what I have here is the tinum edition. Its effectiveness is even better, with more attention to materials and packaging. It��s priced at 58,888." At this moment, Lin Shuanger began showcasing the tinum edition beauty and skincare water.


    "Holy crap! This one is even prettier; the water inside looks more enticing. But the price is beyond what an ordinary person can bear."


    "In love, in love! I should use such water; this kind of water suits my aura."


    "My bank card is thirstier than ever, quickly post the link, I need to buy instantly."


    ...


    tinum edition is undoubtedly more alluring, making countless people feel tempted and have a strong desire to purchase.


    But, this price makes the vast majority stop at the edge and only watch as their bank cards silently shed tears.


    Ultimately, amidst everyone��s anticipation, Lin Shuanger presented the Supreme edition of beauty and skincare water.


    "Holy crap! What kind of Immortal beauty is this? This packaging is unbelievably gorgeous! Is this bottle made of crystal? How luxurious!"


    "Look closely at the trademark on the bottle. I suspect it��s made of gold and tinum, truly extravagant."


    "The water inside is also immensely attractive, making one want to use it at first nce. It��s worthy of the Supreme edition, so enticing! I want to buy it."


    "Want... I want... Whoever buys me one bottle of this, I cane over for ten days and take meds, DM me for photos, and my looks are definitely high."


    "Wow! I��m salivating; I must get this; I just need this."


    ...


    Seeing the Supreme edition��s packaging and allure, seeing the beauty and skincare water is so enticing, many people in the livestream are going crazy, and countless people want to buy this product.


    Some would go to any lengths to get such a product, far beyond everyone��s expectations.


    "Sigh!" Seeing these crazy women, many penniless men sigh in vain, secretly resenting theirck of money.


    Indeed, if they had money, they could totally buy this product and not worry about not attracting girls.


    Amidst these people��s furiousments, Lin Shuanger continued introducing:


    "This is the Supreme edition beauty and skincare water, produced monthly in limited quantities, 8,888 bottles a month. You��ve all seen its effect; it works instantly, and its packaging is unparalleled."


    "Supreme edition beauty and skincare water, priced at 188,888. Don��t miss it if you like it."


    With Lin Shuanger��s words, many people were shocked by the frightening price.


    "188,888, the average person really can��t afford it. But it is a limited edition, and even the packaging is worth quite a lot."


    "Though expensive, its value far exceeds the price. I��ve prepared the money, just waiting for the sale. When will itunch? I��ve waited so long my flowers have withered."


    ...


    However, hearing the limit of 8,888 bottles piques the interest of lots of tycoons. They just want to use something different, which satisfies their sense of superiority.


    Hence, many tycoons in the livestream have readied their funds, just waiting for the link to grab.


    Moreover, many scalpers suddenly had thoughts; this product being limited means they could buy and resell at higher prices for sure profits.


    Thus, many scalpers set their sights on this product, instructing their staff to watch the livestream and snag it first.


    "Post the link!"


    "Quickly post the link, who are you looking down upon?"


    "OMG! Buy it, buy it, buy it..."


    With the screen full of "post the link"ments, Lin Shuanger signaled to let the staff ready the Gold edition link.


    "Come on! Now posting is the Gold edition link, count with me three numbers, 3...2...1...start..."


    With Lin Shuanger��s countdown, the Gold edition link was instantly posted in the livestream, the staff��s operation was perfectly synchronized.


    This time, the Gold edition��s quantity prepared was more than a million, which is about ten days�� production.


    Now, it��s the time to test Lin Shuanger��s selling ability; it remains unknown if Lin Shuanger can set a record, a record no one else can surpass.


    And, with the link posted, many in the livestream hurried to check, seeing the continuously soaring sales numbers, each and everyone was astounded...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 338: 70 Billion in Half an Hour?

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 338: 70 Billion in Half an Hour?</h4>


    That��s right, although this is a product priced over ten thousand, the speed at which it sold out was astonishing.


    One minute, over a hundred thousand sold!


    Ten minutes, over a million sold!


    Fifteen minutes and it��s out of stock!


    Seeing this terrifying speed of sales, everyone was taken aback.


    "Holy shit! Is this the power of a Super Celestial Empress? Over a million orders in fifteen minutes? This is out of this world!"


    "What��s this? The sales amount is what��s terrifying, over thirty billion, this is downright legendary."


    "You bastards, I was just about to buy it, and now it��s gone? Can��t you save me some?"


    "This is too freakish, you all are really too freakish, scared the hell out of me, is your money not money?"


    ...


    The livestream instantly blew up, countless people were both shocked and frantically sendingments.


    At the same time, countless people marveled at Lin Shuanger��s terrifying selling power.


    Someone had sold over a hundred million in a day before, which was already considered legendary.


    Butpared to Lin Shuanger��s over thirty billion, that was nothing, instantly bing garbage.


    Of course, Lin Shuanger��s ability to create such a miracle can be credited to the high price and good quality of the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    ...


    Seeing this terrifying speed, even Ye Feng was a bit unsettled, looking at Lin Shuanger with a face of shock and asking, "It��s all sold out already? Did it sell for thirty billion?"


    "Of course, do you see how impressive I am?" Lin Shuanger nodded proudly, seeking credit.


    "So impressive, I didn��t expect it to be this effective, Sister Shuanger, your poprity is unbeatable, no wonder you��re a monster that appeals to everyone!"


    "Sister Shuanger, so mighty, once this news gets out, I bet everyone will have their jaws drop, right?"


    As Lin Shuanger basked in her glory, the staff around her also shouted excitedly.


    They knew Lin Shuanger��s first sales event would be impressive, but they didn��t expect it to be so freakishly sessful, scaring them all.


    "Boss! You��ll have to treat us to a big mealter, won��t you?" While happy, Lin Shuanger looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "First, let��s take care of business, there are still two versions left." Ye Feng nodded, even amid his excitement, and signaled hurriedly.


    "Got it!" Under Ye Feng��s signal, Lin Shuanger opened the mic and started selling the tinum Edition: "Next, the tinum Edition priced at 58,888, 3...2...1...go!"


    Under Lin Shuanger��s signal, the tinum Edition was put up in the livestream.


    The tinum Edition had over six hundred thousand bottles, with a single bottle priced at 58,888, if all sold, the sales amount would be even more terrifying than before.


    "Quick! Grab it, the tinum Edition is my favorite."


    "Wait, I��m going to grab ten bottles, I��m rich and willful, not short on cash."


    ...


    As soon as the link went up, countless fans rushed to the sales tform to purchase the product.


    With countless people buying, the sales of the tinum Edition climbed steadily, increasing at an unbelievable speed.


    One minute, over a hundred thousand sold!


    Three minutes, over five hundred thousand sold!


    Five minutes,pletely sold out!


    This time, the speed was even faster than before, and this terrifying speed stunned everyone.


    "Holy shit! What kind of devil speed is this? Sold out in five minutes?"


    "I was just about to buy, but it got stuck, and it��s gone? Are you all devils?"


    "Rich folks, these are a group of rich folks, something over fifty thousand, selling sixty thousand orders in five minutes? How are us poor folks supposed to live?"


    "Five minutes, sales amount over thirty billion, nearly forty billion, this surpassed even the Double Eleven sales record, it��s terrifying."


    ...


    Everyone in the livestream was dumbfounded, shocked by these terrifying consumer capabilities.


    They never thought that the more expensive tinum Edition would sell even faster with more terrifying sales.


    It��s really a world of rich people, beyond their imagination.


    ...


    "Even faster? Sister Shuanger is too badass, right?"


    "This is nearly seventy billion? Talking about this can brag for a lifetime!"


    "Haha! Less than half an hour, broke seventy billion, I just want to ask who else? No one canpete."


    At the same time, the staff Lin Shuanger brought were even more excited, looking like they were on steroids.


    "This is indeed terrifying! This is too powerful, right?" Even Ye Feng hadn��t expected that ten days�� worth of production would all be sold out in such a short time, truly scary.


    "So how are you going to thank me?" Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger asked with a smile.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "I..." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger blushed instinctively.


    However, she didn��t answer but proceeded to start the sale of the limited edition Supreme Edition.


    As soon as the Supreme Edition went on sale, the speed was even more astonishing.


    Almost the instant the link was put up, the Supreme Edition sold out.


    "Holy shit! 8888 bottles, you grabbed them all in five seconds? How fast are your hands after being single for so many years?"


    "I just opened the link, and it says insufficient stock? What monsters are you guys?"


    "I finally begged my husband to buy it for me, and it was gone before I even saw it, it��s too hard, you guys are too much."


    "Looking for Supreme Edition, willing to pay a high price!"


    "Which boss can give me the Supreme Edition? I��ll pay more, I��ll even treat you to dinner."


    Seeing it sold out in seconds, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Those who got the product were smiling, while those who didn��t were cursing.


    Some even openly offered high prices in the livestream to purchase, even offering double the price.


    Seeing this, those who bought the product felt overjoyed, feeling that this money was damn well spent.


    ...


    While the livestream was in an uproar, countless industries were shaken by what happened in the livestream.


    Entertainment World!


    "Is Sister Lin even human? Over seventy billion in sales in half an hour?"


    "This terrifying selling ability has no precedent nor equal, this is defying the heavens!"


    "I��m so jealous, what kind of devilish poprity is this? It��s not fair to bully people like this."


    "With these sales, even if I faked it, I couldn��t surpass it, let��s just wash up and go to sleep!"


    ...


    Originally, many celebrities who wanted to see Lin Shuanger fail, one by one, were all kneeling now. The miracle Lin Shuanger created seemed like something they couldn��t achieve, even with cheating.


    At this moment, the entire entertainment circle truly respected Lin Shuanger.


    "Speaking of which, I originally wanted to grab the Supreme Edition, but I didn��t get it, not happy."


    "Me too, seeing it��s so effective, I wanted to grab a bottle, but it was gone before I even clicked."


    "Let��s go, find Sister Lin to buy, she��s the spokesperson, she can definitely sort it out."


    "How could I forget about this? I��m going to find her now."


    ...


    Meanwhile, as the female starsined about not getting the Supreme Edition, that��s when someone realized, this is Lin Shuanger, right?


    So, anyone who was quite familiar with Lin Shuanger all frantically started calling her.


    ...


    At the same time, countless business moguls were equally stunned by Lin Shuanger��s terrifying sales in the livestream...

 Chapter 339: Everyone Was Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Everyone Was Stunned</h4>


    In a group of business moguls, those who can enter are without exception all top-level magnates.


    Jack Ma, Patriarch Ma, Milk Tea Dong, King of Real Estate and others are all in the group.


    "Have you guys seen it? Lin Shuanger��s live-streaming sales, 70 billion in half an hour, what do you have to say?"


    "Damn! So awesome? I was nning to spend 500 million to sign her as a spokesperson, but she refused. Whichpany has such clout to get her to represent them for zero endorsement fee? Is it really because the product is that good?"


    "Isn��t this obvious? Lin Shuanger isn��t short of money. She wouldn��tpromise her reputation for money, but she��s truly terrifying. Her sales speed surpasses even Double Eleven, right? I��m so envious and jealous!"


    "Kneeling! This is the presence of a top Celestial Empress, this is the power of a top Celestial Empress."


    "Do you think there��s still time to get her to endorse or stream for us now?"


    "We must give it a try, maybe the next lucky one will be me."


    ....


    No matter how awesome the moguls are, they were all frightened by Lin Shuanger��s selling power at this moment.


    Some even had to approach Lin Shuanger to see if she could sell their products as well.


    Seeing their messages, Jack Ma couldn��t help bute out and criticize, "Wake up, do you really think it��s the product? There are plenty of good products, did Lin Shuanger bother with them?"


    "Does President Ma have some insider information? Hurry and tell us." Seeing Jack Ma appear and hearing his words, the other businessmen immediately became interested.


    "Exactly! You guys are too naive, just go to sleep, the real power behind Celestial Beauty is far beyond your imagination." Not only Jack Ma, even Patriarch Ma came out to criticize.


    "Damn! I was just about to show off, and you beat me to it, are you even human?" Seeing it��s Patriarch Ma, Jack Ma suddenly got anxious.


    He had been building up to it for so long, only for Patriarch Ma to steal the thunder, which left him stomping his feet in frustration.


    "Haha!" Patriarch Ma chuckled and then disappeared.


    "President Ma, exin it to us!" Seeing Patriarch Ma leave, everyone quickly pulled Jack Ma aside to ask.


    "Let��s put it this way! Behind Celestial Beauty lies a terrifying entity that even the Lin Family has to suck up to, I��m out." Under the pressure of their questions, Jack Ma finally showed off and then snuck away.


    After hearing Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma��s words, everyone realized that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    They were somewhat relieved that they didn��t foolishly run to Lin Shuanger, otherwise, they would have beenughed at as fools.


    Knowing there was a terrifying figure behind Celestial Beauty, these people put away their previous thoughts and started discussing which super mogul it could be.


    ....


    Outside the business circle, at Celestial Beauty Company, seeing the backend sales data, everyone in thepany, including Li Lingui, waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Boss! Everything sold out? We sold 70 billion? Miss Lin is too incredible!"


    "The boss is truly impressive, actually managed to bring in Miss Lin, creating 70 billion in sales on the first day ofunch? This is defying the heavens."


    "Haha! We��re on fire, ourpany is really on fire, just look at how many people are urging us to restock."


    Seeing this terrifying sales speed, thepany��s remaining executives and staff were overjoyed to tears, hugging each other andughing.


    Meanwhile, on thepany��s website, there were indeed countless messages.


    "You guys have too little stock, right? Shuanger��s army is here to grab goods, aren��t you going to restock quickly?"


    "Do you look down on us? Hurry up and restock? Or I��ll dismantle your door."


    "I don��t care, I want the product, quickly restock for me."


    ...


    These urging messages clearly showed Celestial Beauty Company was really on fire.


    And this was just the beginning.


    As more and more messages poured in, Li Lingui and others discovered that within such a short time, the message count had already surpassed 10 million, truly terrifying.


    "Haha! We��re getting rich, I must quickly tell my brother." Li Lingui, in his excitement, hurriedly dialed Ye Feng��s phone.


    ....


    Seeing Li Lingui��s call, Ye Feng answered it with a smile.


    "Bro, we��re on fire, we��repletely on fire, sales exceeded 70 billion, and our website has received over ten million messages." As soon as the call connected, Li Lingui reported excitedly.


    "I already know! I��m right here with Lin Shuanger." Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Haha! Bro, I knew we would seed, but I didn��t expect we��d be this sessful." At this moment, Li Lingui couldn��t be happier, he was genuinely overjoyed.


    Originally, he thought he��d live out his life in mediocrity, but couldn��t have imagined Ye Feng would lead him to soar, instantly bing a revered mogul to countless people.


    ....


    While Li Lingui and Ye Feng were on the phone, the executives of the live-stream tform were also shocked silly.


    "Live-streaming sales of 70 billion? This data can��t be wrong, right?" Seeing Lin Shuanger��s data, the technical director��s hand couldn��t help but tremble.


    "The most terrifying part is, this live-stream brought us an additional 100 million new users to the tform." The technician beside him nodded and said somewhat unbelievably.


    "It��s terrifying! If we could establish a long-term coboration with Lin Shuanger, that would be great."


    "Exactly, the gifts reached about 100 million, Lin Shuanger��s influence is just ridiculously strong."


    "Instruct them to not take a cut from this round of gifts. Give it all to Lin Shuanger, we need to keep her. Who knows, she might stream with us again in the future."


    The executives at the tform were also incredibly shocked by the luxurious data from Lin Shuanger��s live stream.


    At the same time, the tform owner decided to offer a personal favor to Lin Shuanger to make her feel positive about the tform.


    With the owner��s directive, other shareholders agreed, feeling it��s worth it to use these profits to gain favor from a superstar, providing an opportunity of infinite possibilities for the tform��s future.


    As a result, the tform owner personally called Lin Shuanger to talk about this matter.


    ....


    At this moment, Lin Shuanger was feeling incredibly annoyed as many people from the circle had reached out to her, trying to rely on her to buy the supreme version of Beauty and Skin Care Water, but she didn��t agree to anyone just yet.


    Finally, managing to get some peace, her phone rang again.


    "Hello!" Seeing who was calling, Lin Shuanger was somewhat reluctant to answer but picked up anyway.


    "Miss Lin, congrattions on your major sess with this live stream. It seems we cooperated very well." The tform owner started with apliment, then continued, "Here��s the thing, we��re going to settle the entire gift amount of 100 million with you. Are you satisfied with that?"


    Facing Lin Shuanger, the guy didn��t dare to act arrogantly, showing extreme politeness.


    "Ah? Really?" Hearing this, Lin Shuanger was somewhat surprised.


    But upon thinking, she realized it must be to woo her over.


    Indeed, the whole live-streaming industry must be in an uproar now. If she were to stream again, who knows how many tforms would scramble for her. How could they not be anxious?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 340: Terrifying Valuation

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Terrifying Valuation</h4>


    Indeed, now the entire live streaming industry has been stunned by Lin Shuanger��s live stream.


    Shark Live!


    After Lin Shuanger��s live stream finished, the Shark boss urgently asked, "Have you found out? What��s the situation?"


    "We have found out, it��s really terrifying." The person nodded, bewildered, and answered, "The entire live stream not only amassed over four hundred million spectators online, but it also spurred the tform to gain an additional hundred million new users."


    "The most crucial part is that during her ten-minute selling stint, sales reached over seventy billion."


    "What? An additional hundred million new users? Is she a devil?" Hearing the report, the Shark boss was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Quick, I must contact Lin Shuanger at any cost to have her next stream on our tform." In an instant, the Shark boss got flustered, impatiently wanting to contact Lin Shuanger.


    With his orders, the whole Shark began to bustle.


    ...


    At the same time, Tiger Live was no exception.


    "What? Really gaining a hundred million new users? This Lin Shuanger is too terrifying, isn��t she? Online numbers reached a scary four hundred million? What kind of godly poprity is this?" Hearing the report, Tiger Live��s boss got startled too.


    Meanwhile, he asked angrily, "Then what were you all doing? Why didn��t we secure Lin Shuanger initially?"


    ... The staff of Tiger Live were all dumbfounded, feeling wronged but didn��t dare to voice it.


    Originally, they suggested signing Lin Shuanger for exclusive streaming rights, but the boss was unwilling to invest, what��s that got to do with them?


    However, they dared not say such things, instead hurriedly stered on a smile.


    Hence, under the boss��smand, Tiger Live��s boss also frantically contacted Lin Shuanger.


    ...


    Not just these two major tforms, other live streaming tforms, upon learning the news, scrambled to contact Lin Shuanger, trying to secure streaming rights for her next appearance, each offer more tempting than thest.


    Now, Lin Shuanger is practically the darling of live streaming, a target for countless tforms to frenziedly contest over.


    But at this moment, Lin Shuanger didn��t have the time to deal with them, after finally finishing her busy day, she threw her phone to her manager to handle the ensuing trouble.


    "How did I do? Was my taskpleted well?" And Lin Shuanger looked at Ye Feng excitedly, whispering for credit.


    In front of Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger was like a little child seeking praise, hoping Ye Feng wouldpliment her and maybe give a bit of reward.


    "You��re undoubtedly a super Celestial Empress, this poprity is truly fierce, the stock produced over ten days for you is all sold out." Ye Feng smiled, raising his thumb in praise.


    "Of course!" Lin Shuanger giggled proudly and then asked, "By the way, many friends asked me to buy the Supreme Edition Beauty and Skin Care Water, can I sell some to them separately?"


    "Technically, no, but I can give you a special edition that��s not for sale, with the same effect as the Supreme Edition, for you to gift to your friends." Ye Feng furrowed his brow and came up with an idea.


    The Supreme Edition is limited monthly, Ye Feng couldn��t change the rules, but he could reward Lin Shuanger with a special edition, even if the effect was the same, it wouldn��t count as breaking the rules, right?


    "Really? Thank you so much." Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Lin Shuanger seemed even happier.


    After getting Ye Feng��s consent, Lin Shuanger quickly went to reply to her friends.


    Of course, those who could get the special edition must be her good friends.


    The first she thought of was her good friend, the popr star Xiao Yingying: "Yingying! Although there��s no Supreme Edition, I have an even better special edition not for sale, do you want it?"


    "Wow! Really? Sister Shuanger, you��re too good to me, love you, muah!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Yingying immediately replied, tremendously excited.


    "Beg me! Beg me, and I��ll give it to you, haha!" Seeing Xiao Yingying��s reply, Lin Shuanger proudly responded.


    "Good sister~ Please~ I know you��re the best to me." Thus, Xiao Yingying quickly sent a voice message, her voice adorable, tone incredibly sharine, even Ye Feng beside Lin Shuanger felt intoxicated.


    "That��s more like it, I��ll reluctantly save you a bottle." Lin Shuanger smiled in satisfaction, agreeing.


    ...


    Not only Xiao Yingying, as long as they were Lin Shuanger��s good friends, Lin Shuanger mimicked her messages, making them all plead with her, which pleased her immensely.


    Meanwhile, thinking about others only getting the ordinary ones, while she could use the original liquid made her even more excited and proud.


    Subsequently, Ye Feng invited Lin Shuanger and her staff to the most luxurious restaurant, directly reserving the whole ce.


    With the windfall of hundreds of billions today, Ye Feng could afford indulgence, no matter how much they ate, Ye Feng wouldn��t feel any sting.


    ...


    While Lin Shuanger and others were dining, major news media headlines were all switched to reports on Lin Shuanger��s live stream.


    UU Shock Department: "Shocking! Super Celestial Empress Lin Shuanger��s live stream selling, astonishing the venue, scaring millions of viewers."


    Penguin News: "This is destined to be a day for the annals, Lin Shuanger��s terrifying poprity will be legendary, creating a terrifying record unmatched by anyone before or after."


    Headline News: "Live stream selling for fifteen minutes, hundreds of billion sales, this is the rank of a super Celestial Empress, who can rival?"


    L Finance: "Apany even Lin Shuanger willingly partners with, a one-day legend breaking hundreds of billion, please follow my footsteps and explore what makes this newpany stand apart."


    ...


    In an instant, Lin Shuanger took over major headlines, countless notifications catching everyone��s attention.


    "Whoa! Is this thepany endorsed by the goddess? I must follow."


    "Selling seventy billion in one day, thispany is sensational! Are the products truly miraculous?"


    "Wait and see, if Lin Goddess endorses it for free, the product can��t be too bad, sounds good to me."


    "Thispany is about to rake it in, with this move, countless people are likely to want to invest in thepany, giving them money, absolutely."


    ...


    Besides covering Lin Shuanger, there were plenty of reports on Celestial Beauty Company, bringing thepany into the public spotlight, making its poprity exceedingly terrifying.


    Originally, with such terrifying sales figures, Celestial Beauty could leap to be a top-tier cosmeticspany, with a valuation starting at least in the trillions.


    But, as its poprity surged, and as public perception broadened, Celestial Beauty would undoubtedly attract the attention of capital, and its valuation would rise ever higher.


    Indeed, as the news spread, as Celestial Beauty grew hotter, countless moguls desperately wanted to invest, turning Celestial Beauty into a hot entity.


    At the moment, Li Lingui��s phone waspletely overwhelmed, and the offers made him somewhat astonished...

 Chapter 341 Crazy Investment

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 341 Crazy Investment</h4>


    Indeed, after Celestial Beauty became a hit, Li Lingui received call after call from people wanting to invest in Celestial Beauty Company, each offer more enticing than thest.


    For instance, the current caller was none other than the investment titan, technology mogul Yu Jun, who owned numerous industries.


    "You��re looking to invest in thepany too? Honestly, I can��t make the decision. Stop calling me." After listening to the introduction, Li Lingui replied bluntly, ready to hang up the phone.


    "President Li, listen to me. I only want a small stake, just 1%. I��m offering 5 billion, and I promise not to interfere with thepany��s development. Please consider it carefully," Yu Jun hurriedly said, seeing that Li Lingui was about to hang up.


    "Five billion? 1%?" Hearing this offer, Li Lingui was a bit unsettled.


    When had he ever seen so much money? He had never imagined that Celestial Beauty Company could be worth this much.


    If that��s the case, wouldn��t thepany��s valuation be surely over 500 billion?


    But thinking about it, he realized it made sense��selling 70 billion in just one day. Even if that��s the production for ten days, doesn��t that mean over 200 billion a month at least?


    That��s over 2 trillion in sales for a year? This was simply a gargantuan entity; how could its valuation be low?


    Understanding this, Li Lingui was relieved.


    Moreover, Li Lingui knew very well that all of this was thanks to Ye Feng, so he would do whatever Ye Feng instructed.


    Thus, he made up his mind.


    On the other side, Yu Jun, seeing Li Lingui hesitate, felt a surge of joy, thinking there was hope.


    But just then, Li Lingui spoke: "Sorry, I really can��t make the decision. Apologies."


    "What?" Hearing this response, Yu Jun was dumbfounded and hurriedly persuaded: "President Li, this is already a very generous offer. What are you still hesitating about? You won��t find this kind of offer anywhere else."


    "Doo doo doo..." However, before he could finish speaking, the call was abruptly hung up.


    After hanging up, Li Lingui continued to receive calls from one big shot after another.


    This even included two giants, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma.


    And their offers were the most generous.


    Jack Ma offered 20 billion for just 2% of the equity and would provide maximum traffic resources on emerce tforms, allowing Celestial Beauty��s products to quickly sell worldwide.


    Patriarch Ma��s offer was simrly appealing, providing 25 billion for just 2% of the equity and offering technological and traffic support, granting Celestial Beauty many traffic entry points.


    Additionally, on the emerce tforms on which he held equity, they would offer distribution channel resources, showing both sincerity and an incredibly gracious attitude.


    Indeed, to ordinary people, they might be untouchable super tycoons.


    But they clearly understood that in the presence of Ye Feng, they were nothing, so when investing in Ye Feng��spany, they took a fawning posture with absolutely generous conditions.


    Hearing their offers, Li Lingui couldn��t stay calm and called Ye Feng immediately.


    "Hello! What��s up?" Seeing it was Li Lingui again, Ye Feng, who was eating, answered curiously.


    "Brother, many people want to invest in us, and Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma��s offers are the most generous. Do you want to hear about them?" came Li Lingui��s excited voice over the phone.


    "Then go ahead," Ye Feng chuckled. He didn��tck money and wouldn��t ept investments, but he didn��t stop Li Lingui.


    With Ye Feng��s consent, Li Lingui responded, "Here��s the deal: Jack Ma is investing 20 billion for 2% equity, and will give maximum traffic support on his emerce tforms."


    "Patriarch Ma��s offer is even more tempting, offering 25 billion for 2% equity, and across his numerous products, providing many traffic portal positions and maximum channel resources on emerce tforms where he holds shares."


    After speaking, Li Lingui excitedly awaited Ye Feng��s response.


    In Li Lingui��s view, these two were real giants, and their products were top-tier. If they could obtain these, they��d truly be sessful.


    After listening to Li Lingui, Ye Feng was silent.


    If it were ordinary investments, Ye Feng wouldn��t even consider it.


    However, these two were sincerely investing, making Ye Feng slightly tempted.


    Ye Feng wasn��t moved by their money or conditions; what truly moved him were their resources, and they weren��t asking for much equity.


    Indeed, if they could leverage their resources to eliminate counterfeits, it would be incredibly powerful.


    So, Ye Feng made up his mind, preparing to have a discussion with them.


    Thus, Ye Feng indicated, "Here��s what you can do: agree to the investment but change the conditions a bit."


    "Have Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma each invest 10 billion for 1% equity each, and say we have only one additional requirement besides the previous ones."


    "That is for Jack Ma to eliminate all counterfeit Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water from his tforms. Apart from our official gship store, any other shop found selling the product should be directly banned."


    "Meanwhile, Patriarch Ma, besides his previous conditions, should strictlybat counterfeit information rted to Celestial Beauty products on all socialworks, ensuring that no social merchant or social group is allowed to sell Celestial Beauty products. If they agree to these, then we can allow them to invest."


    If they truly did as Ye Feng said, the blow against counterfeits would undoubtedly be fatal.


    Additionally, this would also hit scalpers hard, causing those who markup Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water to lose money big time.


    "Alright! I��ll convey your intentions right away." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Li Lingui secretly gave a thumbs up, agreeing excitedly.


    He thought he had thought things through enough, thoroughly enough.


    But after hearing Ye Feng��s words, he realized he was still too young and that Ye Feng was more considerate, protecting Celestial Beauty��s interests to the maximum extent.


    Now, counterfeits and scalpers could only sell offline, greatly increasing the risk of selling fakes and acting as a scalper.


    Indeed, the online world and reality are two different concepts; the likelihood of getting caught or reported in real life is much higher.


    Moreover, deceiving people in real life is more difficult and unlike the inte, where fake screenshots and information can easily fool many people.


    Most importantly, if anyone really did these things in reality, Ye Feng would let them know Ye Feng was a terrifying presence not to be trifled with.


    Not to mention the selling part, even those manufacturing counterfeits. As long as there were signs of it, Ye Feng would capture them at the first opportunity.


    One must know that Ye Feng not only had an extremely formidablework but was also a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard, capable of mobilizing many resources. Solving such counterfeit cases was merely a minor issue.

 Chapter 342: Are you a bull?

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Are you a bull?</h4>


    After receiving Ye Feng��s reply, Li Lingui hurriedly contacted Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma.


    Originally, Li Lingui thought it would take a lot of effort to get these two big shots to agree.


    However, he never expected that the two big shots would agree without hesitation after hearing the terms.


    They were just a bit dissatisfied with the shares, hoping they could get 2% of the shares with 20 billion or more.


    However, seeing Li Lingui say there was no room for negotiation, they finallypromised and said they would soon arrange professionals toe over and sign the contract.


    "It��s so damn easy to make money." After the negotiations were settled, Li Lingui smiled excitedly and urged everyone to speed up the shipment.


    At the same time, Li Lingui felt it was necessary to hire more employees, otherwise, they wouldn��t be able to keep up with the shipping speed.


    Moreover, after signing the contract, he would need to arrange staff to manage the online store, which meant they had to recruit, and he nned to hire heavily tomorrow since thepany had plenty of money now.


    ....


    Meanwhile, after Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger finished their meal, he sent Lin Shuanger home.


    Lin Shuanger had a little drink today, and her face was slightly red.


    Especially since she was wearing a sling dress, originally covering her shoulders with a shawl, but now she had taken it off, revealing her fair shoulders and arms, looking very enticing.


    At this moment, her outfit, along with her slightly flushed face, made her look like she was tempting someone tomit a crime.


    "It��s sote, and there are no cabs, why don��t you just not go home?" At this moment, Lin Shuanger spoke, her face red.


    She drank for a reason, just to say what she was too shy to say.


    "I can walk home quickly, it��ll only take a few minutes, don��t worry about me, go back quickly!" But Ye Feng shook his head and answered truthfully.


    "I��m leaving! You go back quickly or else it��ll be dangerous for you like this." Then, without waiting for Lin Shuanger to react, Ye Feng quickly left, maximizing his speed.


    He wanted to show Lin Shuanger that he was indeed very fast and wasn��t lying.


    "This jerk, doesn��t he understand what I mean? Do I have to say it clearly? This straight man." Seeing this, Lin Shuanger stomped her foot in frustration, feeling very annoyed.


    "I don��t care, I won��t give up, let��s wait and see." Even though this road was incredibly difficult, and even though Ye Feng wasn��t receptive, Lin Shuanger wasn��t willing to give up.


    At first, Lin Shuanger might have had thoughts for the Lin Family, but now she found herself genuinely liking Ye Feng.


    ....


    Soon, Ye Feng arrived home.


    Even though it waste, Ye Feng found that the light was still on at home, as if everyone was still awake.


    "Big bro, you��re back?" As soon as Ye Feng entered the room, Ye Qian eximed excitedly.


    It was obvious that Ye Qian was in Liu Xue��s room, keeping herpany.


    "Since my brother is back, I won��t disturb your intimate moment." Afterwards, Ye Qian blushed and ran away.


    Hearing her words, Liu Xue��s face immediately turned red. ��What does she mean by not disturbing our intimate moment? Is this sister even one of us?��


    However, Liu Xue was genuinely excited to see Ye Feng and couldn��t wait to embrace him.


    "Where have you been these days?" At the same time, Liu Xue asked with a touch of resentment.


    "I was temporarily taken away by someone, didn��t have time to tell you." Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    Moreover, it was the Divine Dragon Guard, the most secretive existence, how could he tell her?


    "Let me kiss you first!" Simultaneously, before Liu Xue could react, Ye Feng hugged and kissed her directly.


    Lin Shuanger is really a temptress, otherwise, how could Ye Feng be like this?


    Moreover, Liu Xue cooperated very well, and they quickly ignited....


    Soon, sounds began to emanate from the room, and no matter how good the soundproofing was, it couldn��t be stopped.


    Hearing the soundsing from inside the room, Ye Qian patted her chest in surprise. ��Luckily, I ran fast enough, or else I really would have ruined their moment.��


    ....


    Indeed, Liu Xue almost couldn��t get up the next day.


    So, sheined a bit, "Are you a bull? How can you have such strength, now what should I do? I can��t even go to work."


    "That��s simple." Ye Feng smiled nonchntly and gave her an injection.


    "Wow? It��s really better? Is it this magical? You should be a doctor, for sure you��d make money." Seeing it really ease up, Liu Xue was stunned.


    ....


    After Liu Xue went to work, Ye Feng checked Xu Tian and others�� cultivation progress in recent days.


    Because of the Spirit Gathering Array, Xu Tian and others made substantial progress.


    Especially Ye Qian and Nameless.


    "Here! Some pills for you." Thus, Ye Feng rewarded them with some pills.


    These were not the top-level pills of the Divine Dragon Guard but were considered second-best within the Divine Dragon Guard, which Ye Feng brought along.


    Ye Feng brought a hundred pills, giving Ye Qian 50, Xu Tian 25, and Nameless 25.


    "Thank you, Master!" Receiving the pills, Xu Tian and Nameless were immensely happy.


    With these pills, Nameless felt confident to break through again.


    Because he was temporarily called back by Ye Feng, upon seeing Ye Feng having no other issues, Nameless returned to guard the factory.


    This was a task assigned by Ye Feng, and he couldn��t let anything happen to the factory.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also returned to the cultivation room to start a new round of cultivation.


    The spiritual qi gathered in the cultivation room over the past few days couldn��t go to waste, and the recent alchemy experiences made Ye Feng feel he could take it further.


    With so many resources in hand, he might as well break through to the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm.


    Indeed, after umting for such a long time, the spiritual qi in the cultivation room was very dense, so dense that one couldn��t see anyone inside, with a dense green spiritual qi fogging up the entire room.


    Thus, Ye Feng began his cultivation using the spiritual qi.


    ....


    While Ye Feng was cultivating, the Liu Family returned to the Liu Group with funds once again.


    Originally, the upper management of the Liu Group was preparing to retreat amidst corruption, but upon seeing the Liu Family��s return, they panicked.


    Thus, the upper management quickly blocked the Liu Family members, stopping them from entering thepany.


    "What wind blew you all here? You no longer have the authority to manage Liu Group, please leave." The leading middle-aged manughed as he tried to persuade them.


    "Exactly, you should go back, don��t cause a scene here."


    "Get lost! Isn��t what happened before shameful enough?"


    With his lead, other senior managers disdainfully looked at the Liu Family members, wanting to drive them away.


    Mrs. Liu Sr. gave him a cold look and then signaled, "Take it out!"


    "Take what out? The shame of the Liu Family?" Upon hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, the leading executive sneered disdainfully.


    At this moment, one of the Liu Family members took out arge stack of documents, and upon seeing these, the current senior management of Liu Group��s faces changed drastically, all panicking.

 Chapter 343: Coming to Demand Justice?

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Coming to Demand Justice?</h4>


    "These are the share transfer documents of Liu Group. Now, the entire Liu Group belongs to the Liu Family. What do you think you can use to stop us?" Holding the documents, Mrs. Liu Sr. sneered coldly.


    Indeed, with Liu Yin backing her, Mrs. Liu Sr. led a group to find the major shareholders of Liu Group overnight. Under her intimidation, she acquired all the shares of Liu Group at a very low price.


    If it were only the Liu Family, these shareholders might not have submitted, but a call from Liu Yin made them hand over their shares obediently.


    This was the terrifying means of Liu Yin, the strength of a top-tier family in Kyoto.


    "Please! Pleasee in." Seeing that the share transfer contract was genuine, these executives didn��t dare make a sound and respectfully invited the Liu Family members in.


    "Run quickly!" At the same time, these executives made up their minds, ready to turn and flee.


    Because if the Liu Family found out about what they had done, they definitely wouldn��t let them off easily, and they might even be sent to jail.


    Thus, these executives deliberatelygged a few steps, preparing to slip away when the Liu Family members were not paying attention.


    However, just at that moment, a group of police officers came over and blocked their path.


    "What are you doing? What does this mean?" Seeing this scene, the lead executive��s face went dark.


    "That��s right, why are you stopping us? Who gave you the authority?"


    "Let us leave, or I��ll file aint against you, I��ll sue you to the end." Seeing the police officers, these executives panicked and threatened loudly.


    "I called them here. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Mrs. Liu Sr.ughed coldly and asked, "It��s just a regr inspection to see if there are any parasites in thepany. Why are you panicking? Could it be that you��re the parasites?"


    "How could it be? How could I be a parasite? You must be joking." The lead executive forced a smile as he responded.


    "Exactly! How could we be parasites?"


    "That��s right! You��re wronging us." The other executives hurriedly exined.


    "That��s good, let��s all go upstairs!" Mrs. Liu Sr. nodded and indicated, "Take them all upstairs."


    At Mrs. Liu Sr.��s words, these people immediately panicked.


    "Mrs. Liu Sr., I was wrong, please spare me this once."


    "Mrs. Liu Sr., I won��t dare again, please have mercy and let me go."


    As one person took the lead, the others all knelt on the ground and began to plead, knowing very well that if they were taken upstairs and actually found out, they would be finished.


    "Whatever you have to say, tell it to the police." Mrs. Liu Sr. snorted coldly and ignored them.


    On this day, the Liu Family returned strongly with funds, aggressively restructuring the internal workings of Liu Group, clearing out all the parasites.


    At the same time, the Liu Family employed headhunters to find numerous management and marketing talents, determined topletely crush Liu Xue.


    Returning to Liu Group, Mrs. Liu Sr. sat in a high position, gazing coldly in the direction of Fengxue Jewelry, and growled lowly, "After causing us so much harm, are you ready to face our wrath?"


    ...


    At the same time, as Liu Xue just arrived at thepany, the secretary came in to inform her that someone iming to be her grandmother was looking for her.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Xue thought it was Mrs. Liu Sr. and agreed to let the person in.


    After ensuring at the reception, Liu Yin appeared in Liu Xue��s office with a group of people.


    "Are you Aunt?" Seeing the visitor, Liu Xue asked in surprise.


    "Oh! You still remember me? I thought you now disregarded everyone." Liu Yin sneered with a sarcastic tone.


    "Aunt, why have you returned?" Liu Xue didn��t engage in her pettiness and instead asked with a smile.


    "Why? Are you afraid of my return?" Liu Yin looked at Liu Xue, teasingly saying, "Indeed, if I hadn��t returned, you would have ascended to heaven. Of course, you don��t want me toe back."


    "Aunt, what do you mean by that?" Hearing Liu Yin��s words, Liu Xue frowned, appearing somewhat displeased.


    "How dare you do those shameless things and not allow anyone to speak?" Liu Yin smiled contemptuously.


    "I don��t understand what you��re talking about." Liu Xue was already angry.


    Previously, Liu Yin had been kind to her, and she couldn��t understand why she changed upon returning, continuously saying these inexplicable things.


    She couldn��t fathom what heinous deeds she hadmitted for Liu Yin to say such things about her.


    "You don��t understand? You just don��t want to understand, right?" Liu Yin looked at Liu Xue angrily, loudly demanding, "I ask you, why betray the Liu Family, why kick your family out of the house, sending them to jail?"


    "Always opposing the Liu Family, causing such misery to the Liu Family. Didn��t the Liu Family treat you kindly? Without the Liu Family, could you have today��s achievements? Did a dog eat your conscience?"


    "Who told you all this? Do you understand the truth of what happened before using me?" Liu Xue felt wronged in her heart, incredibly frustrated.


    Initially puzzled, after hearing this, she understood. It must be those people of Liu Family distorting the truth, saying many bad things about her in secret, which made Liu Yin so angry toe find her.


    Liu Yinpletely ignored reason, firmly insisting Liu Xue was wrong: "Of course, I understand. Now that you��ve grown wings, you��ve betrayed the Liu Family, imed everything for yourself, and abandoned your family members. How could such an ingrate exist in this world?"


    "I did not!" Liu Xue also erupted in anger, loudly retorting, "It��s the Liu Family wanting Liu Qingsong to take over. It��s the Liu Family that dismissed me. It��s the Liu Family that constantly opposed me, trying to suppress mypany."


    "As for my family, for their interest, they kidnapped me, and I tolerated it, not holding it against them, but they kept overstepping, constantly throwing mud at me, continuously ndering, causing very detrimental effects to me and Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Can I be med for this? It��s all their fault. What wrong did Imit?"


    "You... get her! I��ll beat her mouth loose!" Although Liu Xue kept rebutting her, all facts, Liu Yin didn��t believe and ordered her men to seize Liu Xue, intending to teach her a lesson.


    But, Liu Xue wasn��t a pushover; her constitution was impressively strong, so the bodyguards couldn��t get near her.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng in the cultivation room depleted all the Spiritual Qi, bringing his state closer to the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt exceptionally full, on the verge of a breakthrough.


    Indeed, the Spiritual Qi gathered in the cultivation room was truly magnificent, significantly boosting his True Qi.


    Delighting in satisfaction, Ye Feng took out the pills.


    This time at the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng acquired so many pills, he could practically treat them like candy.


    After taking out the pills, Ye Feng tossed a few into his mouth, intending to leverage them for a breakthrough...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 344: Grandmaster Bodyguard?

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Grandmaster Bodyguard?</h4>


    As the pill entered his mouth, Ye Feng immediately felt a surge of power quickly flooding into his body.


    At the same time, Ye Feng rapidly refined it, transforming it into surging True Qi.


    Break!


    After consuming about five pills, Ye Feng sensed an astonishing change within him, as his True Qi suddenly surged.


    ��Is this the benefit of the Quasi-Martial Venerable?��


    Indeed, at this moment, Ye Feng had already entered the Quasi-Martial Venerable realm.


    Upon entering the Quasi-Martial Venerable realm, Ye Feng felt as if he had opened a new door, with his abilities undergoing a tremendous transformation.


    However, Ye Feng did not stop there; instead, he continued using the pills to consolidate his realm.


    After consuming more than ten pills once again, Ye Feng solidified his realm.


    That wasn��t all; since he had plenty of resources, Ye Feng simply elevated his realm to the Peak of Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    Currently, Ye Feng was just one step away from the fourthyer of Qi Cultivation.


    But, instead of rashly pursuing further breakthroughs, Ye Feng paused at the Peak of Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    Before entering the fourthyer of Qi Cultivation, Ye Feng needed to consolidate for a while.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Nameless, after receiving the pills given by Ye Feng, guarded the factory while frantically cultivating with them.


    Nameless possessed an extraordinarily terrifying talent, and with the support of the pills, his abilities rapidly soared.


    Originally, Nameless was at the peak of the early stage of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation.


    After cultivating, he quickly advanced to the middle stage of the thirdyer, continuously enhancing his power.


    Upon exhausting all the pills, Nameless��s cultivation base had risen to the peak of the middle stage of the thirdyer.


    He even felt he could enter thete stage of the thirdyer at any moment, though, unfortunately, hecked resources.


    ....


    Apart from Nameless, Ye Qian was also impressive, because she had the most pills,bined with the Spirit Gathering Array in the vi and on her body, her cultivation effects were significantly better than Nameless��s.


    Moreover, since Ye Qian��s talent was not bad, her speed seemed to surpass Nameless��s.


    Peak of thete stage of the thirdyer!


    Indeed, after using up all the pills, Ye Qian��s realm rose to the peak of thete stage of the thirdyer, the highest realm besides Ye Feng.


    ....


    As for Xu Tian, his talent wasn��t good enough, and resource avability was limited, besides, he was already old.


    Thus, his effect was the worst.


    After using up the pills, Xu Tian barely reached the middle stage of the thirdyer.


    Nheless, Xu Tian was exceedingly satisfied with this result and was immensely grateful to Ye Feng.


    Because he was acutely aware that if it weren��t for Ye Feng, he might never have be a Grandmaster in his lifetime.


    Yet now, he was already an Intermediate Grandmaster, and in the future, he might be even more formidable.


    Therefore, Xu Tian was incredibly grateful to Ye Feng, even willing toy down his life to protect him.


    ....


    On the other side, although Liu Xue managed to keep several bodyguards at bay, Liu Yin did not give up.


    Liu Yin pointed at Liu Xue��s nose and cursed, "Have you be morepetent? Not only did you bring disgrace upon the Liu Family that nurtured you, but you also dare to nder the Liu Family, dare to nder your family, right? How did the Liu Family produce a disgrace like you?"


    "Fine, let me see who��s going to stop me from teaching you a lesson today. Let��s see if I won��t beat you, you ungrateful wretch."


    "Come out now!"


    With Liu Yin��s roar, an elderly man appeared in the office.


    The old man looked extremely frail, but his stride was vigorous, and his temples protruded high, indicating extraordinary skills.


    "Seize her for me!" Liu Yinmanded after the old man appeared.


    "Don��t push me too far; if you don��t leave, I��ll call the police." Witnessing this scene, Liu Xue frowned and warned.


    "Call the police?" Liu Yin sneered, disdainfully replied, "You call them and see? Let��s see who dares to arrest me."


    Liu Yin, relying on his privileged status, was fearless.


    "Unreasonable!" Liu Xue replied and then grabbed the phone beside her.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, the old man acted, yanking the phone away.


    "You��re courting death, so I��ll oblige you." Simultaneously, the old man reached out towards Liu Xue.


    However, at that moment, a strong energy fluctuation emanated from Liu Xue��s body.


    The old man hadn��t gotten close when he sensed a mysterious forceing at him and was pushed back by this mysterious energy fluctuation.


    "Oh? Interesting." Observing this, the old man feigned surprise.


    "I thought you were just an ordinary person, but since you��re not, I won��t hold back." With a sinister smile, the old man conjured a strong blue True Qi in his hand.


    This old man was indeed a cultivator, and from his released aura, he was recognized as a Grandmaster level cultivator.


    Apparently, the family Liu Yin belonged to was indeed formidable, sending a Grandmaster-level bodyguard for Liu Yin.


    "Break!" Simultaneously, the old man charged at Liu Xue with a punch imbued with blue True Qi.


    As the magical artifact on Liu Xue sensed the danger, it began to operate frantically, releasing a powerful golden light.


    Boom!


    The golden light instantly shed with the old man, forcing him back several steps before he could react.


    This golden light actually fended off the old man��s assault.


    However, even though the golden light repelled the old man��s attack, the magical artifact on Liu Xue developed a crack.


    This indicated that the magical artifact had been consumed once, and if it suffered four more lethal attacks, it would be damaged.


    "How is this possible? She��s not a cultivator, how does she possess such powerful energy within her?" The old man showed an incredulous expression upon seeing this.


    This was beyond his expectations.


    "I don��t believe it, let��s try again." Unconvinced, the old man increased his power.


    Boom!


    The result was the same, as the golden light spontaneously emerged, repelling the old man.


    "What��s the matter with you? You can��t even handle a woman?" Watching this, Liu Yin frowned in displeasure.


    "There��s something odd about her, but I can definitely handle her, just give me some time." Realizing Liu Yin��s displeasure, the old man hastily exined.


    Simultaneously, Liu Xue also frowned.


    Each time, she felt she was staring death in the face, yet each time she managed to escape peril, which left Liu Xue puzzled.


    Suddenly, she recalled the magical artifact Ye Feng had given her and quickly took it out to examine it, indeed noticing two cracks on it.


    ��So the magical artifact is real, it��s this magical artifact that saved me.�� Seeing this, Liu Xue felt relieved but incredibly anxious inside.


    Ye Feng had mentioned that the magical artifact could withstand five lethal attacks, but what would happen after the fifth? Was she just to await death?


    Indeed, after enduring several attacks from the old man, the five defenses were exhausted, the jade artifact shattered into countless pieces, and the magical artifact was damaged.


    At that moment, as the old man struck again, without the golden light to block him, he felt a surge of joy, believing he could finally vent his anger and kill Liu Xue...

 Chapter 345: Wen Family in Kyoto

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Wen Family in Kyoto</h4>


    "Don��t kill her!"


    "Bring her to me!"


    Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, Liu Yin hastily shouted.


    With Liu Yin��s shout, the old man quickly withdrew his strength and, in one swift move, grabbed Liu Xue.


    "Aren��t you tough? Stay tough, let me see," Liu Yin sneered coldly as Liu Xue was dragged over, feeling very satisfied in her heart.


    Liu Xue, who was pped, red at Liu Yin with cold eyes, her heart filled with immense anger. ��What kind of dogs are the Liu Family? So unreasonable? So selfish and self-serving?��


    To everyone in the Liu Family, Liu Xue had utterly lost hope; from now on, she wouldn��t see any Liu Family member and wouldpletely cut ties with them.


    Seeing Liu Xue��s expression, Liu Yin got angry, "A white-eyed wolf raised by the Liu Family, what are you so proud about? Without the Liu Family, what are you?"


    "Still daring to re at me? Believe it or not, I��ll dig out your eyeballs?"


    "Right! You��re a white-eyed wolf, unworthy of such beautiful eyes; I should dig them out and install a pair of white eyes to let everyone know that you��re an ungrateful white-eyed wolf."


    Liu Yin got more excited as she spoke, about to dig Liu Xue��s eyes out.


    "Stop it! Or I��ll chop off your filthy paws." It was then that angry shouting came.


    Meanwhile, with a face full of rage, Ye Feng quickly walked in.


    As it turned out, when Liu Xue was attacked, Ye Feng had already sensed it.


    Liu Xue��s magical artifact not only protected her but also allowed Ye Feng to sense if Liu Xue was in danger.


    So, knowing that Liu Xue was in danger, Ye Feng rushed over at the earliest opportunity.


    ....


    The first thing Ye Feng did upon entering was to snatch Liu Xue back, kicking the old man controlling Liu Xue flying with one kick.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng��s brute force immediately sent the old man crashing into the wall with a loud bang.


    After doing this, Ye Feng looked at Liu Xue, who had been beaten, with an expression that turned terrifyingly cold.


    "Honey!" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue hugged him and cried out.


    "Don��t be afraid, I��m here!" Ye Fengforted her, then looked angrily at Liu Yin and others in front of him, roaring, "Who did it? Come out here and die."


    Ye Feng was truly furious. Anyone who dared to touch his woman would not be spared by him.


    "Big words, did you eat shit?" Liu Yin sneered disdainfully, "So, you must be her husband. Was it for you that she caused such misery for the Liu Family? Truly a pair of adulterous white-eyed wolves."


    "Kill him for me, I��m responsible for any consequences."


    Evidently, Liu Yin still hadn��t figured out the situation and wasn��t aware of the severity of the matter.


    "Yes! Watch how I cripple him." The old man, already irked by being ambushed, agreed without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, the old man arrogantly released his aura, loudly despising, "Kid, it��s your honor to die by a Grandmaster��s hand, you know?"


    "Scram!" But Ye Feng backhanded him with a p.


    With Ye Feng��s p, a powerful True Qi flew towards the old man.


    "This... this is..." With this True Qi, the old man��s face changed immediately, trying his best to resist.


    Boom!


    "Ah!" Even though the old man tried his best, with a loud noise, he screamed miserably and flew out in disarray.


    "Pfft!" Uponnding, the old man spat a mouthful of fresh blood, seriously injured.


    Ye Feng casually injured the old man, clearly not taking this so-called threat seriously.


    "This... are you a Quasi-Martial Venerable? Spare my life, sir!" Feeling Ye Feng��s aura, the old man panicked, and quickly knelt to beg for mercy.


    Though a Grandmaster, he knew full well that he was nothing in front of a Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    With Ye Feng releasing his aura, the old man trembled all over with fear, his heart trembling disastrously.


    "What��s going on? Get up," Liu Yin frowned and coldly signaled.


    "No... I dare not, he is a Quasi-Martial Venerable, and such a young Quasi-Martial Venerable, I can��t afford to offend him, and the people behind you might not be able to afford to offend him either." The old man shook his head decisively.


    Though the family behind Liu Yin was strong, offending a Quasi-Martial Venerable at this time was undoubtedly courting death; he wasn��t that foolish.


    "Who is she?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng knew Liu Yin was the one causing trouble, and quickly asked.


    "Liu Family people." Liu Xue thought for a moment before answering.


    Previously, she might have called her ��auntie��, but did such a person deserve to be called ��auntie��?


    "So it was you who hit her, right?" Hearing this, Ye Feng understood everything, coldly looking at Liu Yin.


    "So what if it was me?" Liu Yin sneered, not taking Ye Feng seriously at all.


    "Good! Will you roll over here to die, or shall Ie over and beat you to death?" Ye Feng nodded, asking with a mocking face.


    "Haha!" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Yinughed immediately, despising loudly, "You ignorant little brat, who do you think you are? Do you dare hit me? Try hitting me once, you can��t bear the consequences."


    "Right, where did this nobodye from? Thisdy is from the Wen Family of Kyoto, do you dare to act?"


    "A yokel from an impoverished ce, a frog in a well, thinking he knows it all with some ability, trulyughable."


    With Liu Yin��s words, the guards she brought also sneered contemptuously.


    Papapa!


    "Such a chatterbox!" But before they finished, Ye Feng pped them one after another.


    "Ah!"


    "Aah!"


    With groans, these guards fell to the ground, looking at Ye Feng angrily.


    "Damn you, did you dare to hit me?"


    "You��re done, the Wen Family won��t spare you for hitting us, wait for death."


    "You��re dead, daring to hit us, you��re truly tired of living."


    Hearing their curses, Ye Feng didn��t take it to heart.


    But with their words, Liu Xue panicked, "Wen Family, they are from the Wen Family, and the Wen Family is a very strong family in Kyoto; their power is several times stronger than the Xu Family, we are in trouble."


    Indeed, hearing that Liu Yin was from the Wen Family, Liu Xue was genuinely scared, feeling as if the sky was about to fall.


    Although herpany had the support of the Xu Family, the Xu Family was nothing in front of the Wen Family, and the Xu Family surely wouldn��t help her.


    Though she knew Liu Yin was fearless, she never imagined Liu Yin had such a significant background.


    "Afraid now? Toote." Seeing Liu Xue��s reaction, Liu Yin smiled smugly, looking mockingly at the two.


    "You��re finished, none of you can escape, my husband is the Patriarch of the Wen Family, I am someone you can��t afford to provoke."

 Chapter 346: I鈥檓 the Boss, I鈥檓 Coming Clean

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 346: I��m the Boss, I��m Coming Clean</h4>


    "Don��t worry!" Ye Feng smiled andforted Liu Xue when he saw her scared.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng coldly looked at Liu Yin and said, "I originally wanted to associate with you as an ordinary person, but all I got in return was distance and ridicule. Alright, I��m done pretending. I am actually a super big shot, the kind you can��t afford to mess with."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, Liu Xue found it amusing, thinking it was Ye Feng��s way tofort her.


    She doesn��t believe Ye Feng could be some super big shot.


    "Super big shot? Try touching me if you dare," Liu Yin sneered disdainfully.


    "Exactly, who do you think you are? A super big shot? My ass."


    "When the Wen Family arrives, let��s see how long you can keep up that act."


    Not only Liu Yin, but even those bodyguards looked disdainful.


    Only the Grandmaster elder was not doubtful at all within his heart.


    Because he clearly understood, a Quasi-Martial Venerable, especially one this young, is an existence he cannot afford to offend. Possibly, such an existence might even overthrow the Wen Family.


    "Take them away from here; they are not to disturb my wife��s work," Ye Feng sneered, turning to the Grandmaster elder for confirmation.


    "Yes!" The Grandmaster elder nodded, agreeing without hesitation.


    "You... what do you n to do? Don��t you want to survive?" Seeing her bodyguard actually listening to Ye Feng, Liu Yin became anxious instantly.


    Yet, regardless of how much she threatened, the other party still lifted her off the ground.


    As for the normal bodyguards she brought, they were grabbed by the elder��s other hand.


    This is the terrifying strength of a cultivator.


    Indeed, with the elder��s action, a thin line of True Qi appeared in his hand, binding those normal bodyguards.


    After doing all this, the Grandmaster elder finally carried them outside as Ye Feng requested.


    "You... have you gone insane? Let me go, or I��ll have the Wen Family kill you."


    "Did you hear that? Are you deaf or what?"


    Being carried away, Liu Yin punched and kicked at the Grandmaster elder, shouting out loud.


    But, the Grandmaster elder showed no reaction, enduring the pain and taking them out.


    "You focus on your work; I��ll handle the rest," Ye Feng then assured Liu Xue.


    "Ah? Are you sure you can handle it?" Liu Xue was somewhat worried.


    "Don��t worry! It��s a piece of cake. Worst case, I��ll ask the old man I saved for help," Ye Feng nodded and joked.


    "Then be careful," hearing Ye Feng say this, only then Liu Xue felt a bit relieved.


    ....


    With the Grandmaster elder��s help, Ye Feng took Liu Yin and the others out of Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Wow! Boss is getting more handsome, truly charming."


    "Boss, I want to make a move on you, consider it."


    "Seeing the boss makes me wet; he seems magical. No way, I need to go to the restroom."


    "Ah! Wait for me, let��s go together."


    As Ye Feng left, the girls from Fengxue Jewelry looked at Ye Feng like lovesick puppies, constantly fantasizing about being seduced by him.


    ....


    "What exactly do you want? I��m telling you, you��re doomed, no one can save you, I swear." On the way, Liu Yin kept cursing.


    "Shut up," Ye Feng, tired of her whining, pped her directly.


    Smack!


    The p left a palm seal directly on Liu Yin��s face.


    "You... you little bastard, how dare you hit me? I��m going to fight you; I��ll make the Wen Family kill you. I��ll make you regret evering into this world." After being pped, Liu Yin went wild, desperately trying to grab Ye Feng.


    "Shut up!" But Ye Feng wasn��t having it, giving her another p.


    "Ah! I��m going to kill you... I will definitely take you down."


    Smack!


    "I��ll... I��ll damn your ancestors for eighteen generations..."


    Smack!


    ....


    For a moment, a very funny scene unfolded.


    The more Ye Feng hit, the more Liu Yin cursed.


    The more Liu Yin cursed, the more Ye Feng showed no mercy.


    In a short while, Liu Yin was beaten into a state resembling a pig��s head, almost going insane.


    After getting pped countless times, only then did Liu Yin quiet down.


    "Hah! Wouldn��t it have been better if you had done this earlier?" Seeing this, Ye Feng sneered coldly.


    With Ye Feng��s words, Liu Yin shot an angry re at him.


    If looks could kill, Liu Yin could have killed Ye Feng countless times.


    "Dare to let me make a call?" Looking at Ye Feng, Liu Yin said abruptly.


    "Go ahead! Make your call." Ye Feng agreed without hesitation.


    The Kyoto Wen Family might be somewhat stronger than the Lin Family of the South.


    But Ye Feng didn��t take them seriously at all.


    No matter how strong, to Ye Feng they are merely slightly bigger ants.


    "You better not regret it." Seeing Ye Feng actually agree, Liu Yin felt ecstatic and hurriedly took out her phone.


    Since it was instructed by Ye Feng, the Grandmaster elder didn��t stop her.


    With some excitement, Liu Yin quickly dialed a number.


    "Hah! That kid��s done for; we can finally be free soon."


    "Daring to let the madam make a call, that kid really has a death wish."


    Seeing this scene, those normal bodyguards were beyond excited, eager to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    In their view, as long as Liu Yin makes the call, the Wen Family would surelye to rescue them.


    "Hubby, I��m being bullied in Jiangcheng. He��s about to beat me to death. Pleasee save me!" Once the call was connected, Liu Yin tearfully described.


    "What? How dare someone do that? Did you tell him you��re my woman, Wen Tiandong?" Upon hearing this, the man on the other end was instantly angered.


    "I did, but he doesn��t care about you at all," Liu Yin answered in a grievance.


    "Good! Very good, daring to go against the Wen Family, he must be tired of living. Where are you now?" Hearing this, the man became even angrier.


    "I don��t know where I am either," Liu Yin said awkwardly.


    "Give him the phone," the man paused for a moment before saying.


    "Take it! Answer the call." At Wen Tiandong��s signal, Liu Yin hurriedly handed the phone to Ye Feng.


    "Hello!" Ye Feng impatiently took the phone, speaking somewhat unpleasantly.


    "Kid, I advise you to release Liu Yin, kneel down and apologize to her immediately, or my Wen Family will show you what cruelty really is." Following Ye Feng��s words, furious yelling immediately erupted from the phone.


    "Did you eat shit? Why is your tone so big?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "Ah! You��re done for. I��ll make you regret this for the rest of your life; just you wait." With Ye Feng��s words, the man on the phonepletely lost it, uttering a vicious threat before hanging up.


    At the same time, in the Kyoto Wen Family, Wen Tiandong, who just hung up, hurriedly convened a family emergency meeting.


    There was only one objective, to use the power of the family, by any means necessary, to take down Ye Feng.


    The Wen Family��s march leaves no stone unturned.


    This has always been their motto....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 347: A Place of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 347: A ce of Despair</h4>


    "What the hell is that!" Seeing the other party had already hung up, Ye Feng cursed under his breath and smashed his phone.


    Then, Ye Feng took out another phone and started to contact nearby members of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Under Ye Feng��s direction, the nearby members of the Divine Dragon Guard quickly gathered around. Ye Feng nned to throw this idiot into the Divine Dragon Guard Prison to make her suffer.


    Could anyone who bullied Ye Feng��s woman ever expect a good end? Is this a joke?


    "Right! I haven��t dealt with the Woo Family and Su Family yet; I can��t let them off easily." As he hung up the phone, Ye Feng suddenly remembered.


    Indeed, he had been too busy, which led to Ye Feng not having time to seek revenge on the Woo Family and Su Family.


    Now that he��s free, it��s time to settle ounts with them.


    "You��re finished! The Wen Family is taking action, you just wait for death. If you��re sensible, you��ll release me immediately." At this moment, Liu Yin was still threatening Ye Feng.


    "Oh really? You should worry about yourself first." Seeing she still couldn��t grasp the situation, Ye Feng gave a mocking smile.


    Anyone who ends up in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison neveres out unscathed.


    Even though Liu Yin has some background, even though the Wen Family has some power, Liu Yin, in there, would either die or lose ayer of skin.


    Soon, the people of the Divine Dragon Guard arrived, led by a very energetic young man.


    Upon reaching Ye Feng, the young man respectfully saluted him and politely indicated, "Hello, Lord Ye, may I see your token?"


    "Here...," Ye Feng nodded and took out his token.


    Seeing the impressive token and the information on it, the young man confirmed Ye Feng��s identity, respectfully returned the token, and ttered, "Hello, Lord Ye, you��re my idol, did you know that?"


    "You��re amazing, with an SSS+ level talent, how did you achieve it?...,"


    In an instant, the guy became Ye Feng��s sycophant, and the admiration in his eyes for Ye Feng was immeasurable.


    "Shouldn��t you handle your business?" Seeing he wouldn��t stop, Ye Feng quickly interrupted.


    "Right! Are we supposed to take all these people?" The young man nodded, looking at everyone on the scene, and asked.


    "Just her!" Ye Feng pointed at Liu Yin to indicate.


    Liu Yin was the mastermind, and Ye Feng only wanted to capture her, while he intended for the others to go spread the word.


    "Okay! I��ll take her back right away; do you have any further instructions?" Hearing that it was only one woman, the young man quickly asked.


    "I have only one request, make sure she doesn��t have a good time." Ye Feng thought for a moment before answering.


    "That��s simple, rest assured, Lord Ye." Hearing it was that easy, the young man thumped his chest in assurance.


    "What do you think you��re doing? Who gave you the guts to arrest me? Where are you nning to take me? I��ll tell you, I belong to the Wen Family." While the Divine Dragon Guard member was taking Liu Yin away, she yelled threateningly.


    "Shut up!" The Divine Dragon Guard member pped her without any courtesy.


    "Ow! You dare hit me? You fucking dare hit me? You��re finished, your whole family is finished." After being pped, Liu Yin went berserk and tried to grab the Divine Dragon Guard member.


    But, are the Divine Dragon Guard members that easy to mess with?


    Before she could retaliate, the member gave her another p.


    Thus, as she kept cursing, the other kept pping, a vicious cycle.


    Seeing the young man��s actions, Ye Feng couldn��t help butugh, as this guy matched his temperament pretty well.


    Once the guy took her away, Ye Feng turned around and coldly looked at the remaining people.


    "What... what do you want to do?"


    "I��m telling you, the Wen Family is not to be trifled with. I advise you to let her go."


    ....


    With Ye Feng��s stare, these guys were immediately frightened, but they still maintained a tough facade.


    "Go back and tell Wen Tiandong that Liu Yin was taken by the Divine Dragon Guard, let him try fetching her from there if he��s capable." Ye Feng didn��t bother with them but coldly addressed the Grandmaster elder.


    "Yes! I��ll definitely ry your message." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the elder felt a chill up his spine and quickly agreed.


    "Get lost!" Ye Feng coldly said.


    Then, Ye Feng thought for a while and added a warning, "Don��t think about running, if I find out you haven��t conveyed my words, there will be nowhere for you to hide on earth. About the Divine Dragon Guard��s capabilities, I believe you know very well."


    "Yes, Sir." With Ye Feng��s threat, the Grandmaster elder was so scared he fell to his knees.


    He knew Ye Feng was no ordinary person, but he never expected that Ye Feng was with the Divine Dragon Guard, and seemed to hold a very high position, as he managed to have Liu Yin thrown into their prison with just a call.


    The thought of the Divine Dragon Guard Prison made the Grandmaster elder tremble involuntarily.


    Regarding the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, he had heard of it being a ce where once you go in, there��s no way out.


    They say, no matter how distinguished your status is, if you enter, even if youe out, you��ll be barely alive, let alone if you��re an ordinary person.


    If an ordinary cultivator were to go in, there would basically be no chance ofing out.


    That��s why he was so terrified.


    "It better be that way." Seeing the elder was scared, Ye Feng chuckled coldly, then turned to leave.


    After Ye Feng left, the Grandmaster elder quickly connected with the Wen Family, told them not to act rashly, and rushed back with the remaining guards.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger had received the special edition Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    The effects of this Beauty and Skin Care Water were almost the same as the supreme edition, with no difference.


    After getting the Beauty and Skin Care Water, Lin Shuanger began to decide who to give them to.


    Since it��s intended as a gift, it must go to those of value, and Lin Shuanger��s close friends were mostly hot stars.


    So, Lin Shuanger wasn��t giving them away for nothing; she made them agree to use it live the first time, certainly during high-traffic times.


    These stars were good friends with Lin Shuanger, and of course, agreed without hesitation.


    "Again, I��ve helped that guy a lot. I wonder if he��ll thank me?" After finishing the task, Lin Shuanger smiled smugly, full of anticipation.


    She did all this, naturally for Ye Feng, to get closer to him; otherwise, why would��ve she bothered getting so many stars to help?


    ....


    Simrly, after the new batch of products was produced, Li Lingui had them directlyunched online.


    Initially, Li Lingui thought these products would take some time to sell out, considering consumers couldn��t possibly always be watching the site and waiting for restocks.


    But the result, after witnessing the terrifying sales speed, Li Lingui was utterly dumbfounded....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 348: The Speed of This Sale, Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 348: The Speed of This Sale, Amazing</h4>


    That��s right, now that the workers are skilled, the daily output is about 300,000, 100,000 bottles of the tinum version, and 200,000 bottles of the gold version, with a total value of over 9 billion.


    But products worth over 9 billion, once online, were immediately snatched up.


    Yes, in just a few seconds after going online, they were snatched up.


    "Oh my god, is our product really this hot now?" Li Lingui exhibited an incredulous expression upon witnessing this.


    "Haha! Boss, ourpany ispletely on fire, ourpany is going to make a fortune."


    "Selling over 9 billion in just a few seconds, oh my god, is it really this exaggerated?"


    "No wonder two super tycoons want to invest by valuing ourpany at trillions; ourpany is simply a super cash cow."


    Not only Li Lingui, but everyone at Celestial Beauty Company was stunned.


    They truly didn��t expect thepany��s products to be this popr, it is simply a miracle.


    Bear in mind this is under the circumstance of no promotion or announcements.


    If announcements were made beforeunching, the speed would be even crazier.


    Not only were Li Lingui and others dumbfounded, but even theizens online werepletely bewildered.


    "My goodness! You beasts, Celestial Beauty Company justunched 300,000 bottles, and within seconds you��ve snatched them all? Is there still justice? Is there stillw?"


    "Exactly, I waited on the site for hours, got excited when I saw stock, thinking I could get some, but the connection spun a bit, and then it showed sold out?"


    "I��ll change my inte, I��ll swap for the best tomorrow, I refuse to believe I can��t get one."


    "Is it really that hot? Is the product that good? I��m telling you, it��s not even good, go buy other products, let me have a bottle, okay?"


    ...


    "Haha, I got two bottles, I was just going to nce, but when I saw there was stock, I snatched two in seconds."


    "Me too, lucky me, just waiting for shipping."


    "How many years have you all been single to have such fast hands? Do you have to be this crazy?"


    ...


    For a moment, those who snagged one were so smug, while those who didn��t were so frustrated they wanted to smash theirputers.


    Hence, countless people swarmed into Celestial Beauty��s official website, frantically urging for stock.


    "What��s up with you guys? Only releasing this much in a day? Don��t you want to make money?"


    "You won��t even earn the money, I��llin if you��re not careful."


    "If I still can��t get one tomorrow, I��ll send you some des."


    "Hurry up and increase production, otherwise, I��ll lose my cool, and the consequences will be severe."


    ...


    Those who didn��t get the goods vented their anger on the official website.


    In an instant, messages on the website increased by millions, and are still growing.


    "This... this is just too terrifying, isn��t it?" Seeing this scene, Li Lingui was speechless.


    At the same time, his heart was extremely excited because he knew very well, the more attention, the more popr their product is.


    So he was pondering whether to increase production capacity, since this was an opportunity to make money.


    Thinking of this, Li Lingui quickly dialed Ye Feng��s number.


    At this time, Ye Feng had justnded and received the call from Li Lingui.


    "Hello? What��s the matter again?" Seeing it was Li Lingui, Ye Feng answered the call with curiosity.


    "Brother! Do you know how hot we are now? 300,000 bottles worth over 9 billion sold out in seconds, isn��t that terrifying?" As Ye Feng spoke, Li Lingui��s excited voice came over the phone.


    "Is it that hot?" Ye Feng was startled too, feeling somewhat incredible.


    Over 9 billion sold in just a few seconds, that��s just insane.


    "Yes! So I want to ask you, should we acquire another factory to increase production?" Nodding excitedly, Li Lingui quickly asked.


    "No!" Ye Feng shook his head, directly rejecting the proposal.


    "Why?" Li Lingui was a bit puzzled, Ye Feng wouldn��t even earn the money right on their doorstep.


    Ye Feng rationally replied, "After all, we are a high-end product, and it��s very expensive, this is just the beginning, some who need it haven��t bought it yet, once the market is saturated, it won��t sell as well."


    Indeed, 300,000 bottles a day, that��s 10 million bottles a month.


    And with such water, even if used daily, it canst for over three months.


    Figuring it this way, the current production can satisfy 90 million users.


    But, can there really be so many people who can afford such expensive products for a long time? Li Lingui was blinded by the illusion right in front of him.


    Fortunately, he asked Ye Feng, otherwise if he really did that, the situation wouldn��t be very good.


    "Right, you think ahead, it��s my oversight, I..." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Li Lingui promptly thought of this, quickly wanting to express his apology.


    "Say nothing else, there will definitely be a day to increase production, but certainly not now." Seeing Li Lingui still wanted to speak, Ye Feng interrupted him directly.


    Indeed, production will definitely be increased.


    Once we start producing cheap ordinary versions, once Celestial Beauty begins to sell globally, that��s when we��ll start increasing production.


    For now, it��s most important to focus on making good products and maintaining the current customer base.


    Under Ye Feng��s guidance, Li Lingui was energized.


    Ye Feng gave him several key points: after-sales service, shipping, and quality.


    The after-sales service must be well done, any issues must be resolved for customers.


    Shipping speed must be fast, packaging must be good to prevent damage during transit.


    Lastly, in terms of quality, the factory must be strictly controlled, absolutely no letting workers work to exhaustion leading to quality issues.


    Under Ye Feng��s guidance, Li Lingui was filled with motivation, starting to upgrade the entirepany.


    For thepany to truly grow strong, this is necessary.


    ...


    While Li Lingui began upgrading thepany, Ye Feng arrived at the Su Family��s doorstep.


    The Su Family, originally the second most powerful family in Central, how morous, how magnificent.


    But now it has declined, under the suppression of the Xu Family, the Su Family is bing increasingly bleak.


    Looking at the Su Family in front, Ye Feng smiled as he walked in, wondering if the Su Family members are ready to face his wrath?


    With a slightly teasing smile, Ye Feng slowly walked towards the Su Family.


    Seeing Ye Feng��s actions, others nearby were watching, wondering what Ye Feng was up to.


    But Ye Feng��s actions piqued their curiosity, and they gathered around wanting to see themotion.


    At this moment, Ye Feng kicked fiercely.


    The Su Family��s front door flew open...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 349: Do I need evidence?

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Do I need evidence?</h4>


    "Damn! This young guy is fierce, he just stormed into the Su Family."


    "Even though the Su Family has declined, it��s not like anyone can bully them. This young guy is probably going to suffer."


    "This will be interesting to watch. How long do you think this guy canst inside?"


    "Ten seconds, no more."


    "I bet one minute!"


    When Ye Feng kicked open the Su Family��s gate, the onlookers were stunned and excitedly gathered around to watch the spectacle.


    At the same time, they admired Ye Feng��s courage very much.


    However, they didn��t have high hopes for Ye Feng, thinking he would be badly beaten.


    Ye Feng ignored them and walked straight into the Su Family.


    "Who dares break into my Su Family?"


    "You must be tired of living. Beat him out with sticks."


    As Ye Feng barged into the Su Family, numerous strong men rushed out, intending to beat Ye Feng out.


    "You think you deserve it?" Ye Feng sneered and charged forward.


    As Ye Feng made his move, the strong men from the Su Family flew out immediately.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Indeed, amidst a series of miserable cries, all of them were kicked away by Ye Feng, in a very pathetic state.


    "You... who exactly are you?" The remaining leader looked at Ye Feng in terror.


    "I am Ye Feng, hurry up and report, I have no patience." Ye Feng spared him just to ry a message.


    "You... you are Ye Feng?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words made him even more panicked, and upon realizing, he respectfully said, "Mr. Ye, I will report immediately."


    After speaking, he turned and ran.


    In the Su Family Patriarch��s vi, the Patriarch was preparing to take a nap when the butler rushed in hastily, eximing anxiously, "This is bad, very bad! Mr. Ye hase knocking!"


    "What? Ye Feng really came knocking?" Upon hearing this, the Su Family Patriarch was flustered.


    Everyone in the Su Family had been anxious these days, fearing Ye Feng woulde, and they didn��t expect this day toe so quickly.


    In his urgency, the Patriarch quickly notified others and led everyone to greet Ye Feng.


    "What��s to be done? He muste with ill intentions, our Su Family is finished."


    "Why panic? Stick to the n, I don��t believe he can do anything to us."


    "Exactly, we absolutely deny that our Su Family was behind it. What can he do?"


    On the way, some people felt panicked believing the Su Family was doomed.


    Yet others remained calm, believing it��s a society ruled byw, and Ye Feng wouldn��t dare do anything to them.


    At most, they would abandon the Su Family��s assets, and they didn��t believe there wasn��t a ce for them in this vast world.


    "Mr. Ye, we are honored by your visit, forgive us for theck of wee." Not long after, they saw Ye Feng and ttered him quickly upon seeing him.


    "Forgive for what? I��m here to destroy your Su Family, is it not clear to you?" Ye Feng sneered contemptuously at their hypocrisy.


    "Mr. Ye, why is this? Even if you are powerful, you can��t be sowless, right?" The Su Family Patriarch feigned ignorance and asked in confusion.


    "You don��t know why?" Ye Feng sneered sarcastically, "I was willing to let you off, not get on your level."


    "But you refused my goodwill and dared send a Grandmaster along with Feng Qiang to plot against me. I can��t be med. Today, the Su Family is doomed, even if the King of Heavenes, it��s useless."


    ...


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, the onlookers were stunned.


    "Damn! So he is Mr. Ye? No wonder he dared to forcefully enter the Su Family."


    "Indeed, if he is Mr. Ye, what��s this? With a flick of his finger, he could easily annihte the Su Family."


    "I thought he was a bronze, but he��s actually a king. I was wrong guessing how long it would take to beat him out. It��s embarrassing."


    "This will be an interesting scene, but for the Su Family. I wonder what Mr. Ye will do to them?"


    Originally, these people thought Ye Feng would soon be beaten out. But upon knowing his identity, they felt ashamed.


    Amidst the discussions, the Su Family Patriarch exined, "Mr. Ye, you are wrong. That Grandmaster long severed ties with us."


    "Previously, he bore a grudge because Mr. Ye injured him, so he secretly conspired with Feng Qiang against you, which really has nothing to do with us. Mr. Ye must investigate thoroughly to clear the Su Family��s name!"


    With the Patriarch��s words, the Su Family members were invigorated, exining one after another.


    "Indeed, the Su Family is wronged! Mr. Ye must not falsely use our Su Family. We are victims too."


    "Mr. Ye must be reasonable and not be swayed by viins!"


    "Mr. Ye, we believe you will investigate thoroughly and give the Su Family justice."


    ...


    The Su Family truly knew how to act. Seeing their expressions and hearing their words, Ye Feng almost believed them.


    "Do you think I would believe you?" Ye Feng sneered and asked dominantly.


    "But you have no evidence, you can��t just falsely use us like this, right?" The Su Family Patriarch frowned and pleaded.


    "Do I need evidence to destroy someone? Here, whether I have evidence or not, I will do as I see fit, as long as it��s justified."


    But Ye Feng remained unmoved, more domineering and dismissive.


    "What? You dare do this? You��re truly fearless? This world isn��t as simple as you think, there are many people regting you."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, the Su Family members panicked and threatened stubbornly.


    "Haha! Truly domineering, is this Mr. Ye?"


    "The strong don��t need reasons, have you learned?"


    "Here��s a joke: Without evidence, even if you��re stronger, you can��t kill me."


    The onlookers were stunned by Ye Feng��s words, viewing him as extraordinary, feeling he was so domineering.


    "Is that so? Those regting me are few and far between." Ye Feng answered dismissively upon hearing the Su Family��s words.


    Indeed, given Ye Feng��s position in the Divine Dragon Guard, how many can truly regte him?


    "Enough talking, prepare to die!" Ye Feng impatiently prepared to make his move.


    The Su Family still had cultivators, but without a Grandmaster, they were truly vulnerable. Ye Feng nned to finish swiftly and not let the Woo Family escape.


    "Such arrogance, I want to see why you are so crazy."


    At this moment, a sinister voice came, filled with disdain...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 350: Can鈥檛 scare you to death?

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Can��t scare you to death?</h4>


    Hearing his words, Ye Feng couldn��t help but frown.


    As soon as the words fell, a nonchnt man appeared in everyone��s sight.


    Seeing the man appear, the Patriarch of the Su Family was overjoyed in his heart and quickly approached, respectfully saying, "Lord Li, you finally came. If you hadn��t, our Su Family wouldn��t have survived."


    "Lord Li, this person is reallywless. Not only does he attack ordinary people, but he��s also unreasonable and wants to destroy our Su Family."


    "Lord Li, you must stand up for us!"


    Not only the Patriarch of the Su Family but also everyone else from the Su Family hurriedly approached, ttering him.


    It turns out, the Su Family not only nned to never admit anything but also had a backup n, contacting the other party beforeing out.


    For this, they paid a painful price, making the already not wealthy treasury even emptier.


    Ye Feng looked displeased at the man in front of him. It seemed this was the savior the Su Family had found, but he didn��t know exactly what kind of background he had.


    "What kind of guy is this? Daring to speak against Mr. Ye to his face, is he tired of living?"


    "Wow! This guy has guts, but he��s probably not an ordinary person. This is going to be entertaining."


    "When these two face off, who will be stronger? Why am I feeling so eager with anticipation?"


    ...


    The onlookers by the side felt the situation had be more interesting with this change and couldn��t wait to watch the spectacle.


    Truly, they didn��t fear making the situation bigger, nor were they afraid of danger.


    "What? You dared to attack ordinary people?" Upon hearing the words of the Su Family, the newly arrived man immediately became angry, looking at Ye Feng with questioning eyes.


    "What a joke! They attacked first and I��m not allowed to retaliate?" Ye Feng sneered, looking at him as if he were a fool.


    "I am Li Wei of the Divine Dragon Guard. You have already attacked ordinary people. I must arrest you on behalf of the Divine Dragon Guard." Upon hearing Ye Feng��s admission, Li Wei took out his badge and made a move to apprehend Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nced at his badge, finding it far inferior to his own, feeling it was not the same kind of thing at all.


    Indeed,pared to Ye Feng��s badge, which was second only to the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard, even all the Great Guardians and Divine Guardians couldn��tpare, let alone a little underling like him.


    "You don��t have the authority." Therefore, Ye Feng didn��t even look at him, directly answering with disdain.


    "Good! Truly doesn��t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, daring to publicly oppose the Divine Dragon Guard. No matter how powerful you are, you��re definitely not a match for the Divine Dragon Guard." Upon hearing Ye Feng��s words, the head of the Su Family immediately felt delighted.


    The reason he spared no cost to bring Li Wei over was not because Li Wei was formidable, but because of the powerful Divine Dragon Guard behind Li Wei.


    So, offending Li Wei was equivalent to offending the Divine Dragon Guard. Would the Divine Dragon Guard sit idly by?


    "Good! Keep being arrogant, and you��ll get youreuppance."


    "Haha! Go repent in the Divine Dragon Guard��s prison. Fighting against our Su Family, truly doesn��t know life from death."


    Thinking of the terrifying Divine Dragon Guard, everyone in the Su Family couldn��t help but feel excited, as if they saw Ye Feng already captured, with the Su Family suppressing the Xu Family and once again rebuilding the Su Family��s glory.


    "In front of the Divine Dragon Guard, you dare to resist arrest? Do you know what the consequences will be?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, Li Wei was immediately angry, releasing his aura.


    Martial Venerable!


    He is actually a Venerable.


    A Martial Venerable, known as a Venerable, held an extremely terrifying status in the Cultivation Realm.


    However, even a Martial Venerable was insignificant in the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "You need the authority to arrest me first. If you know who I am, I��m afraid you��d be scared to death." Ye Feng chuckled, teasingly said.


    Ye Feng was telling the truth, but Li Wei didn��t believe it.


    "Really can��t shed tears until you see the coffin, thinking you have some status in society and can ignore the Divine Dragon Guard? Truly naive."


    "Simply seeking death, wait until the Divine Dragon Guard��s forces arrive, and we��ll see how arrogant you are."


    ...


    Not only did Li Wei not believe it, but even the Su Family didn��t believe Ye Feng��s words, thinking Ye Feng was boasting.


    Of course, although Li Wei was a powerful Venerable, the people of the Su Family didn��t think he could defeat Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng had possessed Venerable Level strength before, and now he was probably even stronger.


    But even so, they didn��t think highly of Ye Feng. In their opinion, in the face of the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng��s strength was worthless.


    "Still dare to boast shamelessly! Looks like if I don��t teach you a lesson, you won��t know the power of the Divine Dragon Guard." With an angry roar, Li Wei directly made his move.


    ming Palm!


    With Li Wei��s action, a terrifying me appeared out of thin air, flying towards Ye Feng.


    "Wow! He��s actually a Venerable, I was wondering how he dared to offend Mr. Ye."


    "What a terrifying me, can Mr. Ye take this move?"


    "I find it doubtful! Although Mr. Ye also has Venerable Level strength, there should be some gappared to a true Venerable."


    "That was before, but is Mr. Ye still at his previous strength now?"


    ...


    Although the battle had yet to begin, the onlookers were incredibly excited.


    They couldn��t wait to see what strength Ye Feng now possessed.


    "Die!" Amidst the onlookers�� discussions, Li Wei seemed very excited, thinking he could defeat Ye Feng with one move.


    But, with such strength, would Ye Feng even take notice?


    Wind de!


    Indeed, Ye Feng didn��t even take him seriously, contemptuouslyunching a basic Wind de.


    Although this was the most basic skill in the Cultivation Realm, in Ye Feng��s hands, it exerted terrifying power. Against Li Wei, this Wind de was more than enough.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng��s current strength, he was basically invincible at the Martial Venerable Realm, let alone Li Wei, who had just stepped into Martial Venerable.


    Eliminating him was child��s y for Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    Wasn��t it? With a loud noise, the previously confident Li Wei immediately felt a terrifying forceing towards him, forcing him to retreat countless steps.


    "Indeed! This guy has gotten stronger again. He��s now elevated to the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm. How terrifying can hisbat power be?" Everyone in the Su Family was immediately frightened by Ye Feng��s terrifying cultivation speed, feeling as if Ye Feng had some kind of cheat.


    "How... how is this possible? He��s only at the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, how can he have such terrifyingbat power?" Watching this scene, Li Wei was also shocked, unable to recover for a long time.


    He originally thought he could win easily, but never expected Ye Feng to repel him so effortlessly, something he absolutely couldn��t ept.


    Seeing Li Wei��s reaction, Ye Feng couldn��t help butugh. ��This guy is really easily scared. If he knew my identity, wouldn��t he be scared to death? Can��t wait to see his wonderful expression.��

 Chapter 351: Ignorant of the Vastness of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Ignorant of the Vastness of Heaven and Earth</h4>


    Indeed, if Li Wei were to know that Ye Feng is the newly appointed Lord Ye, whose status is only second to the Dragon God, one could only wonder what his expression would be.


    He��d probably be regretting it so much that he��d want to curse the Su Family to death in his heart, wouldn��t he?


    "Is this... is this Mr. Ye��s strength? This is too monstrous, isn��t it?"


    "Why do I feel like Mr. Ye enhancing his strength is as simple as having tea? No... it��s even simpler than having tea."


    "Earlier he was just a high-level Cultivator, and in the blink of an eye, he soared to a Quasi-Martial Venerable. That��s more terrifying than cheating!"


    "Opposing this guy is the least wise choice. The Su Family must be brain-dead to provoke him."


    Seeing Ye Feng��s current realm and strength, all the onlookers werepletely stunned.


    They knew Ye Feng had definitely be stronger, but they never thought he would be this strong.


    Indeed, how many days has it been? From a high-level Cultivator, he has soared to the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm.


    Ordinary people might spend their entire lives trying to advance just these few realms.


    And that��s among the more talented ones.


    Many people, even if they spend their whole lives, cannot reach such heights, and yet Ye Feng did it in just a few days. It��s simply monstrous.


    No... it��s even more monstrous than monstrous.


    At this moment, Ye Feng kept walking toward Li Wei, with a faint smile on his face.


    "What... what do you want? Don��te near me. I��m telling you, I��m with the Divine Dragon Guard, and the Divine Dragon Guard is not someone you can afford to offend." Li Wei��s face changed as Ye Feng approached, and he threatened, bravely.


    Li Wei was terrified by Ye Feng��s immense strength. Although he was extremely fearful in his heart, he wouldn��t admit defeat verbally.


    But Ye Feng remained unmoved, still walking toward Li Wei disdainfully.


    "If you keeping, I��ll have to call for help, don��t force me." Seeing this, Li Wei pulled out a signal re, loudly threatening.


    Bang!


    But, with his action, Ye Feng directlyunched a Wind de at the signal re in his hand.


    Bang!


    With the appearance of the Wind de, the signal re in Li Wei��s hand instantly flew away.


    Ye Feng simply wouldn��t give him such an opportunity.


    "You��re... you��re finished. Daring to oppose my Divine Dragon Guard, even an Immortal can��t save you." With the signal re knocked away, Li Wei felt even more panicked in his heart, but still toughly threatened.


    "Is that so? I think it��s you who are finished." Ye Feng smiled, responding disdainfully, "Now, I will represent the Divine Dragon Guard and clean house."


    After saying this, Ye Feng no longer gave Li Wei any chance, punching straight at him.


    "Ah!" With a cry of agony, Li Wei instantly became the target of a beating.


    Indeed, Li Wei was being treated like a ball, getting kicked all over the ce, and it couldn��t have been more miserable.


    "Hiss! So tragic, even a Venerable is such a pushover in his hands?"


    "My god! Has he been turned into a pig��s head?"


    "This... this is too brutal, isn��t it? Why do I feel likeughing when I see this?"


    "What a big pig��s head, is this really the same person?"


    ....


    As Ye Feng stopped, seeing Li Wei��s miserable appearance, the onlookers burst intoughter.


    Indeed, after Ye Feng stopped, they realized that Li Wei had been beaten into a pig��s head, and couldn��t have been more wretched.


    "Ha! Daring to treat someone from the Divine Dragon Guard like this, you��re finished."


    "Truly courting death, daring to openly oppose the Divine Dragon Guard."


    "Haha! Heaven is helping me, let��s see how you die."


    ....


    As for the Su Family members, each one couldn��t have been more excited.


    In their view, given Ye Feng made a move and beat someone from the Divine Dragon Guard like this, the Divine Dragon Guard would certainly not let Ye Feng off.


    "Stop!" At this moment, an authoritative shout came.


    With this shout, a middle-aged man appeared among the crowd.


    "Boss... Boss... save me!" Seeing the middle-aged man��s appearance, Li Wei became extremely excited, immediately rushing towards him.


    "Ah! A ghost!" Seeing Li Wei turned into a pig��s head, the middle-aged man was immediately frightened and instinctively kicked Li Wei away.


    "Boss, it��s me, Li Wei, why are you hitting me?" Li Wei, falling to the ground, got up helplessly, asking with some grievance.


    "Are you really Li Wei?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    Under the middle-aged man��s questioning, Li Wei hurriedly took out his token, pointing at Ye Feng andining, "Boss, it��s him. As a cultivator, he actually attacked ordinary people."


    "I went to reason with him, but he simply disregards our Divine Dragon Guard and opposes us. We must arrest him, let him know our Divine Dragon Guard is not to be trifled with."


    "What?" Hearing Li Wei��s words, the middle-aged man frowned, turned to look at Ye Feng, and asked, "Is that so? You have a lot of nerve, daring to oppose my Divine Dragon Guard? How do you want to die?"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man unleashed his aura without reservation, looking at Ye Feng domineeringly.


    A peak Martial Venerable!


    Indeed, this guy is actually a peak Martial Venerable expert.


    "Haha! A peak Martial Venerable, let��s see how you die now."


    "Good! The Divine Dragon Guard is truly not to be trifled with, actually sending a peak Martial Venerable. No matter how strong this Ye guy is, he can��t possibly be a match for a peak Martial Venerable, right?"


    ....


    With the middle-aged man��s appearance, the Su Family members couldn��t have been more ted, feeling that the money spent was well worth it.


    In their view, encountering a peak Martial Venerable expert, Ye Feng simply wouldn��t survive, meaning their Su Family would be safe.


    "A peak Martial Venerable? Do you think Mr. Ye can be a match?"


    "Please don��t joke. Do you think the Martial Venerable Realm is the same as the Cultivator realm? Although Mr. Ye is strong, he��s ultimately not even a Martial Venerable, so how could he possibly be a match for a peak Martial Venerable?"


    "This is bad, Mr. Ye is doomed."


    It��s not just the Su family people, even the onlookers didn��t have much faith in Ye Feng, feeling Ye Feng was definitely a goner.


    "Just because he��s from the Divine Dragon Guard, you believe his one-sided story? Truly disappointing." Ye Feng smiled, a bit disdainfully.


    "Disappoint my foot. Really thinking you��re somebody, still pretending in front of the Divine Dragon Guard?" Before the middle-aged man could speak, Li Wei disdainfully sneered.


    "p him!" Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned and gestured.


    "Haha! That really cracked me up. Who do you think you are, even daring to tell my boss to p himself?" Li Weiughed even harder hearing Ye Feng��s words, looking at him as if he were a fool.


    Not just Li Wei, even the middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng with some displeasure, a high and mighty expression, watching Ye Feng so domineeringly.


    He looked as if saying, who are you to demand anything from me?


    Just wondering what their expressions would be once Ye Feng reveals his identity...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 352: Scared to Kneel!

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Scared to Kneel!</h4>


    "Yeah... Really thinks he��s a big shot, daring tomand the Divine Dragon Guard. If he��s so capable, why doesn��t he go shoulder to shoulder with the sun?"


    "Haha! This joker cracks me up. Does he really think the whole world listens to him? What does he think he is?"


    "If you don��t court disaster, you won��t die. He��s digging his own grave deeper and deeper. It��s great news for our Su Family."


    Not only Li Wei and the middle-aged man, but even the Su Family members couldn��t resist mocking Ye Feng excitedly.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was courting disaster, undoubtedly on a path to self-destruction.


    "Is that so?" But Ye Feng just smiled, then pulled out a token, a very shy token.


    People from afar might not see it, but Li Wei and the middle-aged man nearby saw it clearly.


    Upon seeing the token, the previously arrogant and dismissive middle-aged man suddenly changed his expression, his forehead beading with cold sweat.


    The middle-aged man was a bit better off, but Li Wei was trembling so much that he was almost crying.


    "Can... Can I take a look?" The middle-aged man asked respectfully in a trembling voice.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng handed the token to him.


    After inspecting the token, the middle-aged man cursed Li Wei in his heart, feeling like he was trapped by Li Wei this time.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye. I shall p his face at once." Subsequently, the middle-aged man respectfully returned the token to Ye Feng, then turned and pped Li Wei.


    "Lord... Lord Ye, I��m begging for mercy," Li Wei pleaded on his knees after being pped, crying desperately.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone watching was stupefied.


    "What��s... What��s going on? This guy actually listens to Mr. Ye? Could it be Mr. Ye has quite a background?"


    "Isn��t that obvious? If Mr. Ye didn��t have a strong background, would this arrogant guy listen obediently?"


    "Wow! The Su Family is doomed now."


    "Haha! The Su Family wanted to eliminate Mr. Ye through the Divine Dragon Guard, but ended up shooting themselves in the foot. Totally hrious."


    Afterprehending what happened, all the onlookers burst intoughter, regarding the Su Family members as if they were a joke.


    Indeed, seeing this scene, the Su Family members looked dismal,pletely stunned.


    "What��s going on? The Divine Dragon Guard actually listens obediently?"


    "How does this guy have such a big background? No wonder he��s fearless. What do we do now? Our Su Family is finished?"


    "How did our Su Family end up offending such a big demon? Who did this? Clearly trying to bury us."


    ...


    After a brief silence, the Su Family members panicked, looking at Ye Feng with some fear and unease.


    Initially, they thought they could rely on the Divine Dragon Guard to deal with Ye Feng. But never did they imagine that even the Divine Dragon Guard had to follow Ye Feng��s orders.


    Moreover, Li Wei, whom they enlisted, looked at Ye Feng as a mouse would look at a cat, utterly terrified.


    Only now did they realize how undeniably fearsome Ye Feng��s identity was.


    "Lord Ye, my discipline wascking. Please punish me," the middle-aged man pleaded, kneeling for forgiveness alongside Li Wei.


    Indeed, Ye Feng held a position in the Divine Dragon Guard second only to the Dragon God, an absolutely formidable presence that he dared not offend.


    With just one word from Ye Feng, he could be ousted from the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Knowing this, his attitude changed swiftly, cursing Li Wei to his core.


    In his view, Li Wei caused him trouble; otherwise, he would never provoke Ye Feng.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, feeling a strong urge to strangle Li Wei.


    "This guy epted the Su Family��s bribe, trying to use the Divine Dragon Guard��s power against me. How do you think it should be handled?" Ye Feng pointed at Li Wei, asking the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "I��ll definitely report this and such miscreants should be locked up in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison for thorough interrogation," the middle-aged man responded without hesitation, not intending to plead for Li Wei.


    "Boss, you can��t do this! Give me another chance, please?" Hearing this, Li Wei panicked, pleading desperately.


    But the middle-aged man had no intention of dealing with him.


    Realizing there was no help from the boss, Li Wei quickly turned to clutch Ye Feng��s leg, begging earnestly, "Lord Ye, I��m worthless. I shouldn��t have offended you for a petty gain. I beg you to spare me this time. I��ll do anything, and dare not do such again."


    To save his own life, this guy lowered his stance so much, he might as well call Ye Feng ��dad��.


    "Take him away," Ye Feng said, waving his hand calmly.


    "Yes, Lord Ye." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the middle-aged man was delighted and quickly prepared to take Li Wei away.


    To him, not being held ountable but Li Wei taking the fall was enough for him to feel ted.


    Before leaving, the middle-aged man nced towards the Su Family members and asked in a low voice, "Do you need me to handle this side?"


    Given his status in the Divine Dragon Guard, dealing with one Su Family would be a piece of cake, and it was a chance to curry favor with Ye Feng, a task he would dly do.


    "No need," Ye Feng simply refused to give him such an opportunity.


    "Then I��ll take my leave." Seeing no chance to curry favor with Ye Feng, the middle-aged man felt somewhat regretful and quickly turned to depart.


    "We��re finished, our Su Family ispletely finished. Why did we offend such a big demon?" After the middle-aged man left, the Su Family members felt utterly despairing.


    They knew very well that even the Divine Dragon Guard had to follow Ye Feng��s orders; no one could rescue their Su Family now.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Central base of the Divine Dragon Guard, the Central Guardian God was cultivating when the Vice Guardian God rushed in.


    "What��s the matter?" Seeing this, the Central Guardian God reproached.


    "News came in, Lord Ye appeared in the Su Family��s area, and there was a Divine Dragon Guard member who confronted Lord Ye," the Vice Guardian God reported hastily.


    "What? How could this happen? What��s the situation now?" Upon hearing this, the Central Guardian God became anxious.


    "The guy has been captured back and is being prepared for interrogation in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison." Seeing the Central Guardian God��s urgency, the Vice Guardian God quickly responded.


    "Make sure to interrogate thoroughly, investigate all wrongdoings hemitted. He must not be spared easily; daring to confront Lord Ye is courting death." Upon hearing this, the Central Guardian God finally rxed, issuingmands promptly.


    "Leave this matter to you," the Central Guardian God said after some thought, adding.


    "You..." Hearing his words, the Vice Guardian God became anxious: "Oh, now you want to send me away solo to protect Lord Ye? Trying to curry favor with Lord Ye? I despise you."


    Indeed, that was the Central Guardian God��s n, afraid of the Vice Guardian Godpeting for this rare opportunity, both were ready to fight for Ye Feng...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 353: The Lineup is Truly Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 353: The Lineup is Truly Powerful</h4>


    "Since you already know, I��m just going to bully you with my power. You��re going whether you want to or not." Having been exposed, the Central Guardian God decided not to hold back, unabashedly trying to exert authority.


    "You��re a damn ingrate. I canpromise on other matters, but not this one. I��m absolutely not doing it this time. What can you do about it?" The Vice Guardian God stood his ground, directly defying him.


    "Oh really? You want to defy my orders?" The Central Guardian God was immediately infuriated.


    "I am defying them, so what?" The Vice Guardian God wouldn��t back down either, showing a rebellious attitude, daring him to bite.


    Looking at the posture of the two, they looked ready to fight, all over a mere Ye Feng.


    If Ye Feng were present to witness this, who knows how he would react.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Feng, after the middle-aged man took his people away, slowly approached the Su Family crowd, mocking them with a sneer, "Speak up! What other tricks do you have? Go ahead and use them."


    "Mr. Ye, this really is a misunderstanding; please listen to my exnation," Patriarch Su trembled as Ye Feng drew near, trying to exin, "The Grandmaster of our Su Family, he��s truly not following our orders and has privately made an enemy of you; we couldn��t stop him."


    "Mr. Ye, please spare our Su Family? Just spare us, and we��ll do whatever you want."


    "Mr. Ye spare our lives, in the future I��ll be at your service withoutint."


    Led by Patriarch Su, the Su Family people quickly begged for mercy, with some even resorting to using a beauty scheme, sweetly kneeling down to plead.


    "Haha! These Su Family clowns, weren��t they quite strong before? Howe they��re wimping out now?"


    "Really cracked me up, using women as an apology to save their lives, this Su Family really has no dignity."


    "Nicely done, Su Family��s eldest daughter really is beautiful, if I were Mr. Ye, I��d definitely agree."


    "You? Get Ye��s status and power first."


    ...


    Seeing how cowardly the Su Family was, everyoneughed, and the Su Family instantly became theughing stock of all.


    Expect this incident to spread tomorrow; even if the Su Family isn��t wiped out, they will be mocked for a long time, turned into endless gossip.


    "Oh really? Go tell King Yama about it." Ye Feng sneered coldly, ready to strike.


    Whoosh!


    However, at this moment, a sudden sound of something breaking through the air startled everyone.


    ��Danger!�� As the sound rang out, Ye Feng instantly sensed a dangerous aura and quickly retreated.


    As Ye Feng retreated, a hidden weapon emitting a chilling glow struck where he had been standing.


    If Ye Feng hadn��t retreated so quickly, this hidden weapon would have hit him.


    With the hidden weapon, a group of strangely dressed people appeared in everyone��s view.


    Seeing this oddly dressed group, Ye Feng couldn��t help but frown.


    Indeed, the people before Ye Feng were dressed quite bizarrely.


    The two leading figures wore light purple cloaks bordered with light blood-red.


    One wore the Fire me Mask; the other, the Red Dragon Mask. Their outfits looked somewhat simr.


    Behind these two were five individuals wearing golden cloaks.


    Indeed, these five were simrly dressed, all in golden cloaks but with different masks.


    In sequence: a Skull Mask, a Ghost Face Mask, a Fire Phoenix Mask, a Blood Sacrifice Mask, and a Demon Eye Mask.


    Following these five were a group wearing light gold cloaks with various masks.


    This terrifying formation made Ye Feng involuntarily frown deeply.


    Moreover, Ye Feng felt a dangerous aura from these people.


    Indeed, especially from those leading figures, emitting a massively potent danger towards Ye Feng.


    "You were also brought in as reinforcements?" Ye Feng asked incredulously amid his shock.


    Simultaneously, he sensed a familiar vibe from them.


    Indeed, these were top-ranking members of the Celestial Punishment Association from Dragon Country.


    If only the mid-level members hade, Ye Feng could have immediately recognized them, knowing they were from the Celestial Punishment Association.


    "Who called in these people?" Not only was Ye Feng shocked, even Patriarch Su confusedly asked.


    He thought these were reinforcements secretly summoned by some n member, wondered who had such power to summon so many experts.


    "No idea..."


    "Wasn��t me who called them..."


    "Not me either, was it someone else?"


    ...


    Meanwhile, the other Su Family members shook their heads, unwilling to admit it.


    Simultaneously they thought disdainfully, ��If I could call in so many experts, I��d have been Patriarch long ago, what are you?��


    "Then who is it?" Seeing no one admitting, Patriarch Su was dumbfounded.


    "What��s going on? Did the Su Family prepare a trick, are they the ones who called for reinforcements?"


    "Damn! So that��s how the Su Family dared to offend Mr. Ye, turns out they have such terrifying contacts?"


    "Now the show is really on, so many people, can they repel Mr. Ye? It��s truly interesting."


    "Wonder if these people are Mr. Ye��s match? Can they force out his true power?"


    ...


    As the Su Family was in confusion, the onlookers were equally shocked, thinking Su Family had such terrifying connections, bbergasted.


    Simultaneously, the onlookers watched with anticipation, truly eager for chaos and drama.


    "Them? They aren��t worthy." Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God disdainfully replied.


    "So you came for me, huh?" Hearing the answer, Ye Feng rxed.


    He had been wondering how the Su Family could have summoned such powerful reinforcements; if they truly had such connections, they wouldn��t have begged earlier.


    "Indeed, we came for you." The nearby Red Dragon Deputy Asura God nodded, affirming.


    "I am very familiar with your outfits; you��re with the Celestial Punishment Association?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng guessed their identities.


    "Indeed, you have some smarts." The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God nodded in appreciation.


    "This guy, just a Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, is he worth using all this way?"


    "Right, no clue what the higher-ups are thinking, isn��t this just pointless?"


    "With a Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, any one of us could easily obliterate him, right?"


    "I thought it was something significant, just this? Disappointing."


    At that moment, those Deputy Commanders in light gold cloaks couldn��t resist mocking Ye Feng, seeminglypletely looking down on him.


    To them, even one Deputy Commander stepping out could crush Ye Feng effortlessly, yet so many came, such arge formation, wasn��t it a waste?

 Chapter 354: Quasi-Martial Saint Takes Action!

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Quasi-Martial Saint Takes Action!</h4>


    If they encountered Ye Feng alone, with such thoughts, they wouldn��t even know how they died. Truly a group of clueless fools.


    Most of these Deputy Commanders were Junior Martial Venerables. Relying on their rtively high cultivation base, they tended to be arrogant.


    "Shut your mouths! Back when he was just a high-level Martial Sovereign, he already disyed Martial Venerable level strength. Which of you have the right to underestimate him?" The Skeleton Commander in front couldn��t help but roar upon hearing their words.


    "Exactly, truly a bunch of people who don��t know the immensity of heaven and earth."


    "It��s terrifying how little you��ve seen of the world. Do you think we mobilized so many people because we were full and had nothing better to do? This is a direct order from the Asura God."


    ...


    Not only the Skeleton Commander, but othermanders couldn��t help but curse silently as well.


    Upon hearing themanders�� words, these people bowed their heads in shame, wishing they could find a hole to crawl into.


    Although themanders were extremely wary of Ye Feng, they weren��t convinced in their hearts, thinking Ye Feng was merely being mythologized. ��Hmpf! So self-important? Just wait and see how I��ll teach you a lesson.��


    "What do you want then?" Hearing that it was indeed the Celestial Punishment Association, Ye Feng furrowed his brows.


    Having offended the Celestial Punishment Association, Ye Feng naturally knew its formidable power, an entity even more formidable than the Divine Dragon Guard, an entity that imed to want to unify the Cultivation Realm in Dragon Country.


    Indeed, if the Celestial Punishment Association didn��t have certain strength, how could they dare do something so insane?


    "Are you going toe with us obediently, or should we cripple you first and then take you back?" The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God asked with a mocking smile.


    "Great! Didn��t expect this guy to offend so many people. If he��s captured, won��t we be saved?"


    "Haha! Serves you right, acting all arrogant and now you��ve hit a brick wall, haven��t you?"


    "So, it��s this guy��s enemy, good! Very good."


    Hearing the words of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, the people of the Su Family couldn��t be more excited.


    They originally thought they were doomed, but unexpectedly, there was such an astounding turn of events, it felt like even the heavens were helping them.


    "Mr. Ye is strong, but his ability to cause trouble isn��t small either!"


    "With so many experts, Mr. Ye has no escape!"


    "This is quite the trouble!"


    "s! Who would have thought Mr. Ye would see such a day."


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers felt immense pity, greatly sighing for Ye Feng.


    "Want to cripple me? Let��s see if you even have that ability." At this moment, Ye Feng spoke up.


    "Oh? Still acting tough, huh?" Hearing Ye Feng��s words, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura Godughed.


    "You set up the formation; you all guard the surroundings and absolutely don��t let him escape. I��ll end this swiftly." The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God spoke with a grim expression.


    "Alright!" The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God nodded in agreement.


    Thus, under the leadership of the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, others guarded different positions to prevent Ye Feng from escaping.


    The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God��s goal was very simple: to control Ye Feng as quickly as possible and capture him, as this was their task.


    They understood very clearly that the longer they fought and stayed here, the higher the probability of attracting the Divine Dragon Guard.


    If they really attracted the Divine Dragon Guard experts, they would be in great danger.


    "What will you fight me with? Obediently surrender." When everyone was ready, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God unleashed his aura without reservation.


    Quasi-Martial Saint!


    That��s right; the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God turned out to be a Quasi-Martial Saint-level powerhouse.


    "My goodness, who exactly did Ye Feng offend? Even a Quasi-Martial Saint was rmed?"


    "Good! Let��s see how he dies; how could he possibly be a match for a Quasi-Martial Saint powerhouse?"


    "Haha! You��re done for, and you still want to destroy my Su Family? You��re simply dreaming."


    Seeing that the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was a Quasi-Martial Saint level powerhouse, the Su Family was utterly shocked.


    Amidst the shock, they couldn��t help but feel ecstatic, thinking Ye Feng waspletely finished and that their Su Family could be spared.


    "Good heavens! Who are these people? Not only are they mysterious, but they are also so powerful?"


    "Who exactly did Mr. Ye offend? Even a Quasi-Martial Saint��s expert made a move."


    "Isn��t this bullying? Using a Quasi-Martial Saint against a Quasi-Martial Venerable, the difference is too vast, isn��t it?"


    "It��s over! Mr. Ye is doomed, probably can��t even withstand a single move."


    Not just the Su Family, but even the onlookers were terrified by the presence of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God��s cultivation level.


    They really didn��t expect Ye Feng to offend such a powerful opponent.


    They couldn��t understand how Ye Feng managed to anger such a formidable person; he sure had a knack for causing trouble.


    So they warned themselves to keep their distance from Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, although Ye Feng was strong, his ability to attract trouble was equally astonishing. If they got implicated by Ye Feng, it wouldn��t be good.


    "A Quasi-Martial Saint?" Seeing the opponent��s cultivation base, Ye Feng furrowed his brow.


    Although he wasn��t entirely sure of his current true strength, he was aware of his limits when facing a Quasi-Martial Saint level powerhouse.


    Therefore, after the opponent exposed his aura, Ye Feng unhesitatingly drew his Heaven Concealing Sword.


    At the moment Ye Feng got hold of the Heaven Concealing Sword, he immediately felt his aura enhance significantly, granting him greaterbat strength.


    Storm Frenzy sh!


    Because he genuinely recognized the opponent��s power, Ye Feng immediately made his move,unching a very powerful killing technique.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng��s action,yers of terrifying Gale Sword Qi formed into a formidable Gale Sword Qi Array, shing toward the opponent.


    With the augmentation of the Heaven Concealing Sword, the Gale Sword Qi was originally extremely powerful; once they formed into a Gale Sword Qi Array, they became even more terrifying.


    "Hiss! Is this Mr. Ye��s true strength? Just watching it makes me incredibly nervous, feeling like I��ve walked through the Ghost Gate."


    "Turns out Mr. Ye wasn��t even trying before; he wiped out a Martial Venerable powerhouse with just a casual attack."


    "There��s no doubt about Mr. Ye��s strength, but with such power, can he really contend with a Quasi-Martial Saint?"


    The onlookers were shocked by Ye Feng��s disy of the Gale Sword Qi Array, finally realizing how terrifying Ye Feng��s strength was.


    "Is that it?" However, upon seeing this scene, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God smirked disdainfully.


    "If that��s all you got, then you��d better surrender." Simultaneously, the aura of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God changed instantly, bing overwhelmingly dominant: "Very well, I��ll just show you how terrifying a Quasi-Martial Saint powerhouse can be."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 355: Strongest Celestial Thunder!

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Strongest Celestial Thunder!</h4>


    Before taking action, this guy didn��t forget to show off a bit, looking at Ye Feng with an arrogant expression and a look of pity.


    Silent Extinction Finger!


    At the same time, as the Gale Sword Qi Array approached, he finally stretched out his finger and pointed.


    With this gesture, a strand of Dark Qi appeared on his finger.


    This strand of Dark Qi seemed nothing special at first nce.


    But with its appearance, Ye Feng instantly felt a world-ending aura rushing toward him.


    Boom!


    Indeed, this Dark Qi carried an unstoppable aura, instantly shattering Ye Feng��s Gale Sword Qi Array.


    "Whew~" Ye Feng felt an incredibly terrifying force rushing toward him, pushing him back dozens of steps.


    Simultaneously, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, indicating a minor injury.


    ��Is this the power of a Quasi-Martial Saint?�� Ye Feng was momentarily stunned.


    He knew the Quasi-Martial Saint would be strong, but didn��t expect one to be this strong, easily injuring him with a casual move.


    Although he couldn��t guarantee invincibility in the Martial Venerable Realm, few could rival his abilities there.


    Yet, even so, he was utterly powerless against a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    Indeed, the opponent was a Quasi-Martial Saint, on the brink of bing a terrifying expert Martial Saint, deserving such formidable prowess.


    "Simply powerless." After crushing Ye Feng, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God sneered disdainfully.


    "Is this... is this the power of a Quasi-Martial Saint? It��s terrifying!"


    "Scary, truly terrifying, thankful I didn��t offend an expert like that."


    "Whew~ truly terrifying, such god-like tactics, a single finger, and Mr. Ye couldn��t withstand it? Incredibly strong."


    ...


    Seeing the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, casually shattering Ye Feng with a finger, all onlookers were dumbfounded.


    Initially, seeing Ye Feng��s overwhelming aura, they thought he could put up some resistance.


    But the oue shocked them, revealing how terrifying a Quasi-Martial Saint truly was.


    "Great! You brat, weren��t you trying to destroy my Su Family? Come and do it then."


    "Well done, thumbs up to this great leader, best to kill that guy."


    "Hmph! Weren��t you arrogant? Be arrogant once more? Truly foolish."


    As for the Su Family members, they were all delighted, feeling relieved seeing Ye Feng in such a sorry state.


    Some even began to boast, as if Ye Feng��s plight were their aplishment.


    "Good! Red Dragon��s Silent Extinction Finger seems to have improved somewhat." The nearby Fire Glow Deputy Asura God nodded in satisfaction, highly approving the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God��s performance.


    "Red Dragon Deputy Asura God has grown stronger, an object of our worship."


    "Wasn��t this kid arrogant? Can��t he even withstand a single finger? Still, Red Dragon is powerful."


    "Can this kid evenpare to Red Dragon? What qualifications does he have?"


    ...


    As for themanders and deputymanders, they kept ttering, eager to curry favor with the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    It seems, no matter the organization, countless sycophants exist, incessantly ttering those of high status.


    "Whew~" Just at that moment, Ye Feng took a deep breath, furrowing his brows deeply.


    Previously, he might have remained unperturbed.


    But now, Ye Feng was truly shaken, the strength of a Quasi-Martial Saint far exceeded his expectations.


    "Take another sword from me!" Yet, Ye Feng didn��t give up, desperately shing out another sword strike.


    Celestial Thunder Sword Qi sh!


    Celestial Thunder Strike!


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With Ye Feng��s action, the skies changed color, as bouts of thunder roared.


    Simultaneously, streaks of Celestial Thunder descended, striking upon Ye Feng��s Heaven Concealing Sword.


    Ye Feng utilized the terrifying power of Celestial Thunder, skillfully shing out strands of Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    These strands of Celestial Thunder Sword Qi formed a frightening Celestial Thunder Sword Qi Array, shing toward the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God ahead.


    Moreover, bolts of Celestial Thunder appeared in the sky, crashing down toward the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    Previously, Ye Feng used this move to break the Celestial Punishment Association��s Eight Trigrams Array.


    Now, Ye Feng��s cultivation base and strength had grown stronger, naturally making the power of Celestial Thunder Strike more formidable.


    Besides, Ye Feng harnessed Celestial Thunder to conjure the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi Array, giving the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God ample face.


    "Does Mr. Ye have a backup n? What kind of technique is this? Could he be able to utilize Celestial Thunder?"


    "Just remove the maybe, hasn��t it already descended?"


    "Wow! Summoning Celestial Thunder for battle, what divine technique is this?"


    "Unfathomable, Mr. Ye��s abilities are truly unfathomable!"


    ...


    Seeing the changing skies and terrifyingmotion, all onlookers were shocked, astounded by Ye Feng��s fearsome abilities.


    They truly hadn��t expected Ye Feng could summon Celestial Thunder to fight, seemingly god-like.


    Indeed, in their eyes, only gods are worthy to possess such terrifying tactics.


    "What monster have we offended? Is he human?"


    "Scared the hell out of me, where did this guye from? What on earth is this technique?"


    "Scared witless, if we faced him, could the entire Su Family withstand even one Celestial Thunder? If he struck us, we��d be done for."


    "Shut up! Do you really want him to hear and strike you dead with thunder?"


    Not just the onlookers, but even the Su Family members were shocked.


    Some faint of heart were directly scared witless, sumbing to urinary and fecal incontinence by Ye Feng��s supernatural techniques.


    "This guy is something! Is he really just a Quasi-Martial Venerable?" Seeing this scene, even the nearby Fire Glow Deputy Asura God was somewhat surprised.


    Though he knew Ye Feng was formidable, he hadn��t expected him to be this strong, wielding such power with the mere means of a Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    However, he wasn��t worried about the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God at all.


    Despite the strength of this technique, it seemed inadequate before a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    "Is this guy truly a Quasi-Martial Venerable? I feel like if I faced him, ten lives wouldn��t suffice for him to kill."


    "This tactic is too frightening, directly summoning Celestial Thunder for battle. Seems he harbors great secrets, must be uncovered."


    "Looks like this is why the higher-ups spared no cost to capture him."


    Themanders and deputymanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were all dumbfounded by Ye Feng��s actions.


    Those who initially looked down on Ye Feng all put away their disdain, fearing greatly when they looked at him.


    "Good! Now it��s getting interesting." As for the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, he nodded, offering apliment.


    Yet, he didn��t take any of it seriously, whileunching a fierce counterattack...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 356: The Fire Nether Seal Establishes Its Might

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 356: The Fire Nether Seal Establishes Its Might</h4>


    Extinguish!


    Silent Extinction!


    Endless Silent Extinction!


    As the man with the Red Dragon Mask acted, a terrifying dark aura quickly appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was shocked to discover that this endless dark aura contained extremely terrifying power.


    Indeed, it was much stronger than the previous Silent Extinction Finger, not just by a little bit.


    "This guy, what terrifying means." Even Ye Feng��s heart trembled, and he was a bit frightened.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, waves of terrifyingmotion left people trembling with fear.


    Although Ye Feng��s Celestial Thunder was strong, it was unexpectedly vulnerable against the hands of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    In the blink of an eye, one of Ye Feng��s Celestial Thunders was instantly shattered, with a speed beyond imagination.


    "This... this is the power of a Quasi-Martial Saint!"


    "It��s like immortals fighting, damn, it really is like immortals fighting!"


    "When immortals fight, do mortals suffer unfortunate oues? Will they identally hurt us? Is this something humans can even do?"


    "Scared the hell out of me, just how terrifying must one��s power be to create such amotion?"


    ...


    In an instant, those observing on the scene were dumbfounded by the terrifyingmotion.


    At the same time, these people involuntarily retreated countless steps, afraid that they might get caught up in the battle between the two.


    "Good! Kill that bastard, let��s see if you die or not."


    "So a Quasi-Martial Saint is this terrifying, with such terrifying power present, how can this guy survive? Truly, heaven aids our Su Family."


    ...


    The Su Family members were so excited they were about to cry, secretly grateful to the Celestial Punishment Association for helping them resolve such a massive problem.


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng��s terrifying means, they felt that if it weren��t for the presence of the Celestial Punishment Association, their entire Su Family would not survive even one strike from Ye Feng.


    The terrifying strength disyed by Ye Feng truly scared them, making them pat their chests in lingering fear.


    "This is the strength of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God! It seems he has be much stronger again."


    "The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God is truly a monster, suppressing the opponent throughout, leaving that guy breathless."


    "Isn��t that obvious? How can a mere Quasi-Martial Venerable contend with the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God?"


    "However, to exhibit such terrifying power at the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm truly shows some skill."


    Witnessing this battle scene akin to a century war, the members of the Celestial Punishment Association, in their shock, continued toment incessantly.


    Like a group of bronze yersmenting on a king, it was extremelyughable.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    Moreover, with a series of loud noises, the dark aura quickly shattered one Celestial Thunder after another, making Ye Feng show a grave expression.


    "Phew~" Gasping as he sucked in a cold breath, Ye Feng staggered back countless steps, appearing very disheveled.


    He knew he was not this guy��s opponent, but he never expected to be so vulnerable in front of him.


    At the same time, the endless dark aura unleashed by the opponent quickly pursued him, clearly ready to strike when he��s down!


    ��Damn it!�� Ye Feng quietly cursed, showing an expression of impatience.


    This guy is truly troublesome; if he doesn��t bring out some real skills, he really can��t contend with him.


    Fire Nether Seal!


    In this critical moment, Ye Feng decisively acted.


    With Ye Feng��s move, a peculiar me mark suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This single Fire Nether Seal consumed arge amount of Ye Feng��s True Qi.


    Yet, with the appearance of the Fire Nether Seal, it achieved an unexpected effect.


    After the appearance of the Fire Nether Seal, the previously invincible dark aura suddenly halted in front of Ye Feng.


    Indeed, when the opponent��s dark aura reached Ye Feng, it stopped abruptly, unable to progress further.


    "Let��s see how long you can hold on." Seeing this scene, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God sneered with disdain, then intensified his attacks.


    In his view, although Ye Feng could hold out for a while, under his attacks, he would certainly be overwhelmed and defeated.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng also sneered.


    This guy doesn��t know the terrifying nature of the Fire Nether Seal, which is why he would say such things.


    If he knew the characteristics of the Fire Nether Seal, knowing it��s inexhaustible, he wouldn��t think this way.


    Indeed, this is one of Ye Feng��s trump cards.


    Once deployed, it will not stop until its goal is achieved.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    Therefore, amid countless shocked expressions, the Fire Nether Seal unleashed by Ye Feng continuously emerged, blocking wave after wave of attacks from the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God beside him was somewhat astonished.


    "This guy is quite interesting; he can actually employ such a terrifying move. Is this fire seal inexhaustible and unquenchable?" After watching for a while, he became even more shocked.


    "What is this guy doing here?" Not only him, but even the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God who was battling Ye Feng was also somewhat surprised.


    He genuinely didn��t expect that Ye Feng managed to block his attack, preventing him from advancing even a fraction.


    "What��s going on here? What happened? Did Mr. Ye block the Quasi-Martial Saint��s offensive?"


    "Isn��t this too terrifying? Could Mr. Ye be a strong opponent on par with a Quasi-Martial Saint?"


    "Must you be so freakish? At just the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, yet you can block a Quasi-Martial Saint��s attack? Can it get any crazier?"


    ...


    Though unsure of what transpired, many onlookers were instantly frightened by Ye Feng��s terrifying strength.


    They truly didn��t expect that Ye Feng would even be able to block a Quasi-Martial Saint��s offense, which is simply monstrous.


    "This... this can��t be real, can it? Did this guy not lose against a Quasi-Martial Saint?"


    "Could it be that none of these people are his match? Is he really this monstrous?"


    "What a monster, where did this monstere from? Why did our Su Family provoke such a monster?"


    In contrast, the Su Family members were scared by this scene, fearing that Ye Feng really had the strength to confront a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    If Ye Feng truly possessed Quasi-Martial Saint strength, if he could withstand the Celestial Punishment Association��s onught, it would undoubtedly spell disaster for them.


    That is something they would never want to witness.


    "Is he really that powerful? Is he truly a Quasi-Martial Venerable?"


    "Originally, I thought he was a novice, but I never expected that in his eyes, we are the novices. We even considered exterminating him earlier, not realizing we don��t even have the qualification to face him."


    "No wonder the higher-ups are wary of him. It turns out he��s so frightening; this is just too monstrous!"


    "A Quasi-Martial Venerable against a Quasi-Martial Saint, and he still didn��t fall behind��how on earth did he achieve this?"


    In an instant, themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were frightened by Ye Feng��s terrifying strength.


    Considering they wanted to act against Ye Feng, they felt a burning shame and wished they could find a hole to crawl into, it was truly embarrassing...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 357: Flying Sword Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Flying Sword Appears!</h4>


    "I don��t believe it...," at this moment, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God roared, increasing the force in his hand once again.


    Yet, no matter how he attacked, the Fire Nether Seal remained unmoved.


    In front of the Fire Nether Seal, no matter how manye, they would be destroyed��this is the true terrifying aspect of the Fire Nether Seal.


    Withdraw!


    Seeing that his move was no match for Ye Feng, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God withdrew his hand.


    "So be it! Let me show you the true power of a Quasi-Martial Saint." Yet, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was not discouraged, instead, heughed proudly.


    Silent Palm!


    At that moment, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God unleashed an extremely terrifying palm seal.


    Unlike the previous extinction, this palm, whether in power or visual effect, had a leap of improvement.


    If the previous was to be called Dark Energy, then this time it could be referred to as a Dark Beam, or even Dark Energy.


    The attack method had a qualitative improvement.


    And Ye Feng, from his opponent��s attack, sensed an extremely dangerous aura.


    Boom!


    As expected, even though the Fire Nether Seal was continuous, in the face of the opponent��s Silent Palm, it was instantly shattered, with no ability to resist.


    "Hoo~" Taking a sharp intake of cold air, Ye Feng retreated countless steps awkwardly.


    "Puh~" At the same time, Ye Feng embarrassedly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Thank goodness... thank goodness, I said how could he be a match for a Quasi-Martial Saint, now he��s injured, that��s wonderful."


    "Injured? Great! It would be best if a single palm could kill him."


    "The more embarrassed he is, the better, it would be best if he couldn��t live nor die."


    Seeing Ye Feng injured, observing the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God��s immense power, the Su Family members immediately rejoiced, letting out a long sigh of relief.


    Previously, they were worried that Ye Feng could withstand the opponent��s attack, could drive back the people from the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Now seeing Ye Feng injured, they feltpletely at ease.


    "Sigh! He��s a Quasi-Martial Saint, I said it couldn��t be that simple."


    "Although Mr. Ye is extraordinary, he can��t withstand an opponent with such a strong cultivation base, one whole major realm higher."


    "Mr. Ye is a prodigy, but it��s a pity the opponent��s cultivation base is too strong, it��s such a shame, otherwise, with Mr. Ye��s terrifying talent, given some growth time, he would surely shock the entire world."


    As for the onlookers, seeing Ye Feng so embarrassed, they secretly felt somewhat regretful.


    In their view, if only Ye Feng had been less troublesome, if he had continued cultivating discreetly for a while, he would surely be invincible.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng��s terrifying battle record, who in the same realm could be his opponent?


    It��s a pity, today he encountered opponents who surpassed him by a whole major level, and not just one but two at once.


    "Die! Go die for me!" The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, seeing Ye Feng in such an embarrassing state, eximed excitedly, wanting to finish Ye Feng in one move.


    "Although he��s very powerful, he still isn��t worthy in the face of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God!"


    "Exactly, his cultivation is too weak, how could he possibly be a match for the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God?"


    "Even if he is amazing, he will end up as a prisoner of our Celestial Punishment Association."


    Not only him but even themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were extremely excited.


    Looking at their expressions, hearing the meaning in their words, it seemed as if they themselves had defeated Ye Feng.


    "Is that so? You��re happy too soon." But, at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, roaring angrily.


    Fire Thunder Pearl!


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng unleashed the Fire Thunder Pearl, injected True Qi into it, and then quickly threw it out.


    Explode!


    With Ye Feng��s gesture triggering an explosion, the Fire Thunder Pearl exploded instantly.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a series of terrifying explosions, the power of the Fire Thunder Pearl blocked the opponent��s Silent Palm.


    "A magic artifact? Is this a real magic artifact?" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God lit up immediately.


    "I didn��t expect this guy to have such a good thing? This is truly a treasure, it��s wasted for him to use it." Simultaneously, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God felt a surge of joy, revealing a greedy expression when looking at the Fire Thunder Pearl.


    In his view, such a treasure, in Ye Feng��s hands, simply couldn��t exert its true power.


    But, if it was given to him, then that would be incredible, he guaranteed hisbat strength would rise a grade.


    "This... this is a treasure, I must obtain it, it��s a waste in his hands." Not only the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, but the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God also had the same idea, wanting to im it as his own.


    "It��s a good item, but wasted on you, obediently hand it over." Simultaneously, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God mocked, increasing the power in his hand.


    Although the Fire Thunder Pearl blocked the Silent Palm of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, it was only for a few seconds, with the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God increasing his attack, the Fire Thunder Pearl flew back into Ye Feng��s hands.


    "That��s enough!" Ye Feng, not relying on the Fire Thunder Pearl to perform great feats, found this within his expectations.


    Flying Sword, out!


    Simultaneously, in front of Ye Feng, appeared a small Flying Sword.


    The Flying Sword, under Ye Feng��s control, flew towards the opponent.


    Crack!


    The Flying Sword was extremely fast, and when passing through the Silent Palm, it effortlessly sliced the Silent Palm into two halves.


    "Die!" Simultaneously, Ye Feng controlled the Flying Sword, quickly shing towards the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    "What?" Seeing the Flying Sword, sensing the dangerous aura, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God��s face immediately changed, hurriedly dodging, not daring to attack anymore.


    With the Flying Sword��s attack, the Silent Palm of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was immediately resolved.


    In contrast, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God began to be chased by the Flying Sword.


    This is Ye Feng��s greatest trump card, this is the terrifying power of the Flying Sword.


    "This...an even more extraordinary magic artifact? Where did this guy get it from?" Not only was the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God greatly frightened, but even the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God was startled by the Flying Sword.


    In their view, someone of Ye Feng��s level could exert such terrifying power, let alone them.


    In their eyes, if they could get such a good magic artifact, it would undoubtedly be like a tiger with wings, instantly raising theirbat power by a notch.


    "Not good! The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God is in danger, everyone, help out together." Thus, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God shouted, leading the people to join the attack.


    Firstly, he didn��t want such a good item to fall into the hands of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    Secondly, after such a long fight, it would surely attract the attention of the Divine Dragon Guard, they had to fight a quick battle, or else they couldn��t bear the consequences.


    Thus, under the leadership of the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, the members of the Celestial Punishment Association joined the battle.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were dumbfounded, each taking a sharp breath in fright...

 Chapter 358: Seven-Star Flying Sword Makes Its Entrance!

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Seven-Star Flying Sword Makes Its Entrance!</h4>


    "Oh my God! Is this Mr. Ye��s true strength? In mere Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, he chases Quasi-Martial Saint experts? How terrifying is this?"


    "Holy moly, a Quasi-Martial Venerable forcing two Quasi-Martial Saints, along with so many Martial Venerables, to attack together? How twisted is this?"


    "He��s simply inhuman; Mr. Ye isn��t behaving like a human!"


    "I��m dying ofughter. These people initially were so disdainful, but now? They��ve all been dumbfounded, haven��t they? They all know the consequences now, right?"


    "Serves them right! Really serves them right, for underestimating Mr. Ye, and now he��s beaten them so badly they��re rolling on the ground."


    All the spectators werepletely terrified by this scene.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng definitely wouldn��t be a match for a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    Yet, Ye Feng ended up chasing the Quasi-Martial Saint powerhouse around, forcing him into chaos.


    Moreover, he evenpelled two Quasi-Martial Saint powerhouses to lead so many Martial Venerable powerhouses in a joint attack, this practically created a miracle.


    "Is... is this guy human or demon? A Quasi-Martial Saint isn��t his match? A Quasi-Martial Saint being chased by him?"


    "My... My Su Family, did we dig up someone��s ancestral grave? Why do we have to suffer like this? How did we offend this monster?"


    "Damn it, who on earth offended him?"


    And the Su Family members, upon seeing this scene, were almost scared to tears.


    Seeing Ye Feng actually chasing a Quasi-Martial Saint, some Su Family members were so frightened they wet themselves, they didn��t expect Ye Feng to be so twisted, he��s simply not human.


    "Form the array! Lonely Shadow Meteor Array." While everyone was dumbfounded, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God still led people to set up the array.


    To him, with Ye Feng possessing such terrifying treasures, fighting alone would definitely be no match for Ye Feng, so he had to utilize the advantage of numbers.


    On top of that, Ye Feng��s flying sword was extremely fast, so he had people gradually form the Lonely Shadow Meteor Array.


    In position!


    Raise the array!


    Under the direction of the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, everyone hurriedly got into position and activated the Lonely Shadow Meteor Array.


    "Good!" As the Lonely Shadow Meteor Array activated, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was delighted, cheering loudly.


    With his cheer, he immediately felt his speed increase greatly, his body bing exceptionally light.


    This is the terrifying power of the Lonely Shadow Meteor Array.


    Not only can it enhance thebat strength of the two array cores, but it can also elevate their speed to the extreme.


    "So now, the speed should be enough, right?" After feeling the changes in his body, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God said with trepidation.


    "Get out!" With the speed increased, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God quickly counterattacked, wrapping his fist in dark energy and punching at the flying sword.


    Previously, he definitely couldn��t catch up to the flying sword��s speed.


    But with his speed enhanced, he was now able to match the flying sword��s speed.


    Clink!


    Under his counterattack, the flying sword emitted a pleasant sound and then was knocked away.


    Seeing the flying sword being struck back, Ye Feng furrowed his brows and caught the flying sword.


    Fighting alone, Ye Feng relies on the flying sword, unafraid of the Quasi-Martial Saint.


    However, the opponent actually activated an array. With the array��s added power, Ye Feng was incredibly embarrassed, which left him feeling helpless.


    Moreover, the opponent had two such experts; how to break the array? With what to break the array?


    For a moment, Ye Feng appeared a bit at a loss.


    "Attack together! This guy seems a bit uncanny; we can��t dy anymore." At this point, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God came to the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God��s side, gesturing.


    "I can handle him, you help suppress the array." But, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was somewhat unwilling, speaking in defiance.


    "Will you be satisfied killing us? Do you know how much time you��ve wasted? If the higher-ups of the Divine Dragon Guard are attracted over, can you bear the consequences?" The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God immediately got angry, loudly scolding.


    "Fine!" After hearing this, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God nodded.


    "Attack together!" Thus, under the guidance of the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, the twounched attacks towards Ye Feng.


    In their view, while Ye Feng��s flying sword was impressive and somewhat tricky, in the end, there was only one flying sword, and they had two people.


    Flying Sword!


    Flying Sword!


    But to their surprise, Ye Feng continuously threw out two flying swords.


    Once the flying swords appeared, they quickly attacked the two with a destructive aura.


    Moreover, each one was stronger and faster than thest.


    "Get out!" Thus, the twounched attacks, intending to knock the flying swords away.


    Clink!


    Clink!


    With two clinking sounds, the flying swords were indeed knocked away.


    Flying swords are impressive, but they can��t match the Quasi-Martial Saint powerhouses.


    Having knocked away the flying swords, the two also took a few steps back.


    "Haha! Again!" Seeing the flying swords weren��t so scary, the two excitedly attacked, wanting to quickly defeat Ye Feng.


    Flying Sword!


    Flying Sword!


    But to their astonishment, Ye Feng again unleashed two flying swords.


    Flying Sword!


    Flying Sword!


    Flying Sword!


    And that wasn��t all; the remaining flying swords were all unleashed by Ye Feng.


    Flying Sword!


    Flying Sword!


    Seven flying swords in total, continuously attacking the two.


    The Seven-Star Flying Sword was finally truly presented before everyone.


    "Wow! So terrifying, challenging two Quasi-Martial Saints and so many Martial Venerables, what kind of background does Mr. Ye have?"


    "Scaring the daylights out of me, he��s going against the heavens."


    "These flying swords look so powerful, so fun; do you think Mr. Ye could use these to take down the two Quasi-Martial Saints and all these Martial Venerables?"


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers appeared extremely excited, seeming very much expectant.


    They wanted to witness how terrifying Ye Feng truly was, wanted to see if Ye Feng could take down the two Quasi-Martial Saints and so many Martial Venerables.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? So many people attacking, yet none is his match?"


    "What are these people doing? Are these two Quasi-Martial Saints fake? Pasted paper Martial Venerables?"


    "He absolutely can��t win, we absolutely can��t let him win, destroy him for me."


    The Su Family members saw Ye Feng being so fierce, they were so anxious they were about to cry.


    In their view, if Ye Feng didn��t die, then they were finished.


    Only if Ye Feng was taken down by these people would the Su Family have a chance to survive.


    "What kind of background does this guy have? A Quasi-Martial Venerable, being fiercer than a Martial Saint?"


    "So ruthless, why do I feel like none of us here are his match?"


    "Is the Celestial Punishment Association��s Dragon Country branch really finished? If we lose this, it��s a severe damage to our foundation in Dragon Country! Only withdrawal."


    "What kind of monster is this? Why did we provoke such a monster?"


    ...


    Even themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were subconsciously flustered, watching Ye Feng being so fierce, they were speechless for a long time.


    Ye Feng, with terrifying power, stunned everyone at the scene, using his flying swords to leave just enough strength for defense...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 359: Seven-Star Sword Array

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Seven-Star Sword Array</h4>


    "Damn! Why does he have so many flying swords?"


    "Get out of my sight!"


    Seeing the endless flying swords, Fire Glow and Red Dragon were startled, their faces turning grim as they knocked away one flying sword after another.


    Cling ng!


    Cling ng ng!


    With a series of nging sounds, Fire Glow and Red Dragon retreated step by step.


    However, the effect was still not bad, as they knocked away each of the flying swords Ye Feng sent.


    "Phew!" As these flying swords were shot away, Ye Feng gasped, feeling an endless force rushing towards him.


    Enduring this boundless power, Ye Feng was quickly pushed back, stumbling dozens of steps before managing to steady himself.


    It seems these flying swords, though strong, still face severe consequences against two quasi-Martial Saint level experts.


    "Haha! This guy is no match for us. Go and beat him up."


    "As long as we keep attacking, we can wear him down. Let��s see how long he can hold out."


    Seeing this scene, Fire Glow and Red Dragon, who were previously somewhat depressed, immediately brightened up, excitedlyunching even stronger attacks.


    Seven-Star Flying Sword!


    Facing the attack from the two, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and unleashed seven flying swords, rapidly charging at them.


    "Get lost!" Red Dragon Deputy Asura God roared, raising his hand to strike.


    This time, he exerted more force, intending not only to shatter the flying swords but also topletely overwhelm Ye Feng.


    Not only Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, but Fire Glow Deputy Asura God was the same, secretly increasing his strength.


    As he intensified his power, his voice transformed into a fire glow.


    On his fist, a terrifying me appeared.


    Cling ng ng!


    Cling ng!!


    With a series of nging sounds, the flying swords were instantly sted away, and Ye Feng was alsounched into the air.


    In mid-air, Ye Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, once again injured.


    "s! The opponent is still too strong. Originally just two quasi-Martial Saints, but with the array��s support, their strength can rival a Martial Saint, how is Mr. Ye supposed to fight that?"


    "These people give no quarter! So many people ganging up on one, aren��t they ashamed?"


    "Exactly, if the cultivation base was lower, nothing would be said, but their cultivation base is still so leading."


    "Although Mr. Ye was defeated, Mr. Ye was defeated honorably."


    Seeing that Ye Feng ultimately was not a match for the Celestial Punishment Association, the spectators sighed deeply, feeling a bit sorry for Ye Feng.


    "Good! I said, with so many experts, how could we not be able to kill this punk."


    "Well done!"


    The Su Family members, seeing Ye Feng injured again, were grinning widely.


    As long as Ye Feng showed signs of defeat, they could bepletely reassured.


    "Phew!" Ye Feng, having fallen to the ground, clumsily got up, feeding himself a pill.


    The originally injured body immediately recovered a bit, this healing pill was truly effective.


    At the same time, Ye Feng picked up the shattered flying swords.


    "Weren��t you so arrogant? Now you��re vulnerable!"


    "Attack while they��re down, make them surrender obediently."


    Seeing this scene, Fire Glow and Red Dragon couldn��t be more excited, preparing to pursue.


    Hearing the words of the two, Ye Feng furrowed his brows, clenching his fists.


    He was truly unwilling, but no matter how unwilling, the opponent��s power was too terrifying, making Ye Feng feel a bit helpless.


    In fact, if it were just a quasi-Martial Saint, it wouldn��t be as problematic for Ye Feng.


    But, with the array��s support, the opponent��s strength was infinitely close to a Martial Saint.


    Two experts infinitely close to a Martial Saint, even if Ye Feng had the ability to reach the heavens, there was no way out.


    "This guy is truly a monster. Luckily, Fire Glow Deputy Asura God and Red Dragon Deputy Asura God are strong, otherwise, we might have been overturned."


    "Thankfully... thankfully, just now really scared me to death, I really thought our n was about to fail."


    "Capture this guy back, and surely many secrets will be unearthed. In the future, the strength of our Celestial Punishment Association will be ever stronger."


    ....


    Meanwhile, themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association already felt that the situation would not change, each one discussing excitedly.


    They even believed that since Ye Feng was such a monster, he surely held many secrets to be uncovered, and once the Celestial Punishment Association grasped these secrets, it would be even more powerful, and they might benefit as well.


    At this moment, everyone felt Ye Feng was doomed to lose, and that he had no chance of turning the tables.


    "Surrender! We can spare your life." Even Fire Glow and Red Dragon started threatening, thinking Ye Feng had no cards left.


    But, would Ye Feng admit defeat so easily? How could that be possible?


    "Is that so?" With a sneer, Ye Feng��s aura instantly changed.


    Ye Feng might lose, but for him to just give up like this, Ye Feng couldn��t do it, and he certainly was not resigned.


    Even if it meant a life-threatening price, Ye Feng was willing to pay.


    At this moment, Ye Feng posed with a stance of defying death.


    Death was certainly frightening, but dying with value was more important than anything, Ye Feng would not be a coward afraid of death.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly exploded.


    With Ye Feng��s explosion, a terrifying aura appeared on him, quickly spreading around.


    The flying swords were still the previous seven flying swords, but now these seven swords underwent a drastic transformation.


    Indeed, with the initiation of the Seven-Star Sword Array, the seven flying swords were arranged systematically, forming an unstoppable flying sword formation, unleashing a heart-stirring sharpness.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, Fire Glow and Red Dragon��s expressions changed, not daring to be careless.


    "Oh my god! Why do I feel the flying swords have be more terrifying? Is this an illusion?"


    "Just a nce, and I feel my soul trembling. Mr. Ye had a backup n!"


    "Exciting, truly exciting, this is true Immortalbat."


    ....


    With Ye Feng��s explosion, the spectators were shocked, jumping in surprise.


    "This...." The Su Family members�� expressions also changed dramatically, greatly shocked, as they could not have expected Ye Feng to have such a hidden card.


    Meanwhile, Fire Glow and Red Dragon also exerted all their skills, trying to counter Ye Feng��s offensive.


    The battle was on the verge, with everyone deeply focused, everyone eagerly awaiting the final result....


    ....


    "No good! A strong energy fluctuation ising, there are experts...." Meanwhile, the Central Guardian God and the Vice Guardian God turned pale, desperately rushing towards Ye Feng��s location.


    "Is it possible that the Celestial Punishment Association has acted against Lord Ye?" Realizing this might be the case, aware of the seriousness of the matter, they hurried even more, pushing their speed to the maximum.


    "Lord Ye... you must hold on."


    "There��s still time, we can definitely make it."


    While heading to the Su Family, they silently prayed, hoping they could arrive before Ye Feng faced danger.


    But, they still had some distance to the Su Family, and even if they rushed over at breakneck speed, it would take some time, they were just worried they might not make it in time.


    At this moment, the two were nearly driven mad with worry....

 Chapter 360: The Seven-Star Sword Array Shows Its Power!

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 360: The Seven-Star Sword Array Shows Its Power!</h4>


    In their eyes, even if they face danger, they absolutely cannot let Lord Ye be in danger.


    No... in the eyes of everyone in the Divine Dragon Guard, they see Ye Feng as more important than themselves.


    If Ye Feng were to encounter any mishap in their territory, no one could bear the responsibility. Even if they died, they wouldn��t be able to shoulder this grave responsibility.


    "Faster... faster." So, both of them unconsciously sped up.


    After receiving treatment from Ye Feng, the Central Guardian God��s cultivation base had already recovered to the peak of Martial Saint.


    With further cultivation during this period, the cultivation base kept rising, now reaching the level of a veteran half-step Martial God.


    Given some more time, he could even break through to a Quasi-Martial God.


    Therefore, when the Central Guardian God pushed his speed to the limit, he moved incredibly fast and vanished into the night in the blink of an eye...


    ...


    On the other side, amidst countless spectators�� expectations and shocked expressions, Ye Feng��s Seven-Star Sword Array unleashed an astonishing power, causing the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God and Red Dragon Deputy Asura God��s expressions to change drastically.


    "Don��t hold back, otherwise we may suffer a hidden defeat." Seeing the terrifying aura emanating from the Seven-Star Sword Array, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God quickly warned.


    At the same time, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, as if facing a formidable enemy, brought out his trump card directly.


    Meanwhile, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, before the reminder from the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, had already unleashed his strongest technique.


    Fire Phoenix Technique!


    Silent Heaven Palm!


    Instantly, the two exerted their abilities to the fullest.


    With their actions, a terrifying Fire Phoenix charged towards the flying sword at incredible speed.


    Simultaneously, an extremely powerful dark energy, carrying a destructive aura, also rushed towards the flying sword.


    "sh!" Ye Feng furrowed his brows, and the seven flying swords arranged in formation valiantly faced the enemies.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With bursts of thunderous sounds, the flying sword collided with the Fire Phoenix.


    The flying sword, enhanced by the Sword Array, indeed became stronger, cutting a breach into the Fire Phoenix.


    But at this moment, the dark energy surged forward.


    Moreover, the Fire Phoenix with a breach changed direction, chasing towards the flying sword.


    sh!


    With a motion from Ye Feng, the formidable Seven-Star Sword Arrayunched in unison, shing a breach into the dark energy with a thunderous method.


    "A good opportunity!" Seeing this, Ye Feng felt a surge of joy.


    Under Ye Feng��smand, the Seven-Star Flying Sword Array rapidly shed towards the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God with incredible speed.


    This is the terrifying aspect of the Seven-Star Sword Array��wherever it goes, nothing can withstand it, moving as fast as lightning, ughtering the enemy at unbelievable speed.


    "Damn it! He wants to kill me." Seeing this, Red Dragon Deputy Asura God��s expression changed dramatically, his heart skipped a beat.


    He truly didn��t expect that under the siege of two formidable enemies, Ye Feng still dared to try to kill him.


    Moreover, the Seven-Star Sword Array came fiercely, harboring extremely terrifying power.


    Thus, Red Dragon Deputy Asura God nced at Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, and the two nodded in agreement.


    "Get lost!"


    "Still want to kill me? Dream on!"


    After reaching consensus, the two began to cooperate,unching a fierce counterattack.


    Red Dragon Deputy Asura God began to flee, while Fire Glow Deputy Asura God used the Fire Phoenix tounch a fierce offensive towards Ye Feng.


    With the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God��s action, Ye Feng��s heart tightened, and his expression changed instantly.


    However, Ye Feng did not stop the Seven-Star Flying Sword while initiating countermeasures simultaneously.


    Fire Nether Seal!


    Fire Thunder Pearl!


    A Fire Nether Seal, apanied by the explosion of the Fire Thunder Pearl��this was Ye Feng��s final defiance.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    With a series of explosions, Ye Feng was instantly blown away.


    The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God��s trump card proved formidable; Ye Feng merely attempted to block, yet was severely wounded.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!!"


    Meanwhile, hunted by the Seven-Star Flying Sword was the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, who let out miserable screams.


    At this moment, he couldn��t be more pathetic, covered in scars all over, being terribly injured under the pursuit of the Seven-Star Flying Sword.


    Fortunately, at the most crucial moment, the Seven-Star Flying Sword stopped; otherwise, the sword would have taken his life directly.


    "Ah!" Amidst the final scream, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God had one arm severed, rolling on the ground in distress, clutching his arm.


    "Gasp~ Such terrifying flying swords, not even able to defeat a Quasi-Martial Saint level expert? Plus enhanced by an array?"


    "Two against one, yet heavily injuring one; is this Mr. Ye��s ability?"


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Ye is also injured, otherwise there is indeed a chance to crush these people."


    "That guy��s so pathetic; luckily, at the critical moment, the flying sword stopped, or he would��ve died beyond recovery."


    Witnessing this, all spectators were petrified, never expecting Ye Feng could actually defeat a Quasi-Martial Saint level expert.


    Reflecting on this, their hearts skipped a beat.


    Bear in mind, Ye Feng is merely a Quasi-Martial Venerable, while his opponents include two Quasi-Martial Saints plus numerous Martial Venerable experts.


    Even so, Ye Feng managed to heavily injure one, indicating how terrifying Ye Feng truly is.


    "This is too frightening, right? Fortunately, he��s already badly wounded, his life or death uncertain; otherwise, our Su Family would have been in dire straits." Everyone in the Su Family was shocked, yet felt a deep relief; thankfully Ye Feng was defeated.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng had defeated those from the Celestial Punishment Association, it would have been a catastrophe for everyone in the Su Family.


    "Are you... are you okay?" Seeing this, Fire Glow Deputy Asura God rushed to Red Dragon Deputy Asura God��s side, inquiring with concern.


    Meanwhile, seeing the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God��s miserable state, Fire Glow Deputy Asura God inhaled sharply.


    This flying sword��s power far exceeded his expectations, giving him a scare.


    Simultaneously, he felt extremely excited.


    Now with Red Dragon Deputy Asura God injured, the flying sword in Ye Feng��s hand would be his, making him somewhat ecstatic at the thought.


    "Managed to injure Red Dragon Deputy Asura God? And so severely? This guy is really terrifying."


    "What kind of monster is this? Possessing such abnormalbat strength, is he truly just a Quasi-Martial Venerable?"


    Themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association looked at one another in bewilderment, all dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng��s prowess far surpassed their expectations, shocking them too.


    The entire scene was almost entirely stunned by Ye Feng; the strength he disyed made the audience marvel.


    "Ah! I��m going to kill him, I must kill him." At this moment, Red Dragon Deputy Asura God shouted furiously, sprang up, and charged madly towards Ye Feng.


    His sole objective was to kill Ye Feng, unable to extinguish the anger in his heart otherwise.


    In an instant, Ye Feng��s situation became extremely dangerous.


    Watching the opponent charge at him, Ye Feng helplessly shook his head; he had tried his best, yet still ended up like this. Though unwilling, he was resigned...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 361: What on earth is your background?

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 361: What on earth is your background?</h4>


    Indeed, to seriously injure the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, to kill the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, Ye Feng paid a heavy price; now his injuries are so severe that he can��t even move.


    So, Ye Feng could only watch helplessly as the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God lunged at him.


    "Is this how it ends? I really am unwilling to die like this," Ye Feng even closed his eyes in despair.


    Although he is unwilling in his heart, Ye Feng feels it was worth it.


    With only the realm of a Quasi-Martial Venerable, facing two Quasi-Martial Saints, and even with the opponent having array support, he still managed to seriously injure one and nearly killed him. Ye Feng thinks it was worth it.


    "Die for me!" At this moment, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God had already closed in on Ye Feng, using his remaining hand to strike Ye Feng, his face indescribably excited.


    In his view, this strike would certainly im Ye Feng��s life; he could finally avenge himself.


    "Die for me!" At this moment, a furious shout was heard.


    Simultaneously, a shadow kicked the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God away.


    "Ah!" Another cry of misery; the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God spat out a mouthful of blood in mid-air, closed his eyes, and diedpletely.


    Yes, with just a casual kick, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was settled.


    "This..." Witnessing this turn of events, the scene became deathly silent; everyone was utterly shocked.


    "Lord Ye! How are you?"


    "Lord Ye! Are you alright?"


    Meanwhile, two elders appeared in front of Ye Feng, asking with concern.


    Indeed, at this critical moment, the Central Guardian God and Central Deputy Guardian God arrived in time.


    "Phew!" Seeing Ye Feng, though injured, without life-threatening danger, the two finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Won��t die." Seeing these twoe, Ye Feng strained to answer, knowing his life was saved.


    "None of you will live; dare toy hands on Lord Ye, all shall die." Hearing Ye Feng was alright, the Central Guardian God looked grimly at the Celestial Punishment Association��s people, filled with rage.


    "Where did this eldere from? Killed a Quasi-Martial Saint with a kick?"


    "Is this Mr. Ye��s backing? So terrifying? What level of powerhouse is he?"


    "My God! No wonder Mr. Ye is so monstrous, turns out he has a significant background, now there��s a good show to watch."


    "With such a background revealed, who in the world still dares to oppose Mr. Ye?"


    ...


    After a brief silence, all the onlookers went crazy, frightened by Ye Feng��s terrifying background, shocked by the Central Guardian God��s formidable strength.


    "This... how is this possible? Who on earth is he?"


    "Is the heavens going to destroy my Su Family? What do we do now?"


    "It��s over! My Su Family ispletely finished."


    As for the Su Family, they were panic-stricken, feeling as if the sky was falling.


    "Killed the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God with a kick? Who are they? Why are they so strong?"


    "Run! Is it toote to run now?"


    "What kind of monster did we provoke? Such a big background?"


    Not only the Su Family but also themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were panicking.


    Indeed, seeing that with one kick, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was killed, the shock was utterly devastating, making them instinctively want to flee.


    "How is this possible? Why is this happening? Alerted them all?" Even the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God frowned, greatly shocked.


    Meanwhile, the Central Guardian God and the Central Deputy Guardian God looked at the battle situation, also somewhat bewildered.


    "Is this done by Lord Ye? Facing two Quasi-Martial Saints with the realm of a Quasi-Martial Venerable and still seriously injured one?"


    "Lord Ye��s strength is this monstrous? Even with array support, the opponent was beaten so badly? What kind of prodigy is this?"


    The two became more and more astonished, frightened by Ye Feng��s monstrousbat prowess.


    Even for them, at such a realm, there��s no way they could create a miracle like this, yet Ye Feng did.


    Not to mention them, even if the Dragon God came, it wouldn��t be so defyingly outstanding, which indicates Ye Feng is more defiant than the Dragon God, this...


    "Speak! How do you wish to die?" After the shock, the Central Guardian God looked coldly at the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God in front of him and asked.


    At the same time, with the help of the Central Deputy Guardian God, Ye Feng swallowed a Healing Pill.


    This was personally refined by Ye Feng, the effect is excellent.


    After taking one, under the assistance of the Central Deputy Guardian God, Ye Feng managed to stand up.


    Facing the Central Guardian God, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God was utterlycking in confidence, looking at Ye Feng with a face full of fear: "You... who are you exactly? Making the two guardian gods of the Divine Dragon Guard, Central division, personally travel so far for you?"


    The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God was nearly in tears from fear, constantly wondering why this was happening.


    "What? Central Guardian God? Central Deputy Guardian God? Turns out to be these two big shots!"


    "Haha! I wondered who it was, turns out it was these two big shots, no wonder they are so amazing."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    They knew the two elders were formidable, but hadn��t expected them to be such powerful figures.


    "Run! Run quickly!"


    "Why attracted such powerful people, this time thoroughly trapped."


    Upon hearing this, themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association turned to flee, wishing they had more legs.


    "Run? Can you escape?" Seeing this, the Central Deputy Guardian God sneered and directly released his aura.


    The peak of Martial Saint at its zenith!


    With his action, those who were frantically fleeing could no longer move.


    This, is the terror of a Martial Saint, this is the awesomeness of a peak Martial Saint.


    "You are really too naive, thinking you can escape in front of such big shots?" The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God shook his head helplessly.


    At the same time, when looking at the Central Guardian God and Central Deputy Guardian God, he was filled with dread. "It seems, our Celestial Punishment Association��s years of efforts in Dragon Country are all wasted."


    He knew very well that after this incident, Celestial Punishment Association��s foundation in Dragon Country waspletely destroyed.


    All of Celestial Punishment Association��s high ranks, except for Asura God, were here, this time caught in one fell swoop by the Divine Dragon Guard.


    At the same time, when looking at Ye Feng, he was filled with anger. "Who is this guy exactly? Everything ruined by his hands, truly unwilling."


    But, no matter how unwilling, he is powerless to reverse the situation.


    In front of the Central Guardian God and the Central Deputy Guardian God, even suicide was a luxury.


    Wasn��t it? Just as he was preparing tomit suicide, he was controlled by the Central Guardian God, rendered immobile.


    This is the suppression of power, this is the might of the strong.


    This made him close his eyes in despair...


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the Wen Family, upon receiving the news, waspletely blown away.


    Upon hearing Liu Yin was locked in the Divine Dragon Guard��s prison, all of Wen Family was dumbfounded, stunned...

 Chapter 362: Can鈥檛 Figure Out the Situation?

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Can��t Figure Out the Situation?</h4>


    The Wen Family originally nned to kill Dao Jiangcheng, but after hearing what the Grandmaster brought back, Wen Tiandong immediately grabbed the Grandmaster��s cor and shouted angrily, "What the hell is going on? You better exin it to me clearly."


    Facing the furious Wen Tiandong, the Grandmaster who brought the message replied coldly and calmly, "He is very young, yet possesses the realm of a Quasi-Martial Venerable."


    "He seems unimpressive at first nce, yet with a single word, he can summon the Divine Dragon Guard and have someone taken into the Divine Dragon Guard Prison. Who do you think he is? Do you think his background is ordinary?"


    Upon hearing the Grandmaster��s cold mocking voice and his words, everyone in the Wen Family was startled.


    "What? A Quasi-Martial Venerable in his early twenties? Could he be a peerless prodigy nurtured by the Divine Dragon Guard?"


    "With just a word, he managed to get Liu Yin locked up in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison. This matter requires careful nning."


    "Although our Wen Family is strong and has influential backing, we cannot afford to offend the Divine Dragon Guard."


    In their shock, these people immediately cowered, intimidated by Ye Feng��s background and terrifying strength.


    If Ye Feng had just an ordinary background, they might not be afraid at all.


    But Ye Feng can summon the Divine Dragon Guard with a single word, and with a single word, he can have Liu Yin detained in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison. How could they not be afraid?


    "What else did he say?" Wen Tiandong asked sternly.


    "He said to have you go to the Divine Dragon Guard to demand the person back," the Grandmaster who brought the message replied truthfully.


    "The Divine Dragon Guard? Who do we go to?"


    "We probably can��t rescue this person. Even if we find someone, they may not give face to our Wen Family!"


    ....


    Upon hearing this, the Wen Family members shook their heads, holding no hope whatsoever.


    "Elder Wu,e take a walk with me." Though others were unwilling to go, Wen Tiandong did not give up.


    "Yes!" At Wen Tiandong��s words, an old man with the realm of a Quasi-Martial Venerable nodded.


    This was the Wen Family��s strongestbat power, only obeying Wen Tiandong.


    Soon, Wen Tiandong left with Elder Wu.


    "Ah! Still not giving up, he is courting humiliation."


    "It seems our Wen Family needs a new Patriarch."


    "It will be amusing when he returns dejected."


    After Wen Tiandong left, the Wen Family members began mocking, not optimistic about Wen Tiandong.


    In truth, they weren��t underestimating Wen Tiandong, but were truly intimidated by Ye Feng��s terrifying strength and background, making them feel Wen Tiandong wasn��t even worth considering by the opponent.


    ....


    While Wen Tiandong was taking Elder Wu out of the Wen Family, Liu Yin was being brought into an interrogation room in a certain prison of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    After being brought in, Liu Yin was then released.


    "Who exactly are you guys? I advise you to let me go quickly, or I��ll make you pay," Liu Yin threatened loudly just after being released.


    "Haha!" Upon hearing his words, the Divine Dragon Guard members around him burst intoughter.


    Meanwhile, one of them asked mockingly, "Do you know what this ce is? You must be a fool, right?"


    "What kind of ce could this be? I��m telling you, let me go obediently, I am the wife of the Wen family��s Patriarch. If you anger the Wen Family, you��ll face dire consequences." Liu Yin, still unaware of the severity of the situation, continued to boastfully threaten.


    "Haha! The Wen Family? I��m so scared!" One of the Divine Dragon Guard members mocked with an exaggerated reaction, pretending to be scared.


    "Afraid now? If you��re afraid, kneel and beg for my forgiveness, otherwise...." Liu Yin, like a fool, still couldn��t see they were ying her and continued to boast arrogantly.


    But before she could finish speaking, a p came her way, followed by an angry shout, "Do you think this is some regr ce? This is the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, being so arrogant here? What is the Wen Family?"


    "Exactly! After offending Ye Feng, attacking Ye Feng, you still want to walk out unharmed? You must be dreaming right?"


    "Dare toy hands on Lord Ye? Who allowed you to leave here alive?"


    Meanwhile, others also sneered coldly.


    Judging by their expressions, it seemed they wouldn��t rest until they had tortured Liu Yin half to death.


    Indeed, upon hearing Liu Yin dared toy hands on Ye Feng, second only to the Dragon God, they never intended to let Liu Yin off easily.


    Not just Liu Yin, even the Wen Family won��t be let off easily this time. Those higher-ups won��t let the Wen Family off so lightly.


    "What? Divine Dragon Guard Prison?" And only then did Liu Yin realize the situation after hearing their words, her body trembling all over.


    She had heard of the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    It��s said that people who enter here, at best, only leave with theirst breath, let alone those in worse condition.


    She��d heard that the Divine Dragon Guard Prison is a human purgatory, and once inside, nobody leaves alive.


    So she panicked immediately, begging, "I beg you, I��m innocent. Let me out? I��ll give you money, a lot, a lot of money."


    "Keep dreaming!" One of them sneered coldly and began to torture Liu Yin.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    Instantly, the interrogation room was filled with screams, one could tell by the sound how miserable Liu Yin was at that moment.


    Although Ye Feng didn��t personally take action, he knew handing Liu Yin over to the Divine Dragon Guard would lead her to suffer greatly.


    It was precisely because he understood this that Ye Feng handed Liu Yin over to the Divine Dragon Guard members.


    ....


    Meanwhile, over at Ye Feng��s side, the battlefield had already been brought under control.


    Everyone from the Celestial Punishment Association had been captured.


    These people wanted tomit suicide, but in front of the two Guardian Gods, they didn��t even have such an opportunity.


    After the situation was brought under control, the two Guardian Gods summoned nearby Divine Dragon Guard members to take them all away.


    Moreover, before these people were taken away, their cultivation bases were all destroyed.


    "No...."


    "Don��t... I beg you."


    When their cultivation bases were destroyed, members of the Celestial Punishment Association couldn��t help but scream miserably.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng took the opportunity to sweep through the battlefield quickly.


    All the valuable items on these people were collected by Ye Feng.


    This time, he really hit the jackpot, especially from the bodies of the two Vice Asura Gods, the abundance of great items excited Ye Feng immensely.


    Ye Feng instantly became the ruler on site, with all the Divine Dragon Guard members serving Ye Feng.


    ��Who exactly is Mr. Ye? Even the Guardian Gods obey him? Is he the highest authority around here?�� Witnessing so many Divine Dragon Guard members, even both Guardian Gods respectfully following Ye Feng��s orders, those watching were stunned.


    Indeed, this was beyond their imagination, even the Guardian Gods obediently listening. They began wondering, just how terrifying could Ye Feng��s background be?


    As for the Su Family members, witnessing this scene, they were all petrified, many directly lost control and urinated and defecated, copsing on the ground....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 363: Famous in Divine Dragon Guard

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Famous in Divine Dragon Guard</h4>


    "Spare me! Mr. Ye, spare me!"


    "Mr. Ye, as long as you let me go, I��ll do whatever you ask."


    "Mr. Ye, I beg you, forgive me. As long as you do, I��ll be your dog, biting whoever you want me to bite."


    "When ites to being a dog, no onepares to me. I��m a professional at it."


    "Choose me, Mr. Ye. I��m a qualified lickspittle."


    ...


    After realizing the situation, the members of the Su Family knelt and begged for mercy. In order to survive, they really cast aside all dignity.


    In fact, if Ye Feng wanted them to be dogs, they��d agree without hesitation.


    For a moment, the scene was out of control, leaving many onlookers dumbfounded.


    "My God! The Su Family really has no shame left; their survival instinct is terrifying."


    "Nonsense! If you were in that situation, you��d be even crazier and more shameless than them."


    "Behind Mr. Ye stands a true superpower! With that backing, who dares provoke him?"


    "To think, the Su Family once ruled the Central, but now they��ve be like this. They��ve truly fallen."


    "An era has ended, and a new dynasty has begun. Now, it��s Mr. Ye��s era..."


    The onlookers watched the Su Family��s downfall while marveling at Ye Feng��s terrifying power, secretly fearing him.


    Indeed, everyone present was scared by Ye Feng��s horrifying background.


    "I was initially soft-hearted, not nning to hold a grudge against you, but you pressed me so hard. How am I supposed to forgive you?" Ye Feng sneered and then turned to leave.


    As for the fate of the Su Family, it was left to the Divine Dragon Guard and the Xu Family to handle.


    With Ye Feng��s signal, what awaited the Su Family was a storm-like devastating blow.


    This is Ye Feng��s power; this is Ye Feng��s formidable nature.


    "You watch over the Su Family; I��ll go protect Lord Ye." Upon seeing Ye Feng leave, the Central Guardian God quickly suggested.


    This time, the Vice Guardian God didn��t object.


    Both tasks allowed them to shine in front of Ye Feng, so he would dlyply.


    Meanwhile, news about Ye Feng��s actions spread quickly to the Divine Dragon Guard��s headquarters.


    At this moment, in the Divine Dragon Guard headquarters, the Dragon God and the four Divine Guardians sat facing each other, listening to a subordinate��s report.


    "What? The Celestial Punishment Association struck at Brother Ye again? And they dispatched two Vice Asura Gods? All of the Commanders and Deputy Commanders? The Celestial Punishment Association is courting death! If anything happens to Brother Ye, I��ll make the entire Association pay with their lives." Hearing about Ye Feng��s danger, the Dragon God panicked immediately.


    "What happenedter? Quickly, tell us."


    "Is Lord Ye in danger? Was Lord Ye injured?"


    "What was the Central Guardian God doing? Letting Lord Ye face danger in his territory, does he still want his job?"


    "If anything happens to Lord Ye, I��ll surely take that old fool��s life."


    Not only the Dragon God, but even the four Divine Guardians panicked, each more anxious than thest.


    "Two Quasi-Martial Saints, their power massively boosted by the Array, became infinitely close to Martial Saints. Lord Ye, confronting them alone, severely injured one of them with overwhelming force and was finally gravely injured by the other Quasi-Martial Saint."


    "At the critical moment, the Central Guardian God arrived and saved Lord Ye."


    Upon seeing their anxious expressions, the reporter quickly informed.


    "Haha! Wonderful, truly wonderful."


    "My heavens, is Lord Ye really that monstrous? As expected of a Super SSS Level prodigy."


    "Facing two Martial Saints as a Quasi-Martial Venerable and still severely injuring one��what kind of monstrous ability is that?"


    "Oh my God, we all underestimated Lord Ye. Not only are his medical skills unmatched, but hisbat prowess is so monstrous. I��m genuinely impressed."


    Hearing this, the four Divine Guardians were immediately stunned, then a smile of joy appeared on their faces amidst their shock.


    Meanwhile, they were astounded by Ye Feng��s dreadful strength.


    "Such monstrous ability, even in my prime, I couldn��t have reached it." Not just the four but even the Dragon God had to admit his admiration.


    In no time, Ye Feng��s deeds spread through the Divine Dragon Guard, making everyone know that not only are Ye Feng��s medical skills monstrous, but his cultivation base and talent are equally monstrous.


    "My God! Is Lord Ye really that terrifying? Does his mom know?"


    "An idol! That��s my idol!"


    "Awesome! This is insanely awesome! When can I be this powerful?"


    ...


    "Did you hear? Lord Ye today fought two Martial Saints from the Celestial Punishment Association alone and ended up severely injuring one of them."


    "Isn��t Lord Ye just at the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm? Is he really that monstrous?"


    "Absolutely true! Lord Ye��s terrifyingbat power almost scared the Dragon God to death."


    "Oh my God, is he even human?"


    ...


    Such discussions were being yed out across the Divine Dragon Guard nationwide, letting everyone know about this miracle created by Ye Feng.


    Many who heard this were stunned, taking Ye Feng as an idol to worship.


    In fact, for many, the ultimate goal was to meet Ye Feng, hoping he��d guide them a little.


    In their view, if Ye Feng could guide them, theirbat power would surely soar.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng��s prestige within the Divine Dragon Guard surpassed that of the Dragon God, leaving the Dragon God at a loss whether tough or cry.


    ...


    On the other side, the Su Family was having a really hard time.


    Originally, they nned to flee Dragon Country, but under the surveince of the Divine Dragon Guard, they had no chance of escape.


    Moreover, the Divine Dragon Guard was only watching them, not giving them a chance to escape, without taking any action against them.


    Because the one tounch devastating strikes against them would be the Xu Family.


    After receiving a message from Ye Feng, the Xu Family quickly began suppressing the Su Family.


    Under the Xu Family��s sharp tactics, the Su Family was expected to soon have nothing, maybe even begging on the street. This was the revenge orchestrated by Ye Feng.


    At this point, the Su Family members were immensely anxious, constantly trying to find a way to escape, but they truly had no options.


    Faced with someone as terrifying as Ye Feng, they felt even dying was a luxury.


    They felt their fate would be extremely tragic, with Ye Feng trampling their dignity step by step, making them suffer endless humiliation...


    Meanwhile, under the secret escort of the Central Guardian God, Ye Feng arrived at the Woo Family��s territory.


    This time, the Woo Family was simrly involved, and Ye Feng certainly wouldn��t let them off.


    And the Central Guardian God, given the previous events, dared not leave Ye Feng��s side, fearing any danger mighte to him.


    Thus, under the protection of a semi-step Martial God, Ye Feng charged towards the Woo Family alone.


    Though alone, he was more terrifying than a thousand troops.


    Looking in the direction of the Woo Family, Ye Feng smirked mockingly. ��Are you ready? Ready to face my judgment?��

 Chapter 364 Woo Family Escapes

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Woo Family Escapes</h4>


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    With a loud crash, Ye Feng kicked open the door of the Woo Family.


    Initially, Ye Feng thought many people would rush out, ready to kill anyone in his path.


    But as it turned out, Ye Feng waited a long time without seeing a single shadow.


    Moreover, there wasn��t a single light on in the Woo Family, making it extremely quiet, as if no one was there at all.


    ��What��s going on here?�� Seeing the empty Woo Family, Ye Feng frowned.


    So, Ye Feng searched around the Woo Family, still not finding anyone, leaving him speechless.


    ��Did the Woo Family run away?�� It was then that Ye Feng realized that the Woo Family had actually fled.


    "Damn it, just a step toote." Seeing this result, Ye Feng was furious.


    He never expected that with his full preparation for revenge, he still came a step toote, allowing his enemy to escape.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a certain country on the European Continent, the Woo Family was raising their sses in celebration, relishing their narrow escape.


    They had just received word from an informant that the Su Family had been visited by Ye Feng for revenge and was now in a miserable state.


    From the scene, they were surprised to discover that Ye Feng had be even stronger and that he had the backing of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    This made them feel extremely fortunate that they had fled quickly, otherwise, they would have met the same fate as the Su Family today.


    They knew the Woo Family was strong, but within the territory of Dragon Country, how could theypare to the Divine Dragon Guard? The Divine Dragon Guard could easily obliterate them with a mere flick of a finger.


    Hence, they were especially grateful for making the right decision initially.


    Moreover, after escaping to Europe, they lived a fairly good life since they carried certain assets with them.


    In fact,tely, they have been scheming to achieve something big in Europe.


    Indeed, in this European country, development is much easier as long as you have money and certain connectionspared to Dragon Country.


    Thus, they packaged themselves as Dragon Country nobles, making others look at them more favorably and allowing them to expand theirwork more easily.


    Once they reached a certain level of connections, they could use their money to grow even stronger.


    They even felt likeing here was truly the right decision.


    Because development here seemed much easier than back home, without needing topete and fight with so many domestic warlords, which significantly reduced the level ofpetition.


    "Ye Feng! Just you wait! Once our Woo Family grows strong, see how we��ll deal with you." While warming up, the patriarch of the Woo Family uttered harsh words with a grim face.


    "That��s right, once we control Europe��s powers, what is Ye Feng even? What is the Divine Dragon Guard even?"


    "When the timees, we��ll return and make them pay."


    "Kill them, kill them all."


    ...


    Hearing the patriarch��s words, other members of the Woo Family drank and lost their sense of self-awareness, spouting arrogant threats.


    If Ye Feng heard their words, he would probably dieughing.


    Not to mention how difficult their development would be, even if they managed to develop, how would they threaten Ye Feng?


    By then, it��s likely Ye Feng��s cultivation base would reach the Saint Level, maybe even rivaling Divine Level experts; what would they use to fight against Ye Feng? It��s a joke.


    Filled with ambition, everyone in the Woo Family drank too much and began to dream.


    In their dreams, they routed Ye Fengpletely while wearing excited smiles on their faces.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Liu Family, with the financial support from Liu Yin, had already gained control of the entire Liu Group.


    Many of the Liu Group��s executives who seized the opportunity to embezzle and swallow assets had all been detained.


    "Mrs. Liu Sr., please spare me? I won��t dare again."


    "Mrs. Liu Sr., if you spare me, I��ll do whatever you ask. I��ll be a loyal dog."


    "I��ll be more obedient than a dog, I promise to unconditionallyply with whatever you say."


    ...


    The captured executives panicked, all begging for mercy. To save their lives, they had no choice but to plead for the Liu Family to let them go and give them a chance to live.


    But, Mrs. Liu Sr.��s heart was ruthless; not only did she make them return the embezzled money, but she also had them forfeit their personal fortunes.


    To save their lives, these people, though unwilling, had no choice but to agree.


    Individually, their fortunes might not be much, butbined, it��s quite substantial.


    After obtaining the money, Mrs. Liu Sr. did not let them off, instead having them work in the Liu Group, ever ready to follow her arrangements.


    At the same time, Mrs. Liu Sr. recruited arge number of talents tounch a series of counterattacks against Fengxue Jewelry.


    Now, the Liu Family had money and resources, the epitome of arrogance.


    Indeed, with Liu Yin��s support, the Liu Family not only acquired significant jewelry resources but also obtained plenty of capital.


    Thus, under the leadership of Mrs. Liu Sr., the Liu Family carried out a series of promotional strategies specifically targeting Fengxue Jewelry.


    ��Let��s see if you can escape now? Did you really think the Liu Family was that easy to bully? Give me back everything you took.�� After setting everything up, Mrs. Liu Sr. smiled smugly.


    In her view, with the Liu Group��s counterattack, along with these promotional efforts, Fengxue Jewelry would surely be affected, and then it would be at her mercy.


    But, she miscalcted one thing: the poprity of Fengxue Jewelry.


    With the terrifying poprity of Fengxue Jewelry, even without promotional efforts, there would still be arge base of supporters.


    And not only local supporters; after a round of promotion by Lin Shuanger, many well-off supporters from elsewhere would make a special trip just to support Fengxue Jewelry. That��s the terrifying influence of Lin Shuanger.


    So, however smug Mrs. Liu Sr. might be now, her downfall would be just as severe then.


    And we can only imagine what Mrs. Liu Sr.��s expression will be when the timees; it must be spectacr, right?


    ...


    Meanwhile, after many inquiries, Wen Tiandong finally learned of Liu Yin��s whereabouts.


    Knowing the location, he rushed here without dy to spare Liu Yin from suffering too much.


    In his view, as the patriarch of the Wen Family, even ordinary members of the Divine Dragon Guard with some power should show him some face.


    Therefore, he was full of confidence in this rescue operation.


    Because of this, he dared toe; otherwise, considering the Wen Family��s interests, he might not have rescued Liu Yin, letting her fend for herself.


    Arriving full of anticipation, Wen Tiandong ordered someone to knock on the door.


    As they knocked, a member of the Divine Dragon Guard opened the door with a cold face and looked at them.


    Seeing someonee out, Wen Tiandong put on airs.


    Yes, he directly sent a servant to negotiate, without showing up himself.


    In his mind, given his status, the other party would surely be eager to fawn over him, right?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 365: Wen Tiandong is Terrified

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Wen Tiandong is Terrified</h4>


    "What��s the matter?" After the Wen Family servant stepped forward, a member of the Divine Dragon Guard asked coldly.


    "This is the Patriarch of the Wen Family. We��ve heard that you��ve imprisoned his wife. Is that true?" the Wen Family servant quickly asked.


    "Patriarch of the Wen Family?" The Divine Dragon Guard member furrowed his brows.


    Seeing this reaction, Wen Tiandong felt hopeful, instinctively believing that the other person would surely be shocked and then try to curry favor with him.


    "Is it that impressive? Putting on such airs!" But the next words from the Divine Dragon Guard member left Wen Tiandong dumbfounded.


    "He��s the Patriarch of the Kyoto Wen Family!" The Wen Family servant still thought the Divine Dragon Guard member hadn��t heard clearly and hurriedly exined.


    "The Wen Family is impressive? Sorry, I can��t disclose anything. Don��t knock again or I��ll bring you in as well." The Divine Dragon Guard member sneered and directly mmed the door shut, issuing a warning.


    Bang!


    With the sound of the door closing, the Wen Family servant was dumbstruck, the people Wen Tiandong brought were dumbstruck, and even Wen Tiandong himself looked shocked.


    "A mere ordinary member of the Divine Dragon Guard dares to act so arrogantly in front of me? I��m absolutely furious!" Then, Wen Tiandong stomped his feet in anger.


    "No way, I must ruin him; I refuse to believe it." Almost exploding with rage, Wen Tiandong began to use family connections to contact the top levels of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    His so-called high-level contacts were merely mid-level ones��the third inmand of Divine Dragon Guard in the Kyoto area.


    The highest rank in Divine Dragon Guard is Dragon God, below the Dragon God is Ye Feng.


    Below them are the Chief and Deputy Divine Guardians and Chief and Vice Guardian Gods.


    Under the Chief and Vice Guardian Gods are the provincial leaders.


    Kyoto, is one of the many provinces and cities under the East.


    In the Kyoto area, there are five major managementyers.


    The top is the Chief Capital Guardian, followed by the Vice Capital Guardian.


    Below the two Capital Guardians, there��s the position of Chief and Deputy Grand Capital Guard, with one Grand Capital Guard and two Vice Grand Capital Guards.


    Wen Tiandong contacted the Grand Capital Guard, the third person inmand in the Kyoto Divine Dragon Guard, whose authority wasn��t small.


    "Hello! I��m Wen Tiandong!" Wen Tiandong hurriedly identified himself as soon as the call was connected.


    "I know what you��re after. If it��s about your wife, I really can��t help you this time." Hearing his words, the other person quickly responded.


    "Ah? Even you can��t help? Who on earth has my wife offended?" Wen Tiandong was instantly baffled and fearfully asked.


    "Let me put it this way, nobody in the Divine Dragon Guard dares to provoke him, wouldn��t you agree?" The other person paused for a moment before replying.


    "Ah? She offended Dragon God?" Wen Tiandong was shocked, almost dropping his phone.


    "No..." The other person shook his head and truthfully answered: "Although it��s not Dragon God, it��s not much less than him."


    "Damn!" Hearing the other person��s words, Wen Tiandong began trembling all over.


    Originally, he thought Liu Yin had offended a minor figure, but unexpectedly, it was a major figure within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "Forget it, I don��t want this wife anymore, do whatever you want with her." Terrified, Wen Tiandong quickly dered his stance and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    He was afraid his actions might implicate the entire Wen Family.


    ��This is a real bigshot! Absolutely cannot provoke, or the Wen Family will suffer.�� Heart contracting in fear, Wen Tiandong patted his chest, grateful for his quick response; otherwise, the Wen Family would be in trouble.


    "Let��s go! Back to the Wen Family." Therefore, Wen Tiandong decided that this matter could no longer be meddled in.


    He didn��t want to get involved, but the Divine Dragon Guard wasn��t going to let it slide.


    Upon hearing about the incident, Dragon God immediately decided to pressure the Wen Family, forcing the Patriarch to personally seek Ye Feng to resolve it.


    Therefore, as the Patriarch of the Wen Family was preparing to leave, members of the Divine Dragon Guard approached him.


    "If you want to solve the problem, go find Lord Ye yourself; otherwise, no one can save the Wen Family." The Divine Dragon Guard member suggested to the Patriarch.


    "What?" Wen Tiandong was stunned and quickly exined: "I don��t want this wife anymore; I won��t cause any trouble for the other party, isn��t that enough?"


    "It��s not enough!" The Divine Dragon Guard member shook his head: "That��s not a solution to the problem; only obtaining Lord Ye��s forgiveness can resolve it. Hurry up."


    After dropping these words, the Divine Dragon Guard member turned and left.


    "What shall we do?" Seeing this situation, the Wen Family servants and the experts Wen Tiandong brought were taken aback.


    This matter seems to have already implicated the Wen Family, doesn��t it? If not resolved quickly, it appears the Divine Dragon Guard intends to act against the Wen Family?


    "What else can we do? Hurry and head to Jiangcheng." Wen Tiandong replied despondently.


    Thus, Wen Tiandong and his group boarded their private ne directed toward Jiangcheng.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Liu Yin in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison had been tortured to the point of inhumanity, looking utterly disheveled.


    When she first arrived, she was very arrogant, constantly wanting to kill this person or that person.


    But under the ruthless torment of the Divine Dragon Guard, she truly surrendered.


    "Please, please spare me. Once I��m out, I��ll certainly repay you and have the Wen Family reward you handsomely."


    "I really don��t want to die; if this continues, I really will die, and the Wen Family won��t let it slide. Don��t act foolishly."


    "Mister, can I call you Mister? Please stop torturing me, I��m terrified of you, I��ll apologize, won��t that suffice?"


    ...


    With each passing moment, Liu Yin��s attitude softened further.


    Until eventually, her begging demeanor resembled that of a pleading dog.


    Seeing this scene, the Divine Dragon Guard couldn��t help butugh triumphantly.


    "This time, surely Lord Ye will thank us, right? Do you all think Lord Ye will reward us?"


    "As long as Lord Ye gives us some guidance, that��s more valuable than anything; let��s hope he agrees!"


    In their pride, they were highly anticipating, eager to let Ye Feng see this scene and then reward them.


    More than anything, they now wanted Ye Feng��s guidance; to achieve this opportunity, they��d used all sorts of tactics, leading to such rapid effects.


    This made them immensely satisfied, let alone Ye Feng.


    Thinking of this, they couldn��t be more thrilled, longing for Ye Feng��s reward...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng left the Woo Family in a mncholy mood.


    The Woo Family fled, which made him extremely dissatisfied.


    "Lord Ye, don��t worry. The Woo Family won��t escape; we��ll certainly capture them back in the future." Seeing Ye Feng��s discontent, the Central Guardian God quickly consoled him.


    "We��ll talk about itter." Hearing the possibility, Ye Feng nodded and boarded the ne back to Jiangcheng.


    Soon, with the Central Guardian God��s escort, Ye Fengnded at Jiangcheng Airport.


    Just off the ne, Ye Feng was shocked by the scene unfolding before him...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 366 Is This Spirit Grass?

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 366 Is This Spirit Grass?</h4>


    That��s right, as soon as Ye Feng got off the ne, a group of people came up to greet him. Judging by their appearance, were they here to apologize?


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng asked somewhat displeased.


    The people who came were Wen Tiandong and others.


    After seeing Ye Feng, Wen Tiandong personally came forward and asked, "Excuse me, are you Mr. Ye Feng?"


    After knowing Ye Feng��s terrifying identity, Wen Tiandong dared not put on airs and adopted a particrly humble posture.


    "That��s right!" Ye Feng nodded and replied, "I am Ye Feng. Who are you?"


    "I am Wen Tiandong. My wife was disrespectful to you, and I am here to apologize on her behalf. I��m sorry!" After confirming Ye Feng��s identity, Wen Tiandong hurriedly apologized.


    "I��m sorry! Please forgive us." Behind Wen Tiandong, others also bowed and apologized, giving Ye Feng plenty of face.


    "Bring it up!" At this time, Wen Tiandong pped his hands.


    Under Wen Tiandong��s direction, someone brought up a box.


    That��s right, a very exquisite-looking little box.


    "To express our apology, this is for you." At the same time, Wen Tiandong skillfully opened the box.


    As the box opened, it revealed one Jade Bottle after another inside.


    And inside the Jade Bottles were precious herbs.


    A five-thousand-year-old Ginseng!


    A five-thousand-year-old Reishi!


    A four-thousand-year-old Celestial Snow Lotus!


    And also a six-thousand-year-old Dendrobium Nobile!


    These were not the most important; the most crucial was that there was Spirit Grass inside.


    Yes, inside, there was real Spirit Grass, and it was aged Neb Grass.


    This Neb Grass contained terrifying power and was an essential Spirit Medicine for refining the Small Rejuvenation Pill and the Great Rejuvenation Pill.


    Unexpectedly, the Wen Family gifted Ye Feng such a grand gift to apologize, making Ye Feng feel somewhat surprised.


    "Are you here because of Liu Yin?" Ye Feng did not directly ept the gift, but coldly asked.


    "Yes! It��s myck of discipline, which led my wife to offend you. I beg you not to take it seriously." Wen Tiandong quickly nodded, his face full of fear in response.


    "Although I don��t intend to hold it against her for offending me, she dared to mess with my woman. Can I let her off?" Ye Feng coldly looked at Wen Tiandong with an imposing air as he replied, "However, if she is willing to apologize to Liu Xue, there might still be a turning point."


    Though Ye Feng didn��t n to let Liu Yin go, seeing so many precious herbs and the Spirit Grass, he decided to give her a chance.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Rest assured, I will harshly discipline her and force her to apologize." Hearing this, Wen Tiandong finally sighed in relief and promised quickly.


    "That��s for the best." Ye Feng nodded his head, then epted the gift.


    "Let��s go!" Thus, Ye Feng boarded the ne and went to the prison holding Liu Yin with Wen Tiandong.


    In the Divine Dragon Guard, unless there was an order from Ye Feng or the Dragon God, no one would release Liu Yin.


    So, Ye Feng had to go personally.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also wanted to see what kind of state Liu Yin was in, how miserable she had be.


    Soon, Ye Feng and others arrived at the prison holding Liu Yin.


    The members of the Divine Dragon Guard, who originally looked down on Wen Tiandong, immediately greeted Ye Feng respectfully after seeing him, "Are you Lord Ye?"


    "That��s right!" Ye Feng nodded, taking out his token to show them.


    "Wow! Lord Ye, it��s really you? It��s such a pleasure to meet you." After confirming Ye Feng��s identity, the other side couldn��t hide their excitement, looking at Ye Feng with admiration.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Tiandong felt ufortable in his heart.


    Thinking about the vast difference in treatment between himself and Ye Feng and seeing how respectful the Divine Dragon Guard members were to Ye Feng, he felt like dying.


    Thus, under the guidance of the other party, everyone came to the hall and was well served.


    Before long, Liu Yin was brought over.


    "Hiss~" Seeing Liu Yin��s current state, Ye Feng couldn��t help but gasp.


    At this moment, Liu Yin looked nothing like a human or a ghost; the more wretched she appeared.


    "Husband! You��re finally here." Seeing Wen Tiandong, Liu Yin cried and rushed towards him.


    "Hiss~ Is this the Divine Dragon Guard prison? It truly lives up to its terrifying reputation." Simultaneously, Wen Tiandong gasped as well, experiencing the horror of the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    "Husband! It��s him, it��s him who made me so miserable. You must avenge me. You must kill him for me." At the same time, seeing Ye Feng beside her, Liu Yin pointed at Ye Feng and signaled fiercely.


    "Shut up, how dare you point at Mr. Ye? Be honest, or I��ll kill you." Seeing this scene, Wen Tiandong was startled and pped Liu Yin.


    "Husband!" Liu Yin was suddenly stunned from the p, looking at Wen Tiandong with grievance and asking, "Husband, why did you hit me? Weren��t you supposed to hit him to avenge me?"


    "Avenge you? Kneel and apologize, or I��ll kill you." But Wen Tiandong directly kicked her, threateningly.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yin realized something was amiss and quickly knelt to apologize, "I��m sorry!"


    "You don��t need to apologize to me!" Ye Feng sneered and answered, "Save your strength to apologize to Liu Xue. If you can��t earn her forgiveness, you��re done."


    With Ye Feng��s nce, Liu Yin felt a chill down her spine, as if she had fallen into an ice cer, involuntarily shivering.


    She felt that if she didn��t do as Ye Feng said, her oue would be extremely, extremely miserable.


    "Yes! I will surely seek Xue Er��s forgiveness." Knowing Ye Feng was a big figure, Liu Yin finally became obedient.


    "Go!" Ye Feng nodded, signaling her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye! Thank you, Mr. Ye." With Ye Feng��s words, Wen Tiandong felt as if he was relieved and quickly expressed his gratitude.


    ....


    "Husband, why is this?" After leaving the Divine Dragon Guard prison, Liu Yin asked with confusion on her face.


    "Why? Our Wen Family was nearly ruined by you. Do you know who he is? He is second only to the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard. How easy do you think it would be for him to destroy our Wen Family?" Wen Tiandong got angry again upon speaking of this.


    "Ah?" Liu Yin was immediately stunned with fear.


    "Alright, tell me what exactly happened." Wen Tiandong quickly asked, wanting to resolve this matter as fast as possible.


    "It��s like this...." Thus, Liu Yin recounted the whole incident in detail.


    "Go... investigate what truly happened, she might have been used." With Liu Yin��s narrative, Wen Tiandong frowned deeply, indicating.


    He felt that Liu Yin was used by the Liu Family, misled by them, and they needed to understand the situation immediately.


    If it was true as he suspected, he definitely wouldn��t let the Liu Family off and would ensure they met a miserable end....

 Chapter 367: Wen Tiandong鈥檚 Fury

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Wen Tiandong��s Fury</h4>


    "What is your rtionship with Liu Xue?" After ordering someone to investigate, Wen Tiandong looked at Liu Yin and asked.


    "Liu Xue? I am her great-aunt, and this Liu Xue is also part of the Liu Family." Though a little puzzled, Liu Yin answered truthfully.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Wen Tiandong felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    "Absolutely, I used to really like her, and I treated her quite well." Seeing Wen Tiandong��s excitement, Liu Yin quickly nodded.


    "Good! That��s great." Hearing this, Wen Tiandong was overjoyed.


    After all, Liu Xue is Ye Feng��s woman. If he can establish a connection with Liu Xue, wouldn��t that mean he could also curry favor with Ye Feng?


    Ye Feng is the second-inmand of the Divine Dragon Guard. If they can connect with Ye Feng, the Wen Family would be able to move freely in Kyoto.


    With this thought, Wen Tiandong��s gaze became more resolute: Liu Yin must apologize to Liu Xue and reconcile with her, not missing this one-off opportunity.


    "What��s going on?" Liu Yin was still confused, not knowing what happened.


    "Later, no matter what, you must apologize to Liu Xue and seek her forgiveness. If you can make amends with Liu Xue, that would be even better." Wen Tiandong quickly instructed in his excitement.


    "Why?" Liu Yin asked, puzzled, with furrowed brows.


    "Because Liu Xue��s man is second only to the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard, is that enough?" Wen Tiandong roared, asking.


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Liu Yin understood everything, and she waspletely stunned.


    At this moment, the investigation waspleted.


    "How did it go?" Seeing there seemed to be results, Wen Tiandong quickly asked.


    "It��s all been rified." The other party nodded and exined the results of the investigation: "The Liu Family had a genius, that is Liu Xue, and under her leadership, the Liu Group gradually flourished, reaching the top position in Jiangcheng��s jewelry market."


    "But Mrs. Liu Sr. of the Liu Family, in order to support the bloodline of the Liu Family and elevate Liu Qingsong, dismissed Liu Xue and humiliated her severely."


    "Thus, Liu Xue left the Liu Family in anger and, assisted by Xu Kun of the Xu Family, founded Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Without Liu Xue, the Liu Family lost face at the Jade Public Auction, spending over a billion to only acquire a few million worth of jadeite."


    "In contrast, Liu Xue, leading Fengxue Jewelry, acquired jadeite worth several billion, including the most terrifying piece of Top Grade Emperor Green worth over twenty billion, which perfectly highlighted Liu Xue��s astonishing talents."


    "In this situation, the Liu Family was unwilling to concede and, joined forces with the jewelry giant in Central, the Hu Family from Changhu,unched an assault on Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Despite employing all methods, and even going so far as to kidnap Liu Xue��s family, the three families ended disastrously in defeat, creating a myth that belonged to Liu Xue."


    "Based on the above information, it seems that madam was deceived by the Liu Family; they wanted to use her to get rid of Liu Xue."


    ...


    Upon hearing this report, Wen Tiandong was increasingly frightened and shocked.


    No doubt, Liu Xue��s demonic level far exceeded his expectations.


    He couldn��t imagine how one person could develop Fengxue Jewelry from scratch into a jewelry giant in Jiangcheng worth about ten billion in just a month or two.


    Furthermore, this was even with the obstruction of the three allegiances. If there had been no such obstruction, it is estimated Liu Xue would have developed more rapidly.


    "A demon, truly a demon of this era, Liu Xue must be befriended." In shock, Wen Tiandong indicated.


    Indeed, facing such a demon, one absolutely cannot be an enemy; one must be a friend.


    "What? They deceived me? They were the ones who wronged Liu Xue, and yet turned Liu Xue into an ungrateful wretch? Oh my! What have I been doing?" Liu Yin, upon hearing all this, was filled with regret.


    Originally, she was opposed to apologizing to Liu Xue to the death.


    But after realizing she had been deceived and had wronged Liu Xue, she felt incredibly guilty towards Liu Xue.


    Especially after knowing that Liu Xue had such a formidable man, she was even more anxious, eager to apologize to Liu Xue immediately.


    "Now you realize how much of a jerk you��ve been?" Wen Tiandong sneered with disdain.


    "I was wrong, I��ll go apologize to Xue Er right away, I must seek her forgiveness." Liu Yin hurriedly admitted her mistake, responding anxiously.


    "Hmm! Apologizing is certainly necessary." Wen Tiandong nodded, at the same time, his face darkened as he said, "And the Liu Family will definitely not get away with it. They dared to use the Wen Family as a tool, nearly dragging us into trouble. I will not let them off."


    At this moment, Wen Tiandong was filled with anger, wishing to immediately rush to Jiangcheng and obliterate the Liu Family to quell his fury.


    ...


    "Lord Ye! Did we do okay?"


    "Lord Ye! Please let us know if we didn��t do well, we are determined to improve."


    "Exactly! Lord Ye, if you��re dissatisfied, please say so...."


    ...


    On the other side, the members of the Divine Dragon Guard were eagerly currying favor with Ye Feng before them.


    Previously, they had only heard tales of Ye Feng, knowing him to be a fearsomely powerful figure.


    Now, finally seeing him in person, they were more excited than meeting an idol.


    Their eagerness seemed so extreme that they might as well kneel and lick Ye Feng��s shoes; it was indeed somewhat exaggerated.


    "Very well, I have achieved my objective." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, showing satisfaction with their actions.


    "Really? Thank you for thepliment, Lord Ye."


    "We will continue to work hard and look forward to serving Lord Ye again."


    ...


    Hearing Ye Feng��s satisfaction, everyone was ted, feeling incredibly happy.


    "You��ve done well. Whatever reward you want, I��ll try to meet your needs." Alongside thepliments, Ye Feng did intend to reward them a bit.


    As long as it��s nothing too excessive, Ye Feng would certainly oblige.


    If things are done well, a certain amount of incentive is needed so that the Divine Dragon Guard will be more efficient in future tasks entrusted by Ye Feng.


    "This... this...."


    Mentioning rewards, everyone hesitated to speak.


    At this moment, one of the bolder ones quickly said, "Lord Ye, I don��t want any reward, I just wish for you to guide me in one or two moves."


    "Exactly! Lord Ye, please give us some guidance, that would be the best reward." Following his lead, others responded in unison.


    "Alright!" Hearing this, Ye Feng agreed without a second thought.


    ....


    Meanwhile, the Celestial Punishment Association was in full retreat, and the news of Ye Feng fighting alone against two Quasi-Martial Saint experts with Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm was reported back to the association.


    Upon hearing this, the Celestial Punishment Association was stunned,pletely shocked by Ye Feng��s terrifying feats....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 368: Eradicating the Celestial Punishment Association

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 368: Eradicating the Celestial Punishment Association</h4>


    That��s right, upon hearing this news, the members of the Celestial Punishment Association were all stunned.


    "Damn! That��s terrifying! Facing two Vice Asura Gods alone at the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, and even seriously injuring one? How unbelievably monstrous!"


    "Moreover, this was with the support of an array for the two Vice Asura Gods. Otherwise, even bothbined might not be a match for this guy. It��s simply too monstrous."


    "Oh! Now it��s good, themanders and Vice Asura Gods of the Celestial Punishment Association in Dragon Country are all gone, leaving no foundation for the association in Dragon Country!"


    "Who would have thought, decades of the Celestial Punishment Association��s foundation in Dragon Country would be destroyed by a Quasi-Martial Venerable."


    ...


    "Have you heard? There��s a Quasi-Martial Venerable named Jia Ye Feng who fought alone against two Vice Asura Gods and still managed to seriously injure one."


    "I heard too. That injured one suffered greatly, losing a hand."


    "And all themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were present, activating the array, granting the two Vice Asura Gods Martial Saint Level power, yet still defeated by a Quasi-Martial Venerable."


    "Can a Quasi-Martial Venerable be this strong? We��re probably cultivating fakes."


    ....


    Ye Feng suddenly became a legend within the Celestial Punishment Association, making many aware of this formidable evil genius, someone not to be provoked.


    Meanwhile, the Ghost Pattern Asura God learned of this and, upon realizing the Celestial Punishment Association��s foundation was destroyed by Ye Feng, was so angry that he smashed a table.


    "Damn it! Who the hell is this guy? Why is he so terrifying? Why does he keep ruining my Celestial Punishment Association��s ns?" After smashing the table, the Ghost Pattern Asura God was utterly perplexed, unable toprehend why Ye Feng was so strong.


    Indeed, Ye Feng��s strength was shockingly excessive, startling everyone.


    "And why does the Divine Dragon Guard ce such importance on him? To rescue him, even the Central��s two Asura Gods went on a night raid to Centmile Camp?" This is what puzzled the Ghost Pattern Asura God the most.


    "It seems I must take action personally." At the same time, the Ghost Pattern Asura God resolved to capture Ye Feng, even if it meant exposing his identity.


    His thought was that exposure would merely mean fleeing abroad to assume the position of Asura God in another region.


    Even so, he had to capture Ye Feng, as his heart��s fury couldn��t be quenched otherwise; he must seek justice for those capturedpanions within the Celestial Punishment Association.


    ....


    Meanwhile, under the orders of the Dragon God, the Divine Dragon Guard began a thorough purge of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Previously, the Divine Dragon Guard avoided great conflicts with the Celestial Punishment Association, opting to overlook their actions.


    But this time, the Celestial Punishment Association dared to strike at Ye Feng, enraging all the high officials within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Thus, all the high officials of the Divine Dragon Guard united, issuing an encirclement order for the Celestial Punishment Association.


    In fact, many bases of the Celestial Punishment Association were already known to the Divine Dragon Guard.


    In addition to interrogating the high officials captured from the Celestial Punishment Association, the situation of the association was naturally thoroughly assessed.


    "Humph! Daring toy a hand on Brother Ye, truly asking for death. This time, by any means necessary, I want the Celestial Punishment Association to vanish from Dragon Country."


    "Exactly... Without a little lesson, they truly don��t know what��s good for them."


    "Destroy them once and for all, under no circumstance can Lord Ye be in any danger."


    "Agreed! My de has long been desperate for action."


    "Though I��m just a woman with little temper, this time I��m really enraged, requesting to join the battle."


    ....


    Following the orders of the Dragon God and the Four Divine Guardians, the Divine Dragon Guard moved out overnight,unching devastating attacks on the various bases of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    The Celestial Punishment Association��s forces in Dragon Country were already not strong, always hiding and elusive, and now with theirmanders all caught, they were defenseless.


    Within a single night, the Celestial Punishment Association��s forces in Dragon Countrypletely copsed, and all its members were captured.


    Only the Ghost Pattern Asura God remained, but under the leadership of the Southern Guardian God, the Divine Dragon Guard was gradually encircling the Celestial Punishment Association��s headquarters, preparing to pursue the Ghost Pattern Asura God.


    ....


    At this moment, under Ye Feng��s guidance, the members of the Divine Dragon Guard who received guidance had their strength truly soaring.


    Whether it��s the Cultivation Technique or their moves, under the guidance of Ye Feng, they achieved better results.


    Indeed, this outdated cultivation system, Ye Feng could immediately spot the loopholes and provide perfect solutions.


    After Ye Feng��s modification, their cultivation naturally became twice as effective with half the effort.


    Consequently, the strength of these Divine Dragon Guard members underwent qualitative leaps, and this terrifying effectpletely amazed them.


    "My God! Lord Ye is too incredible! Is this even possible? Truly deserving of the SSS+ level evil genius title."


    "I admit defeat, I��m utterly convinced. Lord Ye��s guidance really hasn��t gone to waste, it��s increased my strength more than double."


    "What is this? I��ve felt movement in my long-stalled realm, seems I might breakthrough tonight."


    "I feel the same, I can��t hold it, I need to use the pill for cultivation, see if I can breakthrough."


    Suddenly, all these individuals were exhrated, some already feeling the signs of breakthrough, eagerly using their pills for cultivation.


    Using the pill, he indeed began to breakthrough, sessfully advancing by a small realm.


    "Haha! I did it, I breakthrough." Upon realizing his breakthrough, this guy was ecstatic, looking at Ye Feng with increased reverence.


    "I want to try too!"


    "Count me in."


    Seeing this guy breakthrough, others followed suit, using the pill to begin their breakthroughs.


    Thus, aided by the pill, they all sessfully broke through.


    Seeing this terrifying effect, their gaze on Ye Feng became deeply unsettled.


    They knew Ye Feng was remarkable, but never imagined he would be this incredible, almost god-like.


    After guiding them, Ye Feng delightfully returned home.


    Although it waste, Ye Feng still had to return home, riding the Divine Dragon Guard��s exclusive ne.


    ....


    As Ye Feng arrived in Jiangcheng, the Southern Guardian God with countless experts from the Divine Dragon Guard had already reached the headquarters of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Upon reaching the headquarters in Dragon Country, the Southern Guardian God had it surrounded tightly.


    ��Let��s see how you escape!�� After finishing this, the Southern Guardian God sneered, then led the attack inside.


    The resistance of the Celestial Punishment Association was very tenacious, yet before the Southern Guardian God, it was utterly defenseless.


    So, the Southern Guardian God led the troops, easily infiltrated the headquarters of the Celestial Punishment Association, and controlled the scene.


    After controlling the scene, the Southern Guardian God directly moved to the underground base of the Celestial Punishment Association��s headquarters.


    Originally, the Southern Guardian God believed the Ghost Pattern Asura God would hide in the underground base.


    But, upon entering the underground base, they were dumbfounded, finding itpletely empty.


    "Where is everyone?" Instantly, all members of the Divine Dragon Guard were puzzled, involuntarily asking.

 Chapter 369: The Liu Family鈥檚 Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 369: The Liu Family��s Retribution</h4>


    "Damn it, still a step toote, he got away." Seeing that the Ghost Pattern Asura God was not caught, the South Guardian God��s face turned grim, knowing the opponent must have escaped beforehand.


    "Ah!" Not only him, but even the other members of the Divine Dragon Guard couldn��t help but shake their heads.


    Such a major operation by the Divine Dragon Guard, such fanfare, yet they failed to capture the leader of the Celestial Punishment Association, a real pity.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in the darkness, a middle-aged man was watching all of this closely.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man was full of relief. ��Luckily, the boss tipped me off, allowing me to escape in advance, or else it would have been over.��


    Indeed, this person was the Ghost Pattern Asura God. At the critical moment of the Divine Dragon Guard��s purge of him, the Southeast Asia head of the Celestial Punishment Association urgently asked him to flee, thus escaping disaster.


    Otherwise, if he had been cornered by the South Guardian God, even ten lives wouldn��t have been enough.


    ��Divine Dragon Guard, right? Ye Feng, right? Just you wait for me, I wille back.�� After a roar, the middle-aged man, with some reluctance, vanished into the night.


    The siege of the Celestial Punishment Association by the Divine Dragon Guard thus came to an end, with the Ghost Pattern Asura God escaping alone.


    Although the Ghost Pattern Asura God escaped, the years of nning by the Celestial Punishment Association in the Dragon Country werepletely destroyed, leading to a significant loss for them.


    ....


    On the other side, after gaining control of the Liu Group, the Liu Family was holding a banquet to celebrate, inviting many wealthy merchants from Jiangcheng, ready to embark on a grand venture.


    At this moment, the Liu Family was exuberant, feeling immensely proud and preparing to take significant action with Liu Xue the next day.


    However, at this moment, a group of people burst in.


    The leader among them was Wen Tiandong.


    At this moment, Wen Tiandong��s face was filled with anger, and Liu Yin could only cautiously follow by his side.


    Initially, seeing the leader was Wen Tiandong, the Liu Family members looked puzzled.


    But, upon seeing Liu Yin beside him, the Liu Family members hurried forward to greet them.


    "Sister! You��re here?" Mrs. Liu Sr. greeted with a smile.


    "Aunt! Wee back to the Liu Family."


    "Great Aunt, it��s wonderful that you coulde."


    ...


    Other members of the Liu Family also began to tter Liu Yin, treating her with extreme respect.


    They were very aware that Liu Yin was a prominent figure, someone they must strive to curry favor with.


    Wasn��t it true? Liu Yin stepped in and effortlessly helped them buy back shares at a very low price.


    Moreover, Liu Yin provided the necessary funds to enable them to counter Liu Xue; could a small-timer aplish such feats?


    Realizing the fearsome status of Liu Yin, they naturally treated her with even greater respect and desired to curry favor even more.


    "No... I am not your aunt, I am not your great aunt, I don��t have nephews like you, I don��t have grand-nephews like you, nor do I have sister-inws like you." But, Liu Yin snorted coldly, somewhat displeased, and shouted.


    "Ah?" Hearing Liu Yin��s words, the Liu Family members were instantly dumbfounded.


    "Besides Liu Xue, are all the Liu Family members here?" At this moment, Wen Tiandong coldly asked.


    "Except for Liu Xue��s parents and Liu Xue��s younger siblings who were expelled by the Liu Family, everyone else is here." Liu Yin nodded and truthfully replied.


    "Great! Arrest them all." Hearing that everyone was present, Wen Tiandong coldly ordered.


    Following Wen Tiandong��s order, the individuals Wen Tiandong brought along skillfully arrested the Liu Family members.


    "Who are you? On what grounds are you arresting us?"


    "Aunt! What is going on? Who is he?"


    "Great Aunt, you can��t just stand by, you can��t watch them arrest us."


    Once arrested, the Liu Family members immediately panicked, shouting loudly.


    Even Liu Qingsong and others hoped Liu Yin would save them.


    "Who am I? I am Wen Tiandong, Liu Yin��s man." Hearing their shouts, Wen Tiandong disdainfully shouted back.


    "Who is Wen Tiandong? Don��t know him." Before Wen Tiandong finished, Liu Qingsong instinctively scorned.


    "What? Sir-inw? Then why are you arresting us?" After hearing this, Liu Qingsong immediately panicked and hastily asked.


    "Wen Tiandong? Is he the patriarch of the Wen Family in Kyoto? This sir is a prominent figure in Kyoto, a truly badass presence."


    "Under his leadership, the Wen Family advanced step by step, seemingly on the verge of entering the ranks of first-ss families in Kyoto."


    "It��s already confirmed. Without unexpected events, the Wen Family will be a first-ss family in Kyoto."


    Before the Liu Family members could react, others began discussing with shocked expressions.


    Clearly, they had heard of Wen Tiandong and were terrified by his formidable background.


    "What? The patriarch of the Wen Family? Such a badass character is my sir-inw?" Hearing this, happiness welled up in Liu Qingsong��s heart, and he became overjoyed.


    "Sir-inw, is there some misunderstanding here, why have them arrest us?"


    "Uncle, what��s going on? No need to scare us right at the meeting?"


    "Aunt, please persuade uncle to release us, we are family after all."


    Other Liu Family members also became extremely excited, speaking kindly, hoping Wen Tiandong would release them.


    "Release you? Laughable." Hearing their words, Wen Tiandong coldly chuckled and suddenly roared: "Dare to use my Wen Family as a pawn, dare to deceive Liu Yin, you have such great courage."


    "My Wen Family has never suffered such loss. I admit I��m angry, can you bear the consequences?"


    "What?" With Wen Tiandong��s roar, the Liu Family waspletely dumbfounded.


    Originally, they had hoped to utilize Wen Tiandong��s power to eliminate Liu Xue, but unexpectedly, Wen Tiandong hade to hold them ountable.


    Realizing the seriousness of the situation, panic rose in their hearts, like ants on a hot pan.


    "Haha! There��s drama to watch, the Liu Family actually courting death, daring to use the Wen Family as a pawn? They really have a death wish."


    "Damn! This is going to be interesting, the Liu Family is courting death."


    "The Liu Family is ridiculous, really thinking the Wen Family is for show? Are they dumbfounded now?"


    "Exactly, the Wen Family, as a first-ss family in Kyoto, their power is self-evident, yet they dared to deceive them, truly blind to the danger."


    As for the wealthy merchants invited by the Liu Family, they were all amused and wore expressions of eager anticipation.


    They knew that under the Wen Family��s retaliation, the Liu Family would definitely end disastrously, the Liu Family was done for.


    As for the Liu Family members, cold sweat rolled down their foreheads, and some with smaller courage even wet themselves in fear.


    Indeed, even with hundreds of lives, they wouldn��t dare provoke the Wen Family.


    Yet they carelessly angered Wen Tiandong, the most terrifying presence from the Wen Family, how could they not panic?


    Retribution came so quickly....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 370: Truly Fucking Miserable

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Truly Fucking Miserable</h4>


    In the previous moment, they were still pondering how to deal with Liu Xue, how topletely crush Liu Xue.


    But in the next moment, the Wen Family came knocking, demanding an exnation, and everything was filled with drama.


    "Brother-inw! You can��t easily believe the lies of these deceitful people. There must be some misunderstanding." Just as the Liu Family fell silent, Mrs. Liu Sr. began to argue.


    "p! Is that face-saving enough for you?" However, Wen Tiandong immediately pped her, leaving a palm seal on her face.


    The ppletely stunned Mrs. Liu Sr.


    She hadn��t expected Wen Tiandong to be so domineering and forceful, striking without giving her any chance to exin.


    "Do you really take the intelligence system of my Wen Family for a disy? Really think your dirty deeds are wlessly concealed?" After the p, Wen Tiandong pointed at Mrs. Liu Sr. and cursed.


    "Haha! Still trying to argue, it��s just like trampling the Wen Family��s intelligence to the ground."


    "Thinking everyone��s IQ is low when it��s actually their own that��s inadequate, truly hrious, isn��t it?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers allughed.


    The simple truth was understood by all of them; they knew Mrs. Liu Sr. certainly understood too, but she still tried to deceive and get away with it, leading to an inevitably dire result.


    On the other hand, as Liu Qingsong and the others sensed things were going awry, they helplessly looked at Liu Yin with pleading eyes, loudly begging for mercy:


    "Auntie, we were wrong, please forgive us."


    "We know we were wrong, Auntie, save us! Please ask Uncle to spare us this time; we won��t dare again."


    "Auntie, I really have nothing to do with this; it was all them, I genuinely know nothing."


    With a touch of panic, one after another begged desperately, almost kneeling to Liu Yin.


    "Mercy? My current misery is all thanks to you, and you still have the nerve to ask for mercy?" Liu Yin coldlyughed, pointing at the wounds on her face and body, shouting angrily.


    "Did you ever think of this day when you cheated me and used me as a tool? This day is purely your own doing, deservedly." Thinking of this, Liu Yin grew more furious, almost wishing to p these people herself.


    Indeed, the moment she was released from the Divine Dragon Guard��s prison, she felt she had narrowly escaped death, never again wanting to be recaptured.


    And all this, is thanks to the Liu Family, how could she not hate these people?


    "It��s over! Completely over, the Liu Family is thoroughly finished." Witnessing this scene, Mrs. Liu Sr. knew clearly that the Liu Family would cease to exist.


    Indeed, messing with such a giant as the Wen Family, even if the Liu Family were powerful, could not escape cmity.


    Especially since the Liu Family Vige is nothing but an ant before the Wen Family.


    Under Wen Tiandong��s orders, all the Liu Family members were beaten terribly.


    And this is just the basic.


    After tormenting them, Wen Tiandong forced them to surrender all the shares and funds of the Liu Group.


    These were obtained from Liu Yin, and Liu Yin took them from the Wen Family, so now it��s simply returning to the original owner.


    And it didn��t end there; after all was said and done, Wen Tiandong sent them to prison.


    What awaits them is a prison sentencesting over a decade.


    The Liu Family members havemitted numerous wrongdoings over the years, condemning them is simply too easy.


    Take Liu Qingsong as an example; this guy not only vited people but even posted explicit photos online for countlessizens to view.


    Leading the victim to unbearable pressure, eventually jumping from the building,mitting suicide.


    Liu Qingsong has done such things quite often.


    A scumbag like this being jailed for over a decade is not excessive at all.


    Not just Liu Qingsong, all of the Liu Family members are like this; their crimes are enough to imprison them for over a decade.


    Seeing the Liu Family��s plight, the nearby wealthy merchants were all shocked.


    They knew the Liu Family was finished, but hadn��t expected such thoroughness or such a miserable ending.


    Thinking of it, they couldn��t help but shiver, inwardly warning themselves never to offend the Wen Family, or this would be their fate.


    After dealing with the Liu Family, Wen Tiandong turned and coldly warned these wealthy merchants, "All of you seated here are smart people; I am a person who doesn��t like gossipers, you know what to do, right?"


    "Rest assured, Mr. Wen, I absolutely won��t say a single word of tonight��s events. Once I leave, I will forget everything cleanly."


    "If I dare talk about tonight��s events, may I be hit by a car or struck by lightning."


    "Tonight��s events? What happened tonight? Weren��t we just guests at the Liu Family, drinking and happily going home?"


    ...


    Under Wen Tiandong��s warning, these wealthy merchants quickly promised, even swore.


    Thest one joked that nothing happened today, he merely attended the Liu Family banquet.


    "It better be like that." Wen Tiandong snorted coldly and left with Liu Yin.


    "Whew~" Only after Wen Tiandong left did everyone breathe a sigh of relief, feeling the pressure greatly reduced.


    By Wen Tiandong��s side, they truly felt they couldn��t breathe; the pressure was extremely high.


    ...


    The next day, Wen Tiandong brought Liu Yin to Fengxue Jewelry early, ready to apologize to Liu Xue and seek her forgiveness.


    Overnight, Liu Yin��s injuries had improved somewhat, looking much better; this is the advantage of having money.


    "Please inform your President Liu, and say her grandfather is looking for her." Approaching thepany front desk, Wen Tiandong said with a smile.


    At this moment, Wen Tiandong��s attitude couldn��t be better, a stark difference from yesterday.


    "Please wait a moment, I will notify President Liu." The receptionist nodded and connected with Liu Xue��s secretary.


    On the other side, Liu Xue��s secretary received the message and asked with a furrowed brow, "President Liu, a person iming to be your grandfather is looking for you, should we see them?"


    "My grandfather? My grandfather has been dead for many years, where does this odditye from? At least find a better excuse, don��t see them." Upon hearing this, Liu Xue was instantly angered and replied coldly.


    "Alright." ordingly, Liu Xue��s secretary quickly conveyed her thoughts.


    "Sorry, our President Liu is not avable." The receptionist replied with a smile after receiving the response.


    "This..." Wen Tiandong was embarrassed, feeling a bit upset.


    But he didn��t dare to barge in, feeling anxious.


    However, this didn��t stump Wen Tiandong; knowing Xu Kun is a major shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry, he immediately had an idea.


    With a smile, he dialed the Xu Family��s Xu Teng...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 371: Stop Dreaming

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 371: Stop Dreaming</h4>


    The Xu Family, with the aid of Ye Feng��s prestigious name, has recently be quite dominant in the Dragon Country, even causing various influential families in other regions to curry favor with them.


    However, Xu Teng did not dare to be negligent after receiving a call from Wen Tiandong.


    The Wen Family in Kyoto is a renowned entity, undoubtedly a first-rate family in Kyoto, with a status second only to the top four elite families in Kyoto.


    And Wen Tiandong is the patriarch of the Wen Family; Xu Teng wouldn��t dare to slight him regardless of his courage.


    "Mr. Wen, what brings you to call me?" Xu Teng hastily asked with a smile once the call connected.


    "Does your Xu Family have a youngster named Xu Kun? I have some matters to discuss with him." Wen Tiandong, contrary to assuming airs, asked courteously.


    "Ah? Did this kid offend you in some way?" Hearing this, Xu Teng grew a little nervous and quickly inquired.


    "No, I��d like you to pass the phone to him; I want to chat with him face-to-face." Seeing the misunderstanding, Wen Tiandong hurriedly shook his head and asked persistently.


    "Alright! Sure, please hold on for a moment."


    ....


    After hanging up, Xu Teng quickly gave Wen Tiandong Xu Kun��s phone number and simultaneously ordered an investigation to find out what this was all about.


    While arranging these, Xu Teng also quickly warned Xu Kun that Wen Tiandong is not someone to mess with and urged him to be polite if they meet.


    Upon hearing the investigative results, Xu Teng finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Only then did he learn that Wen Tiandong sought Xu Kun because of matters concerning Fengxue Jewelry and not to pick a quarrel with Xu Kun.


    ....


    On the other side, Xu Kun received the news from Xu Teng and had just finished reading it when he received a call from Wen Tiandong.


    While Xu Teng was apprehensive about dealing with Wen Tiandong, Xu Kun, feeling empowered by Ye Feng��s formidable reputation and having witnessed Ye Feng��s terrifying prowess, was nonchnt about Wen Tiandong.


    Neither currying favor nor causing trouble.


    Upon hearing that Wen Tiandong had business with him, Xu Kun went to where Wen Tiandong was located.


    Wen Tiandong wanted to have a proper conversation with Xu Kun, so he arranged a meeting in an upscale private room of a high-end caf��.


    In the room, Xu Kun met with Wen Tiandong.


    Unlike others, Xu Kun��s expression was veryposed as he directly sat down in front of Wen Tiandong.


    "Patriarch Wen, what matter brings you looking for me?" After sitting down, Xu Kun casually took a sip of coffee in front of him and asked.


    "You seem quite calm, young man! Not bad! Not bad!" Wen Tiandong remarked with a smile, appreciating Xu Kun��s demeanor.


    "Of course, having spent a long time with my granduncle, this bit of courage I do have." Xu Kun replied confidently, nodding smugly.


    "Granduncle? Who might he be?" Wen Tiandong asked with some curiosity upon hearing this.


    "My granduncle is the world-renowned Ye Feng! You didn��t know that?" Xu Kun looked at Wen Tiandong with surprise as if saying, "You dare converse with me here without knowing even this?"


    At first, Wen Tiandong felt a bit disdainful, but upon learning it was Ye Feng, his expression immediately changed: "What? It��s him?"


    Determining that Xu Kun��s granduncle was indeed Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, Wen Tiandong became a bit unsettled.


    "Here��s the thing, I��ve heard you are thergest shareholder in Fengxue Jewelry? I��d like to purchase your shares, is that possible?" Suddenly, Wen Tiandong didn��t dare underestimate Xu Kun anymore and quickly inquired.


    "Why do you want to acquire shares?" Upon hearing this, Xu Kun cautiously asked.


    "It��s like this, this is my wife, she is Liu Xue��s grandaunt. I wish to purchase shares to forge closer ties with Liu Xue, hoping for the young brother��s assistance." Wen Tiandong pointed to Liu Yin beside him, speaking grandly.


    "I��m afraid I cannot help, the shares are in my granduncle��s hands; I��m merely a proxy." Hearing this, Xu Kun shook his head helplessly, regretfully saying, "I also want shares in Fengxue Jewelry, but theirs is a family-run business, and I can��t interject myself."


    "Oh?" Learning the shares are with Ye Feng, Wen Tiandong immediately abandoned such thoughts; he came to curry favor with Ye Feng, wouldn��t this be opposing him?


    "Then, could I ask you for a favor?" Realizing purchasing the shares wasn��t feasible, Wen Tiandong continued to seek help.


    "What��s the matter?" Xu Kun did not immediately agree but rather inquired.


    "It��s like this, I��d like you to mediate a meeting; we want to see Liu Xue, apologize to her in person, and seek her forgiveness...." In his entreaties, Wen Tiandong narrated the entire story in its entirety.


    Upon learning that Liu Yin was also deceived by the Liu Family and seeing that she sincerely wanted to apologize and improve the rtionship with Liu Xue, Xu Kun agreed.


    Thus, Xu Kun led Wen Tiandong and the others directly to Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Oh? Chairman Xu, you��re here?" Seeing Xu Kun, the people at Fengxue Jewelry greeted respectfully.


    Superficially, Xu Kun was thergest shareholder and the chairman of thepany, so the people at Fengxue Jewelry naturally had to be courteous to him.


    "Is President Liu in?" Xu Kun nodded and asked.


    "Yes, I��ll notify President Liu right away." The receptionist nodded and quickly connected a call.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Tiandong and the others were speechless.


    Earlier, when they arrived, didn��t the receptionist say Liu Xue wasn��t in?


    However, they couldn��t bother with that now; seeing Liu Xue was all that mattered.


    "Chairman Xu is here, let��s all go to wee Chairman Xu," Liu Xue called thepany��s executives upon hearing Xu Kun had arrived.


    "What, Chairman Xu is here? Indeed, we must greet him.


    "Finally, we can see Chairman Xu; he truly is elusive."


    Hearing of Xu Kun��s arrival, all thepany��s executives were excited, eagerly following Liu Xue to meet him.


    Not only is Xu Kun the biggest shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry, but he is also the young master of the Xu Family; in their eyes, his status is tremendously prestigious.


    Moreover, the Xu Family is exceedingly prosperous now, making them eager to ingratiate themselves, naturally not wanting to miss such a good opportunity.


    Thus, under Liu Xue��s leadership, Fengxue Jewelry��s executives lively prepared to wee Xu Kun.


    Unbeknownst to them, the true owner of Fengxue Jewelry is Ye Feng, and the real key figure at Fengxue Jewelry is also Ye Feng.


    Even when Xu Kun sees Ye Feng, he has to politely address him as ��granduncle��, showing great respect.


    Let alone Xu Kun, even his father has to obey Ye Feng implicitly.


    If they knew this, one wonders if they��d be shocked.


    Liu Xue led the crowd to the entrance, initially feeling quite pleased, but upon seeing Liu Yin, her expression immediately changed.


    Seeing Liu Yin bringing so many people, Liu Xue had the uneasy feeling that they did note with good intentions, especially seeing Xu Kun seemingly siding with them, her heart sank in despair....

 Chapter 372: Super Gift

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Super Gift</h4>


    "Why is it you? I don��t want to see you!" Upon seeing Liu Yin, Liu Xue��s expression instantly soured, and she coldly red at everyone.


    Even Xu Kun, standing by innocently, received a harsh re.


    "You must be Xue Er? I��ve heard your grandaunt mention you often." However, Wen Tiandong was not upset; instead, he greeted her with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Liu Xue asked, looking at Wen Tiandong with a puzzled expression.


    "I��m Wen Tiandong of the Wen Family in Kyoto. Liu Yin is my wife, so I guess I��m your granduncle." Wen Tiandong quickly introduced himself.


    "What?" Liu Xue was somewhat shocked by Wen Tiandong��s introduction.


    She truly knew that Liu Yin��s family made a name for themselves in Kyoto, but she didn��t expect it to be the renowned Wen Family, an eminent family in Kyoto.


    After knowing Wen Tiandong��s identity, Liu Xue looked at Xu Kun beside her and felt relieved.


    Even Xu Family��s eldest in front of Wen Tiandong would have to show him respect and perhaps even curry favor with him, right?


    Although Wen Tiandong was the patriarch of the Wen Family, Liu Xue did not have any good feelings toward him, thanks to Liu Yin.


    So, after a brief moment of shock, Liu Xue remained silent.


    Seeing Liu Xue was silent, Wen Tiandong quickly pulled Liu Yin over and pointed at a wound, saying, "Xue Er, your grandaunt was momentarily confused and was deceived by those people from the Liu Family, which led her toe here and cause you trouble. I taught her a lesson as soon as I knew about this. Look at this wound!"


    "Yes! Grandaunt got confused for a moment. I know it was wrong, and I��m sorry to you. I apologize right here and now, please forgive your grandaunt!" Liu Yin was tearfully apologizing beside him.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kun was a bit shocked.


    This is the patriarch of the Wen Family, his wife beside him as well, actually apologizing to Liu Xue in front of so many people. How much influence does that require?


    Meanwhile, realizing this might be Ye Feng��s doing, he felt relieved.


    ��Looks like my great-uncle has erupted again. How terrifyingly powerful is he that even the Wen Family is forced to back down ande to apologize?�� Simultaneously, Xu Kun felt incredibly shocked.


    Ye Feng��s terrifying strength far outstripped his imagination, scaring him.


    "What��s going on?" Seeing this scene, Liu Xue also felt dumbfounded. She couldn��t have imagined the dignified wife of the Wen Family��s patriarch would lose face and apologize to her.


    Moreover, the patriarch��s attitude toward her seemed too good, didn��t it?


    "Xue Er, the Liu Family deceived Liu Yin and used my Wen Family as a weapon. I punished them and sent them all to prison. If you��re still unsatisfied, I can make them suffer more." Wen Tiandong continued.


    "Ah? They��re all in prison?" Liu Xue was a bit dumbfounded, totally unable to believe it was true.


    She knew the Wen Family had such capabilities, but why would the Wen Family do this? Could it be to please her? Liu Xue felt she wasn��t capable of such.


    "Also, all shares of the Liu Group are now in my hands. I��m giving you all these shares now, just to ask you to forgive your grandaunt." What shocked Liu Xue even more was that Wen Tiandong was going to give Liu Xue all the shares of the Liu Group.


    Hearing this, Liu Xue was even more dumbfounded.


    However, this was usual operation.


    The Liu Group currently didn��t have much value, coupled with the fact that Liu Group is almost an empty shell now, the valuable thing being those stores.


    Holding shares of the Liu Group is worthless to Wen Tiandong; he can��t spare the manpower from the Wen Family to develop a jewelrypany in Jiangcheng, so he might as well do a favor and give them to Liu Xue.


    And Liu Xue, with the Liu Group��s shares, can let Fengxue Jewelry annex the Liu Group, integrate the usable resources of the Liu Group, allowing Fengxue Jewelry to develop more rapidly.


    For a moment, Liu Xue was somewhat tempted.


    "Ah? The Liu Group will be ours in the future?"


    "That��s great! With those resources from the Liu Group, our Fengxue will undoubtedly develop faster and better."


    "It��s like someone giving you a pillow when you��re sleepy! This is fantastic."


    Without waiting for Liu Xue to speak, Fengxue Jewelry��s executives, upon hearing Wen Tiandong��s words, were all excited.


    Initially, they didn��t want to intervene, but seeing news beneficial to Fengxue Jewelry, they couldn��t hold back.


    "Come with me to the meeting room!" Liu Xue didn��t agree immediately but signaled.


    After bringing Wen Tiandong and others to the meeting room, Liu Xue let the other executives continue with their work.


    "Chairman Xu, what do you think?" In the meeting room, Liu Xue looked at Xu Kun and asked.


    "What can I think? It��s entirely up to you!" Xu Kun smiled without expressing any opinion.


    "..." For a moment, Liu Xue hesitated.


    Earlier, Liu Yin was still uneasy outside, and seeing Liu Xue hesitate now, she quickly tore through her heart to apologize to Liu Xue: "Xue Er, your grandaunt wronged you, she deserves to die, I apologize to you, I beg you to forgive me."


    "Xue Er, your grandaunt really knows she��s wrong. On the way here, she kept apologizing to you. Please forgive her this time. She still likes you very much; it��s all because she was deceived by those people from the Liu Family." Wen Tiandong also advised.


    Liu Yin nodded beside him: "Yes! Those people from the Liu Family tricked me, saying that you rely on your ability and act ungrateful, disregarding the Liu Family, constantly opposing them, even imprisoning your own family."


    "Because I believed their lies, I angrily came looking for you. Now both the Liu Family and I have received the punishment we deserve. Please forgive your grandaunt this time, won��t you?"


    Seeing their actions, Liu Xue indeed felt somewhat inexplicable.


    Based on their backgrounds, this shouldn��t be the case. Could someone be helping me behind the scenes?


    Liu Xue spected, and her guess was quite urate, but she couldn��t imagine that person was her husband Ye Feng.


    "Alright! I��ve forgiven you." After figuring it out, Liu Xue decided to ept.


    Additionally, establishing this rtionship with the Wen Family, whatever Liu Xue does from now on will be more sessful and easier.


    Indeed, if she ventures into other cities or even countries in the future, the Wen Family��s influence will be evident.


    "Really? Xue Er, you��re really wonderful." Upon hearing this, Liu Yin burst into joy, weeping tears of happiness.


    "Come! Bring up the gift I picked." Meanwhile, Liu Yin signaled.


    Following Liu Yin��s signal, someone brought a box, in which Liu Yin had prepared a gift.


    To seek Liu Xue��s forgiveness, Liu Yin spared no expense.


    So, at the moment she opened the box, everyone in the meeting room was stunned, except for the Wen Family members...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 373: The Live Event Begins

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 373: The Live Event Begins</h4>


    That��s right, what appeared in front of everyone was a ne.


    There was nothing wrong with the ne.


    However, therge blue gemstone on the ne looked so ring.


    Yes, this was a sapphire ne.


    The main material is a huge blue gemstone, ented with a number of sparkling diamonds.


    The diamonds next to the sapphire are all the most perfect ones, over 2 carats each, and there are nine of them.


    Additionally, the part of the ne is also encrusted with a circle of diamonds, each over a carat and all are the most perfect, with dozens of such diamonds.


    Such a ne canpletely be described as priceless.


    Xu Kun and Liu Xue did not expect that the Wen Family would present such a significant gift as an apology.


    The main sapphire is the world-famous Harry Winston Sapphire, and this gemstone alone is worth over one billion Dragon Coins.


    "This is too valuable, I can��t ept it." In shock, Liu Xue hurriedly refused.


    "Such a beautiful ne can only match someone as beautiful as Xue Er." Liu Yin smiled as she tried to put it on Liu Xue, and kept persuading, "Moreover, I didn��t hear about your wedding, so consider this as a dowry from your grandaunt."


    "That��s right! As your grandaunt and granduncle, we must express our gesture, just ept it." Wen Tiandong on the side also seriously persuaded.


    "This... ." Liu Xue hesitated.


    At this moment, while Liu Xue was still reacting, Liu Yin directly put it on her.


    "Wow! So beautiful, it��s really perfect. This ne should be worn by you; otherwise, it would be wasted." The moment it was put on, Liu Yin couldn��t help but praise.


    "Wow! It��s really beautiful, a beauty paired with a gemstone, a perfect match."


    "The effect is so good, it��s as if it was tailor-made for this youngdy."


    ....


    Not only Liu Yin but even the people Wen Tiandong brought couldn��t help but praise.


    Although there was some ttery involved, the effect of Liu Xue wearing this ne was genuinely good, instantly elevating her aura as if she were a noble princess.


    "Indeed, it��s so beautiful, thisbination is simply perfect." Even Xu Kun couldn��t help but praise.


    "Is it really that good?" Liu Xue said in surprise as she looked in the mirror.


    "I..." After looking in the mirror, Liu Xue was shocked.


    She really didn��t expect that after putting on the ne, the effect would be so good, really enhancing her aura.


    "But this is too valuable, I really can��t ept it." However, Liu Xue still didn��t want to ept it.


    This ne is worth at least over a billion; how could she have the nerve to ept it?


    "Xue Er, don��t you like your grandaunt and granduncle?" Hearing Liu Xue��s words, Liu Yin asked somewhat aggrievedly.


    "Grandaunt, that��s not the case." Liu Xue quickly shook her head.


    Hearing this, Liu Yin was delighted because Liu Xue called her grandaunt again, indicating this method was effective.


    "Then that��s it, this is a wedding gift from your grandaunt and granduncle, representing our blessings for you newlyweds; how can you not ept it?" Simultaneously, Liu Yin continued to persuade.


    "Yes! At worst, when you be sessfulter, just buy some good things for your grandaunt and granduncle, we are waiting to enjoy your prosperity." Beside them, Wen Tiandong also very skillfully chimed in.


    "Okay! Thank you, grandaunt, and granduncle." Only then did Liu Xue ept the ne.


    Firstly, Liu Xue really liked the ne.


    Moreover, Liu Xue felt that she would have the ability in the future to buy better things in return for them.


    Indeed, the Fengxue Jewelry is now worth over ten billion, and Liu Xue��s shares are worth more than a billion.


    In the future, Fengxue Jewelry will surely develop better, and by then, money to Liu Xue will be nothing.


    "Good! Good!" Upon hearing Liu Xue��s words, Liu Yin and Wen Tiandong were overjoyed.


    At the same time, they signed the share transfer contract with Liu Xue, transferring the Liu Group to her name.


    After obtaining the shares, Liu Xue led her team to settle into the Liu Group, quickly integrating its resources, and took control of the Liu Group.


    Although Liu Xue would integrate the Liu Group, she did not make things difficult for Xu Kun, requiring him to give up part of his shares.


    Because the Liu Group is currently not of high value to the Fengxue Group, Liu Xue saw no need to fuss over it.


    Indeed, given the Liu Group��s current useful value, at most it could allow Xu Kun to give up about one percent of his shares, so what use would it be?


    After taking over the Liu Group, Liu Xue found the situation was worse than she had imagined.


    Apart from some useful resources and assets, the Liu Group waspletely rotten.


    Even though the Liu Family had consolidated it once, after the Liu Family copsed, the Liu Grouppletely fell apart, and all the jewelry stores were closed.


    The funds on the Liu Group��s books were also all transferred away, thanks to Wen Tiandong��s work.


    Therefore, Liu Xue decisively sold off everything unnecessary in Liu Group, and discarded everything that needed to be discarded.


    Then, she integrated all the useful resources of the Liu Group into Fengxue Jewelry, the Liu Group waspletely finished at that moment.


    Although Liu Xue felt a bit reluctant for her grandfather��s sake, the Liu Group was genuinely rotten and just couldn��t be used.


    ....


    At the same time Liu Xue took over the Liu Group, Lin Shuanger sent out Beauty and Skin Care Water to all the major celebrities, and they all received it.


    After acquiring the products, the major celebrities immediately prepared to promote the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    Thus, one by one, stars posted messages on their social media ounts.


    The popr superstar Xiao Yingying: "Hehe, thanks to Sister Shuanger, I received a special edition simr to the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water Supreme Edition, and I��ll be testing it live at six tonight, don��t miss it."


    Traffic star Da Mimi: "Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water Special Edition, said to have the same effect as the Supreme Edition, are you looking forward to it? Anyway, I can��t wait to try it, I��ll do the first test live, wee to my live room at seven o��clock tonight to watch."


    Rising star Baba Re: "So happy, got Sister Shuanger��s special edition gift, Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, do you want to see the effect when I try it? Remember to watch in my live room at six-thirty."


    ....


    One by one, the red-hot stars all released information, building momentum for their uing live broadcasts, drawing more attention to Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    This formation really shocked countless people, leaving manyizens bewildered.


    Indeed, such an array, such a terrifying live broadcast lineup, instantly caused a sensation online, arousing countless people��s attention and sparking widespread discussion.


    As a result, rted information quickly climbed onto the trending lists, with the traffic bing more and more frightening and overwhelming...

 Chapter 374: Shocks from All Sides

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Shocks from All Sides</h4>


    That��s right, as a group of famous stars spoke up and expressed their desire to live stream and test the effects, countlessizens were shocked, triggering an online earthquake.


    "Oh my God! This is too terrifying, isn��t it? Half of the entertainment industry is promoting Celestial Beauty?"


    "Can��t afford to mess with them...can��t afford to mess with them...the boss of Celestial Beauty is incredible! Not only did they get super star Lin Shuanger, but also half of the entertainment industry. Isn��t this too grand?"


    "It shocked me; when have you ever seen such an extravagant lineup? The entire entertainment industry must be shaken, right?"


    "Oh my gosh, just how powerful is Celestial Beauty? This kind of scene is rare, isn��t it?"


    "I��ve got to check it out. I want to see if the effects are truly as legendary as they say, I��m eagerly waiting!"


    "Haha! So many pretty celebrities are going to live stream, and they��re using skincare products, meaning they��ll be barefaced��what a treat for our eyes, it��s awesome."


    ...


    While countlessizens were shocked, they were also very excited.


    These famous beauty stars are seen often on screen, but live streams are not asmon.


    Plus, this kind of barefaced live streaming is even more anticipated by them.


    Amid the hot discussions, the buzz continued to soar, soon bing quite overwhelming.


    "Half of the Entertainment Industry Promotes Celestial Beauty"


    "Terrifying Lineup, What Superstars Got Moved?"


    "Hundreds of Thousands of Superstars Live Streaming Promotion, Privileged Treatment Other Companies Can��t Enjoy."


    All at once, rted topics dominated the trending searches, with all rted information flooding the top searches, directly upying the top three.


    This horrifying traffic, this terrifying lineup, while exploding theizens�� discussions, shocked countless people.


    The business circle was the first to feel bewildered, with many business tycoons astonished.


    "What��s going on? Isn��t this too terrifying? Are there really so many superstars promoting Celestial Beauty?"


    "You��re kidding, this is the power of Lin Shuanger; signing Lin Shuanger is a huge win for Celestial Beauty."


    "I also wanted to sign Lin Shuanger previously, but she totally ignored me, which really pissed me off."


    "You gotta be kidding me; do you know how much I offered Lin Shuanger yesterday, and she still refused?"


    "How much?"


    "One billion, one billion! And she didn��t even nce at it before turning it down."


    "My God! To be willing to spend like that, yet even a billion couldn��t move her, it seems we��re out of luck."


    "But Lin Shuanger is truly terrifying, mobilizing half of the entertainment industry for promotion, and they��re all top-notch superstars."


    ...


    Talking about this, these business tycoons felt very envious. They also wanted Lin Shuanger for endorsement, but Lin Shuanger wouldn��t ept, not even with a sky-high offer of one billion, leaving them in despair.


    However, thinking about Ye Feng��s terrifying background made them feel a bit better.


    If it were just an ordinarypany, perhaps they would still be dissatisfied and unwilling to ept.


    But, this is Mr. Ye��spany, a presence that even the Wu Family and Lin Family are awed by, what do they have topete with?


    ...


    It��s not just the business circle, even the entertainment circle is also in uproar.


    "Wow! You��re all promoting Celestial Beauty? Why not me?"


    "For this, you need to be a good friend of Shuanger, have a special edition of Beauty and Skin Care Water, and most importantly, you must be beautiful."


    "That��s right, if you��re not beautiful, won��t you ruin the reputation, haha!"


    "Boo! I want it too, but Sister Shuanger ignores me."


    "I got it; I��m so happy. Can��t wait to try itter and see the effects, looking forward to it..."


    "Shuanger, are you discriminating against us old folks? Why don��t I have it?"


    "Protest! Although we��re old, we also want to use it!"


    ...


    Indeed, in a certain entertainment group, countless stars were frantically discussing this. Those who got it were very happy, while those who didn��t were somewhat displeased.


    Even older generations were frantically @Lin Shuanger, hoping to get the special edition Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    "Protest is futile; if you want it, buy it yourself. The special edition isn��t like cabbage; there��s only so much of it." But Lin Shuanger came out and directly retorted.


    "Shuanger, just give me a bottle."


    "Yeah, you can��t be like this; I just want a bottle."


    Despite being retorted, these people weren��t unhappy; rather, they responded with a tone of ttery, hoping for the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    In front of Lin Shuanger, no one dared act out, unless they didn��t want to continue in the industry.


    Witnessing this, Lin Shuanger felt extremely proud inside.


    At the same time, while shooting, Lin Shuanger looked towards where Ye Feng was, grumbling, "Do you like the surprise I gave you? But why don��t you like me, you heartless guy?"


    Thinking of this made Lin Shuanger feel very aggrieved.


    No matter how she looked at it, she couldn��t understand why Ye Feng wasn��t moved by such a perfect and beautiful woman like herself.


    ...


    "Bro! Bro! Look quickly." Meanwhile, Ye Qian discovered the online news and hurriedly handed the phone to Ye Feng.


    "What��s up?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng took the phone and saw the news on it.


    "What is this?" Seeing the news, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised; he didn��t expect this big of a scene.


    "See, this is the power of Sister Shuanger, you should be secretly happy." Seeing Ye Feng��s surprised expression, Ye Qian quickly spoke up for Lin Shuanger.


    Although Ye Qian was very satisfied with the current Liu Xue, knowing Liu Xue was a good sister-inw.


    But when facing Lin Shuanger, Ye Qian seemed to still pity her a lot and wanted to help her be her sister-inw.


    ��Ideally, brother could have both women, allowing them to coexist peacefully.�� That��s the thought in Ye Qian��s mind now.


    Indeed, she wanted Ye Feng to marry both Lin Shuanger and Liu Xue simultaneously.


    Unfortunately, the currentws don��t allow it.


    "You better call Sister Shuanger and thank her." Seeing Ye Feng in a daze, Ye Qian quickly urged.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded before dialing Lin Shuanger��s number.


    Causing such a big online uproar and heavily promoting Celestial Beauty��s products definitely deserved a good thank you.


    Moreover, from theizens�� reactions online, it seemed like a very effective promotion; they all wanted to see whether the Beauty and Skin Care Water really worked as well as imed.


    This time, with so many stars live streaming together, it should dispel their doubts, making them believe in the product��s efficacy, right?


    ...


    On the other side, just as Lin Shuanger put down her phone and was about to shoot, the phone rang.


    Initially, Lin Shuanger was a bit displeased, but seeing it was Ye Feng, her face immediately turned red, answering the phone with delight.


    Seeing this, everyone in the crew was stunned.


    "Is Shuanger shy? Whose call is she answering? Blushing, could it be that Shuanger is in love?"


    "No way? Who��s lucky enough to have won over Sister Shuanger?"


    For a moment, the entire crew was in an uproar, very curious about who had called. They all approached Lin Shuanger, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation...

 Chapter 375: Explosively Hot

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Explosively Hot</h4>


    These people, like little thieves, couldn��t wait to eavesdrop on who called Lin Shuanger.


    They were truly curious. They were genuinely expectant.


    "Hello! What��s up?" Upon answering the call, Lin Shuanger revealed her rare gentle and obedient voice.


    Everyone was even more shocked hearing this tone. They estimated that Lin Shuanger would only speak like this when acting, right? Surprisingly, she actually used this tone in real life. Who on earth could the other person be?


    Yes indeed, they became even more expectant, more curious.


    "Thanks for today!" Ye Feng expressed his gratitude with a smile.


    "Ah? Just thanks? Is there nothing else you want to say to me?" Hearing this, Lin Shuanger was obviously a bit disappointed.


    "Otherwise, what else?" Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "You��re such a blockhead, such a wooden head." Lin Shuanger stomped her foot in anger, responding coquettishly.


    "Oh my! Shuanger is actually being coquettish with a man."


    "Moreover, it seems like she wants something to happen with him, but he doesn��t get it?"


    "Who can this person be? To have made Shuanger moved, yet he��s not interested in her?"


    In an instant, the crew exploded. They didn��t expect Lin Shuanger to be coquettish with a man, and yet the person seemed uninterested in her.


    They really didn��t see thising. It seriously surprised them.


    "Sigh!" Hearing Lin Shuanger��s words, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    He knew Lin Shuanger��s intentions, but he was already married, and he deeply loved Liu Xue. They were very harmonious, so Lin Shuanger would ultimately be disappointed.


    "Why must you be like this?" Ye Feng asked after a sigh.


    "But..." Lin Shuanger wanted to say something with a trembling voice, but restrained herself: "Forget it, I won��t say it."


    It��s inappropriate to talk about these things in a public setting.


    After chatting for a few moments, Lin Shuanger hung up the phone disappointedly, not in a good mood.


    "Sigh!" Seeing this scene, the crew all sighed helplessly, fully understanding Lin Shuanger��s feelings at the moment. They didn��t want to touch Lin Shuanger��s sore spot.


    ....


    On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Ye Feng started watching the livestream online.


    The first to start a livestream was Xiao Yingying. As sheunched her live session, countless people flocked into her livestream room.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yingying��s cute figure appeared in the livestream.


    "Hello everyone, can you hear me?" Entering the livestream room, Xiao Yingying stuck out her tongue cutely and greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Wow! Goddess, you��re so adorable, you look great even without makeup."


    "I��m in love...I��m in love...Is this really the goddess without makeup? So beautiful."


    "Yingying Goddess, I want to have your babies."


    ....


    As Xiao Yingying greeted the audience, a flood ofments stormed in.


    Although Xiao Yingying��s livestream wasn��t as terrifying as Lin Shuanger��s, it was still quite good, reaching millions in poprity right when it started.


    Indeed, Xiao Yingying��s poprity was high, and she brought considerable traffic too. But since it wasn��t her first time livestreaming and without the extent of Lin Shuanger��s promotion, the audience numbers were still significantly different.


    Indeed, who could enjoy billion-level promotional resources like Lin Shuanger?


    The key thing was, Lin Shuanger had promoted her livestream a few days in advance, hitting the trending list, letting many people know about it.


    Whereas Xiao Yingying��s news was only posted for two or three hours, so the effect was still decent.


    Looking at Xiao Yingying on the screen, Ye Feng nodded, she was quite pretty, more beautiful than many.


    Of course,pared to Liu Xue, Ye Qian, Xu Zixi, Lin Shuanger, there��s still some disparity.


    As Xiao Yingying interacted with the audience, countlessizens flooded her with gifts, boosting her poprity higher and higher.


    At the right moment, Lin Shuanger began using the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    Before using it, Xiao Yingying washed her face with water, revealing her most natural bare face.


    Then, Xiao Yingying used a special edition of the Beauty and Skin Care Water, and after using it, all theizens were dumbfounded.


    "My goodness! This effect is way too obvious, right? Is this Beauty and Skin Care Water really that terrifying?"


    "Oh my gosh, Xiao Yingying looks even more beautiful and elegant than before; this effect is too freakish."


    "This...holy smokes...holy smokes..."


    "This scared me, this effect really scared me; this can totally defeat any simr products!"


    "I didn��t believe before, but now I totally believe; this effect is really freakish."


    ....


    After a brief silence, everyone was startled and started crazilymenting, praising the extraordinary effect.


    Indeed, the effect of the Beauty and Skin Care Water shocked everyone and convinced them.


    Before they didn��t believe, but after watching the livestream, they werepletely stunned. They never expected a product with such excellent effect.


    Additionally, as other celebrities started livestreaming, all showed simr effects, further assuring everyone of its freakish efficacy.


    One livestream influenced countlessizens, showing them the extraordinary effects of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Indeed, Lin Shuanger showcased it to many people initially, but with more celebrities involved, effectively widening the audience and influencing even more.


    Whether ordinary folks or the wealthy, more people were aware of and fell for Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    As a result, more and more people flocked to Celestial Beauty��s official website, madly leavingments wanting to buy products.


    "Boss, hurry up and open for business already, my money��s eager."


    "Boss, if you don��t open for business soon, I��m going toin."


    "Hurry up, stock up, or I��ll send you razor des."


    "Why is your production so slow? Can you speed up? Can you be more efficient? How can you make money with such slow production? Do you still want to make money?"


    ....


    Instantly, the website��sment section exploded again. These people seemed more anxious than thepany��s employees, really pouring their heart out for Celestial Beauty.


    Indeed, only excellent products would make so many people love them and urge for more supplies.


    Seeing this scene, Li Lingui knew Celestial Beauty would get even hotter, surely able to spread across Jiangnan and even globally.


    Li Lingui was extremely excited, and thrilled.


    ....


    Meanwhile, online, because of this supercharged livestream, the discussion ramped up, suddenly drawing in countlessizens.


    The effect of Celestial Beauty was recognized by numerousizens, making them passionately protect Celestial Beauty��s interests. Instantly, a batch of die-hard Celestial Beauty fans appeared online, and their numbers were incredibly frightening...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 376: Cyber Battle

    "Haha! After watching the live streams of various celebrities, the effects of Celestial Beauty are truly terrifying! When can I snag one?"


    "Da Mimi was already beautiful, but after using Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, she''s be super gorgeous. I''m in love... truly in love."


    "From now on, I''m a die-hard fan of Celestial Beauty. This product is really amazing."


    "Go for it! Count me in."


    "Count me in too, Celestial Beauty is truly awesome."


    ��.


    With someone leading the charge, many people quickly joined in, bing die-hard fans of Celestial Beauty, fervently praising its products.


    Some praised, some liked, and naturally, some were skeptical.


    "You''re exaggerating so much, who can guarantee it''s not fake? Maybe the celebrities used special effects during their live streams?"


    "Exactly, none of you have used it, so how can you be certain the product is really that effective?"


    "Even the best products can''t have instantaneous effects, right? I think it''s all fake, and if you haven''t used it, you don''t have the right to talk here."


    ��.


    As some people stirred the pot, many others began to question the product''s authenticity.


    Among them were some who were inte trolls, as well as some who were skeptics easily swayed.


    Indeed, as Celestial Beauty''s poprity soared and its momentum grew, manypeting product manufacturers couldn''t sit still, unleashing trolls to tarnish Celestial Beauty''s reputation.


    With the trolls'' influence, many people got caught up in the fray, leading to an increase in skepticism.


    "Have you watched the live streams? There''s no way those effects could be fake."


    "Exactly... a bunch of inexperienced people, ignorant frogs in a well, just embarrassing themselves here."


    "Just because you''re ignorant doesn''t mean you can drag others into your ignorance. What idiots."


    ��.


    Seeing the trend shift, many die-hard fans began to curse out the haters and trolls.


    Thus, a war of words erupted, growing more lively with more participants, drawing allizens into the fray.


    An invisible war had begun...


    Xiao Ying, apany executive, fortuitously snagged a supreme version when Celestial Beauty was released.


    Initially, she didn''t expect it to have the same effects as in the live streams, but upon using the product, she was amazed.


    Its effects were even better than in the live streams, making her look more elegant and beautiful.


    In fact, when she went to work the next day, her colleagues were so shocked that they all asked her what she had used to be more beautiful.


    Seeing their envious and jealous expressions, Xiao Ying felt even more smug.


    Today, when she saw everyone online praising Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, she was initially very happy and eagerly joined in the conversation.


    But as the tide turned and she saw so many people dissing Celestial Beauty without having used it, she got really angry and began to fight back.


    "How many of you have actually used Celestial Beauty? I was lucky enough to get a supreme version, and it''s amazing, better than on the live streams. Don''t talk if you haven''t used it."


    As she vented her anger, she posted her before-and-after photos along with her order details.


    With her counterattack, Celestial Beauty''s die-hard fans felt more confident, giving her likes and support.


    "Exactly, if you haven''t used it, you have no right to talk. Now that someone who''s used it is here, can you all shut up? None of you have used it."


    "Right, although I didn''t get the supreme version, I used the gold version. While the effect isn''t as great, after two days, there are noticeable improvements."


    "Same here, I used the tinum version, and the improvements are even more obvious after two days. Those who''ve never used it have no business talking here."


    ��.


    Simultaneously, more users joined in, supporting Xiao Ying andunching strong counterattacks.


    Moreover, as the online conflict intensified, more supreme version users came forth with their orders and products, along with their before-and-after pictures.


    Everyone who had used Celestial Beauty fell in love with the product and would never allow others to nder it.


    Under their fierce counterattack, the haters and trolls were left speechless, wisely shutting their mouths.


    At this moment, someone posted a few screenshots, pushing the entire situation to the peak of public debate.


    "Haha! You thought you perfected your scheme, but I''m going to expose your ugly deeds to everyone."


    Upon reading this, everyone was shocked to see evidence screenshots of people hiring trolls.


    There were multiple groups hiring trolls to smear Celestial Beauty and stir trouble.


    "Damn! It was trolls all along, I was used."


    "These people are really despicable. They couldn''tpete with Celestial Beauty, so they hired trolls to smear it."


    "Such petty people, they''ll do anything for profit. I''ve learned something new today."


    "These trolls can go to hell. Get out of here."


    ��.


    Seeing that trolls were hired to smear Celestial Beauty, allizens got angry and started cursing.


    The trolls got such a bacsh that they fled and dared not appear again.


    And with this new wave, the exposure made Celestial Beauty''s fame grow even more, and more people became aware of Celestial Beauty''s impressive effects.


    Moreover, seeing Celestial Beauty being smeared, countless users rmended Celestial Beauty and shared their results.


    "Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water is truly remarkable. Here''s my result; everyone can use it with confidence."


    "Exactly! You''ll only know once you try, definitely won''t regret it, it''s worth every penny."


    "Though it''s a bit expensive, there''s a reason for it. Other top simr products can''t match it at all, let alone in such a short time."


    "Other simr products are also expensive, but can theypare to Celestial Beauty? Using those is a waste of money. I hope Celestial Beauty releases a few more good products; I''ll definitely support them."


    ��.


    With more and more people sharing their results, countlessizens saw the truth and understood Celestial Beauty''s effectiveness clearly.


    Now, they are firmly convinced that Celestial Beauty does have spectacr effects, truly making people more beautiful.


    Upon seeing the change in public opinion, Xiao Ying felt overjoyed and kept an eye on the official website, nning to buy some for her family.


    Moreover, many people with the same idea were glued to the official website, ready to snag as many sets as possible once they were avable.


    Some wealthy ones even hoped to buy out the entire stock.


    In their eyes, something this good is worth grabbing.


    In truth, the most eager were the scalpers. They focused on Celestial Beauty, waiting to make a killing after securing some units.


    To them, such a good product would sell even at a markup.


    But unbeknownst to them, Ye Feng had already set a trap for them...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 377: Confused Scalpers

    That''s right, during this time, Li Lingui has already signed the contract with Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma.


    The funds from both have already been transferred into Ye Feng''s ount, each upying 1% of the shares.


    Actually, considering seven hundred billion in ten days, a trillion-dor valuation is modest.


    Indeed, seven hundred billion in ten days equates to over two trillion a year, earning over a trillion annually with such output.


    The biggest cost is the original liquid, which costs Ye Feng almost nothing to produce. Other costsbined with the original liquid cost likely max out at 40%.


    So, selling over two trillion and earning over one trillion isn''t a problem at all.


    However, Ye Feng needs their channels and abilities to block scalpers and fake products, so it''s considered an exchange!


    And, after signing the contract and investing in Celestial Beauty, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma upgraded their products to eliminate scalpers and counterfeit goods.


    Not just the same names, but even simr-sounding names or representative titles werepletely eradicated.


    Moreover, whenever new codes or terms appear, they have people watching, quickly adding them, maximizing the prevention of such urrences.


    If it were someone else, they might not pay such attention.


    But since it was Ye Feng, they didn''t dare ck off, fearing they might offend him.


    In front of ordinary people, they might be big shots, but in front of Ye Feng, they knew they were incredibly insignificant, mere ants that Ye Feng could crush at will.


    As a result, in the shortest time, all these features went online, with tforms like WeChat, Taobao, and QQ bing the main battlegrounds.


    ��.


    At this time, a set of more than ten bottles of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water that a scalper bought finally arrived, so he excitedly opened various apps, preparing to sell them at a high price.


    First, he posted a moment, sharing the photos and information, also writing that he sincerely wanted to sell, directing those interested to private message him.


    After editing, he happily sent it out.


    "Notice! Your posted content has vited the rules. We''ve taken blocking measures. If this happens again, we''ll ban your Moments posting privilege for 24 hours."


    Just as he sent out the message, a notification popped up.


    "What? What''s going on? I don''t believe this." Seeing the alert, he was unsatisfied, quickly attempting to post the same message again.


    "You have vited the rules, and your ount''s Moments posting function is now banned for 24 hours."


    As soon as he chose to post, the notification sounded again.


    "No way, this can''t be real, right?" Seeing the message, he suddenly panicked, hurriedly trying to post another Moment.


    Before long, he found it really was blocked, even with a countdown timer disyed.


    "I''m going toin, what kind of rubbish is this? What did I even do?" Seeing that he was truly blocked, he became furious, quickly calling customer service toin.


    In the end, after hearing his description, the customer service''s attitude immediately turned cold and replied, "I''m sorry, we''ve received reports prohibiting the sale of second-hand Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water or counterfeit goods, so you vited the rules. Please wait patiently."


    "What?" Hearing this, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Fine! If I can''t sell it on Moments, then I''ll sell it in the group." But undeterred, he opened a group with thousands of members, edited a message and chose to post it.


    "The message involves vitions, posting it is prohibited, it has been retracted!"


    However, his message didn''t sessfully post, and seeing the vition prompt, he was utterly confused.


    He tried several more times, and it was always the same.


    In an instant, he was in despair.


    "I refuse to believe this, I''m going to try selling on Taobao and Xianyu." So, he logged into other tforms to give it a try.


    But to his absolute disbelief, simr messages couldn''t be posted there either, leaving himpletely stunned.


    Not only him, but other scalpers faced the same situation.


    Thus, a sensation arose within the scalpermunity.


    "Are you all facing the same situation? Can''t post the Celestial Beauty you snatched?"


    "Same here, isn''t the background of Celestial Beauty too terrifying? Are they trying to annihte us scalpers?"


    "I heard there''s a powerful figure behind Celestial Beauty, so don''t mess with them anymore, don''t touch Celestial Beauty''s products in the future."


    "Indeed, with all these channels blocked, they''re stuck in our hands unless we go out and set up stalls, but selling that way carries too high a risk."


    ��.


    Upon hearing that all scalpers faced the same situation, these individuals were all shocked, realizing Celestial Beauty was not to be trifled with.


    In the future, there would likely be very few who dared to mess with Celestial Beauty.


    Moreover, due to the controls in ce, counterfeit Celestial Beauty products would also be very scarce.


    In fact, as soon as counterfeit goods appeared, Ye Feng would make the perpetrators doubt their very existence.


    Indeed, as long as it''s within Dragon Country''s jurisdiction, Ye Feng could easily track them down, sending them to the Divine Dragon Guard''s prison to reflect on their lives.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, the Celestial Beauty official website released a message: "Thank you for your support, we''re here to announce the major sales points of Celestial Beauty."


    "Our official website is thergest sales point. Apart from that, there''s the Tmall gship store and the JD gship store. Future supplies will be avable at these three major points. Any other locations are not official channels, please be discerning."


    With this message, WeChat, QQ, and other apps made changes, adding Celestial Beauty portals to their traffic entry points, in the most prominent positions.


    WeChat and QQ directed to JD''s Celestial Beauty gship store, channeling massive traffic to the gship store.


    As for Tmall and Taobao, they created a special main page section on their apps, leading directly to the Celestial Beauty gship store upon clicking.


    This was giving a lot of face to Celestial Beauty, and to Ye Feng.


    One must know that such entries, such perks, are hard to obtain no matter how much money is spent.


    Yet, both parties offered such privileges to Ye Feng, to Celestial Beauty.


    Seeing these changes, seeing such prestige, many were stunned.


    "Goodness! What a privilege to get such treatment?"


    "All I know is, many of their belovedpanies can''t get such spots, nor such treatment."


    "Could it be that these twopanies invested in Celestial Beauty? Or is Celestial Beauty''s real owner behind the scenes?"


    ��.


    For a moment, people were shocked and began to specte.


    Seeing their guesses, a real insider rified: "You guessed wrong, these twopanies are merely small shareholders. Each invested 10 billion, owning 1% of the shares."


    "Whoa! A trillion-dor value? Celestial Beauty is terrifying!"


    "What''s that? A trillion is just what they''ve earned. Considering Celestial Beauty''s incredible sales, a trillion is too little."


    ��.


    Seeing thement from a genuine insider, many were even more astounded, not expecting Celestial Beauty to be worth so much.


    Of course, there were those who understood, knowing Celestial Beauty''s unlimited potential, a trillion is just average.


    Indeed, the future of Celestial Beauty is destined to be unstoppable, on this Ye Feng is very confident, it won''t take long to reach��.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 378: Heaven-Defying Magical Artifact!

    Isn''t it so? Celestial Beauty''s big move hasn''t even been yed yet.


    Once Celestial Beauty unleashes its big move, there will be no room for simr products to survive. By then, everyone will scramble to purchase Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Currently, Celestial Beauty''s price is quite high, so many people can''t afford it.


    But, if Ye Fengunches a silver version for 8,888 yuan in the future, wouldn''t more of the middle ss be able to afford it?


    If that''s still not enough, how about a regr version for 1,888 yuan? Then almost everyone could afford it. This market is indeed extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, these low-end versions have a lower proportion of the original liquid, so they can still generate massive profits.


    Being able to provide everyone with good products while making huge profits��why wouldn''t Ye Feng be happy?


    At the same time, Ye Feng feels that the n for his industrial park should be put on the agenda.


    So, Ye Feng directly approached Xu Teng, using Celestial Beauty Company''s investment as a pretext to get the local government to providend support.


    If it were before, others in the local area might not have supported it.


    But now that Celestial Beauty''s fame has skyrocketed, the local government is eager to support Celestial Beauty Company, fearing that it might leave.


    Indeed, with Celestial Beauty Company''s current size and fame, it''s not just Jiangcheng; even top-tier cities are keen to attract it.


    So, knowing that Ye Feng is the big boss of Celestial Beauty and hearing that he needsrge tracts ofnd for an industrial park, everyone locally lined up to wee him, eager to meet him that very night.


    Xu Teng always supported Ye Feng, and now with everyone else supporting him as well, it naturally became easier.


    So, Xu Teng settled the matter and prepared a formidable team to apany Ye Feng the next day to select a site.


    Before that, Xu Teng had people sort out a few suitable plots ofnd, so Ye Feng could choose his ideal site more quickly and conveniently the next day.


    ��.


    On the other side, after finishing his greetings, Ye Feng continued teaching a few family members to cultivate.


    He had been teaching them this way for two days already.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Ye Qian''s strength improved rapidly, and herbat ability soared.


    Of course, the most terrifying one was Nameless; although his cultivation basegged behind Ye Qian''s, hisbat ability far surpassed hers, clearly being a monster capable of cross-level fighting.


    The weakest, naturally, was Xu Tian. He was the oldest andcking in talent, naturally falling behind the other two.


    However, Xu Tian was already very happy. In his view, without Ye Feng, he might never have be a Grandmaster or might have lived a life of mediocrity.


    But, following Ye Feng, he now possessed the strength of a Grandmaster and couldpletely contend with most Grandmasters.


    Indeed, although Xu Tian was now only at the Intermediate Peak of Martial Arts, hisbat power was far superior to ordinary Advanced Martial Artists, even having the capability to battle with peak Martial Artists.


    This is the terrifying aspect of the Cultivation System; it is so far ahead that itpletely crushes Ancient Martial Arts inbat.


    Xu Tian was already this strong, not to mention Ye Qian and Nameless.


    If Ye Qian were to unleash her true strength now, even ordinary Half-Step Martial Venerables and Quasi-Martial Venerables wouldn''t be her match.


    As for Nameless, it''s a whole different story. At least a Quasi-Martial Venerable would be needed to be qualified to spar with him, and even then, very few at the Peak of Quasi-Martial Venerable could match him.


    Of course, no matter how strong they became, they couldn''t reach the terrifying level of Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng, even at the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, could defeat a Martial Saint, due to the power of the Magical Artifact he used.


    Seeing the growing strength of these disciples, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    With their presence, even if Ye Feng were absent in the future, his enemies wouldn''t dare touch those around him.


    Among them, Ye Feng was most worried about Liu Xue.


    So, while guiding these disciples over the past two days, Ye Feng also crafted a Magical Artifact for Liu Xue.


    To create this artifact, Ye Feng sourced the finest and highest-quality jade avable and inscribed the strongest Array he could muster.


    Wearing this Magical Artifact grants not only a powerful Gathering Spirit effect but also defensive and retaliatory capabilities.


    Its defensive ability is much more formidable than any previous artifacts, capable of withstanding attacks at the Grandmaster Level without consuming any charges.


    However, if confronted with Quasi-Martial Venerable level attacks, it can still withstand them but will consume charges, breaking after a maximum of ten uses.


    Moreover, when attacked, the artifact will retaliate with a force equivalent to the Peak of Grandmaster Level.


    It can retaliate three times a month.


    To make this artifact, Ye Feng went to great lengths, spending a fortune on materials sourced by Xu Kun.


    Besides these functions, this Magical Artifact can also calm the mind, nurture the heart, and even prolong life, much more effective than before.


    Once Liu Xue wears this artifact, her aging will slow, allowing her a longer life.


    Such an artifact is worth a fortune, beyond what money can buy.


    Indeed, if those inferior artifacts fetch such high prices, how much more would such a top-tier artifact?


    If Ye Feng were to release it, it''s uncertain how many tycoons wouldpete fiercely, willing to spend their entire fortunes to acquire it.


    "Honey!" At this moment, Liu Xue returned and called out happily.


    "Why are you so happy?" Seeing this, Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    At the same time, Ye Feng noticed that Liu Xue seemed different from before, with a significantly improved aura.


    "Do you notice something different about me?" Liu Xue smiled and spun around, excitement evident in her voice.


    "Oh? Where did you get that ne?" Ye Feng quickly inquired upon noticing the sparkling ne.


    Ye Feng, of all people, could easily tell this ne was incredibly valuable.


    "Honey, do you remember my great-aunt?" Liu Xue quickly asked cutely, holding onto Ye Feng''s arm as he noticed it.


    "Yes! I remember, the unreasonable one before, right?" Ye Feng nodded, feeling relieved but pretending not to know anything.


    Ye Feng understood why Liu Yin acted that way; wasn''t it because she was pressured by Ye Feng?


    But those are things Ye Feng couldn''t say.


    Upon mentioning this, Liu Xue became excited: "Yes! Today my great-aunt and great-uncle came to apologize to me. Do you know who my great-uncle is? He is the Patriarch of the Wen Family, a very powerful force in Kyoto, considered a top-tier family in Kyoto."


    "But unexpectedly, even though my great-uncle wields immense power, he is a very reasonable person. After learning it was the Liu Family who wronged me and that I was wrongfully used, he immediately apologized to me and kept wanting to be good to me."


    "So, I forgave them. Do you think I did the right thing?"


    After speaking, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng with a tense expression, afraid Ye Feng might be upset��.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 379 - 379 Easing Relationships

    "Why not! Since they were deceived, why can''t we forgive them? Besides, they even gave you such a big gift." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, answering nonchntly.


    From the current situation, it''s clear Wen Tiandong wants to curry favor with Liu Xue, so why not?


    Moreover, the Wen Family can assist Liu Xue in expanding the market, which is a win-win situation.


    "Thank you, hubby." Seeing Ye Feng wasn''t upset, Liu Xue quickly gave him a peck.


    "Come, I''ve got something for you." At this moment, Ye Feng brought out the magical artifact.


    "What''s this?" Liu Xue asked in confusion, looking at the bracelet in her hand.


    "This is something to protect your life. No matter what, never take it off, okay?" Ye Feng seriously warned.


    "Got it! I''ll remember." Liu Xue nodded earnestly.


    Meanwhile, the two were at home, indulging in affectionate behavior, utterly inseparable.


    "Sigh!" Watching this scene, Ye Qian shook her head reluctantly, silently mourning for Lin Shuanger, "Looks like Sister Shuanger is in a tragic situation; there''s just no way to win him over!"


    Indeed, given the current situation, Ye Qian felt that no matter how hard Lin Shuanger tried, she couldn''t possibly lure Ye Feng over.


    Originally, Ye Qian intended to help Lin Shuanger, but seeing the situation, she felt somewhat powerless!


    ��.


    The next day, after Liu Xue left for work, Ye Feng asked the Xu Family to arrange a meeting with Wen Tiandong.


    Wen Tiandong, eager to please Ye Feng, not only gifted him several precious herbs but also gave Liu Xue such a grand gift, so it was time to ease the tension between them.


    After all, they are Liu Xue''s grandaunt and granduncle, and since they''ve received Liu Xue''s forgiveness, it''s necessary to foster better rtions.


    From Xu Teng, Ye Feng learned that Wen Tiandong not only gave Liu Xue an extraordinarily expensive ne but also handed over the Liu Group for her to merge into Fengxue Jewelry.


    The Liu Group might not be worth much now, but it''s still an asset worth billions, making it a significant gift.


    Knowing Wen Tiandong had not yet returned, Ye Feng, apanied by Xu Kun, was preparing to meet Wen Tiandong.


    After finding out Xu Kun''s location, Ye Feng drove his Bugatti, intending to pick up Xu Kun.


    Upon arrival, Ye Feng noticed Xu Zixi was also present.


    "I''ve never ridden a Bugatti, it must be sofortable." Xu Kun''s eyes lit up at the sight of the Bugatti, ready to hop in.


    However, Xu Zixi gave Xu Kun a sharp look.


    Xu Kun instantly sensed danger and noticed Xu Zixi''s unfriendly gaze.


    Seeing things weren''t going well, Xu Kun quickly added, "Actually, it''s just a car, I''ll skip the ride, sis, you sit with him. I''ll drive there myself."


    Suddenly, Xu Kun''s survival instincts kicked in strongly, and he swiftly turned around and left.


    ''That''s more like it.'' Seeing Xu Kun being so tactful, Xu Zixi entered the car with satisfaction.


    "Why didn''t you call me, uncle? Why did you call him?" Once inside, Xu Zixi asked with a bit of resentment.


    "Isn''t it just a habit?" Ye Feng replied awkwardly, and then started the car.


    Inside, Xu Zixi pouted and said, "Uncle, I heard you have some of that Beauty and Skin Care water''s original liquid? Why haven''t you given me any? Even Lin Shuanger got to use some."


    "I''ll get you a bottle another day." Ye Feng hadn''t realized even Xu Zixi was aware of this, wondering who had such a big mouth.


    Actually, Ye Feng wrongly med Liu Xue and Lin Shuanger.


    Xu Zixi had purely guessed it. Seeing the drastic changes in Liu Xue and Lin Shuanger, far exceeding the supreme version''s effects, Xu Zixi deduced there must be a better version.


    She went to the factory to ask and learned about the existence of this original liquid.


    She instinctively guessed Liu Xue and Lin Shuanger must have used it.


    She casually asked a question and couldn''t believe she guessed right.


    "Really? Don''t forget, okay?" Hearing this, Xu Zixi was immediately excited and quickly reminded.


    "Mm!" Ye Feng nodded, focusing on driving.


    However, Xu Zixi didn''t stop there, continuing in a coy tone, "Uncle, when are we starting thepany together?"


    Xu Zixi''s coquettishness really was hard to resist.


    So, Ye Feng had a quick idea and said, "Before starting thepany, I''m nning to establish an industrial park. How about you handle that?"


    Originally, Ye Feng was looking for someone to oversee the industrial park project. Now that Xu Zixi was pestering him, it was perfect to let her handle it.


    Xu Zixi was indeed the most suitable person; she was familiar with all aspects and had connections. Who would dare to mess with her? She could negotiate the best prices.


    If any formalities were needed, it would be much more convenient for her.


    "That''s fine. Once the industrial park is established, can we start thepany?" Moreover, Xu Zixi was interested in this as well.


    "Yes! If we want to start apany, we need a base, right?" Ye Feng nodded.


    Although he wasn''t sure yet, he thought he''d persuade her first.


    "Okay! I agree." As expected, hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Zixi readily agreed.


    Later, while selectingnd, Ye Feng initially nned to take Xu Kun with him, but now he decided to bring Xu Zixi.


    After discussing these, Ye Feng drove to the destination.


    Wen Tiandong was staying at the most luxurious hotel in Jiangcheng, and when Ye Feng arrived, Wen Tiandong was already at the entrance with his people, looking particrly attentive.


    After parking the car, Ye Feng had a valet park it and then, with Xu Zixi, he approached Wen Tiandong.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye!"


    As Ye Feng appeared, Wen Tiandong led by greeting him, and his entourage followed suit.


    Afterward, under Wen Tiandong''s guidance, they proceeded to the hotel''s luxurious reception area.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for going easy on us this time." After sitting down, Wen Tiandong looked at Ye Feng with gratitude, expressing his thanks.


    "We are family, no need to be formal. Just call me Xiao Feng from now on." Ye Feng waved his hand nonchntly, indicating indifference.


    "Ah?" Wen Tiandong was ecstatic at Ye Feng''s words.


    He originally intended to get closer to Ye Feng but never dared to think he''d suggest it himself.


    "Alright! Xiao Feng." In excitement, he promptly called out.


    "Thank you, Xiao Feng." Beside him, Liu Yin also called out excitedly.


    Ye Feng''s words implied treating them as family.


    For Ye Feng, this might be a trivial matter, but for Wen Tiandong and the Wen Family, it was a major affair, no wonder they were so exhrated��.

 Chapter 380 - 380 Wen Family Crisis

    After some pleasantries, Ye Feng went straight to the point: "Alright! What can I do for you? You gave Xue Er such a grand gift; I should reciprocate appropriately."


    If an ordinary person said this to Wen Tiandong, Wen Tiandong would definitely feel disdainful and sneer at their overconfidence.


    But, when the person is Ye Feng, Wen Tiandong couldn''t be more thrilled, he was utterly delighted.


    Indeed, upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wen Tiandong was stunned.


    This was originally his ultimate goal, but he never expected Ye Feng to be so straightforward and bring it up himself.


    "Honestly, I was embarrassed to bring it up, but since it concerns the Wen Family''s survival, I have to thicken my skin and say it." Wen Tiandong said with some embarrassment:


    "The situation is this: while the Wen Family possesses the strength of a first-tier family in Kyoto, in order to truly be a first-tier family, we still need recognition from other families, which is an unwritten rule of the Kyoto Realm."


    "So, at the end of the year, Kyoto hosts a grand family banquet that all families must attend."


    "Ordinarily, such family banquets are not a big deal, but this time, the major families n to use the family banquet to test the Wen Family."


    "If we pass the test, they acknowledge that the Wen Family has the qualifications to enter the first-tier ranks and can stand on an equal footing with them."


    "Conversely, if the Wen Family fails the test, they will not acknowledge our first-tier strength, relegating us to continue as a second-tier family."


    "Originally, passing such a consideration would be very simple for the Wen Family."


    "However, there are a few first-tier families that are not on good terms with us, so they will certainly deliberately oppose us at that time, intending to block us from the threshold of first-tier status."


    ��.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng became curious: "This is a test for the Wen Family, how can they interfere? As long as the Wen Family is strong enough, it shouldn''t be interfered with, right?"


    Wen Tiandong helplessly shook his head: "That''s how it should be, but this time the test conditions require the Wen Family''s connections to surpass half of the first-tier families."


    "This means that at that time, the family with the most, and most influential, guests wins."


    "Under normal circumstances, the Wen Family would definitely be able to aplish that, but we can''t stop them from relentlessly using years of umted favors to suppress us, can we?"


    "With regr invitations, these families are certainly not a match for us, but if they use long-umted favors to invite, or even spend resources on invitations, then it''s hard to say."


    Wen Tiandong shook his head helplessly as he said this.


    This is also due to the Wen Family''s rapid development, which stole the thunder from many families, making them jealous, leading to all these issues.


    But what''s happened has happened, and Wen Tiandong is really unwilling for the Wen Family to fall at this point.


    If they fail this time, the Wen Family won''t have another chance to break into the first-tier for another ten years.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there to support the Wen Family at the time." Ye Feng thought for a moment and then agreed, considering it a repayment of the Wen Family''s favor.


    Ye Feng, as the renowned Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, only second to the Dragon God, should have a significant enough presence, right?


    "Thank you, Xiao Feng." Hearing this, Wen Tiandong became even more excited.


    He didn''t expect Ye Feng to agree, and so readily.


    "Xiao Feng, it was my fault before for being deceived by the Liu Family, but I never expected you could still help us, I don''t even know what to say." Liu Yin didn''t know what to say either.


    Initially, she still harbored some resentment towards Ye Feng, but as Ye Feng agreed, any hint of resentment vanished.


    In the future, whenever she sees Ye Feng, it would be as if seeing her own junior, filled only with affection.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Feng, if Xue Er wants to expand the market in the future, the Wen Family will be the first to support, and assist." Meanwhile, Wen Tiandong also patted his chest and assured.


    "Well! Then, on behalf of Xue Er, I thank you." Ye Feng nodded and courteously replied.


    In fact, the Wen Family''s help wasn''t needed; if Liu Xue wanted to expand, Ye Feng could settle it with just one word.


    But since the Wen Family wanted to curry favor, let them. Ye Feng was d for the rxation.


    After chatting, Ye Feng took his leave with Xu Zixi.


    Inside, Xu Zixi only observed silently, so when she came out, she immediately asked in surprise: "The Wen Family is so respectful to you, and you seem to have a familial rtionship with them?"


    She knew Ye Feng was capable, but she didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so powerful that even the Patriarch of the Wen Family had to tter him.


    "Yes, Liu Xue''s grandaunt is the wife of the Wen Family Patriarch." Ye Feng nodded, answering truthfully.


    "Is that so? I didn''t expect Sister Xue Er to have such a strong background." Hearing this, Xu Zixi was even more astonished.


    Originally, Xu Zixi thought Liu Xue wasn''t worth mentioning, her background iparable to her own.


    But after hearing that Liu Xue''s granduncle is the Wen Family Patriarch, she realized Liu Xue''s background isn''t inferior to hers.


    After meeting with Wen Tiandong, Ye Feng then went with Xu Zixi to find Xu Teng.


    Upon reaching the location, Ye Feng discovered that Xu Teng was leading a group of people in weing them.


    Moreover, these people were influential figures in the area, the top decision-makers were all there.


    Even those following them were equally prominent, often appearing as significant figures on television.


    Ye Feng was taken aback by this sizable gathering; was it all just to keep Celestial Beauty in Jiangcheng? That seemed a bit much, didn''t it?


    Seeing Ye Feng so surprised, Xu Zixi exined: "Don''t be surprised, Celestial Beauty is now worth billions, a dominating presence in Jiangcheng."


    "Not just in Jiangcheng, but even nationally, few couldpare to Celestial Beauty. Its sales and frightening rise in speed demolishes all otherpanies."


    "Indeed, even the most valuablepanies in the country can''tpare to Celestial Beauty, for it has just begun. The terrifying potential that Celestial Beauty possesses can''t be matched by otherpanies."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng rxed.


    Indeed, ording to Ye Feng''s ns, Celestial Beauty would definitely be one of the country''s leading giantpanies in the future, about this Ye Feng was very confident.


    As for these people, they''ve seen Celestial Beauty create miracles, its future potential immeasurable, hence, they orded it the treatment it deserved.


    After parking the car, Ye Feng walked smilingly towards the numerous bigwigs, apanied by Xu Zixi.


    Originally, people thought that the big boss of Celestial Beauty would surely not be young.


    But, seeing Ye Feng so young, they were all astonished, one and all.


    They never expected that someone so youthful, with just a smile, had created such a terrifying Celestial Beauty Company.


    Thinking back to their own youthful days, achieving nothing, they felt as if they have been living in vain their entire lives��.

 Chapter 381: Terrifying Discount Policy

    Indeed, it''s true what they say:paring yourself to others can be deadly,paring goods will just get them discarded.


    "Dear uncle, wee." Xu Teng, leading the way, greeted him with a smile.


    "Un...cle?" Hearing this, the others were instantly baffled.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was just a wealthy businessman, someone who controlled a colossalpany.


    But upon hearing Xu Teng''s address, they realized Ye Feng had such a familial connection and held great seniority.


    ''One must definitely get on good terms with him; he''s rich and backed by the Xu Family. This is defying the odds.''


    ''My God! Not only is he thriving in business, but he also has such a strong background. What kind of monster is this?''


    ''If I can build a good rtionship with him, what future struggles in political achievements would I have? I must make an all-out effort to get closer to him.''


    For a moment, everyone''s attitude changed; all wanted to get close to Ye Feng, and all wanted to delve into cooperation with him.


    However, they knew that this time, Xu Teng was destined to take the lead; they could only follow and scrape some benefits.


    Even if they were jealous inside, they dared not entertain any other thoughts, as this was Xu Teng''swork.


    "Boss Ye! Thank you for keeping apany like Celestial Beauty in our Jiangcheng. On behalf of Jiangcheng, I thank you."


    "Yes! Boss Ye''s contribution to Jiangcheng, to Jiangchu, makes us all feel inferior."


    ...


    After a brief silence, those prominent figures started to speak up with praises.


    "You''re wee, everyone is contributing to Jiangcheng." Ye Feng nodded politely, greeting everyone.


    After getting acquainted, apanied by everyone, Ye Feng began selectingnd.


    "My goodness! Who is this important person to actually have all these top figures from Jiangchu apanying them?"


    "Oh my! This terrifying entourage is defying the odds?"


    "Isn''t this too intimidating? The top, second, and third leaders of Jiangchu and Jiangcheng are all present?"


    "Indeed, there''s not a small figure among them, all of them are big shots, and Jiangchu has gone all out?"


    "This level of treatment is simply unprecedented, can it get any more extraordinary?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, every passerby was utterly shocked.


    They didn''t know Ye Feng, but they recognized the people apanying Ye Feng. With so many bigwigs from Jiangchu apanying him, they really couldn''t imagine how significant Ye Feng''s status must be to achieve this.


    This scene really startled them.


    And Ye Feng, apanied by these top figures, checked out several pieces ofnd and learned about the surrounding area.


    In fact, Ye Feng favored the third plot ofnd the most; it wasn''t too remote, had enough space, and had a great environment.


    It''s more than sufficient for building an industrial park here.


    Thus, Ye Feng directly made the decision, acquiring this plot of nearly two thousand acres.


    Here, Ye Feng nned to establish the group''s headquarters, the group''s industrial park.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was not only going to operate Celestial Beauty.


    Once Celestial Beauty was stabilized and the headquarters was built, Ye Feng would meet Xu Zixi''s demands and establish a secondpany.


    Considering the size, based on the area and the surrounding conditions, it would take quite a bit of money to acquire it.


    But to keep Celestial Beauty, the local government offered substantial incentives, providing thend at the lowest possible price, and even subsidized quite a bit of money.


    They were well aware that if the giantpany Celestial Beauty was taken away, it would have a devastating impact on Jiangchu''s development.


    So, they had to keep Celestial Beauty firmly in Jiangcheng.


    A series of policies, a series of incentives, naturally was just the basics.


    Moreover, to ensure Celestial Beauty''s better development and strongerpetitiveness, they also implemented a housing subsidy policy for Celestial Beauty employees from other ces, encouraging more outsiders to work at Celestial Beauty and move to Jiangcheng.


    After signing the contract, the local leaders finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    They knew very well, with Celestial Beauty''s recent performance, as long as it stabilizes, it will significantly boost Jiangchu''s GDP.


    Therefore, with such a giantpany like Celestial Beauty, it was sure to propel Jiangcheng''s and Jiangchu''s GDP upward.


    "Dear uncle, you have indeed helped me immensely." Xu Teng said with excitement as he saw Ye Feng off.


    Indeed, with this political achievement, Xu Teng''s future career would undoubtedly be smoother.


    Originally, it was quite challenging for him to advance further, perhaps at most being transferred to a more powerful province.


    But as long as Celestial Beauty takes off and creates miracles, it''s not impossible for him to advance after another couple of years.


    By then, whether entering Kyoto or East Sea, he would be able to go further, naturally strengthening his influence at the national level.


    With his advancement, the Xu Family would naturally be even more dominant.


    So, receiving such a generous gift from Ye Feng, he was very excited.


    "Remember, this is just the beginning." Ye Feng patted Xu Teng''s shoulder with a smile, offering reassurance.


    If outsiders saw this scene, they would definitely be startled, but Xu Teng instead found this normal, as he considered himself a junior in front of Ye Feng.


    Not only Xu Teng but even the secretary beside Xu Teng wasn''t surprised; evidently, they were used to it.


    One wonders if outsiders would be dumbfounded upon seeing all this.


    "Alright! I''ll leave the industrial park to you. I will n the design blueprint and hand it over to you; you must supervise and get things done properly." After bidding farewell to Xu Teng, Ye Feng gestured to Xu Zixi beside him.


    "Don''t worry! If I can''t get it done, I''m not qualified to start apany with you." Xu Zixi confidently responded.


    Even if it''s just for starting apany with Ye Feng, Xu Zixi felt it was imperative to get things done well.


    "Keep it up!" Ye Feng smiled, giving an encouraging sign, and then sent Xu Zixi home.


    For the design work, Ye Feng nned to hire the world''s top team, but it''s not something to be rushed; it should be done gradually.


    After all, this would be the future headquarters of the group, where all the group''s industries would be based for production.


    ...


    While Ye Feng was buyingnd, Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water continued to sell briskly, with its reputation rapidly soaring.


    Seeing this situation, manufacturers of simr products couldn''t sit still and started purchasing Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water at high prices, hoping to research the form and then create a slightly altered pirated version.


    However, even after obtaining the product, their research teams were unable to replicate it at all.


    Let alone replicate it; they couldn''t even figure out the initial clue of the product, their research was like a shot in the dark, with no progress at all.


    Seeing this, countless manufacturers began to entertain thoughts of theft, preparing to steal the form.


    Thus, numerous manufacturers approached corporate spies with only one goal in mind: to steal Celestial Beauty''s technology.


    In an instant, countless corporate spies prepared to infiltrate Celestial Beauty''s factory��.

 Chapter 382: Stirred by the Wind

    At a majorpany that produces skincare water.


    Thepany boss, a chubby man, stared grimly at the head of the research team in front of him.


    Seeing the research team had spent two or three days without any progress, the chubby man angrily pounded the table: "What are you all doing? It''s been such a long time and you still have no clue. What use are you at all?"


    "Boss, this thing is extremely strange and very effective, but we simply can''t research it," the research expert said helplessly, "because once we try to extract the ingredients inside, everything gets destroyed."


    "In these past two days, we''ve wasted a lot of the Beauty and Skin Care Water, but we just can''t extract the core elements inside. It''s simply an unsolvable problem."


    "Is it really that formidable? Then what should we do?" Hearing this, the chubby boss frowned, feeling a bit pained: "With this thing''s appearance, my high-end products simply won''t sell, do you know how much we''re losing every day?"


    "Tell me, how should we solve this? Are we just going to sit here and wait for death?"


    "I think we could send in a corporate spy to steal the form, but it depends on whether you, boss, are willing to spend the money," the other person said after a moment of silence.


    "Great! This is a good method." Hearing this, the chubby boss quickly nodded and couldn''t wait to take action.


    In his view, as long as they could steal the technology, no amount of money spent would be too much.


    Because spending this money now could bring back thousands, even ten thousand times more in the future.


    Indeed, in the eyes of many, Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water is a massive cash cow. As long as they get the form, they canunch their own product and reap huge profits.


    So, without a second thought, the chubby boss spent a hefty sum to hire the best corporate spy, intending to steal the technology of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    ...


    This same scene was ying out in a smallpany as well.


    At this moment, in an office, the boss of this smallpany gathered all the executives for a meeting.


    "Everyone has heard of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water. It''s be a national sensation, costing tens of thousands per bottle and still hard to get. What do you all have to say about that?" asked the boss sitting at the head after everyone had arrived.


    "Indeed, Celestial Beauty''s product is good and very lucrative, but it''s positioned high-end, so it doesn''t have anything to do with us, right? It doesn''t affect us much."


    "That''s right, Celestial Beauty created a miracle, ushered in a new era, but our product is positioned towards the low-end, which doesn''t reallypete with it."


    "It doesn''t affect us at all; we can confidently and boldly continue to expand the market."


    With the boss''s words, all the top executives expressed their views.


    In their eyes, although Celestial Beauty is formidable, it doesn''t affect them, so they didn''t take it to heart.


    "Although Celestial Beauty doesn''t conflict with us, does it mean ourpany will always be satisfied with producing these low-profile products? Can''t we make high-end products?" Listening to their speeches, the boss felt a bit disappointed.


    "But we don''t have the technology!"


    "Exactly! Even if we have the money, we don''t have the talent or technology in this area, so how can we make high-end products?"


    "Moreover, with Celestial Beauty''s product being so good and selling so well, what do we have topete with them?"


    Hearing the boss''s words, these executives responded with some helplessness.


    They also wanted to create high-end products and be leaders in the industry, but unfortunately, they didn''t have enough funds, nor the basic talent and technology.


    Additionally, given Celestial Beauty''s current dominance, wouldn''t charging ahead make them cannon fodder?


    "So that''s the key to the problem. Why can''t we take Celestial Beauty''s technology?" the boss said, knocking on the table, "However, I''ve had people work on it for several days, and we simply can''t extract the form and technology from the product. That road is closed."


    "Although that road is closed, I won''t give up so easily. I n to find a spy to steal the technology and form from Celestial Beauty, and then use their technology and form tounch a simr product. What do you think?"


    "This is a great idea; if it seeds, even if we sell at half of Celestial Beauty''s price, we can still make a fortune."


    "This trick is brilliant! We''ll be apany with high-end products too, and people won''t look down on us anymore!"


    "With such a good product,bined with our business experience, how could we worry about not making money?"


    With the boss''s words, all the executives got excited and fully supported the method.


    So, in a fit of enthusiasm, they directly decided that they must get Celestial Beauty''s form.


    ...


    This was happening in manypanies.


    Big or small, upon seeing how profitable Celestial Beauty was, and how effective its products were, all had the same thought.


    Thus, spies began infiltrating Celestial Beauty, each using their own means to try to get the technology and form for the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    Soon, spies infiltrated the Celestial Beauty Company, bing new employees of Celestial Beauty, secretly waiting for the right moment.


    ...


    As for Ye Feng, obviously, he knew nothing about all this.


    Moreover, even if Ye Feng knew, he wouldn''t care, because even if the form and technology were given to them, they couldn''t produce it.


    This involves the methods of a cultivator and requires the alchemy skills from the Cultivation Realm, how could they possibly manage it?


    Not to mention them; even other cultivators, upon getting the form and technology, couldn''t produce it.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was perfectly reassured about the technology and form for the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    The only thing Ye Feng was concerned about was the Original Liquid from the factory, so he had Xu Tian and Nameless guard it.


    If anyone dared to steal the Original Liquid, Ye Feng would definitely not let them get away with it.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue''s management of Fengxue Jewelry Company has ushered in a new leap.


    Indeed, with the absence of the Liu Family as apetitor, and after integrating the useful resources of the Liu Family, it was like adding wings to a tiger for Fengxue Jewelry.


    Thus, Fengxue Jewelry rapidly expanded its stores, recing all the former Liu Family stores with Fengxue Jewelry outlets and refurbishing them.


    Currently, Fengxue Jewelry is wealthy, extravagantly making everything the best.


    All the stores must follow a unified style, and even the store employees must be tested and trained before they can start work.


    Liu Xue treated Fengxue Jewelry as her passion project to operate.


    Moreover, with the elimination of Liu Family as apetition, other jewelrypanies were no match for Fengxue Jewelry, leading to a continuous increase in Fengxue Jewelry''s sales...

 Chapter 383: Visit from the Feng Family

    Originally, with Jiangcheng''s market, it wouldn''t be too intimidating.


    However, with a wave of poprity from Fengxue Jewelry, people from all over the country came to Jiangcheng one after another just to support Fengxue Jewelry''s products. This is the star effect.


    Some came specifically for this, while others came on business trips or for fun.


    As long as they came to Jiangcheng, they would visit Fengxue Jewelry to see and choose the jewelry they liked.


    So, this led to Fengxue Jewelry''s business getting better and better.


    With the booming business, Liu Xue recently felt a bit troubled because the jadeite stock seemed a bit insufficient.


    Originally, ording to Liu Xue''s n, this jadeite should havested for at least a year.


    But Liu Xue never expected the business to be this good, exploding directly, causing the jadeite to be consumed very quickly.


    In the meantime, Liu Xue even sent people to purchase a lot more, but it still wasn''t enough.


    Indeed, many people like good jadeite, which is also the main selling point of Fengxue Jewelry.


    That''s why jadeite was consumed so quickly, and now, after only about a month, there''s not much left.


    Moreover, the remaining jadeite jewelry is all top-tier jadeite, with prices starting in the tens of millions.


    "Increase the acquisition efforts." So, without a second thought, Liu Xue directly gave the order.


    She instructed Fengxue''s people not only to keep an eye on Jiangcheng but also to be dispatched to major cities, sweeping through jadeite sources.


    After Liu Xue issued the order, Fengxue''s people began to act, with a muchrger acquisition scale than before.


    Topete for jadeite, Liu Xue provided them with a certain high price range, within which they could make decisions freely.


    A jadeite acquisition craze swept across the country as a result.


    Although other jewelrypanies were also wealthy, they paled inparison to Fengxue Jewelry.


    Now, Fengxue Jewelry stored funds amounting to hundreds of billions. What could they use topete with Fengxue Jewelry?


    Indeed, even though Fengxue Jewelry spent a lot on development, it still had a cash flow of several hundred billion.


    Describing Fengxue as wealthy is just right.


    ��.


    Of course,pared to Ye Feng''s Celestial Beauty, Fengxue is just a little brother.


    The Celestial Beauty Company had been on sale for just a few days, and its cash flow had already surpassed a trillion.


    Moreover, it was increasing rapidly at the rate of a hundred billion per day.


    There was no other way; Celestial Beauty''s products were simply too hot. Whether it was the official website or the two gship stores, as soon as products were avable, they would be snapped up immediately, truly leaving everyone in awe.


    And Ye Feng didn''t even need to do anything every day; these two majorpanies would constantly earn him money effortlessly.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, the Patriarch of the hidden Feng Family, after enduring countless hardships, finally arrived in Jiangcheng, beneath Ye Feng''s manor vi.


    Originally, the Patriarch of the Feng Family was supposed to have arrived earlier.


    However, he was suddenly struck with a serious illness midway, which dyed him for a while until now.


    These days had been like a year for the Patriarch of the Feng Family, fearing that due to his negligence, the Thunder Divine Guardian would attack the Feng Family again.


    Fortunately, no bad news hade from the Feng Family during this time, allowing him to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Thus, after recovering from his illness, the Patriarch of the Feng Family rushed non-stop to Ye Feng with some offerings.


    "This is an array? Such a powerful array." Once he entered the vicinity of the array, the Patriarch of the Feng Family was immediately shocked.


    The Feng Family took great pride in their arrays, but in the Patriarch''s view, the Feng Family''s arrays were nothingpared to the array set by Ye Feng.


    "Is it really that terrifying?" The Grand Elder stood beside, unimpressed, somewhat disdainful of the array before them.


    "Could it be stronger than our Feng Family''s array?" The Second Elder also remarked disdainfully.


    "Why don''t you try it and see?" The Patriarch of the Feng Family suggested with a smile.


    "Then I''ll give it a try." The Grand Elder and Second Elder were immediately filled with fighting spirit, wanting to break the illusion array before them.


    But like headless flies, they wandered inside for more than an hour and still couldn''t find any leads, instead losing their way within.


    "What do you say now?" Seeing the two in a plight, the Patriarch of the Feng Family asked with a smile.


    "It indeed is formidable, stronger than the Feng Family''s array." The Grand Elder and Second Elder responded awkwardly.


    "It truly is!" Even the Patriarch of the Feng Family felt increasingly rmed as he proceeded.


    He had known the array was very powerful before, but he didn''t know exactly how strong it was.


    Upon experiencing it firsthand, he found that the Feng Family''s array was simply trash inparison, not worth mentioning.


    Even for him, there was not a hint of insight after being inside this array.


    After trying for some more time, the Patriarch of the Feng Family looked at the dense fog ahead andpletely gave up.


    Though it looked like an immortal realm inside, it contained killing intent, making it impossible to leave if not cautious.


    After giving up, the Patriarch of the Feng Family shouted loudly, "We are here to visit Mr. Ye, please let us in."


    "We are here to visit Mr. Ye, please guide us up the mountain."


    The three of them called out loudly, their voices very resonant.


    In fact, as soon as they came in, Ye Feng had already noticed them and had watched them for quite a while.


    Hearing they were here to visit him, Ye Feng then opened the illusion array, preparing to let them in.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng suddenly appeared before them, joking with a smile, "I thought some master hade here to y breaking my array."


    "You are Mr. Ye Feng?" The Patriarch of the Feng Family quickly asked upon seeing Ye Feng.


    "That''s right, who are you? What business do you have with me?" Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    "I am the Patriarch of the Feng Family. Previously, there was a slight misunderstanding with Mr. Ye, so I came to apologize." The Patriarch of the Feng Family promptly cupped his fist and introduced himself.


    Simultaneously, upon seeing Ye Feng''s current realm, he was even more stunned.


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng now at the Quasi-Martial Venerable realm, he had a look of disbelief.


    Not only him, but even the Grand Elder and the Second Elder were shocked.


    One had to know that Ye Feng was previously only at the Martial Master realm and could already fight against a Grandmaster.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short period, Ye Feng''s realm had skyrocketed to Quasi-Martial Venerable, his cultivation base was simply like a rocket.


    Previously, they might have somewhat underestimated Ye Feng, but after witnessing his terrifying talent, they knew Ye Feng must not be provoked.


    With the Feng Family''s current strength, it was estimated that Ye Feng alone could easily wipe them out.


    Only then did they realize that Ye Feng had shown mercy, otherwise, their Feng Family would have been eradicated long ago.


    At the same time, they were thankful not to have been locked in an endless battle with Ye Feng; otherwise, they wouldn''t have known how they died.


    "Come on up!" Hearing that they were from the Feng Family, Ye Feng nodded and led them up the mountain.


    The Feng Family was there to present gifts; what kind of presents did they bring for Ye Feng?

 Chapter 384: Crushing with 1% Power

    "The level of spiritual energy here is so dense." The moment they entered the vi, the Feng family was instantly stunned.


    In their eyes, even the hidden Feng family couldn''tpare to this cultivation environment.


    For the Feng family to find such an environment, they had to live deep in the mountains, isted from the world for years.


    But Ye Feng found a ce better than the Feng family, and it''s in such a bustling area. How could they not be envious? How could they not be jealous?


    Originally, they were quite satisfied with the Feng family.


    But after seeing Ye Feng''s vi, they felt that the Feng family was nothingpared to this vi.


    It made them want to move into this vi.


    However, after thinking about Ye Feng''s terrifying strength and fearsome background, they instantly dismissed such thoughts.


    In the reception room, Ye Feng received the members of the Feng family.


    "Mr. Ye, I havee this time to represent the Feng family and express our sincere apologies to you. We hope you won''t take issue with the Feng family. We have prepared a small gift, hoping Mr. Ye will like it." After sitting down, Patriarch Feng presented the prepared gift.


    With his gesture, several rare medicinal herbs appeared before Ye Feng.


    A living five-thousand-year-old Wild Ginseng!


    A living three-thousand-year-old polygonum multiflorum!


    A living six-thousand-year-old Reishi!


    That''s right, the Feng family brought lively specimens, dug up with their roots intact.


    These living specimens are much more valuable than those already dug up.


    The most crucial part is that there''s also a living piece of Spirit Grass.


    Primordial Spirit Grass!


    This is a highly nourishing Spirit Grass, essential for refining the Small Rejuvenation Pill, and it''s also quite old, over a hundred years.


    A Spirit Grass over a hundred years old is more valuable than even thousands or tens of thousands of years-old medicinal herbs.


    Unexpectedly, the Feng family prepared such a grand gift for Ye Feng. Isn''t this just too gratifying?


    However, looking at Patriarch Feng''s expression, he seemed a bit pained.


    Indeed, to present these items, the Feng family bled heavily, bringing out treasures that had been carefully tended over unknown generations.


    Such treasures are never shown unless it''s a matter of life and death.


    However, to not gain Ye Feng''s forgiveness would be catastrophic for the Feng family.


    So, they took out the Feng family''s treasures.


    In their eyes, these three-thousand-year-old medicinal herbs were the most valuable.


    Though thest one contained powerful energy, they hadn''t seen it before and thought it should not be as valuable as the other three.


    Little did they know, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the value of this one Spirit Grass far surpassed the three medicinal herbs.


    Originally, Ye Feng had no intention of forgiving the Feng family so easily, but considering the Spirit Grass, Ye Feng overlooked their fault.


    "Alright, I''ll ept the gifts. From now on, the Feng family is my friend." So, Ye Feng calmly collected the gifts and indicated as such.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." Seeing Ye Feng forgiving the Feng family, Patriarch Feng was very pleased and quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "Mr. Ye''s generosity truly impresses the old man." The Grand Elder also promptly sped his fists.


    At the same time, the Grand Elder changed his tune and said with a smile, "Everyone says Mr. Ye is a prodigy with terrifyingbat prowess. I would like to seek some guidance from Mr. Ye."


    On one hand, he wanted to test Ye Feng''s strength to see if he was really as legendary.


    On the other hand, if Ye Feng wasn''t strong enough, he would take the chance to teach him a lesson. After all, it''s a spar, just to let the Feng family vent a little.


    "Are you sure?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng immediately smiled, eyeing him with ill intent.


    This guy thought that due to his Martial Venerable Realm, Ye Feng, at Quasi-Martial Venerable, would be easy to bully.


    Little did he know, in Ye Feng''s eyes, he was no different than a mere insect.


    "I hope Mr. Ye will grant my wish." The Grand Elder nodded.


    Patriarch Feng originally wanted to stop them, but he also wanted to see Ye Feng''s true strength, so he didn''t stop the Grand Elder.


    "Alright! As long as you don''t regret it." Ye Feng generously agreed.


    After agreeing, Ye Feng took them to the training ground.


    It was spacious enough, and built to the highest standards; its hardness and impact resistance were formidable, suitable for cultivators to spar there.


    "Please!" After both sides stood in position, the Grand Elder gestured solemnly.


    At the same time, the Grand Elder used all his power, and punched towards Ye Feng.


    With his motion, a powerful True Qi enveloped him, enhancing his power and speed to an unbelievable level.


    He was preparing for closebat with Ye Feng.


    Indeed, while the training ground was nice, using True Qi to fight would still be a bit much for it.


    Seeing he was preparing for closebat, Ye Feng also enveloped himself with True Qi, then punched that way.


    The two had no particr moves or routines; it was a contest of raw strength.


    Originally, in the view of the Feng Family Grand Elder, even if he wasn''t as good as Ye Feng, he wouldn''t lose too badly.


    But, at the moment of contact, the Feng Family Grand Elder realized he was wrong, and extremely so.


    "Ah!" That''s right, with just one exchange, the Feng Family Grand Elder screamed and was sent flying embarrassingly.


    In mid-air, he couldn''t take it and spat out a breath.


    "Sigh! Too weak, I only used ten percent of my power, and he ended up like this?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    If it were someone else, this would be showing off.


    But Ye Feng wasn''t; he knew the gap in strength between himself and the Grand Elder, so he only used ten percent of his power, afraid he might kill the Grand Elder.


    "This... such terrifying strength? Can this guy be even more monstrous?" Seeing this scene, and hearing Ye Feng''s words, Patriarch Feng was immediately dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect, that the Martial Venerable strength Grand Elder couldn''t even take one move from Ye Feng, and from Ye Feng''s tone, he had only used ten percent of his power.


    "Is it fake? Ten percent power and it''s so strong?" The Second Elder clicked his tongue, incredulous.


    "Does my master need to lie? My master fought against two Quasi-Martial Saints alone, and heavily injured one." Hearing these words, Xu Tian was a bit displeased and said.


    "What? So terrifying?" Upon hearing this, Patriarch Feng and the Second Elder were immediately silenced.


    If it was truly that powerful, then the previous words were by no means an exaggeration.


    "Why the hell did I provoke him for no reason?" As for the Grand Elder, his intestines were blue with regret, so depressed he just wanted to cough up blood.


    "Mr. Ye, there is an opportunity. I wonder if Mr. Ye would be interested?" At this moment, Patriarch Feng was silent for a while, then made a decision to speak.


    "What opportunity?" Ye Feng asked with some curiosity.


    "Mr. Ye knows too, I actually set off long ago, but was dyed for a few days." Seeing Ye Feng interested, Patriarch Feng quickly said, "Actually, I was sick these past few days, just recovered."


    "The reason I was sick was because we stumbled into a strange ce, saw a treasure and tried to take it, but were heavily injured by the ce''s monster..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 385: Unicorn

    "Monster? What kind of monster?" Hearing the words of Feng Family''s Patriarch Feng Gu, Ye Feng immediately became interested.


    "It looks a bit like a horse, with a horn on its head, very much like a unicorn from legend." After a moment''s silence, Feng Gu began to describe it, "This monster is very strong, very fast, and when it attacks people, it emits lightning all over its body. I''m no match for it."


    "Unicorn?" Hearing about the unicorn, Ye Feng frowned and then asked, "Where did you encounter it?"


    "In the Jia Rong Mountain area!" Feng Gu answered truthfully.


    "Jia Rong Mountain area?" Hearing this name, Ye Feng felt it seemed very familiar, as if he''d heard it somewhere before.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Feng remembered that Gui Zi''s mother was attacked in the Jia Rong Mountain area and fell ill.


    Previously, Ye Feng had been thinking of going to take a look, but had not remembered, and now it turns out the Feng Family also encountered an attack in Jia Rong Mountain area.


    However, ording to the situation, they probably encountered a different monster.


    Indeed, even with Feng Gu bringing along two elders from the Feng Family, they nearly died at the hands of the unicorn, let alone Gui Zi''s mother who had no cultivation base.


    If Gui Zi''s mother had encountered the unicorn, she would probably be long gone.


    "So, Mr. Ye, are you interested ining with us?" While Ye Feng was considering these things, Feng Gu quickly asked.


    He was, of course, very tempted by the opportunity within.


    However, he was very aware that relying solely on the strength of the Feng Family, sess was impossible, and it was very likely they would bepletely wiped out.


    Therefore, he could only seek a partnership with Ye Feng. With Ye Feng''s strength, enough to contend with a Martial Saint, they could definitely manage it.


    He regarded Ye Feng as their only hope; whether the Feng Family could rise depended on whether Ye Feng was willing to join them in this adventure.


    "I can, but everything needs to be agreed upon in advance, right?" Ye Feng asked, looking at Feng Gu in front of him.


    "��." As Ye Feng spoke, Feng Gu fell silent.


    In order to please Ye Feng, the Feng Family was willing to offer a part of their interests.


    But Feng Gu didn''t know exactly howrge Ye Feng''s appetite would be.


    "How about this? Of all the spoils we get inside, I take seventy percent, since I''m the mainbat force." Seeing Feng Gu not speaking, Ye Feng said.


    This was already the most reasonable split, considering the Feng Family only provided the lead.


    If the Feng Family still didn''t agree, then there would be no need for cooperation.


    "Alright!" Hearing Ye Feng''s terms, Feng Gu agreed without even thinking.


    Indeed, Feng Gu agreed without hesitation.


    "Patriarch, this isn''t right, is it?"


    "Patriarch, you must think this through!"


    Seeing Feng Gu agree, the two elders of the Feng Family immediately panicked and quickly advised him.


    "I have made up my mind, and it''s not unreasonable." But Feng Gu shook his head, having already made up his mind.


    "Well, alright!" Seeing this, the two elders said nothing more, thinking that Ye Feng was getting a great deal.


    But actually, with Ye Feng''s strength, having him take seventy percent with their cooperation was them getting the best of the deal, since Ye Feng was a powerful expert with the strength of a Martial Saint.


    "So when do we depart?" After everything was settled, Feng Gu quickly asked.


    "Tomorrow! We''ll leave tomorrow." Ye Feng thought for a moment and replied.


    "Alright! Then we shalle again tomorrow." Feng Gu nodded.


    So, Ye Feng sent them down the mountain, watching them leave the vi.


    After the Feng Family people left, Ye Feng returned to the vi and ced all the treasures sent by the Feng Family into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    With the addition of these treasures in the Ancient Jade Gourd, the Spiritual Qi produced daily was undoubtedly greater.


    Previously, arge amount of Spiritual Qi had already been umted inside the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    So, Ye Feng transferred this Spiritual Qi into the cultivation room and began cultivating with it.


    Now, the Ancient Jade Gourd already contains some precious herbs and spirit grass, producing a rtivelyrge amount of Spiritual Qi daily.


    Moreover, herbs and spirit grass grow rapidly inside.


    Ye Feng considered whether to nt arge number of herbs inside, allowing these herbs to quickly mature into precious ones.


    Indeed, a day inside equates to a year outside.


    Inside a year, which is equal to a few hundred years outside, within a few years they could grow into millennial herbs.


    However, Ye Feng thought that after a few years, his realm would certainly be very formidable, and millennial herbs would no longer mean much to him.


    It seemed he needed to find an even better simr magic item.


    Yet, such a magic item is not something easily obtainable or found even if Ye Feng wanted to.


    Collect materials to refine one himself? That seemed even more difficult than finding one.


    Indeed, to refine such a magic item, the precious materials required are very scarce even in the Cultivation Realm, let alone on this, where he might not even find one type until death.


    Therefore, Ye Feng dismissed such thoughts and decided to make do with the current one.


    After consuming all the Spiritual Qi produced by the Ancient Jade Gourd, the True Qi within Ye Feng''s body became even more powerful.


    Ye Feng was quite satisfied with these results.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui found that thepany had recently received a lot of top talents, and felt very pleased.


    Indeed, the arrival of so many top talents indicated that thepany was gradually bing stronger, attracting so many toe and join.


    Unbeknownst to him, among these top talents, many were actually spies, their aim being to discover the technology and form of the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Indeed, as long as they could find the form and technology, the money they would obtain would ensure a carefree life for the rest of their days.


    Moreover, there was no shortage of various beauties within these spy organizations.


    Indeed, beautiful female spies have a much higher sess rate in missions than male spies.


    They generally only need to get close to the opponent''s high ranks and ensnare them, and their targets would be manipted in their hands.


    It was precisely because of this that there were so many female spies, and all female spies were exceedingly beautiful.


    At this moment, a new employee entered Li Lingui''s office.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    "Come in!" Hearing the knock, Li Lingui quickly responded.


    "President Li!" As the door opened, a beautiful woman walked into Li Lingui''s office.


    She was dressed in uniform, outlining her perfect figure, with an impressive front and back.


    Especially her slender, snow-white legs looked incredibly enticing.


    Seeing the visitor, Li Lingui recognized it was the new client manager Xue Hong and quickly asked, "What can I do for you?"


    "President Li, thank you for your trust. I was wondering if I could invite you to dinner tonight?" Xue Hong asked, with a shy look towards Li Lingui, a bit embarrassed in her invitation.


    Seeing her cute expression, Li Lingui admitted he was moved��.

 Chapter 386: Preparations Before Departure

    If it were earlier, Li Lingui would certainly not have dared to even dream of such good fortune.


    But now, under Ye Feng''s leadership, Li Lingui has be the CEO of Celestial Beauty Company and holds its secondrgest share. He feels he can start thinking about love and romance.


    "Sure!" Thus, Li Lingui agreed, feeling that his spring is about to arrive.


    Slim maiden, gentleman''s pursuit!


    Such beauty, probably any man would like, and Li Lingui is no exception.


    "Thank you, President Li." Seeing Li Lingui agree, Xue Hong blushed and smiled shyly, showing a look of naive innocence, misleading people to think she is very pure.


    "You''re wee." This smile made Li Lingui''s blood boil, filled with excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Hong felt even more triumphant inside.


    In her perspective, she has Li Lingui firmly in her grip.


    ...


    In the evening, Li Lingui arrived as promised and had dinner with Xue Hong at a romantic restaurant.


    Throughout the meal, Xue Hong showed great admiration, as if Li Lingui was particrly impressive, inting Li Lingui''s confidence instantly, feeling full of charm.


    Meanwhile, Xue Hong portrayed a fragile, seemingly in need of manly protection demeanor all the time.


    Additionally, identally now and then, Xue Hong would lean on Li Lingui, leading to intimate contact as Li Lingui caught her.


    After a meal, the two''s rtionship grew closer, with subtle feelings forming between them.


    Of course, this is all one-sided from Li Lingui.


    On the surface, Xue Hong seemed very fond of Li Lingui, but in truth, she only intended to use him. She was an undercover agent aiming to obtain the form and technology of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water from Li Lingui.


    Unfortunately, Li Lingui was entirely in the dark...


    ...


    Meanwhile, after Liu Xue returned home, Ye Feng greeted her.


    "Honey, our jewelrypany is doing better and better. Do you know how much today''s turnover was?" Liu Xue asked eagerly upon seeing Ye Feng.


    "How much could it be?" Ye Feng chuckled lightly.


    "It broke thirty billion, isn''t that amazing?" Liu Xue replied with great pride.


    "That''s quite something!" Although surprised to hear about such sales, Ye Feng felt it was expected given Lin Shuanger''s fame.


    "Hey!" At this moment, Liu Xue sighed helplessly.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Liu Xue''s disappointed expression, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Unfortunately, we''re running low on jadeite. Although I''ve sent people across the country to collect jadeite, it still feels not enough." Liu Xue replied, a bit speechless.


    Originally, having good business with items sold fast was a good thing.


    But when business gets too good, and goods aren''t sufficient to sell, it bes quite a headache.


    "Is that all?" Hearing this, Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "Is that all? Do you know how troubling that is?" Liu Xue rolled her eyes at Ye Feng, exining, "If we run short on supply, we''ll lose out on selling so many items, making so much money."


    This is what Liu Xue is most worried about now.


    "Just say, given the current situation, how long can the remaining suppliesst?" Ye Feng asked casually, showing nothing is a big deal.


    "Why do you ask that? If the purchase goes well, it mightst about half a month." Although puzzled, Liu Xue answered truthfully.


    "Half a month? That''s enough." Hearing there''s still half a month, Ye Feng confidently replied.


    If it were something else, Ye Feng might not dare to assure.


    But as for jadeite, Ye Feng could get as much as needed.


    With X-ray Vision ability, sweeping through the major gambling stone markets, he could obtain arge amount of jadeite.


    If necessary, going to the raw stone production area, he could probably get lots of jadeite.


    "You have supply?" Seeing Ye Feng''s confident look, Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "Absolutely! Your husband mightck in other skills, but for jadeite, I can get you all you need." Ye Feng nodded confidently.


    "Really? Honey, you''re amazing,e give me a kiss." Seeing Ye Feng sopetent, Liu Xue rushed up and kissed Ye Feng.


    "Ahem! There''s kids at home, you two be mindful." At this moment, came a coughing sound followed by a disdainful voice.


    "Sis, you''re home?" Seeing Ye Qian nearby, Liu Xue asked, blushing.


    "Go to your room! Don''t disturb us." Ye Feng red at Ye Qian, signaling her.


    "Why?" Ye Qian instantly refused, intending to help Lin Shuanger and prevent all this from happening.


    For her idol, she was willing to go all out.


    "Or I''ll confiscate a bottle of pills!" Ye Feng extended a finger threateningly.


    "Brother! Sis! You two continue, I didn''t see anything." Indeed, following Ye Feng''s words, Ye Qian dropped a line and turned to leave.


    She wanted to help Lin Shuanger, wanted to stand up for her, but in front of the pills, everything else turned insignificant.


    "You can''t do anything against that, can you?" Seeing this scene, Ye Fengughed.


    "Come on! Let''s continue!" Meanwhile, Ye Feng embraced Liu Xue and kissed, entwining instantly.


    Liu Xue felt embarrassed initially, but once in it, she got even more intense than Ye Feng.


    "Hey! Really bold." Hiding in a corner sneaking a peek, Ye Qian saw this and clicked her tongue in admiration secretly.


    "Sorry, idol, I wanted to help you, but the pills don''t allow it, it''s all my brother''s fault for being too sly." Simultaneously, after cursing Ye Feng inwardly, Ye Qian continued peeking.


    ...


    The next day, Ye Feng personally drove Liu Xue to herpany and expressed that he would be leaving for a few days.


    Liu Xue believed Ye Feng was going to get jadeite, felt particrly touched, and kissed Ye Feng again, also reminding, "Be careful, stay safe."


    "Okay!" although a bit inexplicably, Ye Feng nodded and then drove to the mall.


    Before going on an adventure, preparations must be made.


    Ye Feng has two storage rings, plus some storage pouches, as well as an ancient jade gourd, allows him to store arge number of items.


    Even, inside the ancient jade gourd, he could store arge number of living beings.


    At the seafood market, Ye Feng bought a bulk of fish, shrimp, crabs, and cultivated them in the river inside the ancient jade gourd.


    Then, Ye Feng also bought live cows, live sheep, live pigs, live chickens, among other things, all cultivated inside the ancient jade gourd.


    Such preparations made Ye Feng self-sufficient even if he were trapped for a long time.


    Aside from these, Ye Feng also bought tents, drinks, water, and many other necessary items.


    ''Time to set off!'' After getting all these, Ye Feng was ready to meet with the Feng Family people and head towards the Jia Rong Mountain region��.

 Chapter 387 - 387 Jade Soul Grass

    Ye Feng was very well prepared, but the members of the Feng Family were not necessarily so.


    In the Cultivation Realm, although there are Storage Pouches, they are too precious and rtively small in space.


    Therefore, even though they can bring things, they can''t bring much, at most just a few days'' worth of water and food.


    But Ye Feng was different. What he prepared would allow him to have an endless supply of delicious things to eat, even if he were trapped for a year, which was quite extraordinary.


    When Ye Feng went home, the members of the Feng Family were waiting outside the Illusion Array, not daring to go in.


    It seems that after entering once, these guys were scared, leaving a shadow in their hearts, not daring to step inside again.


    "Why don''t you go in? Didn''t you say my Array was just average?" Looking at the three, Ye Feng joked with a smile.


    "Did we say that? We didn''t, did we?" The three naturally denied it.


    Indeed, earlier when they said those things, they were already pped in the face, so how could they dare admit they had said such words at this time?


    "Wait here, I''ll park my car and be right back." Signaling them, Ye Feng drove home.


    "Little Sister! Xu Tian! I''m going to be away for a few days. During my absence, keep an eye on Liu Xue and Celestial Beauty and make sure nothing happens to them, okay?" After arriving home, Ye Feng called Xu Tian and Ye Qian to him.


    "Got it, brother!" Ye Qian blushed and nodded.


    Apparently, after seeing that scene yesterday, she felt shy whenever she saw Ye Feng.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian replied respectfully.


    "This is for you." After giving instructions, Ye Feng handed Ye Qian a bottle of pills.


    Inside, there were more than ten of the inferior pills and two of the pills Ye Feng used, leaving them for Ye Qian to use for cultivation these days.


    "Thank you, brother!" Receiving the pills, Ye Qian cheerfully thanked him.


    This girl, upon seeing the pills, her eyes lit up like a treasure-hoarding miser.


    Seeing this, Xu Tian showed a jealous expression.


    "Here! This is for you." At that moment, Ye Feng handed Xu Tian a bottle of pills.


    Inside were ten of the inferior pills and one pill like the one Ye Feng used.


    Although the treatment was a bit inferior to Ye Qian''s, it was still quite good.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Master." Xu Tian excitedly expressed gratitude while receiving the pills.


    To Xu Tian, Ye Feng truly was a super good mentor.


    Not only could he guide him to be stronger, but he could also provide such good pills. There was no better mentor in the world than Ye Feng.


    That''s why Xu Tian was so excited.


    "This is Nameless''s, remember to give it to him, don''t even think about swallowing it secretly, or I won''t spare you when I return." Simultaneously, Ye Feng handed Ye Qian a bottle of pills and loudly warned her.


    This bottle was the same as Xu Tian''s, with both enjoying the same treatment.


    "Got it! As if I''d dare." Ye Qian stuck out her tongue, replying cutely.


    "Don''t mess up the tasks I''ve entrusted you with." Before leaving, Ye Feng reminded them again.


    "Don''t worry! With me around, I''ll definitely keep an eye on them." Ye Qian hurriedly assured him.


    "It better be so." Ye Feng smiled and turned to leave.


    Once Ye Feng left, Ye Qian and Xu Tian hurriedly used the pills to begin a new round of cultivation.


    Who knows what Realm they''ll reach this time in cultivation.


    ��.


    As for Ye Feng, after joining up with the members of the Feng Family, they headed to the Jia Rong Mountain area.


    Upon arriving near the Jia Rong Mountain area, Feng Gu did not take Ye Feng directly into the Jia Rong Mountain area but stopped at a nearby small town instead.


    "Why?" Seeing this, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "There''s a cultivator hosting a monthly feast here, and I want to see if there''s anything useful." Feng Gu answered truthfully.


    "Then let''s go have a look!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Under Feng Gu''s guidance, the group arrived at an ancient vige.


    Indeed, in this era, there were still ancient viges, truly miraculous.


    At the entrance of the vige, there were guards, seemingly quite proper.


    "Patriarch Feng? Why are you here?" The guard, upon seeing Feng Gu, asked with some surprise.


    "Why? Not wee?" Feng Gu asked with a smile.


    "Wee, of course, wee." The guard respectfully intended to usher Feng Gu in.


    But Feng Gu dared not walk ahead, instead walking behind Ye Feng.


    ''Does this young man have a great background? Could he be the heir of the master?'' Seeing this, the guards were stunned.


    Indeed, they could hardly believe that Feng Gu, a dignified Venerable Level expert, would be so humble before a young man.


    What amazed them even more was that Ye Feng relied not on status, but his terrifying strength.


    If they knew this, they might have been scared toothless.


    Entering the vige, Ye Feng found it as lively as a marketce.


    Indeed, like the markets in small rural towns, there were many temporary stalls with items for selection.


    However, the market sold ordinary items, while here were precious necessities for cultivators.


    Herbs, Cultivation Resources, weapons, Cultivation Techniques, etc., there were many things needed by cultivators here.


    Under Feng Gu''s guidance, Ye Feng leisurely strolled around.


    The variety of things here was wide, but none were to Ye Feng''s liking.


    Indeed, as his cultivation base and strength grew stronger, Ye Feng''s demands for items became higher.


    At this moment, Ye Feng discovered something quite good.


    Jade Soul Grass!


    Indeed, who would have thought that in this ce, one could find a Spirit Grass of good quality? Although not very old, it was fortunately a live seedling. cing it in the Ancient Jade Gourd for a while, it could be used to refine a Jade Soul Pill.


    The effect of the Jade Soul Pill was very straightforward, it could increase the strength of the Ice Skin Jade Bone Body, greatly helping Ye Qian.


    "How much for this thing?" Ye Feng asked.


    "One billion��" Originally, the vendor wanted to name a high price, but upon seeing Feng Gu next to Ye Feng, he quickly changed his tune: "Twenty million!"


    What surprised Ye Feng was that the transaction here was done with money.


    Moreover, this Spirit Grass costing just twenty million was incredibly cheap, wasn''t it?


    "Alright!" So, Ye Feng prepared to buy the Jade Soul Grass.


    "I''ll take this herb." Just then, a voice called out.


    At the same time, a man with a smile walked over.


    He appeared to be in his twenties, wearing an ancient long gown, holding a fan, looking like a noble schr.


    Ye Feng nced at him and frowned slightly, feeling a bit displeased��.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 388: Chen Family Genius?

    "Are you trying to snatch something from me?" Ye Feng coldly looked at him and asked.


    "Why not? Does the world belong to you? Only you are allowed to buy?" The other party sneered, with disdain.


    "Chen Wu, are you looking for trouble on purpose?" At this moment, Feng Gu shouted somewhat unhappily.


    "Looking for trouble? Even your Feng Family is worthy?" Chen Wuughed contemptuously.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Sigh!" Feng Gu shook his head helplessly and exined the situation truthfully.


    It turns out, this Chen Wu is an heir to the Chen Family, with a freakishly strong talent. In his early twenties, he already possesses the strength of a Quasi-Martial Venerable, known as one of the strongest talents in the Cultivation Realm.


    While the Chen Family was originally a third-rate family, it was at the pinnacle among third-rate families, slightly stronger than the Feng Family.


    But because of Chen Wu''s emergence, the Chen Family is vaguely trending towards bing a second-rate family.


    The Feng Family previously didn''t get along with the Chen Family, so after the rise of the Chen Family, they opposed the Feng Family everywhere, wishing to eliminate them entirely.


    This time, the Feng Family implicated Ye Feng. Clearly, Chen Wu saw Feng Gu following Ye Feng and assumed Ye Feng also had connections with the Feng Family, thus came out to oppose Ye Feng.


    "I''ll buy this, I''ll pay double the price." At this moment, Chen Wu spoke again.


    "I advise you not to court death!" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu was furious, and advised.


    "Court death? What a joke, a mere worthless Feng Family dares to speak to me like this?" Upon hearing Feng Gu''s words, Chen Wuughed and sneered unpleasantly.


    "He''s not from my Feng Family, you better not offend him." Feng Gu shook his head, fearfully advised.


    "Don''t offend him? Who does he think he is?" Feng Gu''s words made Chen Wu even more displeased, and he coldly looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "Eighty million!" At this moment, Ye Feng spoke.


    Money, to Ye Feng, is not worth mentioning, so he doesn''t care how much he spends; he wants to see where this fool gets the nerve topete with him over money.


    Indeed, once Ye Feng speaks, even funding of a hundred billion can be produced; this little money is nothing, isn''t it?


    Look, does that even sound like a human being? Several hundreds of millions considered small change in his eyes.


    If others heard this, wouldn''t their jaws drop?


    "Oh? Dare topare who''s richer with me? Really courting death." Hearing Ye Feng continue to bid, Chen Wu became more disdainful and casually said, "I bid one hundred million."


    "Weren''t you offering double? Why just one hundred million?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng showed a disdainful expression, "If you''re broke, stop pretending, or you''ll be ridiculed."


    "You... who said I''m broke? Do you dare to keep doubling?" Chen Wu instantly got angry, pointing at Ye Feng and angrily asked.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? This is no big deal." Ye Feng sneered, answering contemptuously.


    "Fine! Then I bid one hundred sixty million, see if you dare to continue." Seeing that Ye Feng isn''t afraid to die, Chen Wu''s face darkened, and he said.


    "Three hundred twenty million!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng directly said.


    At the same time, Ye Feng gave Chen Wu a provocative look, as if saying, "Go ahead if you dare."


    "Six hundred forty million!" When Chen Wu shouted this number, his body was already trembling.


    More than six hundred million isn''t cabbages; it''s not easy for the Chen Family to take out so much money.


    However, now to save face, he had to grit his teeth and bid.


    "One billion two hundred eighty million!" Yet, Ye Feng continued bidding without any hesitation.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng showed a nonchnt look.


    Indeed, money may be precious to others.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, money is just a series of numbers, even if it means taking out a hundred billion, Ye Feng wouldn''t even blink.


    A hundred billion might be a lot for many, but for Ye Feng, a piece of cake, easily earning.


    Indeed, as long as Ye Feng sells the original liquid of the Beauty and Skin Care Water, even at one billion per bottle, plenty of wealthy people would crazily grab.


    Yes, the effects of the Beauty and Skin Care Water''s original liquid are too terrifying, making even the notcking-money wealthy eager to grab.


    By then, selling just a thousand bottles could earn a hundred billion.


    "You��" Hearing Ye Feng''s price, Chen Wu was dumbfounded, pointing at Ye Feng speechless.


    "Young Master, don''t be fooled by him, I suspect he doesn''t have that much money." At this moment, an elder beside Chen Wu spoke.


    "Indeed! I suspect he doesn''t have money, randomly quoting prices." Hearing the elder''s words, Chen Wu''s eyes lit up, quickly pointing at Ye Feng with suspicion.


    "Daring to bid freely even without money? Such bravery!"


    "Now, this will be interesting. It''s organized by the Feng Family; whoever dares to cause trouble here will not have a good oue."


    "I don''t think so; even the Patriarch Feng must cautiously apany him, this young man''s identity must be unusual."


    ...


    With Chen Wu''s words, the surrounding onlookers started whispering, ready to watch the drama unfold.


    Of course, some thought with Feng Gu apanying, Ye Feng''s identity must not be simple, and things might not be as they seem.


    "Haha! What''s so lively?" At this moment, a heartyugh came.


    Simultaneously, a thick-browed middle-aged man swaggered over.


    "Second Master Feng! Second Master Feng is here; now there''s going to be a show."


    "Quick, get out of the way, or you''ll anger Second Master Feng."


    "The Feng Family is a standard second-rate ancient martial family, very powerful, and Second Master Feng is the number two figure; who here wouldn''t fear him a bit?"


    ...


    With the appearance of the middle-aged man, the crowd immediately erupted, clearly indicating his significant presence.


    "What''s going on here?" Second Master Feng looked at Chen Wu and Feng Gu, and asked with a smile.


    "Who is he?" Looking at the neer, Ye Feng asked.


    "The number two figure in the Feng Family, and the Feng Family is a second-rate family, much stronger than the Chen Family." Next to him, Feng Gu quickly exined.


    "Oh!" Ye Feng nodded, not taking it too seriously.


    "Second Master Feng! You came just in time, he just bid one billion two hundred eighty million, I suspect he doesn''t really have money and is falsely bidding, I request for him to provide proof." Chen Wu respectfully cupped his fist, then pointed at Ye Feng.


    "Oh? Is that so? Young man, what do you say?" Upon hearing Chen Wu''s words, Second Master Feng turned to ask Ye Feng.


    "I suspect he''s not really a man, I request him to prove it on the spot." Ye Feng calmly looked at Chen Wu and responded.


    "Wow!" With Ye Feng''s words, the scene was in an uproar.


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Feng''s response, too astonished to speak...

 Chapter 389: Not listening to advice? Got embarrassed, right?

    "Haha! That''s hrious, saying ''I suspect he''s not a man''��that''s such a perfect reaction."


    "Right! How the hell is he supposed to prove that? Is he supposed to drop his pants right here to show him? How''s the eldest of the Chen family ever going to show his face again?"


    "Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant, this young guy is definitely not someone to be messed with!"


    After a brief silence, numerous people at the scene burst outughing, all amused by Ye Feng''s reaction.


    At the same time, they looked at Chen Wu with amused expressions, eager to see how he''d handle it.


    "You..." At this moment, Chen Wu''s face was livid, so angry he couldn''t speak.


    If looks could kill, Ye Feng would have been killed countless times by now.


    "Haha!" Even Second Master Feng couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    However, Second Master Feng then shook his head and said, "This suspicion doesn''t have much to do with your transaction, so there''s no need for verification."


    With just a casual remark, Second Master Feng dispelled Chen Wu''s awkwardness and crisis.


    "Second Master Feng, I have to advise you, don''t make things difficult for Mr. Ye." At this moment, Feng Gu spoke up.


    "Advise me? What makes you qualified to advise me?" Initially, Second Master Feng had no intentions of targeting Ye Feng, but after Feng Gu''sment, he immediately became displeased, his expression turning icier as he looked at Ye Feng.


    Previously, he wouldn''t have insisted on verification, but with Feng Gu''s remark, he had to verify.


    "Let''s go! Verify your assets. No one can cause trouble on my turf." After giving Feng Gu a re, Second Master Feng coldly signaled to Ye Feng.


    "Then verify him first. He needs to prove he has 640 million in funds." Ye Feng nced at Chen Wu and responded.


    "See? I was right, wasn''t I? He doesn''t have over 1.2 billion; that''s why he''s stalling here." Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Chen Wu was instantly delighted, convinced of his own suspicion.


    "I need to verify yours first." Hearing Chen Wu''s words, Second Master Feng insisted, looking at Ye Feng.


    "Is this the rule? He called out 640 million first, and you want to verify mine first?" Ye Fengughed in anger.


    If that''s the way things are done, Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t cooperate. Who handles matters like this?


    "Are you refusing to cooperate?" Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, Second Master Feng asked coldly.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng answered disdainfully.


    "Good! Very good, it''s the first time someone dares to cause trouble here." With Ye Feng''s words, Second Master Feng immediately got angry.


    "Guards!" With an angry shout, Second Master Feng prepared to erupt.


    "Lord Ye! It''s really you?" Just then, a surprised shout came, as a middle-aged man approached Ye Feng reverently.


    "A member of the Divine Dragon Guard?" Looking at the middle-aged man, Second Master Feng frowned.


    He knew very well this middle-aged man belonged to the Divine Dragon Guard.


    And for a member of the Divine Dragon Guard to address Ye Feng as Lord Ye, didn''t that mean Ye Feng was already at Divine Level at such a young age?


    It was this possibility that made Second Master Feng jump in shock at his own thoughts.


    Indeed, achieving Divine Level at such a young age is both terrifying and monstrous!


    Even if it''s just Quasi-God Level, or a half-step God Level, that''s still terrifying.


    "What''s going on? Our Divine Dragon Guard''s Lord Ye suffered unfair treatment here?" After respectfully saluting Ye Feng, the middle-aged man turned to Second Master Feng and questioned loudly.


    "What? The God of the Divine Dragon Guard? This guy is Divine Level at such a young age?"


    "My God! What did I just see? A young guy in his twenties being called a God? This is insane!"


    "If this is true, how terrifying would that be? Is the Divine Dragon Guard about to rise up strongly?"


    "Wow! This can''t be true, right?"


    Following the middle-aged man''s words, everyone was shocked, looking at Ye Feng with incredulous expressions.


    Indeed, if this were true, it would overturn countless people''s perceptions.


    "No... this is absolutely impossible, this must be fake." Even Chen Wu was scared out of his wits, unable to believe it was true.


    "Is he really the God of your Divine Dragon Guard? So young a God? Are you joking?" Second Master Feng also frowned, asking with some disbelief.


    "Joking? Lord Ye is second only to the Dragon God in our Divine Dragon Guard. Even all the Guardian Gods have to listen to him. Do you think I''m joking? Want me to call over our Guardian God?" The middle-aged man sneered coldly, asked angrily.


    "Wow!" Following his words, the ce went into an uproar.


    "Second only to the Dragon God? Even the Guardian Gods have to listen to him? Is this really a young man in his twenties?"


    "Are young people today this extraordinary? Comparing myself to him, it''s like my whole life''s cultivation went to the dogs."


    "I thought I overestimated him, but I actually underestimated him. Being above all the Guardian Gods, isn''t that too terrifying?"


    In an instant, everyone was shocked by Ye Feng''s identity.


    They truly never expected that Ye Feng, in the Divine Dragon Guard, held a status only below the Dragon God. This is just too incredible!


    "How... how is this possible? Where did hee from? How did I manage to offend him?" Hearing this, Chen Wu was scared so much his legs went weak, wishing he could give himself a few hard ps.


    Only then did Chen Wu understand why someone as proud as Feng Gu would be so respectful in front of Ye Feng; it turns out Ye Feng had such an impressive background.


    But he seemed to realize this toote.


    "I dare not!" Hearing about Ye Feng''s impressive background, Second Master Feng quickly shook his head, sped his hand to express apology to Ye Feng: "I''m sorry, Lord Ye! I was blind to Your greatness and have offended you."


    "Alright, you verify your assets now." Meanwhile, Second Master Feng turned around and changed his tone, ordering Chen Wu.


    "Ha! I told you all not to mess with him, and now look, aren''t you in deep trouble? Just admit you''re convinced." Seeing this scene, Feng Gu was beside himself with glee.


    Watching Second Master Feng not take advice and suffer, seeing Chen Wu not take advice and suffer, he almost burst with joy.


    Especially being able to see the Chen family reap what they sowed, offending Ye Feng, it made him happier than anything else.


    Under Second Master Feng''s threat, Chen Wu hurriedly verified his assets, not daring to resist at all.


    The Chen family might not have much in funds, but they could still produce ten billion, and the verification was quickly passed.


    Seeing Chen Wu verify ten billion, Second Master Feng nodded, and then indicated, "Lord Ye''s need not be verified, you may proceed."


    This guy, in order to sell Ye Feng a favor, to ease Ye Feng''s impression of him, directly waived Ye Feng''s verification process.


    Chen Wu truly shot himself in the foot, making many at the sceneugh.


    "Better to verify it, lest some people don''t ept it." But, Ye Feng smiled and still underwent verification.


    Following Ye Feng''s verification, everyone at the scene was stunned....

 Chapter 390: Big Buying Spree

    That''s right, as Ye Feng''s funds were revealed, everyone present was shocked.


    "What the heck! Three hundred billion in cash? What on earth does Lord Ye do? Does he print money?"


    "Print money? Even printing money doesn''t work this fast, this is freaking scary."


    "Is this what a godly tycoon is like? If I had these three hundred billion, how many cultivation resources could I buy?"


    "Phew! I made a joke, saying Lord Ye couldn''te up with twelve billion."


    "Chen Wu, that idiot, dared to doubt Lord Ye and got pped in the face, didn''t he?"


    ��.


    Indeed, seeing the three hundred billion disyed for Ye Feng, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Ye Feng as if they''d seen a ghost.


    At the same time, when they looked at Chen Wu, their expressions became even more disdainful, all wanting to see Chen Wu make a fool of himself.


    Originally, Chen Wu was still waiting for Ye Feng to embarrass himself, anticipating that Ye Feng couldn''te up with so much money.


    However, Ye Feng actually had three hundred billion, which directly shocked him into silence, his expression bing very unpleasant.


    Indeed, when ites to status, he''s no match for Ye Feng.


    And now in terms of money, he was instantly reduced to nothing by Ye Feng, bing aughingstock.


    "Is this the power of Lord Ye?" Seeing Ye Feng with so much money, even Feng Gu was startled and mumbled in awe.


    "So much money? Where did he get it?" Even Second Master Feng''s expression was a bit off.


    He even suspected for a moment that Ye Feng had emptied the treasury of the Divine Dragon Guard, converting everything to cash.


    "Alright, why don''t you continue bidding!" After confirming the funds, Ye Feng looked at Chen Wu with disdain and taunted.


    But Chen Wu said nothing, with a sullen face, turned around and left.


    "Haha! You bragged about offering double of Lord Ye''s bid, why the sudden retreat?"


    "Your boastful stance was impressive, but now turning away so shamefully is just pitiful."


    ��.


    Seeing Chen Wu turn and flee without a word, everyone treated him as the biggest joke on the spot.


    "Let''s trade!" After Chen Wu left, Ye Feng took out a bank card, ready to make the transaction.


    "Lord Ye, why not stick to twenty million?" epting Ye Feng''s bank card, the stall owner timidly said.


    Ye Feng was a member of the Divine Dragon Guard, and in the hierarchy, second only to the Dragon God. How could he dare sell at a high price to such a big shot?


    "No need, right?" Ye Feng replied nonchntly.


    Once a price of over twelve billion was mentioned, Ye Feng intended to pay just that.


    Besides, buying a piece of Spirit Grass for over twelve billion was really a bargain.


    Items useful to Ye Feng, he would buy without hesitation, even if they were priced sky-high, feeling he''s struck a great deal.


    "Lord Ye, spare me!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the other trembled in fear and quickly pleaded: "I truly dare not sell at that price!"


    "Alright, do as you please." Seeing the other''s reaction, Ye Feng reluctantly shook his head.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Seeing Ye Feng agree, the other nodded in joy, expressing his gratitude.


    In the end, the other charged Ye Feng twenty million and sold the Jade Soul Grass to him.


    "Here, have a pill!" After acquiring the Spirit Grass, Ye Feng handed over a pill to the other person.


    This kind of pill, in Ye Feng''s eyes, was quite mediocre, designed for mid-level members of the Divine Dragon Guard, being far less superior than what Ye Qian and others previously used.


    "This is!" Seeing the pill in Ye Feng''s hand, the other person was shocked.


    Indeed, while this pill seemed mediocre to Ye Feng, it was considered a valuable item by ordinary people.


    Not to mention, even that middle-aged man from the Divine Dragon Guard was nonplussed upon seeing the pill in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Though he could receive a simr pill, his quota was limited each month.


    Seeing this pill now, he felt an urge to seize it for himself.


    If even members of the Divine Dragon Guard were reacting this way, how could other onlookers feel any different?


    "Such a good pill, that person really hit the jackpot!"


    "Lord Ye is so generous, why didn''t such good fortune fall upon me? Such envy."


    "Ah! Why not me?"


    Immediately, sounds of jealousy and envy echoed from those surrounding.


    Originally, that person wasn''t interested, but the pill was too tempting, and eventually, he epted it.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye." After epting the pill, he quickly expressed his thanks.


    "Here, have some." Meanwhile, Ye Feng also gave the man from the Divine Dragon Guard a bottle of simr pills, containing about five pieces.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye! Thank you, Lord Ye!" Receiving the pills, he was so excited he almost cried.


    "Let''s go! Keep browsing." After the transaction, Ye Feng intended to continue browsing.


    "Lord Ye, may I apany you?" Second Master Feng didn''t leave, but offered to apany him personally.


    "If you have things to do, just go ahead, no need to keep mepany." Ye Feng intended to decline.


    "Nothing at all, what could I possibly have to do?" Second Master Feng replied with a shake of his head before Ye Feng finished speaking.


    "Alright then!" Seeing his insistence, Ye Feng didn''t persist.


    Thus, apanied by Feng Gu and Second Master Feng, Ye Feng continued his tour.


    Witnessing Ye Feng''svishness, handing out pills like that, everyone got excited and hurriedly brought out everything they had, hoping Ye Feng would take interest and reward them with a pill.


    "A three-thousand-year-old herb? What''s the price?" Seeing a live three-thousand-year-old herb, Ye Feng promptly asked.


    "Thirty million!" The other quoted an extremely low price.


    Normally, such a herb would sell for over fifty million, but to please Ye Feng and receive a pill, he insisted on lowering it to thirty million.


    "I''ll buy it!" Ye Feng took out his bank card.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!" Afterpleting the transaction, the other smilingly returned the bank card to Ye Feng.


    "You also deserve a pill." Hearing the herb''s value was over fifty million and hard toe by, Ye Feng rewarded him with a simr pill.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye! Thank you, Lord Ye!" Holding the pill, the person was nearly faint with excitement.


    Seeing this scene, others showed envious expressions, hoping with their hearts that Ye Feng woulde to their stalls to buy something.


    Consequently, the entire vige started to revolve around serving Ye Feng alone.


    As for Ye Feng, anything that caught his eye triggered a spree of purchasing.


    A thousand-year-old herb for just a few million? Bought!


    A two-thousand-year-old herb for only ten million? Bought again!


    Several hundred-year-old herbs, just a million? Not buying!


    ��.


    In no time, Ye Feng acquired arge amount of precious herbs.


    However, Ye Feng was now extremely discerning, having no interest in herbs under a thousand years.


    Of course, a single or a couple of thousand-year-old herbs wouldn''t earn a pill from Ye Feng; only several-thousand-year-old herbs, or bulk purchases, might receive one.


    Everyone who got a pill was smiling with excitement.


    Those who didn''t receive one were downcast, feeling they''d missed out on a fortune.


    Ye Feng''s pills, seemingly trivial to him, were invaluable treasures to those people��.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 391 - 391 Star Flame Technique, Flame Spring

    For a moment, Ye Feng relied on money to buy arge amount of rare herbs, all of which were over a thousand years old.


    Moreover, there were also several thousand-year-old living medicinal herbs.


    A thousand-year-old living Wild Ginseng!


    A twelve hundred-year-old living Reishi!


    A fifteen hundred-year-old living Dendrobium Nobile!


    A two-thousand-year-old living polygonum multiflorum!


    A twenty-five-hundred-year-old living Sanqi!


    A three-thousand-year-old living Celestial Snow Lotus!


    Seeing so many aged living medicinal herbs, Ye Feng was very satisfied and put them all into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    There were so many living ones, not to mention those that had already been dug up.


    Conservatively estimated, the thousand-year-old herbs Ye Feng bought had already reached over a hundred.


    Among them, six were over five thousand years old.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also harvested a Jade Soul Grass, which was extremely rare.


    Overall, Ye Feng was very pleased with this trip.


    However, if there were even more Spirit Grass, that would be perfect.


    Having bought so many things, a lot of money was spent, especially on the herbs over five thousand years old, which were sky-high prices; the cheapest one was over a hundred million.


    The most expensive one was over six thousand years old, with a price as high as three hundred million, which was still considered low.


    Indeed, being able to buy such rare herbs with money was already very good.


    Just the six over-five-thousand-year-old herbs alone cost Ye Feng 1.2 billion, the value of a mansion vi, and the best mansion vi in Jiangcheng at that.


    As for the remaining herbs, misceneous ones also cost Ye Feng over 2 billion.


    By the end of this shopping trip, Ye Feng had spent over 3 billion, yet he felt it was a great value, spending very happily.


    Feng Gu, after seeing some useful things, also made a purchase, spending a few hundred million in total.


    After touring the entire vige, Ye Feng, feeling unsatiated, prepared to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, there will be an auction tonight. Are you interested in attending?" Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, Second Master Feng eagerly asked.


    "An auction? Sure!" Upon hearing about an auction, Ye Feng nodded and agreed with a smile.


    "In that case, shall I arrange a ce for you to stay?" Seeing Ye Feng agree, Second Master Feng hurriedly arranged the best amodation for Ye Feng.


    After settling in, Ye Feng prepared to rest and wait for the evening auction to start.


    This was an auction held by cultivators, enough to catch Ye Feng''s attention and make him look forward to it.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a certain valley, a man was standing shirtless, with a determined expression in his eyes.


    If Ye Feng appeared here, he would definitely exim in surprise, "Holy moly! Hu Heng?"


    That''s right, this person was Hu Heng. After being expelled by the Hu Family, Hu Heng followed the old man into the deep mountains and forests.


    At this moment, in front of Hu Heng, there was a hot spring, with waves of steam rising from within.


    Just then, an old man appeared behind Hu Heng, asking with some appreciation, "Have you really decided? Are you sure you want to enter the me Spring for cultivation so soon?"


    Looking at Hu Heng in front of him, the old man became increasingly satisfied, his eyes full of appreciation.


    Before bringing Hu Heng back, the old man knew that Hu Heng was extremely suitable for cultivating his unique Cultivation Technique.


    After bringing him back, he realized he underestimated Hu Heng.


    In just a month, Hu Heng had cultivated the Star me Technique to the Hinayana stage, and his Realm had skyrocketed to the Grandmaster Realm.


    Indeed, after using many resources, Hu Heng had cultivated to the Grandmaster Realm, reaching the level of a high-level martial master.


    This was only after one month, enough to prove how outstanding Hu Heng''s talent was, so the old man was very satisfied, allocating all resources to him.


    He believed that Hu Heng would surely shine, leading the Star me Technique to new heights.


    The me Spring was the best resource for cultivating the Star me Technique, producing arge amount of Fire Marrow Elements every month. Utilizing these Fire Marrow for cultivation would undoubtedly yield twice the result with half the effort, with extremely astonishing effects.


    Although the me Spring had miraculous effects, opportunity and danger coexisted. Anyone without sufficient strength entering the me Spring for the first time was undoubtedly seeking their own death.


    It was precisely because he was worried that Hu Heng might encounter danger that the old man spoke up to advise him.


    "Master! I have decided! Please let me try." Hu Heng replied resolutely.


    "Alright then! Take this with you. If you feel you can''t hold on any longer, consume it," the old man said, reluctantly shaking his head and handing Hu Heng a pill.


    "Thank you, Master!" With respect, Hu Heng took the pill, nodded to the old man, and leaped into the me Spring.


    Plop!


    With a ssh, Hu Heng entered the depths of the me Spring.


    This, for ordinary people, might be very difficult to achieve.


    However, for cultivators, it was a piece of cake.


    Under normal circumstances, a Grandmaster could generally stay underwater for more than half an hour.


    As for Hu Heng, to enter the me Spring for cultivation, he often tested his underwater survival limits and could stay for at least an hour or more.


    As Hu Heng entered the depths of the me Spring, flickers of me appeared around him, approaching Hu Heng.


    This was the me Spring specialty �� Fire Marrow.


    Not just around, but from the spring eye not far away, bits of Fire Marrow would asionally emerge, swiftly approaching Hu Heng.


    As the Fire Marrow approached, Hu Heng immediately felt the surrounding temperature drastically rise at an incredible speed.


    "Whew~" Sensing the changes around him, Hu Heng took a cold breath, hurriedly activating the Star me Technique.


    As Hu Heng cultivated the Star me Technique, a fiery red protective shield appeared around him, making him feel much better.


    Although this protective shield could block the temperature, it couldn''t stop the Fire Marrow.


    Waves of Fire Marrow sessfully prated the protective shield, flying towards Hu Heng.


    At this moment, a piece of Fire Marrow already attached to Hu Heng''s body.


    "Hiss~" As the Fire Marrow adhered to his body, Hu Heng sucked in a breath of cold air, immediately feeling endless pain emanating from his body.


    "I will never scream!" After a furious shout, Hu Heng madly operated the Cultivation Technique.


    This was just the beginning. After the Fire Marrow attached to Hu Heng, it constantly tried to bore into his body.


    No doubt, the Fire Marrow drilled into Hu Heng''s body, attempting to wreak havoc within.


    In an instant, Hu Heng felt an unbearable pain that nearly made him faint.


    But Hu Heng knew very well that now was not the time to faint. If he did, he would never wake up again.


    So, Hu Heng gritted his teeth, enduring the pain.


    "Courting death!" Simultaneously, Hu Heng frantically operated the Star me Technique.


    The Star me Technique had some effect, pulling the Fire Marrow into the True Qi range, starting to enhance the True Qi within Hu Heng''s body.


    ''So, this is the benefit.'' As he observed this scene, Hu Heng was overjoyed.


    However, before he could be happy for a moment, more Fire Marrow adhered to his body, trying to drill into him, giving him quite a scare��.

 Chapter 392: Hu Heng Cannot Be Underestimated!

    "Hiss!" Indeed, as the threads of Fire Marrow entered Hu Heng''s body, Hu Heng gritted his teeth in pain.


    The endless pain made him feel like he was about to die.


    Indeed, this pain was something no ordinary person could withstand.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even cultivators rarely could endure it.


    Moreover, as the Fire Marrow gradually prated deeper, the pain grew more intense, a pain that pierced to the bone.


    "Ah! I just don''t believe it." After a roar, Hu Heng relied on his willpower to forcibly try to absorb the Fire Marrow.


    But, he overestimated his strength.


    The previous Fire Marrow had yet to be digested, and now doing this was undoubtedly courting death.


    "Quick! Faster!" Sensing his predicament, Hu Heng hurriedly sped up the refining of the Fire Marrow.


    Yet, the Fire Marrow inside him continued to wreak havoc.


    "Ah! No! Am I going to die like this?" Feeling the situation worsening, Hu Heng panicked.


    "No... I refuse to ept this." But, Hu Heng genuinely refused to ept it.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s image appeared in Hu Heng''s mind, along with those of his enemies.


    Thinking of this, Hu Heng''s heart filled with hatred, and he remembered his unresolved revenge.


    "No... I still need to get revenge. I can''t give up." In an instant, Hu Heng turned his boundless anger into infinite motivation.


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Heng''s inner universe erupted.


    Although painful, although this process was tormenting, whenever Hu Heng thought of Ye Feng, he gritted his teeth and persisted, constantly refining the Fire Marrow.


    As the Fire Marrow continued to be refined, Hu Heng found that the True Qi inside him seemed to be more refined, stronger.


    For a moment, Hu Heng''s strength grew even stronger.


    "Haha!" Feeling this, Hu Hengughed with satisfaction, refining the endlessly surging Fire Marrow until it waspletely absorbed.


    Previously, although the process was somewhat torturous and painful, it became progressively easier and more practiced towards the end.


    Hu Heng''s strength grew increasingly powerful.


    A periodter, Hu Heng suddenly soared from the water, quickly leaping onto the shore.


    "Is this it, sess?" Seeing this scene, the previously anxious old man on the shore suddenly smiled.


    At this moment, Hu Heng''s face bore a cold expression as he clenched his fists, feeling the power within himself.


    "Very good! I''ve reached the Peak of Martial Arts, and although the True Qi is the same level, its power is twice as strong as before." After feeling the boundless power within him, Hu Heng was very satisfied.


    Indeed, not only had his realm improved, but the intensity of Hu Heng''s True Qi had also increased, giving him wings like a tiger.


    "Ye, are you ready to bear my wrath? I want you to regret evering into this world." At the same time, Hu Heng nced in Jiangcheng''s direction and sneered coldly.


    In Hu Heng''s eyes, the pain he endured was all thanks to Ye Feng, and he would repay it a hundredfold, making Ye Feng regret ever provoking him.


    Feeling the power inside him, he sensed that day wasn''t far away...


    ...


    Meanwhile, night had fallen, and Ye Feng had already entered the auction venue.


    In this ancient vige, they specifically renovated a rtively luxurious auction hall, which wasn''t easy.


    Only a few, just thirty or forty people, were qualified to attend the auction, and the weakest among them were at least at the Peak of Martial Arts.


    And Ye Feng, apanied by Second Master Feng, sat at the best position.


    As for the Feng Family members, they sat further back, as their level wasn''t high enough to sit with Ye Feng.


    "Who is this person? Even Second Master Feng is personally apanying him?" Some recent arrivals asked with confusion, seeing Ye Feng seated in the best position with Second Master Feng personally apanying him.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down; this is someone you can''t afford to offend."


    "Are they that significant?"


    "Drop that ''are''! They really are significant. Do you know the Dragon God? In the Divine Dragon Guard, he ranks only below the Dragon God."


    "Whoa! That''s incredible! The Four Divine Guardians and Five Guardian Gods all listen to him? Is he really a Divine Level powerhouse at such a young age?"


    "So you know what to do now, right? Don''t discuss carelessly, or you might get into trouble."


    Initially, these neers had some disdain, but after hearing the warnings from others, they were shocked and no longer dared to discuss Ye Feng.


    Though they were considered skilled domestically, in front of the Divine Dragon Guard, they were nothing?


    The bigwigs of the Divine Dragon Guard were all at the Divine Level, at worst, half-step Divine Level, right?


    Yet, even such powerhouses would take orders from Ye Feng, so how could they possibly afford to offend such a big shot?


    Indeed, just a word from Ye Feng, and the Guardian Gods of the Divine Dragon Guard would act, would they have any good oue?


    Moreover, even without using the Guardian Gods of the Divine Dragon Guard, with his strength alone, Ye Feng could easily annihte them.


    It''s known that Ye Feng''s strength is at the Martial Saint Level, even capable of contending with genuine Martial Saints.


    After hisst life-and-death battle, Ye Feng felt his strength had improved somewhat, and with his cultivation during this period, he was confident he could defeat the two Quasi-Martial Saints he faced before with his Seven-Star Flying Sword.


    Even if they had the support of an array, Ye Feng wouldn''t hesitate to obliterate them.


    Though he heard the voices of the crowd discussing, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention but instead waited for the auction to begin.


    Finally, an old man stepped onto the stage, announcing the start of the auction.


    Following an opening speech, the first auction item was brought up.


    "The first auction item is ten pieces of Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone, starting at one hundred million, with each bid increment not less than ten million,mence the auction!" After opening the box, the old man introduced.


    Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, indeed good items, and the starting price wasn''t too high.


    "One hundred ten million!"


    "One hundred twenty million!"


    "One hundred thirty million!"


    "One hundred fifty million!"


    ...


    Thus, as the auction began, many people frantically bid, causing the price to rapidly soar.


    It seemed these people had prepared ample funds for this auction; otherwise, where would they get the confidence to bid like this?


    "Three hundred million!"


    In no time, the price skyrocketed to three hundred million.


    After reaching three hundred million, the bidding started to slow down.


    One Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone equaled ten Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, or one hundred Lower Grade Celestial Essence Stones.


    Ten Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones equaled one thousand Lower Grade Celestial Essence Stones, calcting that one Lower Grade Celestial Essence Stone''s current price is three hundred thousand, that was still rtively cheap.


    Of course, Ye Feng hadn''t encountered them before, so he thought they were cheap.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, a Lower Grade Celestial Essence Stone''s price was around two hundred thousand.


    However, because these were Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, the price was higher, and this price was already reasonable.


    At this moment, Ye Feng spoke up...

 Chapter 393: Another Source of Income?

    "Four billion!" Feeling this item was cheap and could be bought with money, Ye Feng directly added one billion.


    "Damn! So rich? Who raises the price like that?"


    "Is this the style of a Divine Level figure of the Divine Dragon Guard? Truly impressive."


    "Does the price have to be this brutal? It''s just getting started! How do we live like this?"


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng directly raise the price by one billion, everyone was stunned, shocked by Ye Feng''s extravagance.


    And, with Ye Feng''s extravagant bidding, everyone else immediately gave up.


    Ultimately, Ye Feng acquired ten pieces of Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone for four billion.


    These would be very suitable for Ye Qian and the others for cultivation, though their effect on Ye Feng would not be very significant.


    "This is an eight-thousand-year-old ginseng, extremely valuable, starting at eight billion, with each increase no less than fifty million, bidding starts now."


    Meanwhile, the second auction item was brought up, and the auctioneer introduced it excitedly.


    "Eight and a half billion!"


    "Nine billion!"


    "Nine and a half billion!"


    "Ten billion!"


    ...


    Following his introduction, many people couldn''t help but shout out prices.


    An eight-thousand-year-old medicinal herb is indeed very rare.


    Previously, a six-thousand-year-old one was sold for three billion, and it was at a super low price, interested in Ye Feng''s pills.


    Otherwise, just that six-thousand-year-old one would have cost over five billion.


    So, eight billion for an eight-thousand-year-old herb is really a bargain, no wonder these people bid crazily.


    Indeed, the older they are, the more a year''s difference is worth, let alone a gap of over a thousand years.


    Even now with the price breaking ten billion, it''s still a super bargain.


    "Thirteen billion!"


    At this moment, the price soared to thirteen billion, and few continued to bid.


    The remaining bidders also started to hesitate.


    "Fifteen billion!"


    But Ye Feng did not hesitate to add two billion, pushing the price to fifteen billion.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s bid, a young woman who had bid before gave Ye Feng an annoyed re, her face puffed up with anger.


    This young woman, dressed in a red veil, had a very ssic appearance, coupled with her beautiful face, she looked ethereal and stunning.


    Especially those eyes, an ordinary person would be mesmerized at a nce.


    She possessed a soul-enchanting aura.


    "What should we do?" After ring at Ye Feng, the Red Veil Woman asked somewhat unwillingly.


    Sitting next to her was an old man.


    "The Patriarch needs this ginseng to prolong life, but we don''t have much money left." The old man helplessly shook his head, though somewhat unwilling, he was also resigned.


    "It''s all because of that bad guy, insisting on snatching it." Hearing the old man''s words, the Red Veil Woman became even more displeased.


    "Bid once more, if we can''t get it, just go and beg himter, maybe there''s a chance." The old man thought for a moment, gritted his teeth, and suggested.


    "Alright!" The Red Veil Woman nodded and then continued to shout, "Fifteen and a half billion!"


    After shouting, she looked at Ye Feng nervously, fearing he would continue to bid.


    "Seventeen billion!"


    But Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to increase the bid.


    For Ye Feng, right now he had so much money he had nowhere to spend it, so he bid very aggressively.


    "It''s over! We have no chance!" As Ye Feng raised the bid to seventeen billion, the Red Veil Woman copsed into her seat like a deted ball.


    "There''s still a chance, hopefully, he''s a kind person." The old man beside her softlyforted.


    Even as heforted, he knew very well that Ye Feng would most probably refuse.


    "Hopefully!" The Red Veil Woman responded powerlessly.


    In the end, Ye Feng acquired the eight-thousand-year-old ginseng for seventeen billion.


    "So much money! Just starting and already spent twenty-one billion."


    "What is this? The money in his hands far exceeds your imagination."


    "Really? How much money does he have?"


    "About three hundred billion! And that might not be all of it."


    "What? So much money? And it might not be all?"


    Seeing Ye Feng spend so much, someone originally wanted to mock him, but after hearing the insider''s answer, he was stupefied.


    Knowing Ye Feng had at least three hundred billion, he realized spending this money was just a trivial matter for Ye Feng.


    Just then, the third auction item was brought up.


    "Next up for auction is a set of Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Technique, the Sword Control Technique! Cultivating to Mahayana allows sword flight, granting extremely abnormal control over swordsmanship, starting at ten billion, with each increase no less than one billion."


    Inside it was a parchment scroll, and the elderly man holding it introduced it with a smile.


    Cultivation Techniques and Combat Techniques are generally ssified into tiers.


    The lowest is Yellow Tier, and within each tier, there are junior, intermediate, advanced, and top levels.


    Above Yellow Tier are Profound Tier, Earth Tier, and Celestial Tier.


    In this world, what''s above Celestial Tier is beyond their understanding.


    But Ye Feng indeed knows that above Celestial Tier, there are stronger levels in the Cultivation Realm.


    For example, the Cultivation Technique Ye Feng practices surpasses Celestial Tier and is a Spirit Tier top-level Cultivation Technique.


    Moreover, above Celestial Tier, there''s an Emperor Tier.


    That is to say, above Celestial Tier is Emperor Tier, and above Emperor Tier is Spirit Tier, with even more terrifying grades above Spirit Tier.


    Looking at it this way, Yellow Tier top-level seems quitecking.


    But, the cultivation environment here can''t bepared to the Cultivation Realm, right?


    Here, Yellow Tier top level is already an excellent Cultivation Technique.


    Even many members of first-ss families practice Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Techniques.


    Only the key nurtured members of first-ss families and high-ranking members can cultivate Profound Tier Cultivation Techniques.


    So, seeing this Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Technique, everyone except Ye Feng had eyes turning red.


    "Eleven billion!"


    "Twelve billion!"


    "Thirteen billion!"


    "Fifteen billion!"


    ...


    For a while, everyone started bidding wildly, wanting to grab this Sword Control Technique.


    Particrly those cultivators practicing swordsmanship were undoubtedly the most frenzied.


    Feng Gu had the desire topete but was unfortunately short on funds.


    Indeed, as a third-rate family, the Feng Family had umted unknown amounts of foundation over countless years, yet they only had one Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Technique and one Yellow Tier top-level Combat Technique.


    Moreover, their inherited Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Technique wasn''t as good as this Sword Control Technique.


    Though they are both Yellow Tier top-level, there''s still a certain gap between Cultivation Techniques.


    Some can barely be considered Yellow Tier top-level, while some are among the very best in Yellow Tier top-level, even almostparable to Profound Tier.


    This Sword Control Technique, while not the absolute pinnacle of Yellow Tier top-level, could at least rank in the top ten among Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Techniques.


    Seeing the scene of everyone''s scramble, Ye Feng smacked his lips.


    Cultivation Techniques like this, Ye Feng didn''t know how many he had in mind, and the strong Yellow Tier top-level ones were uncountable.


    If he auctioned them, who knows how fierce thepetition would be?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 394 - 394 Godslaying Sword

    How powerful the Yellow Tier Cultivation Techniques are, what about the even higher Profound Tier Techniques? Wouldn''t they defy the heavens?


    You must know, in Ye Feng''s memory, there are not only numerous top Yellow Tier Cultivation Techniques, but also countless Profound Tier, Earth Tier, and Celestial Tier Techniques.


    Not to mention these, Ye Feng even has quite a few Emperor Tier and Spirit Tier Techniques.


    The technique Ye Feng is cultivating belongs to the top Spirit Tier Techniques, making it the pinnacle of Spirit Tier Techniques.


    With such a powerful cultivation technique, Ye Feng looked at the Sword Control Technique as though it were trash.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t even nce at it, others scrambled to grab it, and the price became more and more frightening.


    "Sixteen billion!"


    "Eighteen billion!"


    "Twenty billion!"


    "Twenty-five billion!"


    ��


    "Thirty billion!"


    Finally, this Sword Control Technique was snatched up by Second Master Feng for the astronomical price of thirty billion.


    The moment he got the technique, Second Master Feng was incredibly pleased.


    Seeing his silly grin, Ye Feng was speechless, wondering if he should trick this guy once.


    If Ye Feng brought out an even more powerful Yellow Tier Technique, this guy would definitely pay up willingly.


    Moreover, a single Yellow Tier Technique could be sold to different people by Ye Feng.


    As long as Ye Feng''s memory remained, he could keep writing and selling; where there is demand, people will definitely pay a high price to purchase.


    For a moment, Ye Feng felt he was truly a genius.


    And even if the Sword Control Technique is a top Yellow Tier Technique, it still doesn''tpare to the intermediate Yellow Tier Techniques in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Indeed, the techniques in this world are too backward, easily outssed by the techniques in Ye Feng''s mind by a mile.


    Therefore, Ye Feng could easily take out any intermediate Yellow Tier Technique to obliterate the Sword Control Technique, turning it into trash.


    Of course, if the Sword Control Technique were improved by Ye Feng, its power could be greatly enhanced, as Ye Feng has the ability to turn the mundane into something extraordinary.


    As the auction continued, Ye Feng purchased a lot of good items, spending money like water.


    Thirty billion for a meteorite!


    Forty billion for a piece of Spirit Grass!


    Fifty billion for a Magical Artifact!


    Finally, eighty billion for a Treasure Sword!


    Totaling over two hundred billion spent in this vige.


    To many, it seemed Ye Feng was wasting money frivolously.


    But that''s not the case, these four items, which were worth merely some money to others, are invaluable treasures to Ye Feng.


    Take this piece of meteorite for instance, it''s a Nine Heavens Profound Stone, the core material for crafting magical artifacts.


    This Nine Heavens Profound Stone,bined with other materials at the right time, can create extremely powerful artifacts, far exceeding the Seven-Star Flying Sword.


    Such a treasure in the Cultivation Realm would undoubtedly cause a mad scramble, yet they thought this meteorite, although unique, was of little use.


    As for the Spirit Grass, it was a living piece, one of the grasses used to refine Small Rejuvenation Pills.


    Now, Ye Feng needed only one more type of Spirit Grass to make Small Rejuvenation Pills.


    Small Rejuvenation Pills! These are genuine cultivation realm elixirs with terrifying effects.


    Not just these two, but the Magical Artifact and the Treasure Sword are also priceless treasures.


    In the eyes of others, the Magical Artifact seemed merely a bit stronger with no great use.


    But that''s just because they didn''t know how to use it.


    This thing, called ming Fire te, is a second-grade junior Spiritual Artifact, an explosive-type magical artifact, akin to an upgraded Fire Thunder Pearl.


    The Fire Thunder Pearl''s explosion pales inparison to this masterpiece; if used at the right moment, Ye Feng could use this ming Fire te to severely damage a Martial Saint Level expert.


    But such a good item, these people didn''t know how to use it, utterly wasting a treasure.


    As for thest Treasure Sword, it looked just like a sharp sword, powerful in use.


    But that''s because the Sword Spirit hidden inside had not been activated, the sword''s true power sealed by the Sword Spirit.


    If the Sword Spirit is activated, it bes a sword with the potential to evolve into a Divine Artifact.


    These items are invaluable treasures; who would have thought Ye Feng could buy them so casually. Even spending two hundred billion, Ye Feng still felt he hadnded an outstanding bargain.


    So when Ye Feng acquired these items, he couldn''t be more excited.


    "Truly wealthy, to spend so much money on these things. Even if you''re rich, you shouldn''t be so wasteful, right?"


    "I can''t understand his moves! With such spending habits, can the Divine Dragon Guard really afford him?"


    "Incredible! This guy is literally a divine being."


    ��.


    Seeing Ye Feng spend sovishly and yet so excited, the crowd started to whisper, though nopliments were heard.


    Hearing their remarks, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    Fools themselves, yet seeing others as fools, utterly ridiculous.


    However, Ye Feng paid them no mind, grabbing his items, he excitedly left the auction venue.


    Since it was alreadyte, Ye Feng and his group had to stay overnight.


    Although Second Master Feng eagerly invited Ye Feng for a chat, Ye Feng declined, hastily entering his quarters with his items.


    Entering the room, Ye Feng began sorting through the items he had recently acquired.


    The living herbs and Spirit Grasses were all ced into the Ancient Jade Gourd, allowing for rapid growth while umting arge amount of Spiritual Qi.


    As for cultivation resources and rare herbs, all were stacked inside the Storage Ring and the Storage Pouch by Ye Feng.


    Previously, the Dragon God of the Divine Dragon Guard, along with various main and Deputy Divine Guardians, had given Ye Feng some herbs and cultivation resources that Ye Feng hadn''t used yet.


    Latterly, Ye Feng also acquired a lot of cultivation resources and rare herbs during his time dealing with the high-ranking members of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Later on, aftering here, he also purchased a great deal of rare herbs and cultivation resources.


    Ye Feng organized all of them.


    Now, the rare herbs and cultivation resources in Ye Feng''s possession were practically piling up like a mountain.


    However, Ye Feng divided these herbs into several categories.


    Those aged between one thousand and three thousand years were one category, three thousand to five thousand years another category, and those over five thousand years in a separate category.


    Only those aged between three thousand to five thousand years could be used as auxiliaries, mixed and refined with those over five thousand years old to make pills, helpful for Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    As for those from one thousand to three thousand years, they could only be used to refine pills for Ye Qian and others.


    Of course, Ye Feng could also refine pills and put them up for sale; undoubtedly, many people would offer various precious items in exchange with him.


    After all, Ye Feng''s Alchemy Technique was exceedingly powerful, capable of transforming the ordinary into the extraordinary; the pills he refined had excellent effects and were favorably received by cultivators.


    This was indeed a profitable path.


    Having organized these items, Ye Feng carefully stored away the other items, then took out the Treasure Sword he had just obtained.


    This sword, named Godying Sword, is an evolving Divine Artifact; once the Sword Spirit is activated, it will be unstoppable, heightening Ye Feng''s anticipation immensely��.

 Chapter 395: The Red Silk Fairy Situ Jing

    Knock knock knock!


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Hearing the knock, Ye Feng furrowed his brows and responded, then put away the Godying Sword.


    Whoever was disturbing Ye Feng at this moment, he definitely wouldn''t let them off easily.


    But when Ye Feng opened the door angrily, he was immediately stunned.


    Before him stood a red veil woman, extremely beautiful, with an air of otherworldliness, looking ethereal.


    Even Liu Xue and others, after using the Beauty and Skin Care Water Original Liquid, were just about even with her.


    It''s clear that if she used the Beauty and Skin Care Water, who knows how astonishing she would be.


    The most crucial thing is, Ye Feng didn''t recognize her.


    "Who are you looking for?" So, Ye Feng asked her in a somewhat confused manner.


    "I''m looking for you." The red veil woman looked at Ye Feng, pouting slightly unhappily.


    "Looking for me? And with such a big attitude?" Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately felt the visitor was not friendly.


    "What do you want with me?" Thus, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Could you... could you let me have that eight-thousand-year-old ginseng?" After hesitating for a moment, the red veil woman finally spoke.


    "This?" Hearing this, Ye Feng instantly understood and quickly took out the eight-thousand-year-old ginseng.


    Earlier, he was puzzled about why this woman was so hostile towards him.


    Now it seems, it was probably because he outbid her for something she desperately needed at the auction.


    "Yes, that''s the one, could you let me have it?" Seeing the ginseng in Ye Feng''s hand, the red veil woman''s eyes lit up, and she quickly said excitedly.


    "No!" Ye Feng immediately shook his head without hesitation.


    Are you kidding? This is the main ingredient Ye Feng uses for cultivation, how could he give it to her?


    Just because she''s pretty?


    Sorry! Ye Feng isn''t a simp; he won''t yield to her just because she''s beautiful.


    "You..." Seeing Ye Feng refuse, the red veil woman was so angry she pointed at Ye Feng, unable to speak.


    But thinking about it, she also understood Ye Feng''s actions were not unreasonable; after all, Ye Feng and she were neither rtives nor friends, so why would he give her the ginseng just because she asked?


    It''s only because the matter was urgent, it was a life-and-death situation, that she sought out Ye Feng.


    Indeed, her father was gravely ill and needed this eight-thousand-year-old ginseng to sustain his life.


    For her father, she must obtain this ginseng.


    "Please, I beg you to let me have it, okay?" Therefore, the red veil woman wept bitterly, crying and pleading, "My father is critically ill, and only this eight-thousand-year-old ginseng can prolong his life."


    "He is the only hope of our family; if he falls, our family is truly finished. I''m begging you, I''m on my knees, please have mercy on me!"


    "Ah!" Seeing this woman''s pitiful state, Ye Feng was really overwhelmed.


    Moreover, when this woman cried, she was so charming, it was practically criminally enticing!


    "Get up!" Sighing helplessly, Ye Feng gestured.


    "No... if you don''t agree, I won''t get up." However, the red veil woman shook her head and answered very resolutely.


    "Then kneel if you want, I''m leaving." Ye Feng didn''t indulge her; initially prepared to solve her problem, but if she''s being difficult, don''t me Ye Feng.


    "Don''t go! Please don''t go." Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, the red veil woman stood up quickly.


    "Ginseng, I definitely can''t give you." After the red veil woman stood up, Ye Feng slowly said.


    "Boo~" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the red veil woman began to cry again, thinking Ye Feng wouldn''t help her.


    "Stop crying!" Seeing the red veil woman cry again, Ye Feng roared, pretending to leave.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s roar and seeing him about to enter the room, the red veil woman hurriedly held back her tears, forcing herself not to cry.


    Although she felt wronged inside, and didn''t want to listen to Ye Feng, she felt a kind of magic forcing her to obey obediently.


    Plus, she was afraid that once Ye Feng went inside, he''d never open the door again, and then her father would truly have no hope.


    "This is more like it!" Seeing this, Ye Feng nodded, continuing, "Although I can''t give you the ginseng, I can help treat your father. Tell me about his condition."


    Under Ye Feng''s inquiry, the red veil woman replied, "My dad got seriously hurt after an outing and couldn''t recover from a severe illness. We found a famous doctor for him, but discovered his situation was very dire, not only on the brink of death but also carrying a potent poison."


    "So, the doctor suggested we find medicinal ingredients over eight thousand years old to make a concoction to heal my father and sustain his life."


    ....


    "An outing and returned gravely ill? Poisoned too?" Hearing this, Ye Feng furrowed his brows, then asked, "Do you know where your dad went?"


    "In the Jia Rong Mountain area!" The red veil woman replied without hesitation.


    "Again with the Jia Rong Mountain area?" Hearing this, Ye Feng became unsettled.


    Gui Zi''s mother could be called an ident, Feng Gu too, but one incident after another was definitely not an ident.


    This suggests that there is truly something terrifying within the Jia Rong Mountain area, and possibly not just one such entity.


    ''Could there be a conspiracy involved?'' This made Ye Feng furrow his brow, boldly specting.


    "Can you really save my father?" Seeing Ye Feng silent, the red veil woman quickly asked.


    "Does your family live near the Jia Rong Mountain area?" Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    "Yes, very close!" The red veil woman nodded eagerly.


    Although she did not believe Ye Feng could truly save her father, just bringing Ye Feng back might make him relinquish the ginseng, which was her real n.


    "What''s in it for me?" Before agreeing, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Benefits? Whatever benefits you want, we will try our best to satisfy you." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the red veil woman thought for a moment, then agreed without hesitation.


    "Your family can''t even afford an eight-thousand-year-old ginseng, what could you offer that I''d be interested in?" Ye Feng chuckled, a bit dismissively asking.


    "Don''t underestimate us; our Situ Family may not be a powerful family, but among third-rate families, we''re the top, much stronger than the Feng Family that follows you." Seeing Ye Feng''s disdain, Situ Jing replied somewhat unhappily.


    "Situ Family? Never heard of it." Ye Feng was initially surprised but then retorted directly.


    "You..." Although Situ Jing was inwardly furious, she didn''t explode.


    She knew very well; her father''s hope for prolonging life rested entirely with Ye Feng, she must not anger Ye Feng.


    Thus, she forced a smile, indicating she wasn''t upset,


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was dumbfounded��.

 Chapter 396 - 396 Activation of the Godslaying Sword

    However, this Situ Jing looks quite pretty at the moment.


    "Alright,e find me again tomorrow and take me to the Situ Family. I''ll decide then if I want to treat your father or not," said Ye Feng, closing the door without waiting for Situ Jing''s response.


    "Ah! You scoundrel." Seeing this scene, Situ Jing went crazy with anger, wishing she could tear Ye Feng apart.


    "What did you say?" At that moment, Ye Feng opened the door and asked doubtfully.


    "Oh~ I was just saying you''re handsome." Seeing Ye Feng suddenly open the door, Situ Jing immediately changed her expression and praised him with a smile.


    "I already know that without you saying. Don''t waste your breath with unnecessary talk in the future," replied Ye Feng, closing the door again.


    "Narcissist!" Situ Jing snorted coldly and turned away.


    Moreover, after a brief exchange, Situ Jing even felt that Ye Feng had be her heart demon, cursing him incessantly in her sleep at night...


    Of course, Ye Feng was unaware of all this.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was holding the Godying Sword, overjoyed beyond words.


    Though the Heaven Concealing Sword was decent,pared to the Godying Sword, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    The Godying Sword was a terrifying entity with a Sword Spirit and could grow even more powerful.


    So Ye Feng began to activate the Sword Spirit.


    After a drop of blood, slight vibrations emanated from within the Godying Sword.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force started approaching Ye Feng''s blood.


    "Go!" At that moment, Ye Feng released powerful True Qi, interacting with the Godying Sword and the Sword Spirit.


    Initially, the Sword Spirit resisted frantically.


    But with its current strength, it couldn''t possibly be a match for Ye Feng, and it quickly became submissive.


    Once it submitted, Ye Feng fed it the previous blood.


    At first, the little entity was quite proud, but unable to resist temptation, it eventually absorbed Ye Feng''s blood.


    After consuming Ye Feng''s blood, the Sword Spirit fully opened up, allowing Ye Feng to begin refining the Godying Sword and taming the Sword Spirit.


    This was a long and arduous process, but after some time, Ye Feng finally seeded in activating the Godying Sword, making it recognize him as its master.


    "Master!" At that moment, a cute voice echoed in Ye Feng''s mind.


    This was the Sword Spirit of the Godying Swordmunicating with Ye Feng.


    "Hello there! I''ll call you Little God from now on!" Ye Feng said with a smile, engaging with it.


    The Sword Spirit was quite pleased with Ye Feng''s naming, happilymunicating with him.


    Now that Ye Feng had the Sword Spirit, he wouldn''t be alone even when by himself��like having apanion.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng also gained a clear understanding of the current state of the Godying Sword.


    The Godying Sword was not particrly strong at the moment, an intermediate-level spiritual artifact of the second grade.


    However, due to the presence of the Sword Spirit, its power was much stronger than a typical second-grade intermediate spiritual artifact, ranking as a king among them.


    Moreover, to evolve the Godying Sword, the conditions were quite straightforward and crude: it needed to y gods and drink blood.


    Of course, this was just an example; it didn''t actually need to y Divine Level beings to enhance its power.


    Otherwise, given the scarcity of Divine Level beings in this world, it would be extremely difficult to enhance it.


    In fact, all the current Godying Sword needed was to y creatures that weren''t too weak to enhance its power.


    For instance, a Grandmaster Level entity would suffice. Though the effect wouldn''t be great, it wouldn''t be too bad either.


    It seemed Ye Feng could try to strike once with the Godying Sword, against whoever he might face in the future, to boost its power.


    Whether the opponent could withstand the Sword Aura of the Godying Sword and survive was not Ye Feng''s concern.


    Indeed, with ordinary means, if Ye Feng held back, the opponent might survive.


    But if the Godying Sword came into y, even a casual strike would be overwhelming due to the presence of the Sword Spirit, which would use the Sword''s power to severely injure the opponent.


    This was something Ye Feng couldn''t control.


    Ye Feng could unleash the maximum power of the Godying Sword but couldn''t control its minimum power.


    After swinging the Godying Sword a few times, Ye Feng discovered that the sword seemed tailor-made for him, believing it would flourish in his hands.


    After activating the Godying Sword, Ye Feng put it away and then checked the situation inside the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    With more herbs and spirit grass, the Spiritual Qi inside the Ancient Jade Gourd became more abundant. Looking at the rich Spiritual Qi inside, Ye Feng happily absorbed it to enhance his True Qi.


    ''Looks like it''s time for a breakthrough.'' Feeling the True Qi in him growing stronger and the signs of a breakthrough bing more apparent, Ye Feng sensed he should make a breakthrough.


    Moreover, this trip to the Jia Rong Mountain area might bring unexpected monsters, so it''s best to increase his strength for safety.


    Hence, Ye Feng retrieved the cultivation resources he had obtained.


    Most of these misceneous cultivation resources were of little use to Ye Feng.


    Most were suitable for Ye Qian and others, so Ye Feng set them aside for them.


    Ye Feng only used the ones effective for himself, beginning to cultivate.


    After exhausting the cultivation resources, Ye Feng felt the True Qi within him had reached a certain limit.


    The feeling was quite peculiar, making Ye Feng feel incredibly strong, as if on the verge of a breakthrough.


    But there was still a tiny bit missing, just a tiny bit more...


    So Ye Feng began using pills.


    The pills obtained from the Divine Dragon Guard became valuable for Ye Feng''s breakthrough.


    "Hah! Break for me." As Ye Feng swallowed the pills, he felt the signs of a breakthrough, urgently attempting to force a breakthrough.


    With Ye Feng''s actions, unbearable pain surged through his body, making him furrow his brow.


    However, Ye Feng had grown ustomed; this feeling urred every time, getting stronger each time.


    Enduring the pain, Ye Feng tried desperately, swallowing another pill.


    As the pill entered, Ye Feng felt a powerful force within.


    Thus, Ye Feng used this powerful force to attempt breaking through to the Fourth Layer of Qi Cultivation.


    Which is what they referred to as the Martial Venerable Realm.


    If Ye Feng seeded, he would be a true Venerable.


    In that case, Ye Feng would feel invincible among Venerable Level, even against an average Martial Saint, he''d have absolute confidence of victory.


    That''s right, previously he thought he could defeat a Martial Saint, but Ye Feng wasn''t entirely sure.


    However, entering the Fourth Layer of Qi Cultivation, Ye Feng could confirm he could easily defeat an average Martial Saint.


    Of course, this was limited to ordinary Junior Martial Saints.


    If a Senior Martial Saint came, not... Let''s not even talk about a Senior Martial Saint, even an Intermediate Martial Saint would be quite challenging for Ye Feng.


    At this critical juncture, Ye Feng was on the verge of breakthrough; sess or failure hinged on this moment...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 397: Entering the Fourth Level of Qi Cultivation

    Early stage of Qi Cultivation Level Four!


    That''s right, after consuming a few pills, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and broke through to the early stage of Qi Cultivation Level Four.


    The process was thrilling yet safe, but extremely painful, and Ye Feng almost fainted from the pain.


    Thankfully, at the critical moment, Ye Feng toughed it out and got through.


    "Phew~" After breaking through to Qi Cultivation Level Four, Ye Feng felt the benefits of this level.


    As Ye Feng formally entered Qi Cultivation Level Four, the True Qi within his body began to surge rapidly at an unbelievable speed.


    After a round of explosive growth, Ye Feng excitedly clenched his fists.


    The level of True Qi increased by at least doublepared to before the breakthrough.


    This is the benefit after breaking through!


    Now, if Ye Feng encounters the Celestial Punishment Association''s people, he could beat the crap out of them.


    Feeling the powerful strength in his body, Ye Feng swallowed another pill to stabilize his strength.


    After consuming another pill, Ye Feng stabilized his position in the early stage of Qi Cultivation Level Four.


    Ye Feng''s current strength is terrifying, and with a series of magic treasures, hisbat power is enough to shock everyone.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng was woken up by a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Ye Feng responded unhappily.


    When Ye Feng opened the door, he found it was Situ Jing whom he had seen before.


    Today, Situ Jing looked even more enticing, a rare, peerless beauty.


    "Are you sick?" Seeing it was Situ Jing, Ye Feng grumbled irritably.


    "Why aren''t you up yet? Get up! The sun is already shining on your butt." Situ Jing wasn''t angry but urged instead.


    Ye Feng said nothing, he just closed the door directly.


    "Come on, get up! It''s gettingte."


    "Hey handsome, get up!"


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng closing the door again, Situ Jing outside did not stop. She kept knocking and urging Ye Feng to get up.


    Having no other choice because of the noise, Ye Feng had toe out, looking somewhat annoyed.


    "I must owe you from a past life." Looking at Situ Jing in front of him, Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Since he couldn''t sleep anyway, Ye Feng decided to have Feng Gu and the others get up, and after having breakfast, they followed Situ Jing to the Situ Family.


    Although Feng Gu was somewhat unwilling, he didn''t say anything.


    Because he knew very well that Ye Feng was the boss, and he had to listen to whatever Ye Feng said.


    When Ye Feng and the others left, Second Master Feng also led people to enthusiastically see them off from the vige.


    "What''s the background of this person? Not only is the Patriarch of the Feng Family following him, but Second Master Feng also apanies him personally. Such a grand asion!"


    "Keep your voice down, we can''t afford to mess with this person."


    "It''s not just us, even the Feng Family can''t afford it. Be careful, disasteres from the mouth."


    ...


    Seeing such a grand asion, some people were curious about Ye Feng''s background.


    But after hearing others exin, they realized Ye Feng was truly a big shot, an imposing presence they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    So, they quietly shut their mouths and watched Ye Feng and the others leave the vige.


    Besides Ye Feng and the others and Situ Jing, there was also an old man following Situ Jing when they left.


    When the old man saw Ye Feng, he only nodded politely without any expression.


    Thinking about it, Ye Feng realized that after taking their eight-thousand-year-old ginseng, it was already good enough that they hadn''t chopped him up. He couldn''t expect them to show him any favorable expressions.


    Under Situ Jing''s guidance, they were taking smaller mountain paths where even cars couldn''t pass.


    Some of the mountain paths were extremely perilous. If it weren''t for these people being cultivators, they might have fallen off.


    "How much further is your home? Didn''t you say it''s nearby?" After walking for a few hours, Ye Feng asked somewhat helplessly.


    If it were just the two of them, Ye Feng would have already taken out the Rocket Boots and flown with Situ Jing.


    That''s right, in the Divine Dragon Guard''s arsenal, there are very high-tech Rocket Boots.


    Once you put on the Rocket Boots and start the switch, you can quickly fly, a divine artifact for traveling.


    But with so many people around, it was impossible for Ye Feng to take out the Rocket Boots.


    "We''re almost there, be a little patient." Situ Jing smiled awkwardly.


    Indeed, she had lied to Ye Feng earlier, their home wasn''t near the Jia Rong Mountain area.


    From their current location, they were only halfway there.


    "Answer honestly, how much farther?" Seeing Situ Jing''s expression, Ye Feng realized he was tricked and asked with a dark face.


    "We''ve walked about half way." Knowing she couldn''t hide it anymore, Situ Jing answered truthfully.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng was suddenly fed up, cursed angrily, and was about to head back.


    "I''m begging you~" Seeing this, Situ Jing hurriedly held onto Ye Feng and pleaded, "We''ve already walked so far, going back is just as far, might as well take a look."


    "Let''s rest!" Seeing Situ Jing''s pitiful look, Ye Feng helplessly rubbed his forehead.


    So, at Ye Feng''s suggestion, everyone sat down to rest and eat.


    Those people ate rtively in food, either cooked food or dry rations.


    But Ye Feng was different, he directly pulled out a fresh suckling pig and took out arge amount of charcoal.


    That''s right, Ye Feng intended to roast a suckling pig to eat.


    "Oh my gosh! Is this guy really going to eat roasted suckling pig? This is too extravagant!" Seeing this scene, Situ Jing couldn''t stay calm.


    In other ces, they would be capable of eating this.


    But this was in the wild, who would bring so many things?


    That''s why Situ Jing found it unbelievable.


    "Does he have a superior Storage Pouch, or is he just carrying these things?" The old man beside Situ Jing also frowned, starting to specte.


    In his view, if Ye Feng had a superior Storage Pouch and could bring many things, it was no big deal.


    But if Ye Feng was just being greedy for this meal, then Ye Feng wasn''t much of a character.


    Amid the shocked expressions of others, Ye Feng quickly made a fire and started roasting the suckling pig.


    In no time, the aroma filled the air.


    After Ye Feng sprinkled on the seasoning, the aroma was simply unbeatable, making everyone''s mouth water.


    Originally, Feng Gu, Situ Jing, and the others felt the food in their hands was still quite tasty, good enough to eat.


    But upon seeing Ye Feng''s roasted suckling pig and smelling its aroma, they suddenly felt that what they held was not tasty at all.


    ''What kind of stuff is this?'' They even wanted to throw the food they were holding because it tasted like chewing wax, not tasty at all.


    So, the people from the Situ Family looked at Ye Feng with pitiful eyes, subconsciously drooling.


    Well, turns out Situ Jing is quite the foodie.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng suddenlyughed��.

 Chapter 398: Saying One Thing and Meaning Another

    "What? Want to eat?" With a smile, Ye Feng looked at Situ Jing and asked.


    "No... I don''t want to eat." Situ Jing quickly shook her head.


    But, just as she shook her head, her saliva started to drip uncontrobly.


    "Come on! Have a bite!" Ye Feng found it amusing and gestured.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took out a bottle of fine red wine and poured two sses.


    As for the roast suckling pig, Ye Feng sliced it in half and shared one half with Situ Jing.


    "In that case, I''ll give you this honor." Situ Jing was really giving herself a way out, her bold manner was quite amusing.


    Saying this, Situ Jing came to Ye Feng, picked up the roast suckling pig, and began to munch on it, eating inrge bites.


    "Is it tasty?" Seeing Situ Jing gobble it down, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Very tasty." Situ Jing responded instinctively.


    "No... not tasty at all." After answering, Situ Jing realized her mistake and quickly corrected herself.


    "Oh!" Watching this scene, the elder beside them held his forehead, looking utterly defeated by Situ Jing.


    Eating roast suckling pig and drinking delicious red wine, even in the wilderness, Ye Feng had to enjoy it properly.


    "Terrible! It must be terrible." Feng Gu, munching on dry rations next to them, kept muttering.


    But his gaze, filled with envy, showed how much he wished he could receive the same treatment as Situ Jing.


    "Right! It must be terrible, it doesn''t look cooked at all."


    "Even if you gave it to me, I wouldn''t eat it; I''m afraid it would give me a stomachache."


    Hearing Feng Gu''s muttering, the two elders of the Feng Family nodded along.


    Though they said this, their eyes sparkled as they eyed the roast suckling pig, wishing they could take a bite or two.


    "Oh! This girl won''t even share a bit, no conscience at all," the elder apanying Situ Jing remarked as he drooled at the sight, scolding her.


    Such roast suckling pig might bemon in normal times,


    but being able to eat it in the wilderness was something extraordinary, beyond their wildest dreams.


    And Ye Feng, whenever he wanted to eat, could always have some.


    That''s right, inside Ye Feng''s Ancient Jade Gourd, there were plenty of suckling pigs, and with the perfect ecosystem within, there would constantly be new piglets born.


    Moreover, within the Ancient Jade Gourd, there were many other animals, allowing Ye Feng to cook various dishes, something others simply couldn''tpare to.


    After devouring the roast suckling pig and finishing the red wine, Ye Feng, satisfied, prepared to continue on his journey.


    They had only covered half the distance earlier; the remaining half would still take a few hours.


    If they didn''t hurry, there was no way they''d make it by nightfall.


    Ye Feng had been puzzled why Situ Jing woke him up so early; turns out it was to avoid getting upte and failing to return today.


    Led by Situ Jing, the group traveled for several more hours, arriving at an area shrouded by an array.


    Even without Situ Jing''s guidance, Ye Feng''s abilities would allow them to navigate through this array smoothly.


    Moreover, Situ Jing had grown up here and was incredibly familiar with this ce, quickly leading the group out.


    As they walked out of the array, a paradise appeared before them.


    Indeed, deep in a mountain range, the Situ Family had carved out a valley where nearly a thousand members lived.


    Entering the valley, it suddenly became lively.


    The Situ Family, although resembling a vige, was small yet well-equipped.


    Here, there were entertainment, markets, leisure��everything was avable.


    Even though they were simplified versions, they were still quite impressive.


    Moreover, surprisingly, there were telephones here, and the Situ n members used satellite phones.


    "Miss Jing has returned?"


    "Miss Jing!"


    As Situ Jing appeared with the group, passersby greeted her respectfully.


    Situ Jing, being the daughter of the Patriarch, naturallymanded reverence from many.


    As they went deeper, Ye Feng found the ce quite beautiful and very suitable for living.


    He turned and asked, "Is your Feng Family like this as well?"


    "Though slightly inferior, it''s about the same." Feng Gu nodded, answering truthfully.


    "Very impressive!" Hearing Feng Gu''s response, Ye Feng nodded approvingly.


    The people here were dedicated to cultivation, most of them being excellent cultivators, and the cultivation atmosphere was simply superb.


    Ye Feng casually noticed someone of Grandmaster level, indicating the profound foundation of these hidden families.


    This was the strength of the hidden family, their unique power.


    Previously, Ye Feng had wondered why these hidden families were located deep in the mountains.


    After experiencing it, Ye Feng understood.


    In the deep mountains, although isted and inconvenienced by modern standards,


    the cultivation environment was genuinely excellent, with much richer Spiritual Qi resources.


    Additionally, deep in the mountainsy more natural treasures, allowing for the harvest of rare medicinal herbs,


    Exactly! In the Situ Family''s herb fields, many rare medicinal herbs were cultivated.


    This was the fundamental basis for the Situ Family''s existence.


    Situ Jing led Ye Feng and others directly to the guest amodation area, ensuring they were well taken care of.


    "I''ll go notify the family leaders; please wait here for me." After settling in Ye Feng and the others, Situ Jing, a little embarrassed, indicated.


    "Mm! No problem." Ye Feng casually nodded.


    While Feng Gu and the others seemed a bit displeased, seeing Ye Feng didn''t react, they let it go.


    Indeed, as the Patriarch of the Feng Family, Feng Gu should have been treated with VIP status upon visiting the Situ Family.


    Being set aside like this was enough to anger him.


    However, considering Ye Feng, with his status, didn''t voice anyint, Feng Gu found it inappropriate to speak up.


    ...


    After arranging Ye Feng and the others, Situ Jing eagerly went to report in.


    This concerned the Patriarch of the Situ Family, so every matter needed the approval of the family''s leadership.


    Situ Jing wanted to have Ye Feng try to heal her father, which required high-level consent.


    Knowing Situ Jing had returned, the higher-ups of the Situ Family awaited in the conference hall.


    "Miss Jing, did you obtain it?" The leading elder quickly asked as Situ Jing entered.


    "Hurry, give it to me so I can extend the Patriarch''s life." Beside him, a white-bearded elder stroked his beard and gestured.


    "I didn''t get it; we didn''t have enough money." Situ Jing shook her head.


    "Really?" Hearing this, the leading elder red at the old man beside Situ Jing and asked.


    "Yes!" The elder beside Situ Jing nodded.


    "Can''t even handle such a minor task, what''s the point of you?" Upon hearing Situ Jing had messed up, a young man, with a mocking smile, criticized.


    His sinister gaze suggested he intended to put Situ Jing in a perilous situation...

 Chapter 399: Arrogant Second-Generation Ancestor

    With the young man''s mocking expression, Situ Jing panicked a little and quickly retorted, "Although I didn''t buy the medicine, the miraculous doctor I found will definitely be able to cure Dad."


    As Patriarch Situ fell ill, Situ Jing''s brother opposed her at every turn.


    The young man in front of her was none other than Situ Jing''s brother, Situ Ze.


    Situ Jing was well aware that he was doing this solely to seize power and take control of the Situ Family.


    Under normal circumstances, Situ Jing would not bother with him and would avoid confrontation.


    However, Situ Jing identally heard Situ Ze''s conversation with his confidants expressing his intention to kill their father and then seize power opportunistically.


    Knowing Situ Ze wanted to kill their father, Situ Jing decided to act. She must try her best to heal her father and cannot let Situ Ze''s conspiracy seed.


    "A miraculous doctor? The young punk you brought back?" Upon hearing Situ Jing''s words, Situ Ze immediately sneered disdainfully.


    "You... How can you curse people?" Hearing Situ Ze speak outrageously, Situ Jing protested loudly.


    "Seems I''m right..." Seeing Situ Jing''s reaction, Situ Ze smirked coldly and then loudly challenged, "A young punk being a miraculous doctor? Are you treating us all like fools or do you have a n to harm our father?"


    "What are your true intentions? You better confess!"


    With Situ Ze''s provocation, the Situ Family''s elders looked displeased.


    "I implore the Grand Elders to make decisions for my father and remove this heartless individual." Seeing this scene, Situ Ze felt even more smug and pretended to show a pained expression.


    Looking at his expression, it seemed he was genuinely doing this for the good of the Situ Family, as if he were prepared to sacrifice his own family.


    "Situ Jing! How could you do this?"


    "Exactly! I really thought it was because you didn''t have enough money and couldn''t buy the medicine. In my opinion, you must have intentionally tried to harm the Patriarch, so you didn''t buy the medicine."


    "Is this fair to your father? If he knew, he''d surely be angered to death. Today, we''ll represent your father and teach you a lesson."


    "I knew it, how could all that money not buy an eight-thousand-year ginseng? So, you intended to harm the Patriarch, and we trusted you in vain."


    Guided by Situ Ze, many elders shouted angrily with displeasure, looking as if determined to punish Situ Jing.


    "Elders, I really didn''t mean it, please believe me." Seeing themotion, Situ Jing was so scared she was about to cry and quickly exined.


    "Believe you? Let a twenty-something con artist treat the Patriarch? Impossible."


    "Are you foolish or are we foolish? Do you think we''re all fools?"


    Situ Jing''s exnation infuriated the elders even more, feeling that Situ Jing was insulting them.


    In their eyes, a twenty-something young person, even if they learned medicine from birth, couldn''t possibly have superior medical skills.


    Indeed, ordinarily, possessing high-level medical skills requires enough time to explore and umte experience; moreover, one must follow a master for a long time to gain medical knowledge.


    Thus, they refused to believe Ye Feng merely because he was twenty years old.


    "I... I..." Facing the elders'' reprimand, Situ Jing was so anxious she couldn''t speak.


    Seeing the situation was getting worse, the elder beside Situ Jing frowned and reluctantly began to speak, "Actually, Miss''s trust in his medical skills is just a cover."


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Upon hearing the elder''s words, the leading Grand Elder frowned and asked.


    "Honestly, we know his medical skills are unreliable, but we still brought him back. Do you know why?" Seeing things calm a bit, the elder asked with a smile.


    "Why?" Hearing the elder''s words, everyone grew curious.


    The elder exined their initial thought, "That''s because the eight-thousand-year ginseng was bought by him. So, Miss and I tricked him intoing to the Situ Family, hoping he''d sell us the ginseng, and we''re willing to trade something for it."


    "What? The ginseng is with him? Why wait? Just snatch it! In the Situ Family, I don''t believe he dares to oppose us." Situ Ze arrogantly proimed after hearing this:


    "Now he''s at the Situ Family, we''re still spending money to buy? What''s going through your mind? If he dares not sell to us, ask if he can leave the Situ Family alive?"


    With Situ Ze''s words, many elders'' eyes brightened.


    Initially, they had no such thoughts, but upon hearing this, they felt it seemed like a good idea, saving a considerable amount of money.


    Moreover, they worried that if they tried to negotiate amicably, Ye Feng might raise the price or refuse to sell, causing significant loss.


    "Yes! Exactly! At the Situ Family, how can we continue yielding to him? Isn''t this ridiculous?"


    "Let''s proceed like this. We''ll offer him some money; he has to ept whether he wants to or not; otherwise, he won''t be allowed to leave the Situ Family."


    "Being in the Situ Family, he won''t have a say. The priority is treating the Patriarch."


    Thus, after a brief silence, the elders spoke up, ready to take Ye Feng''s medicine by force.


    "No way! Definitely not." Hearing this, Situ Jing immediately panicked.


    Ye Feng was someone she brought in, and she absolutely couldn''t see him harmed; otherwise, it would be her causing his harm.


    Indeed, previously, she merely wanted to save her father and hadn''t thought it through.


    But she never imagined her immature ideas might lead to Ye Feng''s death.


    If Ye Feng were truly harmed because of this, she wouldn''t have peace of mind for the rest of her life and would live with guilt forever.


    "Woman''spassion. You have no say here, get out of the way!" Before she could finish, Situ Ze coldlyughed and set the tone.


    "Indeed! This is a major issue about saving the Patriarch; your woman''spassion can''t dy it."


    "Obediently watch on the sidelines, or we''ll apply familyw and punish you on behalf of your father."


    Driven by Situ Ze, the elders lost their reason, being quite rude to Situ Jing.


    "Beside him are the Feng Family''s patriarch, their Grand Elder, and Second Elder. Are you sure you want to do this?" Seeing the situation getting out of control, the elder beside Situ Jing quickly advised.


    With the elder''s words, the elders instantly fell silent, looking hesitant.


    "What''s the Feng Family? Merely a bottom-ranked secluded family. Could the Situ Family fear them? We could easily wipe them out." Yet, Situ Ze refused to relent, continuing to incite trouble.


    With Situ Ze''s words, everyone believed it was reasonable, their emotions stirred, appearing as though ready to eliminate the Feng Family as well...

 Chapter 400: Ye Fengs Terms

    "That''s right, what is the Feng Family worth? Even if the Patriarch himselfes, we can easily wipe them out."


    "Go! Kill them and bring the herbs back to the Patriarch."


    "The Feng Family? An existence as trivial as ants, and they think they''re worthy of beingpared to our Situ Family?"


    So, incited by Situ Ze, these elders became extremely furious and immediately prepared to charge over and annihte Ye Feng and the others.


    "I heard his identity is quite unusual, even Second Master Feng has to show respect in his presence." Seeing the situation taking a turn for the worse, the elder following Situ Jing quickly spoke up.


    With his words, everyone was finally stunned.


    While the Feng Family may not pose much of a threat to the Situ Family, the Feng Family is a formidable second-tier hidden family that the Situ Family absolutely cannot afford to provoke.


    Therefore, everyone froze for a moment.


    "Although the Feng Family is powerful, their people aren''t here, so what are we afraid of?" At this moment, Situ Ze incited once again.


    Initially, he didn''t want to do this, but upon hearing that Ye Feng had the divine medicine to save his father, he had no choice but to proceed this way.


    He couldn''t allow the divine medicine in Ye Feng''s hands to fall into the Situ Family''s hands, so he wanted to force Ye Feng to destroy the medicine through such means.


    In his view, knowing that he cannot win and that the Situ Family wants to steal the medicine, Ye Feng would surely threaten with the divine medicine on the spot, and then destroy it.


    Thus, he incited the elders without sparing any effort, aiming to provoke both sides and further escte the conflict.


    However, this time his words didn''t have much effect. Although some elders were eager to try, most of them opted to wait and see, as they weren''t willing to directly offend the Feng Family.


    "Masters, how about I try to persuade him? If I fail, you can continue with the n to seize it?" Seeing an opportunity arise, Situ Jing said quickly.


    "Hmm! That''s the only way. You must intimidate him to hand over the divine medicine, or else don''t me us for being rude." Upon hearing Situ Jing''s words, the Grand Elder''s eyes lit up as he quickly gestured.


    "Yes! I''ll go right away." Situ Jing nodded quickly and turned towards the guest area.


    Seeing this scene, Situ Ze initially wanted to stop her, but he feared that further intervention would arouse suspicion among these old fellows, so he held back.


    Moreover, in his opinion, sending Situ Jing to persuade wasn''t necessarily a bad thing.


    Given his understanding of Situ Jing, he thought she would likely tell the other side everything, or even help them escape.


    If Situ Jing really managed to help Ye Feng escape, he would actually be very excited, as it would be a win-win situation for him.


    Without urging, if Ye Feng did escape, he could not only expel Situ Jing from the Situ Family but also prevent the divine medicine from falling into Situ Family''s hands.


    Thinking this way, he felt delighted in his heart.


    ...


    On the other side, under the protection of the elder, Situ Jing arrived at the room where Ye Feng and the others were located.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Situ Jing return, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Run! You need to escape quickly." Once she entered the room and saw only the three of them, Situ Jing''s expression changed as she quietly indicated.


    "Escape? Why?" Hearing this, Ye Feng asked with some confusion.


    "They don''t believe in your medical skills and want to seize your eight-thousand-year ginseng, even if it means killing you." Situ Jing answered honestly.


    "Hah! Is this how your Situ Family treats guests?" Hearing this, Ye Feng immediatelyughed with disdain.


    Originally, he assisted only out of pity for Situ Jing.


    He never expected that the Situ Family would be so treacherous, seeking to kill him. Truly appalling.


    "That''s not how it is, but my brother kept inciting them, and under his instigation, their emotions red up..." At this, Situ Jing started crying.


    "Your brother? Why would he do that?" Hearing this, Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    Ye Feng believed he hadn''t offended her brother, so why would her brother target him? It didn''t make sense.


    "It''s like this..." Under Ye Feng''s questioning, Situ Jing exined how Situ Ze wanted to harm their father, seize the Situ Family''s power, and even eliminate her, fully informing Ye Feng.


    She also expressed that she had no interest in the power within the Situ Family, but for her father''s sake and to heal him, she had to resist Situ Ze, hoping to save her father from Situ Ze''s clutches.


    "Oh~ I see." Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately felt relieved.


    In his view, since Situ Ze wanted to remove the Patriarch of the Situ Family, stirring up hostility wouldn''t be his only tactic.


    Perhaps, after everyone arrived, he would seize the chance to provoke Ye Feng, implying Ye Feng should use the ginseng to threaten, and then anger Ye Feng into destroying the ginseng, or destroy it amidst the chaos.


    In this way, his goals would be achieved.


    "But if I leave, what will you do? What about your father?" Understanding this, Ye Feng looked at Situ Jing and asked.


    Situ Ze and the people of Situ Family may be treacherous, but this girl was still decent.


    Knowing Ye Feng was in danger, she unhesitatingly sought to help him escape.


    "I have no more options! I don''t know what else to do." Saying this, Situ Jing cried anxiously, appearing quite pitiful.


    "How about this, I''ll help you and also help save your father, but you have to agree to one condition of mine, how about it?" Seeing Situ Jing looking pitiful, Ye Feng softened and said.


    "What condition?" Situ Jing reflexively asked.


    "If I help you and heal your father, then you must apany me to the Jia Rong Mountain Range and serve as my maid during this time." Then, Ye Feng smiled and stated his condition.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing blushed immediately.


    "No... You should leave quickly! I know your status is honorable, but the Grand Elder is at the peak of High-Level Martial Venerable, the Second Elder is a High-Level Martial Venerable, and the Third Elder is an Intermediate Martial Venerable, you are no match against them." Realizing it, Situ Jing hurriedly indicated.


    "What! Peak of High-Level Martial Venerable? Is the Situ Family''s strength that formidable?" Hearing this, Feng Gu''s expression changed drastically.


    Originally, he nned to assist Ye Feng and Situ Jing, but upon hearing the opponent''s strength, he decided it might be best to run.


    At the same time, they hadn''t realized the gap between the Situ Family and the Feng Family was so vast.


    Feng Gu, being a Patriarch, was just an Intermediate Martial Venerable, but the Grand Elder of the Situ Family was already at the Peak of High-Level Martial Venerable. Could it be that the Patriarch of the Situ Family had already reached the peak of Martial Venerable realm? Perhaps even half-step into Martial Saint?


    Thinking about this was terrifying...

 Chapter 401: Who Ends Up Being Embarrassed?

    "Yes! We are no match for them, and we''re in the Situ Family''s stronghold. If they activate the array, it will be even more terrifying."


    "Mr. Ye, we should hurry and escape; otherwise, we''ll lose our chance."


    Not only Feng Gu, but even the two Grand Elders of the Feng Family were anxiously advising.


    Although they knew Ye Feng was powerful, they hadn''t witnessed his true strength. Thus, they thought that even if Ye Feng were extraordinary, he was merely at the Martial Venerable Realm, how could he possibly face a group of Martial Venerables?


    Moreover, there are two advanced Martial Venerables among them.


    Under the array''s enhancement, their strength might even soar to the peak Martial Venerable level, just thinking about it made their scalp tingle.


    "Do you think so too?" Ye Feng smiled, asking Situ Jing.


    "But, I don''t want you to take risks. I don''t want to harm you because of me," Situ Jing answered with some unease.


    She would be dly willing to have Ye Feng help her, regardless of the oue, as her situation couldn''t be worse.


    But Ye Feng is different, if Ye Feng fails, he would likely die without a burial ce. She didn''t want Ye Feng to suffer such a fate because of her.


    "Just tell me whether you''re willing to agree to my conditions." Ye Feng smiled seriously, asking.


    "I... I''m willing." Situ Yan answered, blushing, "If you really seed, I wouldn''t just serve you for this period, I''d be willing to be your maid for life."


    "Good! That''s enough to hear." Ye Feng nodded upon hearing this, responding.


    "Alright! Go tell them I refuse to hand over the ginseng; let theme to me!" Ye Feng whispered in Situ Jing''s ear.


    "Ah? Are you really going to help me? Are you sure about this?" Situ Jing asked worriedly.


    "Go ahead without worry!" Ye Feng nodded firmly.


    "Alright then!" With Ye Feng saying so, Situ Jing said no more and left.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really want to intervene? Maybe we should just run?" Feng Gu hurriedly advised after Situ Jing left.


    "Yes! If we run now, with our strength, no one can stop us. By the time they react, they wouldn''t catch up with us. But if we dy, we''ll certainly be toote."


    "Mr. Ye, you must think carefully! Even if you fall here, the Divine Dragon Guard will surely avenge you and definitely bloodwash the Situ Family, but what would it mean? It''s really not worth it."


    Not only Feng Gu, but the two Grand Elders of the Feng Family were earnestly advising.


    In their view, no matter how powerful Ye Feng was, he couldn''t be a match for the entire Situ Family, right? If they dyed any longer, they would certainly all die here.


    "If you all want to run, then go ahead, but I certainly won''t run." Ye Feng smiled, responding without a care, "The mere Situ Family wants to make me flee? They aren''t worthy."


    Indeed, if it were the Feng Family''s stronghold, Ye Feng might have some concerns.


    But as for the mere Situ Family, a third-rate n, what would Ye Feng fear? Ye Feng could simply wipe them out with ease.


    Moreover, he was truly disgusted by Situ Ze. To seize power, he harmed his own sister, and even wanted to kill his father, truly inhuman.


    Furthermore, Situ Ze definitely cursed Ye Feng often while inciting trouble, would Ye Feng swallow such insults?


    "Alright then, we''ll join Mr. Ye in a bout of madness." With reluctance, Feng Gu finally smiled while shaking his head, deciding resolutely.


    "Since the Patriarch has said so, we''ll stay!"


    "Let''s hope Situ Family fears Mr. Ye''s status and dares not act recklessly."


    Led by Feng Gu, the Feng Family members decided not to flee, ready to fight alongside Ye Feng.


    This was undoubtedly a great opportunity to win over Ye Feng''s favor �C they knew clearly that while dangerous, it was also a chance.


    Indeed, if they really seeded, given Ye Feng''s status within the Divine Dragon Guard, how could he treat them poorly? By then, the Feng Family would truly rise.


    "Good! Follow me as we annihte the Situ Familypletely." Seeing that Feng Family members were resolute in staying, Ye Feng shouted with boundless spirit.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, after returning, Situ Jing conveyed the message arranged by Ye Feng: "He refuses, and also said that if you want his ginseng, you''ll have to retrieve it from his corpse; he doesn''t believe the Situ Family has such courage."


    "Outrageous, impudent brat, what is he? The Situ Family will not tolerate his audacity," said the Grand Elder, furiously pping the table along with Situ Jing''s words.


    "Exactly, what does he think he is? Daring to provoke the Situ Family, he must be tired of living."


    "Eliminate him, let him know our Situ Family is not to be trifled with."


    "Hmph! If we don''t destroy him today, where will the Situ Family''s reputation be?"


    Not only the Grand Elder but other elders were furious, itching to rush over and tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    ''s! Hopefully, he really can seed.'' Witnessing this, Situ Jing shook her head helplessly, sensing the situation was dire.


    "Hmph! Who knows where this little scoundrel came from, really thinking our Situ Family is made of y? We must tear him to pieces, so he regrets it for life," Situ Ze continued to fan the mes beside them.


    "Exactly! Come! Follow me and annihte him." Stimted by him, the Grand Elder waved his hand, leading the elders angrily towards Ye Feng''s location.


    "Go! Order all Situ Family members to gather here and let them see how we deal with the arrogant ones." Simultaneously, the Grand Eldermanded.


    "Yes!" Following his orders, someone rushed to notify other family members.


    Upon hearing it was the Grand Elder''smand, all Situ Family members stopped what they were doing, quickly came over.


    Over a thousand members of the Situ Family surrounded the ce.


    The elite and core members were closer.


    As for ordinary and potential members, they were squeezed to the distance, watching from afar.


    This was a family that revered strength, with strength one could recklessly bully others. Unless excessively done, generally no one cares.


    Yet, if it affected the n''s development, if someone ended up dead or disabled, it must be severely punished.


    Therefore, the powerful individuals here know how enjoyable it is.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and others also came out of the room, heading to the open area outside.


    Looking at so many people, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    The Situ Family people wanted to see Ye Feng humiliated, so they called in these many people.


    Little did they know, the ones to lose face would be them as they get utterly defeated by Ye Feng before their family members �C the scene would be spectacr...

 Chapter 402: Divine Level? Who are you trying to fool?

    "You little punk, are you the one disrespecting the Situ Family? We''re giving you face by being interested in your ginseng, so don''t take it for granted, what kind of thing are you?" At that moment, Situ Ze rushed out, taunting.


    Seeing this guy, who came flying at him with curses, Ye Feng disyed a cold smile.


    Those familiar with Ye Feng know that once he shows this smile, it will surely be very dangerous, indicating that Ye Feng has marked you, and he will definitely make those who provoke him regret evering into this world.


    "That''s right, hand over the ginseng obediently, and the Situ Family might consider letting you off, otherwise, bear the consequences."


    "Hand over the ginseng, or die."


    "Be sensible and bring the ginseng to me, or not even an immortal can save you."


    Under Situ Ze''s lead, the elders of the Situ Family started threatening one after another.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing their words, Ye Feng immediatelyughed and openly disdained: "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone act so righteous while being a robber; today I''ve learned something new."


    "You... Who the hell are you calling a robber? You obviously don''t want to live!"


    "Damn it! Kill him, unless we give him a lesson, he won''t know how formidable the Situ Family is."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s disdain, the Situ Family members immediately bristled, eager to kill Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Situ Ze smiled smugly in his heart; this is exactly the effect he desired.


    "Isn''t it? The ginseng is mine, bought with money, yet you want to seize it for yourselves and are even robbing it. Isn''t this precisely the act of a robber? The Situ Family is indeed eye-opening." Ye Feng mocked disdainfully.


    "Why bother talking with him? You little punk, I advise you to hand over the ginseng; otherwise, we''ll make sure you can''t live or die." Following Ye Feng''s words, Situ Ze kept instigating.


    "And you better not try to use the ginseng to threaten us, nor attempt to destroy it, or you''ll learn just how cruel this world can be." Simultaneously, Situ Ze hinted darkly.


    "Indeed!" Upon seeing this scene, Situ Jing red angrily at Situ Ze.


    Originally, when Ye Feng said it, she didn''t believe that Situ Ze would go this far.


    But after witnessing it, she realized Situ Ze would stop at nothing to seize power within the Situ Family.


    "Ridiculous, why would I use the ginseng to threaten you with just you lowly bunch?" Ye Feng taunted disdainfully.


    ''What? Is this guy really so arrogant?'' Hearing this, Situ Ze suddenly panicked.


    Originally, in his n, Ye Feng would surely threaten them with the ginseng and then destroy it.


    Yet Ye Feng refused to y by the rules, even arrogantly dismissing the Situ Family, which left him stunned.


    "Mr. Ye, is it necessary to court death this way? Please don''t anger them." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Feng Gu suddenly panicked and said, feeling a bit helpless.


    "Mr. Ye, how could you do this? Can we still escape now?"


    "Mr. Ye, are you nning to kill us?"


    The two Grand Elders of the Feng Family were also on the verge of tears, even suspecting briefly that Ye Feng intended to have them killed by provoking the Situ Family members.


    "Insolent! Truly courting death, a little brat with barely any hair and dare to boast here?"


    "Just you? I can kill you with one finger."


    "Don''t anyone stop me, let me do it, I''ll just kill him now."


    Indeed, following Ye Feng''s words, the Situ Family members immediately erupted, rolling up their sleeves, ready to charge forward.


    "Stop! Be careful of this guy being driven into a corner and destroying the ginseng." Seeing the situation turning sour, Situ Ze hurriedly advised.


    "Alright! Let the Ninth Elder try him out." Afraid that Ye Feng might directly get beaten to death, Situ Ze quickly suggested.


    In his perspective, by letting a weaker elder teach Ye Feng a lesson, making Ye Feng realize the fearsome strength of the Situ Family, Ye Feng would surely destroy the ginseng, surely threaten the crowd with the ginseng.


    Thinking of this, he felt like he was truly a genius; this move was brilliant.


    "Alright! Let me teach this animal a lesson." The Ninth Elder nodded and charged towards Ye Feng.


    "You better think clearly; this is Ye God from the Divine Dragon Guard, second only to the Dragon God, beware the Dragon God exterminates your Situ Family." Seeing the dire situation, Feng Gu hurriedly threatened.


    Although they knew the Ninth Elder was certainly no match for Ye Feng, they feared that if a fight broke out, these people would turn bloodthirsty and attack Ye Feng, regardless of his identity.


    "What!" Indeed, hearing Feng Gu''s words, the Situ Family members were stunned on the spot.


    Even the Ninth Elder who had started attacking had to halt, frozen in ce.


    ''A god from the Divine Dragon Guard? How is that possible?'' Even Situ Ze was taken aback.


    He never expected Ye Feng to have such a prestigious identity.


    Thinking of the previous insults he hurled at Ye Feng, Ye Feng would surely hold it against him. Once Ye Feng returns to the Divine Dragon Guard, isn''t he doomed to death?


    Thinking of this, Situ Ze broke out in a cold sweat, terrified.


    ''How is it possible? Is he really a god from the Divine Dragon Guard?''


    ''What the hell have we done? We angered a god from the Divine Dragon Guard? What should we do now?''


    Not only Situ Ze, but the faces of the entire Situ Family turned extremely pale, as if facing imminent disaster.


    The elders were directly petrified, not daring to speak anymore.


    "You im it''s true? At twenty-something he''s a divine rank expert? Who are you kidding?" Only the Grand Elder of the Situ Family furrowed his brow before speaking reluctantly.


    He knew there was a possibility Feng Gu''s words were true, but he felt they mustn''t let the Situ Family believe it, otherwise, the family would truly be done for.


    In his view, if they really let Ye Feng go back, it would be a disaster for the Situ Family.


    However, if they killed Ye Feng here, perhaps the matter wouldn''t spread; as long as the Divine Dragon Guard remained unaware, there might be a chance for survival.


    Therefore, for the sake of the Situ Family, he had to gamble.


    "The Feng Family once offended Mr. Ye, and the Thunder Divine Guardian almost exterminated us, believe it or not." Hearing this, Feng Gu chuckled coldly.


    "Stop spreading nonsense here; you''re definitely making this up to save your life, tricking us with a story. Everyone don''t believe his crap." At this moment, Situ Ze brightened, hurriedly stirring trouble louder.


    He previously didn''t know what to do, but upon hearing the Grand Elder''s words, he knew what he had to do.


    He needed to incite the crowd to kill Ye Feng so that he still had a chance; otherwise, if Ye Feng returned to the Divine Dragon Guard, he would surely be taken away, and his life would be in Ye Feng''s hands. He felt he''d surely be toyed with to death, so he had to incite the crowd against Ye Feng...

 Chapter 403: Really Too Weak

    "Everyone think about it, if he really is Lord Ye, then he must be Divine Level. A Divine Level at his age, is that possible?"


    "Let the Ninth Elder test his skills. If he doesn''t have Divine Level power, then he''s definitely an impostor. Let''s kill him and show him the consequences of deceiving the Situ Family."


    Thus, Situ Ze continued to incite, trying to stir up everyone''s emotions.


    "Exactly! Let me see if he really has Divine Level strength." The Ninth Elder nodded and prepared to make a move.


    "Way to go, Old Nine, beat him until he''s rolling on the floor!"


    "Divine Level? To hell with your Divine Level, Old Nine can easily take you down."


    "Hmph! The Divine Level of the Divine Dragon Guard couldn''t even match up to the Ninth Elder, what a blowhard."


    As the Ninth Elder acted, the crowd began to sneer, eagerly anticipating Ye Feng''s miserable defeat.


    "Weak! Too weak." Watching the Ninth Elder''s actions, Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully.


    The Ninth Elder was an experienced Junior Martial Venerable with decent strength.


    However, such strength was somewhatcking in the presence of Ye Feng.


    Qi Cultivation, Early Fourth Layer!


    Junior Martial Venerable!


    In an instant, Ye Feng released his aura.


    "Haha! So it was just an impostor, a mere Super Martial Venerable, and he dares to boast here."


    "What a joke, I really thought he was a Divine Level expert, turns out he''s just a Venerable."


    "A mere Venerable dares to act recklessly at the Situ Family, clearly looking for trouble."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s realm, the people of the Situ Familyughed, not taking Ye Feng seriously at all.


    Indeed, outside, a Venerable might be considered strong, but being ustomed to the family''s elders, to them, a Venerable was no big deal, especially since the Situ Family had ten, each more powerful than thest.


    They even revered their Patriarch, who possessed Peak Martial Venerable strength and might be a Half-step Martial Saint.


    Thinking of the Patriarch, these people clenched their fists, praying: ''We must retrieve the ginseng and heal the Patriarch.''


    Because in their hearts, only by healing the Patriarch could the Situ Family rise to power again.


    When the Patriarch bes a Half-step Martial Saint, perhaps the Situ Family could enter the ranks of a second-rate family.


    "With just this? And you dare to boast here? Prepare to die." Originally, the Ninth Elder was a bit worried, but upon seeing Ye Feng''s realm, heughed smugly.


    "Die for me!" With a shout of fury, the Ninth Elder unleashed a powerful True Qi.


    Vast Energy!


    This move was the Ninth Elder''s most powerful, a faint yellow Vast True Qi appearing before him, flying towards Ye Feng.


    "Haha! Daring to look down on Mr. Ye? You''ll soon know the meaning of despair." Seeing the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family, a mere Junior Martial Venerable, dare to look down on Ye Feng, Feng Guughed.


    "Exactly! Mr. Ye can effortlessly wipe him out with a flick of his finger, truly doesn''t value his life."


    "The craziness of the Situ Family, to actually dare to attack Mr. Ye, aren''t they afraid of being wiped out by the Divine Dragon Guard?"


    The two Grand Elders of the Feng Family simultaneously despised and cursed loudly, feeling the Situ Family was truly insane to dare attack a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Thinking of the despair they faced before the Thunder Divine Guardian, they couldn''t help but shudder, never wanting to experience it again in this lifetime.


    But they knew the Situ Family would soon experience such despair, though it was uncertain if they would live to see it.


    Thunder de!


    Ye Feng disdainfully struck out with a Thunder de.


    Although Ye Feng made the move effortlessly, the power of the Thunder de was considerable.


    "This��" Seeing the Thunder de, the Ninth Elder immediately felt a strong sense of danger.


    Bang!


    With a loud explosion, the Ninth Elder immediately felt an invisible forceing towards him, felt a pain in his chest, and then was sent flying awkwardly.


    Indeed, Ye Feng used less than ten percent of his power and easily knocked the Ninth Elder away.


    "Puh!" Furthermore, mid-air, the Ninth Elder spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seriously injured!


    "This�� how is this possible? Isn''t he just a Junior Martial Venerable?"


    "What�� what kind of strength is this? A fellow Junior Martial Venerable, yet the Ninth Elder couldn''t withstand a single move?"


    "So young and possessing such power, could he really be an important figure in the Divine Dragon Guard?"


    "This can''t be, can it? Did the Ninth Elder underestimate him?"


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers from the Situ Family were instantly stunned with fear.


    They couldn''t imagine that Ye Feng, with only a Junior Martial Venerable realm, could exert such abnormal power.


    "Can he really achieve this? Is this his true strength?" Even Situ Jing was no longer calm.


    Initially, she thought Ye Feng had no power to help her.


    But after witnessing this scene, she felt a subtle expectation, believing perhaps Ye Feng could indeed help her, could indeed heal her father.


    "How is this possible? How did he do it?" Situ Ze, who initially intended to strike Ye Feng, to use him as leverage to force everyone and destroy the ginseng, was at a loss.


    But he couldn''t imagine the Ninth Elder was severely injured in just a single move, leaving him in terror of Ye Feng''s might.


    "This guy''s power is terrifying, where did such a monstere from?" Even the other elders of the Situ Family were losing theirposure.


    Meanwhile, the Grand Elder turned to ask the Third Elder, "Can you severely injure Old Nine in one move?"


    The Third Elder was a Peak Intermediate Martial Venerable.


    While the Grand Elder and Second Elder could severely injure the Ninth Elder in a move, he wasn''t sure if the Third Elder could.


    "I tried before, but couldn''t achieve such decisiveness." The Third Elder shook his head, looking at Ye Feng in shock.


    "Could this guy possess Advanced Martial Venerable strength?" The Grand Elder was visibly unnerved, looking at Ye Feng with a shocked expression.


    As for the members of the Feng Family, they smiled disdainfully, inwardly mocking: ''What a bunch of fools, if you knew Mr. Ye only used ten percent of his power, would you be scared to death?''


    Indeed, the trio from the Feng Family, familiar with Ye Feng''s strength, knew he had just used ten percent of his power.


    Although knowing Ye Feng was formidable, they still had some worries; if the entire Situ Family joined forces and activated the array, even Ye Feng might not be their match.


    It''s true, if two Advanced Martial Venerables were enhanced to Peak Martial Venerable level, it would be very troublesome, and they believed even Ye Feng might not be a match.


    Moreover, if the Patriarch of the Situ Family were to join in, it would be even more terrifying.


    They knew the Patriarch was injured, poisoned, but a starved camel is bigger than a horse; what if the Patriarch wakes up? What if he bursts out seeing the family in peril?


    If Ye Feng knew what they thought, he would surely disdain them for a while.


    Today, Ye Feng was set on teaching the Situ Family a lesson, making them as miserable as possible, and losing face was something Ye Feng would never do; Ye Feng was just that confident.


    ''Are you ready to face my wrath?'' Ye Feng thought, looking at Situ Ze and the Situ Family members, with a cold smile on his face��.

 Chapter 404: Everyone is Confused

    "It seems! This guy is not simple. Third Elder, go test him," the Grand Elder coldly indicated after a moment of silence.


    "Yes!" Although not entirely sure if he was a match for Ye Feng, the Third Elder nodded and stepped forward.


    On the scene, following Ye Feng''s instant defeat of the Ninth Elder, everyone''s mood was extremely low, and their expressions looked very bad.


    However, seeing that it was the Third Elder taking action this time, everyone immediately became spirited.


    "Good! The Third Elder is making a move. He can surely defeat this guy cleanly and swiftly."


    "The Third Elder is at the peak of Intermediate Martial Venerable, infinitely close to Advanced Martial Venerable. Just one finger is enough to destroy him, right?"


    "If you ask me, it''s too much to speak so highly of him. What is the status of the Third Elder? How can he be made to take action?"


    Amidst their excitement, these people couldn''t wait to see the Third Elder defeat Ye Feng cleanly and let Ye Feng know that their Situ Family was not to be trifled with.


    "Hey! I''m telling you, when you beat him, make sure not to let him destroy the medicinal herbs. This is the most important thing," the old man with a white beard discontentedly reminded just as the Third Elder moved.


    It seemed that, though an outsider, he was more concerned about the herbs than anyone in the Situ Family.


    Indeed, on the surface, he said it was to use the herbs to treat Patriarch Situ.


    But in reality, this old man with a white beard had no good intentions at all.


    He was very clear in his mind that this eight-thousand-year-old ginseng could never cure Patriarch Situ, not even be of any help to him.


    However, he had a secret medicine that could forcibly awaken Patriarch Situ temporarily, perhaps only for a few hours.


    So, he merely wanted to use this secret medicine to bluff and get by.


    And what he called the eight-thousand-year-old ginseng was actually a main ingredient he needed, intending to use it to concoct a medicinal soup to enhance his own power.


    Therefore, he was simply ying with the Situ Family, using their trust to help him obtain this eight-thousand-year-old ginseng.


    This was why he was so particrly concerned about this eight-thousand-year-old ginseng.


    "Rest assured, in my hands, he absolutely has no chance to destroy the ginseng," the Third Elder nodded, responding with unshakeable confidence.


    Although Ye Feng had amazed him earlier, he still was absolutely certain that Ye Feng was no match for him.


    In fact, in his view, Ye Feng, in his hands, didn''t even have the qualification to make a move.


    "Kid, I advise you to hand over the ginseng obediently; otherwise, I will make you die a horrible deathter," the Third Elder coldly remarked, standing in front of Ye Feng.


    "Oh, really?" Ye Feng chuckled, not taking it to heart but instead sneering, "If you can do that, I''ll take your surname."


    "Courting death!" the Third Elder roared and then made his move.


    Hundred mes Palm!


    Despite looking down on Ye Feng, the Third Elder did not underestimate him and used his unique technique.


    With his move, a dazzlingly vibrant me appeared before everyone, attacking Ye Feng.


    This was the Third Elder''s unique technique, said to incorporate hundreds of mes into a palm technique.


    Thunder de!


    But Ye Feng still effortlessly waved his hand, disinterestedly releasing a Thunder de.


    With Ye Feng''s motion, an even more terrifying Thunder de appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Is this guy courting death? Even when facing the Third Elder, he still has this attitude?"


    "Being so cocky? This is undoubtedly seeking his own death!"


    "Underestimating the enemy? Truly reckless."


    Upon seeing Ye Feng''s casual posture, everyone sneered, believing Ye Feng would undoubtedly die horribly.


    "Is it... when facing the peak of Intermediate Martial Venerable, so full of himself? Isn''t Mr. Ye going overboard?" Even the three members of the Feng Family were anxious for Ye Feng, like ants on a hot pot.


    Boom!


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, Thunder de collided with the Hundred mes Palm, producing a loud noise.


    "Phew!" Meanwhile, the Third Elder gasped in shock, suddenly feeling a powerful force rushing towards him.


    "How... how is this possible?" With a burst of exmation, the Third Elder also flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise, the Third Elder also haggardly spat out a mouthful of blood, severely injured in one strike.


    "What... what is going on here?" Witnessing this scene, everyone on site was dumbfounded, disying expressions as if they had seen a ghost.


    Indeed, in their view, the Third Elder was supposed to easily defeat Ye Feng.


    Yet, the result was the Third Elder being easily defeated, how could they not be shocked?


    "Who on earth is he? Just a Junior Martial Venerable realm, yet possessing such terrifying power?"


    "Oh my god! Is this guy even human? What kind of monster is he?"


    "With such terrifying power, even the Patriarch might not be his match, right? How is he so strong?"


    After the brief shock, all the Elders of the Situ Family disyed looks of disbelief, eximing loudly.


    They truly didn''t expect the Third Elder to be defeated, and in such a miserable way, with just one move.


    For a moment, they were frightened by Ye Feng''s terrifying power. They never imagined Ye Feng could defeat the Third Elder with just one strike.


    If the Third Elder were merely a Junior Martial Venerable, they wouldn''t be so surprised, but the Third Elder was at the peak of Intermediate Martial Venerable, almost stepping into Advanced Martial Venerable.


    Yet, even so, the Third Elder still couldn''t withstand a move from Ye Feng, proving just how terrifying Ye Feng was.


    "How is this possible? The Third Elder severely injured with one move? What kind of monster is this?"


    "This... this is too perverse, isn''t it? Is he really just a Junior Martial Venerable? Is there such a terrifying Junior Martial Venerable in the world?"


    "Phew! What kind of freak has the Situ Family provoked? This is way too terrifying!"


    "Even the Patriarch probably doesn''t possess such terrifying power, right? Is he stronger than the Patriarch? How is this possible?"


    Not only the various elders of the Situ Family, but even the onlooking members showed expressions of disbelief, utterly shocked.


    "Indeed! Mr. Ye''s power is beyond what we canprehend."


    "Too... this is too amazing, right? Have wetched onto a big one? Can Mr. Ye bring us to soar?"


    "Good! This is wonderful; as long as we cozy up to Mr. Ye, the Feng Family will surely rise!"


    As for the people of the Feng Family, seeing Ye Feng casually defeat a peak Intermediate Martial Venerable, they were immediately startled, then revealed expressions of excitement.


    While being frightened by Ye Feng''s power, they realized that their current good rtionship with Ye Feng was a very favorable factor for the development of the Feng Family.


    Indeed, in their view, as long as Ye Feng was around and they maintained good rtions with him, the Feng Family would be safe and sound.


    Most shocked of all was Situ Jing, utterly stunned... .

 Chapter 405: Clan Protection Array

    "This guy... What kind of freak is he? My goodness, isn''t this too terrifying?" Even though Ye Feng''s increasing strength would benefit Situ Jing, she was still taken aback.


    She had always believed that Ye Feng was her hope, trusted his abilities, but she had never imagined that Ye Feng would be this formidable, giving her a tremendous surprise.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng truly wished to help her, with the terrifying power he''s shown, who else could oppose him?


    For a moment, Situ Jing''s gaze towards Ye Feng was filled with anticipation.


    "No... What sort of monster is this guy? Why is he so powerful? He must die!" Among them, Situ Ze was the most terrified; seeing Ye Feng''s prowess scared him badly.


    Previously, he had ndered Ye Feng quite a bit, and if Ye Feng decided to trouble him, even nine lives wouldn''t be enough.


    Moreover, Ye Feng might be backed by the Divine Dragon Guard, and if the Divine Dragon Guard heard of this, his life would be over; if he fell into the Divine Dragon Guard''s prison, he wouldn''t know whether to seek survival or death.


    Thinking this, he shook his head in fear; he absolutely could not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Pitifully weak! Does your Situ Family not have anyone capable of a fight?" At that moment, Ye Feng spoke out provocatively.


    Previously, the people of the Situ Family had not held back in speaking ill of Ye Feng, so if he didn''t teach them a lesson, would he still be Ye Feng?


    Therefore, Ye Feng had to frighten them; only by scaring them would they be honest.


    "Grand Elder, can we really tolerate his arrogance? We must destroy him, I beseech everyone to join in, I plead to activate the n Protection Array." Hearing Ye Feng''s provocative words, Situ Ze looked sinisterly at Ye Feng, then turned to plead fervently.


    "What? You dare." Upon hearing Situ Ze''s words, Situ Jing immediately panicked, wanting to stop them.


    Being a member of the Situ Family, having grown up in the Situ Family, Situ Jing naturally knew the existence and might of the n Protection Array.


    It''s no exaggeration to say, if Patriarch Situ activates the n Protection Array, with the support of the others in the Situ Family, it possesses the ability to y Saint Level entities.


    Saint Level! Imagine how terrifying that would be!


    Thus, the n Protection Array is the foundation upon which the Situ Family has stood for countless years.


    As long as the n Protection Array exists, and the Situ Family doesn''t provoke extraordinarily terrifying figures, the array is enough to keep them safe.


    It is precisely because she knew how terrifying the n Protection Array could be that Situ Jing would do anything to stop them.


    Because she knew very clearly, if they truly activated the n Protection Array, Ye Feng would meet a grisly end.


    Though Patriarch Situ was absent, and though the Grand Elder couldn''t fully unleash the array''s power, if it were activated, the Grand Elder could muster Quasi-Saint Level strength.


    At that time, even if Ye Feng possessed Quasi-Saint Level strength, even if he was at the peak of Quasi-Saint Level, he would be destroyed by the n Protection Array.


    Because after the Grand Elder started the n Protection Array, he could be invincible in the Quasi-Saint Realm, freely killing within that realm.


    Situ Jing knew Ye Feng was formidable, immensely formidable, but she didn''t believe Ye Feng possessed Saint Level strength.


    Indeed, in everyone''s view, how could a young man in his twenties possess Martial Saint Level strength? Even if he started cultivation from the womb, it''s impossible!


    "By stopping us from activating the n Protection Array, what are your intentions? Are you colluding with this brat to destroy the Situ Family?" Hearing Situ Jing''s words, Situ Ze coldly sneered, cing a metaphorical hat on her head.


    "Exactly! What are your intentions? Are you nning to make blood flow three feet from our Situ Family?"


    "Humph! They say a grown daughter can''t be kept at home; indeed it seems so now, turning her back on the family. I wonder why you brought him here; have you be his woman, bringing him to seize my Situ Family?"


    "Aha! This must be your n; you''re the traitor of the Situ Family, restrain her, don''t let her go without my permission."


    Initially, the various elders didn''t think there was much issue, but hearing Situ Ze''s words, they immediately became furious, saying all kinds of harsh things.


    Even worse, under the Grand Elder''s cue, Situ Jing was immediately captured.


    "Activate the n Protection Array!" Simultaneously, under the Grand Elder''smand, the Situ Family''s n Protection Array was instantly activated.


    The n Protection Array!


    With their actions, a golden light shot up into the sky, enveloping the entire valley.


    As for everyone in the Situ Family, including all the ordinary members, they took their positions, contributing their strength to the n Protection Array.


    As Situ Family members took their positions, and as several elders took theirs, the golden light grew even stronger.


    Meanwhile, everyone in the Situ Family injected their True Qi continuously into the n Protection Array, even including the Grand Elder.


    This was a collective effort to activate the array, no wonder it has such strong power.


    "This is bad! These shameless dogs from the Situ Family really activated the n Protection Array, what should we do?" Seeing this, Feng Gu''s expression turned very grave, anxiously looking to Ye Feng for answers.


    "Is it strong?" Ye Feng asked somewhat doubtfully.


    "Very strong!" Feng Gu nodded, answering truthfully, "Patriarch Situ activating the n Protection Array can y Martial Saint Level entities."


    "Though Patriarch Situ is absent, this n Protection Array at least possesses the power of a Quasi-Martial Saint Level, killing a Quasi-Martial Saint is no issue."


    "Oh? This is quite interesting." Hearing this, Ye Fengughed in response, not taking it seriously.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Feng Gu was a bit stunned.


    Originally, in his view, after hearing this, Ye Feng should be frightened and immediately run away.


    Howe he seems not anxious at all, even somewhat eager?


    "Situ Family, ying with fire will surely bring regret, I urge you to stop immediately, otherwise the wrath of the Divine Dragon Guard is something you cannot endure." After hesitating for a moment, Feng Gu loudly threatened.


    "Ridiculous! Just because you say so? Are you scared when seeing our Situ Family''s n Protection Array? Toote now." The Grand Elder sneered, disdainfully mocking.


    "Indeed! Do you know how much loss activating the n Protection Array causes our Situ Family? To stop now, are you treating us like fools?"


    "Rest assured, when we kill you, we''ll definitely leave your corpses intact, so rest easy."


    Not only the Grand Elder, but even the other elders became arrogant, sneering with disdain.


    But little did they know, Ye Feng didn''t take them seriously at all; to Ye Feng, at this moment, they were nothing more than slightlyrger ants...

 Chapter 406: Earth-Shattering Power

    That''s right, perhaps previously, Ye Feng still felt some fear in his heart.


    But now that Ye Feng had entered the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, facing the Situ Family''s n Protection Array, he truly did not take it seriously.


    If the Patriarch of the Situ Family were to activate the n Protection Array, Ye Feng might have some concerns.


    But, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family, was really not worth mentioning.


    "Kill! Kill him! Let him experience the power of our Situ Family, let this little bastard know that our Situ Family is not to be trifled with." As the Grand Array activated, Situ Ze shouted loudly from the side.


    His purpose was very simple, just to fan the mes and stir everyone''s anger, only then could Ye Feng be eliminated, and he would be safe.


    "That''s right! Let him look down on our Situ Family, let him try to invade our Situ Family, we must give him a taste of our strength."


    "Anyone who offends my Situ Family, no matter how far, must be executed!"


    "Little bastard, aren''t you great? Aren''t you proud? Show me what you''ve got!"


    ��.


    In an instant, the emotions of the Situ Family were stirred up, and as they looked at Ye Feng, their eyes were filled with anger, wishing to get rid of Ye Feng as soon as possible.


    Situ Ze''s purpose was achieved, he felt that the probability of Ye Feng''s death had increased significantly.


    Not only the ordinary people, but even the elders, under Situ Ze''s instigation, showed more displeasure and appeared a bit impatient.


    Originally, they just wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson and try to restrain him.


    But, with Situ Ze''s words, their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "No... don''t!" Seeing this scene, Situ Jing let out a cry of despair.


    "Run, don''t worry about me, run as far as you can!" At the same time, Situ Jing looked at Ye Feng and shouted loudly.


    In her opinion, Ye Feng was definitely not a match for the n Protection Array, and she didn''t want to harm Ye Feng because of herself.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s identity was extremely noble, if this angered the people behind Ye Feng, it would be a disaster for the Situ Family.


    Thinking of this, Situ Jing felt even more guilty.


    She knew it was her fault for bringing misfortune to Ye Feng, and her fault for endangering the Situ Family, who might face annihtion because of this.


    ''Hmph! With me? Simply impossible, once he''s dead, let''s see how I handle you.'' As for Situ Ze, he couldn''t be more excited at this moment, coldly looking at Situ Jing, pondering how to kill Situ Jing.


    In his view, based on Situ Jing''s previous words, he could rally the family elders to directly kill Situ Jing.


    Thinking about it, he felt even more pleased, believing everything was under his control.


    "Let''s start! Let this yellow-haired brat see the power of our Situ Family''s n Protection Array." At this moment, the Grand Elder signaled with a rxed face.


    "Hmph! One move to kill him, using the n Protection Array is already too ttering for him."


    "Once the n Protection Array is activated, what does he count for?"


    "The n Protection Array holds the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, he is truly undeserving."


    The elders of the Situ Family were extremely arrogant at this moment, not taking Ye Feng seriously at all.


    In their view, once the Array was activated, what could Ye Feng use to contend with it? His head?


    In an instant, everyone let out mockingughter.


    "Activate!"


    The elders of the Situ Family felt high and mighty at this moment, feeling they held Ye Feng''s life and death in their hands, his fate entirely dependent on their mood.


    Boom!


    With their actions, a massive sound erupted within the Array, and a strange force began to swirl in the sky.


    "Whoosh~" As this force appeared, Feng Gu and others felt an overwhelming pressure, gasping in shock.


    They even felt that if this force descended, they would be crushed to pieces with no ability to resist.


    Indeed, the pressure they felt at this moment was enormous.


    The terrifying pressure made it hard for them to breathe.


    Even under this endless pressure, they couldn''t help but want to prostrate themselves on the ground.


    One could see how terrifying this power truly was.


    While greatly frightened, Feng Gu shook his head helplessly and said, "I originally thought that the gap between my Feng Family and the Situ Family wasn''t thatrge, but I was wrong, and shockingly so, the Situ Family and the Feng Family are not on the same level at all, the Situ Family could crush the Feng Family to dust."


    Indeed, he had initially thought that although the Feng Family ranked at the bottom, as a third-rate family, the gap wouldn''t be toorge.


    Only now did he realize just how terrifying the gap between the Feng Family and the Situ Family was.


    It''s likeparing heaven and earth, separated by an enormous distance, the Feng Family before the Situ Family was like a child.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now?" In utter despair, Feng Gu looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, shouldn''t we run? Wait for the Divine Dragon Guard to deal with them."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye! We can''t hesitate any longer, we must break through together and escape immediately."


    Even the two elders of the Feng Family were anxious, offering suggestions.


    In their view, although the Situ Family''s n Protection Array was strong, as long as they avoided the sharp edge and broke through together, there was still a chance of survival.


    Moreover, they had to act before the Array''s full power was unleashed, otherwise it would be toote.


    "Run? Why should we run? You''re scared by this Array?" Yet, Ye Feng sneered and replied disdainfully.


    "��." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Feng Family was stunned.


    They didn''t know if Ye Feng was foolish or truly had such strength.


    "Such arrogance, aren''t you afraid of biting your tongue when you speak so boldly?"


    "Courting death! You dare to despise my Situ Family, today you must die."


    "Ignorant child, today next year will be your death anniversary, ept your fate swiftly."


    Meanwhile, with Ye Feng''s words, the Situ Family elders were instantly furious.


    "Haha! Truly clueless, although having some skills, turns out to be a fool."


    "Howughable, is ignorance fearless?"


    "Tremble! Tremble before our Situ Family''s n Protection Array, ignorant mortal."


    Not only the elders, but even the ordinary membersughed contemptuously, looking at Ye Feng as if he were an idiot.


    "ept your fate!" Meanwhile, with the Grand Elder''s roar, a giant fiery me descended from the sky with an awe-inspiring momentum, attacking Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power immediately caused a series of roaring noises around.


    Thismotion nearly frightened the three members of the Feng Family to death, they felt that once the me descended, they would be burned to ash, dead beyond redemption.


    "Ignorant child! What do you have to fight against my Situ Family?" With the me''s appearance, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family looked at Ye Feng coldly, smirking disdainfully��.

 Chapter 407: Celestial Thunder VS Fire Dragon

    Even the Grand Elder of the Situ Family, along with some minor cronies, expressed disdain at this moment.


    "Face us? Although he has some power, in front of the Situ Family''s Grand Array, he''s just so-so!"


    "How long do you all think he canst in front of our Situ Family''s Grand Array? Haha!"


    "Three seconds, not more than that."


    "I bet one second! He won''tst even a second."


    Amidst the sneers, roars ofughter echoed around, as everyone seemed to look down on Ye Feng.


    Ridiculous! With their strength, would they dare to unt in front of Ye Feng? Would they dare tost a second in front of Ye Feng?


    Yet now, they were actually borrowing the power of the Array to show off their strength.


    "It''s over! Completely over, I''ve harmed him!" Seeing the Array officially activate, leaving Ye Feng no chance to escape, Situ Jing disyed an expression of despair.


    If she could turn back time, she felt she wouldn''t have brought Ye Feng here; she truly regretted it.


    "Ignorant rat pack, today I''ll let you witness my true strength. Watch closely and don''t blink!" In response to the mockery, Ye Feng coldly smiled and roared,unching a counterattack.


    Celestial Thunder!


    Storm de Array!


    When he made a move, it was astonishing; Ye Fengunched two consecutive attacks.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    As Celestial Thunder was invoked, a tremendous sound came from the sky.


    At the same time, before Ye Feng, Wind des appeared, forming a Storm Array, fiercely rushing toward the mes.


    Boom!


    Another tremendous sound erupted as the Storm de Array engaged in a tussle with the mes.


    Rumble!


    With continuous explosions, the Storm de Array was quickly depleted, yet it managed to hold for several seconds.


    "This guy has something special; he actually held out for such a long time." Seeing this scene, the Grand Elder frowned, appearing displeased.


    Although the mes were about to win, he still felt it wasn''t enough.


    In his view, with the n Protection Array activated, it should have decisively taken out Ye Feng.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Feng to hold out for so long.


    However, reflecting upon it, it made sense; Ye Feng had instantly defeated the Third Elder, how could he not have some skill?


    At this moment, the Storm de Array waspletely destroyed.


    "Ha ha! Is that it? Is this your true strength? We''re so scared."


    "With such strength, how dare he act recklessly before the Situ Family? Who gave him the courage?"


    "Great! We won."


    "This guy talks big, but the oue? Truly overestimated him."


    Seeing the Storm de Array defeated, the Situ Family members immediately cheered, taunting loudly in a mocking manner.


    "Defeated? Is it truly over? Is the Situ Family''s n Protection Array really that terrifying?" The Feng Family members shook their heads helplessly. Though reluctant, they had to ept their fate, appearing as if heading to certain death.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now? Are we going to die here?" Feng Gu asked in panic.


    "Let the Celestial Thunder fly a bit longer! Just wait and see the show!" Ye Feng smiled, nonchntly responded.


    "Pretending to be mysterious!" The Situ Family''s Grand Elder sneered, showing disdain.


    "Indeed, having no real strength, yet his boasting skill is top-notch."


    "I want to see how you die!"


    "When you die, I want to see if you still have such a hard mouth."


    The other elders of the Situ Family also sneered coldly, thinking Ye Feng was just bluffing, being stubborn.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a massive thunder descended from the sky, striking towards the mes.


    "This... How is this possible? He can summon Celestial Thunder in battle? What kind of technique is this?"


    "Unheard of, never seen before, what is the principle behind this?"


    "Look up, it seems there are many thunderbolts, each stronger than thest."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, their bodies trembling as they fearfully watched the sky.


    Indeed, with the arrival of one Celestial Thunder, it seemed endless thunderbolts appeared, each stronger, each thicker.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, the Celestial Thunder continued to descend, striking the mes and the Array one after another.


    "Whew~" With each Celestial Thunder, the Situ Family''s Grand Elder felt immense pressure rushing towards him, gasping in shock.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    This was just the beginning, as the Celestial Thunder came down faster and stronger, everyone in the Situ Family felt endless pressure.


    "Ah!" Even some weaker individuals couldn''t bear it, letting out miserable cries, being sted away, lying on the ground, their fates unknown.


    "Giant Dragon!" Sensing something was wrong, the Situ Family''s Grand Elder roared, starting more frantic actions.


    Boom!


    With his actions, a ming dragon appeared within the Array, soaring towards the sky.


    Simultaneously, the previous mes could no longer withstand, being directly shattered.


    Roar!


    As the mes were shattered, the ming dragon roared, brandishing its ws to meet the sky''s thunder.


    With the appearance of the ming dragon, the power of the Array significantly increased; the ming dragon carried a seemingly unstoppable momentum, as if it could devour everything.


    "How can this guy be so terrifying? What kind of technique is this Celestial Thunder?"


    "Huff! Even the n Protection Array''s trump card is being used, have we been forced to this point?"


    "This guy is unbelievably terrifying! To challenge the entire Situ Family alone, does he have to be this monstrous?"


    "I originally thought this guy would be easily defeated, but it turned out he''s so troublesome, can we win?"


    The Situ Family members, seeing this scene, were all startled, as if seeing a ghost.


    In their imagination, Ye Feng would have been easily crushed.


    But the oue was entirely different from the script.


    Their entire Situ Family mobilized the n Protection Array, yet they were no match for Ye Feng, Ye Feng using a skill they had never seen��Celestial Thunder Techniquepletely stunned them.


    "Ah? Is this Mr. Ye''s true strength? This monstrous?"


    "Haha! I knew it; how could Mr. Ye be defeated so quickly, so this is it! So this is it!"


    "Good! Mr. Ye is mighty, Mr. Ye is domineering, Mr. Ye is invincible."


    Members of the Feng Family were overjoyed, cheering fervently, bing Ye Feng''s number one supporters, shouting crazily.


    "This... How is this possible? How did he do it?" Situ Jing was also startled, truly not expecting Ye Feng to possess such heaven-defying abilities, able to summon Celestial Thunder for battle.


    ''But, can this Celestial Thunder really withhold the fire dragon?'' At the same time, watching the terrifying fire dragon before her, Situ Jing still harbored some concern...

 Chapter 408 - 408 The Power of the Fire Dragon

    That''s right, the fire dragon at this moment is far beyond the mes from before.


    Although Ye Feng defeated the giant mes, she didn''t think Ye Feng could easily defeat the fire dragon.


    This fire dragon is the core of the Situ Family''s n protection array, possessing extremely terrifying power.


    "Kill him! Destroy him!"


    "We must destroy him, this kid is terrifying. If he escapes, he will surely be a nightmare for the Situ Family in the future."


    "We must leave him here today, or else the Situ Family is doomed."


    As for the elders of the Situ Family, they were furious and red-eyed, looking in the direction of Ye Feng, wishing to eliminate him immediately.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s terrifying strength and talent, they understood that today it was either Ye Feng who would die, or it would be their end.


    Even if they achieved a miserable victory today, if Ye Feng escaped, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for the Situ Family.


    If Ye Feng were given time to grow, once he fully matured, he would possess the strength to destroy the Situ Family.


    This realization left them utterly terrified.


    Boom!


    Crack, rumble!


    At the same time, bolts of celestial thunder struck the fire dragon.


    However, they were all blocked by the fire dragon''s ws, demonstrating its immense power.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned.


    Although the fire dragon was transformed from mes, it appeared incredibly solid, no wonder it had such terrifying power.


    Indeed, the n protection array of the Situ Family still had some merit.


    This array was the culmination of the Situ Family''s years of foundation, crafted a few hundred years ago by talented individuals at great expense.


    Given the current situation of the Situ Family, attempting to replicate such an array would undoubtedly be a fool''s dream.


    The heritage of arrays is severely broken now, and experts in this field are few in number.


    Because of this, the cost of hiring experts is terrifyingly high.


    Moreover, creating an array like the Situ Family''s n protection array requires gathering all the array experts, which is a monumental task.


    If this array were destroyed, it would be nearly impossible for the Situ Family to rebuild it.


    Of course, this doesn''t include Ye Feng.


    With the array knowledge Ye Feng had obtained, crafting such an array would be as easy as pie as long as the materials were avable.


    Not to mention this array; even more powerful arrays could be created by Ye Feng, provided the materials were in ce.


    With each strike of lightning, the fire dragon began to show slight signs of loosening.


    No wonder the Situ Family''s n protection array could y a Quasi-Saint; this fire dragon was truly formidable.


    "Withdraw!" So, Ye Feng had no choice but to call off the celestial thunder.


    Relying on the celestial thunder alone couldn''t break the array, so Ye Feng decided not to waste his energy.


    "Have we won? Isn''t he our opponent?"


    "Haha! Even celestial thunder is no match for our Situ Family; who else could stand against us?"


    "I admit this guy is strong, but he still isn''t a match for our Situ Family. Haha! We''ve won."


    "Great! Our Situ Family is invincible."


    As the celestial thunder disappeared, everyone in the Situ Family was overjoyed, thinking they had already won.


    "Still unsessful? In the end, it fell just a little short." Feng Gu shook his head in helpless resignation, feeling unwilling yet powerless.


    "Did Mr. Ye still lose? No! Mr. Ye cannot lose!"


    "s! What should we do now? What can we do?"


    As for the two great elders of the Feng Family, they were so anxious they were almost in tears, filled with immense despair.


    Originally, Ye Feng''s powerful actions had given them hope.


    However, they never expected that in the next second, the situation would dramatically change, dropping them from paradise into hell.


    "He was already exceptionally talented, indeed possessing the capital to contend with the Situ Family, yet it still fell a little short!" Situ Jing felt regretful, inexplicably saddened.


    She understood very well what awaited if Ye Feng lost, both for herself and for the Situ Family.


    Although she wished to prevent it all, she was now truly powerless.


    "Dear sister, just watch as I take care of him," Situ Ze came before Situ Jing at this moment, disying a cruel smile and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Do you... Do you know what you''re doing? You will bring ruin to the entire Situ Family, you''ll make the entire Situ Family apany them to the grave." Situ Jing shook with rage, ring and yelling at Situ Ze.


    "Heh heh!" Situ Ze coldly chuckled, saying nothing more.


    He knew well that Ye Feng might have significant backing, and killing Ye Feng might invite disaster.


    But now, he had no way back. He''d thoroughly offended Ye Feng, and Ye Feng would never spare him.


    Rather than waiting for death, he might as well take a gamble. What if no one knew that Ye Feng met his end at the Situ Family?


    It was precisely this idea that drove him to such madness.


    "Is there no way out? If there''s no other way, we will give our lives to cover your escape by breaking the array!" Feng Gu, looking at Ye Feng in front of him, said with a somewhat grim expression.


    "Indeed, better you than us, you are much more valuable than we are."


    "We only ask that after we''re gone, if you escape, you look after the descendants of the Feng Family, then we will die without regret."


    Following Feng Gu''s lead, the two great elders of the Feng Family spoke with resolve, ready to face death.


    "Die? Why die? Who said I have no way out? I haven''t even truly started yet; this has just been a warm-up!" Ye Fengughed disdainfully at their words.


    "What? Mr. Ye, you can''t be serious!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three from the Feng Family were dumbstruck.


    They never imagined Ye Feng could say such things, utterly catching them off guard.


    They had assumed Ye Feng had run out of options, but he imed that it was merely a warm-up earlier, how could this not shock them?


    However, they were unsure whether Ye Feng was telling the truth or bluffing.


    ''Could it be Mr. Ye is scaring off the Situ Family? nning to frighten them and then break the array unnoticed to escape?'' Feng Gu''s mind wandered to a bold assumption.


    "Arrogant child, today I will let you know the cost of boasting." Hearing Ye Feng''s words infuriated the elders of the Situ Family.


    The Grand Elder of the Situ Family manipted the fire dragon to pounce at Ye Feng.


    His expression, with gritted teeth, suggested a desire to devour Ye Feng alive.


    Watching this scene, Situ Ze also smiled slightly, saying to Situ Jing nearby: "Haha! Didn''t expect not having to act myself, he dares to court death, saving me some effort."


    In Situ Ze''s eyes, for Ye Feng to speak like this at this time was undoubtedly seeking his own death.


    When the fire dragon descended, Ye Feng would be crushed in an instant, surely dead beyond doubt.


    ''No, don''t... you had better be okay!'' Watching Ye Feng, Situ Jing was deeply worried, shaking her head frantically, praying for Ye Feng''s safety in her heart...

 Chapter 409: Is it really that terrifying?

    "It''s over this time!" The three people from the Feng Family looked as if all hope was lost, blood almost spewing from their mouths, eyes full of despair.


    As for the Situ Family members, they couldn''t help but express their excitement.


    "Anyone can talk big, but I want to see how you''ll stop us."


    "Undervaluing our Situ Family leads to this��now, perish."


    "When the Fire Dragon emerges, who can challenge its might?"


    "Good! Let him be destroyed."


    Every member of the Situ Family was excitedly jeering.


    In their view, once the Fire Dragon descended, Ye Feng would be instantly obliterated, dead beyond dead.


    At that moment, everyone from the Situ Family wore expressions of anticipation, eager to witness Ye Feng''s tragic demise.


    Fire Nether Seal!


    Just then, as Ye Feng revealed a cold expression, a strange me mark appeared before Ye Feng.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s aura changed dramatically, bing seemingly unstoppable.


    Everyone thought Ye Feng was simply bragging, unaware that Ye Feng was merely warming up before.


    Celestial Thunder may be powerful, butpared to the Fire Nether Seal, it falls short.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had reached the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, making his power even more terrifying, and the Fire Nether Seal''s strength even more monstrous.


    Basically, as long as the opponent is below Martial Saint, once the Fire Nether Seal is unleashed, it ensures immortality.


    Unless the opponent is killed, it never extinguishes.


    "This is..." As the Fire Nether Seal appeared, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family shuddered inwardly, immediately sensing a terrifying aura from the Fire Nether Seal.


    "This fellow wasn''t bragging earlier? How can this move be so horrific?"


    "What kind of technique is this? Why do I have an ominous premonition, a sense of fear?"


    "This... this me mark is incredibly frightening; why is my body uncontrobly trembling?"


    Not only the Grand Elder, but the other elders were also scared half to death as the Fire Nether Seal appeared, staring at it with incredulous expressions.


    The scene stunned everyone as Ye Feng acted.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was merely showing off, but it turned out he was genuinely formidable.


    As the saying goes, when an expert takes action, their skill is apparent.


    So, even though they hadn''t truly confronted one another, they sensed Ye Feng''s true terrifying nature.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Amid expressions of disbelief, the strange me mark shed with the Fire Dragon.


    Roar~


    Roaring~


    In an instant, the Fire Dragon''s ws turned to nothingness, emitting waves of pitiful cries.


    Indeed, upon contact with the Fire Dragon, the terrifying power of the Fire Nether Seal shattered the dragon''s ws, instantly turning them to nothing.


    And that was just the beginning.


    As the Fire Nether Sealunched its assault, the Fire Dragon began a desperate escape.


    Yet, it had no effect as the Fire Nether Seal caught up, bit by bit turning the Fire Dragon into nothingness.


    Paws one after another, followed by the horns, tail, and body.


    Ultimately, even the dragon''s head was swiftly turned to nothing under the relentless attack of the Fire Nether Seal.


    The unbeatable Fire Dragon, deemed invincible by the Situ Family, waspletely crushed in just half a minute.


    "This... how is this possible? The full force of the Situ Family isn''t even a match for one of his moves?"


    "Heavens! What kind of monster is he? How can he be so twisted? Where did this monstere from?"


    "I can''t believe this! I''m not dreaming, right? The Fire Dragon was just crushed? And by a junior Martial Venerable?"


    "He said he was warming up earlier; I thought he was bragging, but he really was just warming up."


    Witnessing the result, everyone in the Situ Family was terrified beyond words, unable to recover.


    They couldn''t ept that the Situ Family''s proud n Protection Array would be defeated by a young man, especially when the opponent was merely a junior Martial Venerable, something they saw as utterly impossible.


    But, it happened��truly a junior Martial Venerable, a young man in his twenties, beat them so cleanly and effortlessly.


    "Who... what kind of monster have we provoked? Is he even human?"


    "Defeated? Defeated so thoroughly? No... this can''t be real, it must be an illusion."


    "I thought he was a joke, but now it''s clear we are the biggest joke!"


    The various elders of the Situ Family were dumbfounded, inhaling sharply.


    When Ye Feng acted, they realized something was wrong but refused to believe Ye Feng could truly defeat them.


    So, seeing their utter defeat now, it''s surely hard for them to ept.


    "Who... who is he truly? What have I done?" Situ Ze was terrified to tears, seeing Ye Feng''s prowess.


    Initially, he arrogantly believed he had Ye Feng cornered.


    But the oue was shocking, showing him Ye Feng''s terrifying might.


    For a moment, he regretted deeply, wishing he could p himself.


    Indeed, if he had known Ye Feng''s true power earlier, he wouldn''t dare to provoke him and evencked the courage to oppose Situ Jing.


    But, there''s no remedy for regret in this world; everyone must pay the painful price for their actions.


    "Haha! I knew it... I knew Mr. Ye would create a miracle; Mr. Ye is truly awesome." Feng Gu, previously trembling in panic,ughed heartily witnessing this scene.


    "Turns out Mr. Ye was really warming up earlier; this move is truly terrifying."


    "With Mr. Ye, if we cling to him, who would dare provoke the Feng Family in the future? Haha!"


    The two elders of the Feng Familyughed with excitement, looking at Ye Feng with immense enthusiasm.


    At this moment, they harbored only one thought��no matter the cost, they must align with Ye Feng, build rtionships with Ye Feng.


    Even, in their view, with a good rtionship with Ye Feng, the Feng Family will roam freely in the Cultivation Realm.


    "He... he really did it? He is truly so powerful; all my previous worries were unnecessary." Among those most shocked was Situ Jing, unable to recover from witnessing this result.


    At the same time, recalling her earlier actions, she felt amusingly to herself. ''He must have viewed me as an idiot at that time.''


    On the scene, with Ye Feng''s fierce actions, everyone was stunned, everyone''s courage shattered by Ye Feng.


    Yet, at that moment, within Situ Jing''s n Protection Array, came waves of booming sounds, growing louder.


    Hearing the noise, Ye Feng furrowed his brows, looking towards the source of themotion...

 Chapter 410: The Array Spirit Appears!

    Not only Ye Feng, with themotion, countless people involuntarily looked into the mid-air.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    And with a series of loud noises, streaks of thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, creating an extremely terrifying momentum.


    "What''s going on? Why do I have such a heart-palpitating feeling?"


    "Oh my God! What terrifying power is this? What level of power is this?"


    "Whew! I feel like even when the Patriarch activates the n Protection Array, it doesn''t have such strength."


    "This power is strong, but I don''t sense any hostility. Could it be here to help us?"


    The terrifying power in the air shocked the grand elders of the Situ Family, who all turned pale with fear.


    They felt that if such power descended, the Situ Family would have no way to resist, and the opponent could easily destroy the Situ Family.


    "Does this guy really have such terrifying power? Is this his true strength? No�� it can''t be. He''s so young; how could he possess such terrifying power?" the Grand Elder frowned as he looked at Ye Feng.


    He even doubted whether this was Ye Feng''s true strength.


    But after thinking about it, he found it unbelievable and couldn''t believe someone could be so monstrous to have such terrifying power at such a young age.


    "What? Is this his true strength? How is this possible? Isn''t he a Martial Venerable? And a junior one at that."


    "This�� how can this be? It''s too exaggerated, too terrifying!"


    "This is absolutely impossible; this must be a mistake. He can''t possibly have such terrifying power."


    "Is the Grand Elder serious? Does he really have such strength? This has to be fake, right?"


    With the Grand Elder''s words, the members of the Situ Family were all dumbfounded, looking at Ye Feng with a ghost-like expression.


    "Mr. Ye... did you really do this?" Even the three members of the Feng Family couldn''t stay calm, swallowing nervously as they asked with extreme tension.


    "No�� it''s not, be careful." Ye Feng shook his head, answering with a grave expression.


    "Ah? Then what do we do?" After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three members of the Feng Family immediately panicked, looking at the thunderclouds in the sky with deathly faces.


    "Can Mr. Ye handle this thing?" This was the biggest worry for the three of Feng Family.


    At this moment, a huge streak of thunder appeared in front of everyone.


    Roar~


    And this was just the beginning. With the appearance of the thunder, a massive dragon head made of thunder appeared in everyone''s view.


    Roar roar~


    With a series of roars, a gigantic Thunder Dragon appeared in the sky.


    The Thunder Dragon soared in the clouds, looking incredibly majestic.


    The massive dragon ws and the intimidating dragon horns all disyed its strength.


    "Is this an Array Spirit? The Situ Family''s n Protection Array actually has an Array Spirit?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned, somewhat disbelieving.


    Originally, he thought the previous Fire Dragon was the strongest card of the n Protection Array.


    But he never expected that the Situ Family had also brought in an Array Spirit.


    Because it sensed a dangerous presence, the Array Spirit appeared to protect the Situ Family.


    ''The Situ Family really went all out, to have gotten an Array Spirit; I underestimated them,'' Ye Feng thought to himself, with a somewhat helpless smile as he looked at the members of the Situ Family.


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng was in shock, the members of the Situ Family were in chaos.


    "A Thunder Dragon? Is this terrifying thing really that kid''s doing?"


    "Such a terrifying Thunder Dragon, it could probably destroy the Situ Family with just a breath. What should we do?"


    "What kind of monster have we provoked?"


    "That kid�� is he defying heaven?"


    At the sight of the Thunder Dragon, the members of the Situ Family were almost scared out of their wits, terrified by the powerful Thunder Dragon in the sky.


    Indeed, after the Thunder Dragon appeared, just looking at it made their hearts race, giving them the illusion of walking through the Ghost Gate.


    The terrifying aura of the Thunder Dragon truly made people tremble with fear.


    "What on earth is happening?"


    "What should we do? Can we withstand this terrifying Thunder Dragon?"


    "What are we to do? Is the Situ Family going to be destroyed by us? We''re all sinners."


    Even the grand elders of the Situ Family panicked at the sight of the Thunder Dragon, feeling as if the sky was falling.


    Although this was the Situ Family''s Array Spirit, it had never been used before. Except for the Patriarch, no one knew about its existence, not even the Grand Elder.


    Hence, they all thought this Thunder Dragon was Ye Feng''s method to destroy the Situ Family.


    "This guy�� I''m fu��" At this moment, Situ Ze was in tears looking at the Thunder Dragon.


    Honestly, he regretted it, regretted it immensely.


    If time could rewind, he would never have provoked such a freak like Ye Feng.


    But now, it''s toote to say anything.


    The members of the Situ Family were very anxious, worried about their safety, except for Situ Jing, who frowned, looking at Ye Feng with a worried expression.


    No one else knew, but she was very clear.


    Upon seeing the Thunder Dragon, her father''s words came to mind: "Jing Er, I feel my time is near. If I''m gone, I hope you can lead the Situ Family to glory. I believe only you can."


    "Additionally, our Situ Family has an Array Spirit. If the Situ Family is in danger, it wille out to protect us."


    "The Array Spirit of our Situ Family is a gigantic Thunder Dragon. Although I''ve never seen it, I know its strength is terrifying."


    "Of course, I hope it never appears because once it does, it means the Situ Family is at a life-and-death moment."


    And the Thunder Dragon before her matched her father''s description exactly; she knew this was the Situ Family''s Array Spirit.


    Knowing the Array Spirit was powerful and would proactively protect the Situ Family, Situ Jing was extremely worried about Ye Feng''s safety: "You must note to harm! Array Spirit, please do not attack Ye Feng!"


    Seeing the powerful Array Spirit, Situ Jing felt utterly hopeless, as in her view, Ye Feng was definitely not a match for this Array Spirit.


    "Is�� this really not your doing?" On the other side, the three members of the Feng Family, upon seeing the terrifying Thunder Dragon, involuntarily swallowed hard and asked in panic.


    They hoped that this was Ye Feng''s doing.


    But Ye Feng shook his head with a grim expression.


    And at this moment of attention, the terrifying Thunder Dragon in the sky spewed a Dragon Breath towards Ye Feng.


    Even though it was just a Dragon Breath, its power was incredibly terrifying.


    "What�� what is happening?" Upon seeing this scene, everyone in the Feng Family, except for Situ Jing, was utterly baffled...

 Chapter 411: Fierce Battle with Thunder Dragon!

    Originally, they thought that this Thunder Dragon was conjured by Ye Feng and should attack them.


    They were even prepared for defense, waiting for the Thunder Dragon''s assault.


    But what they never expected was that the Thunder Dragon actuallyunched an attack on Ye Feng, leaving them utterly perplexed.


    "What''s going on? Why is the Thunder Dragon attacking him?"


    "Could it be that the Thunder Dragon is our ally? Or is it a means left by some ancestor?"


    "It''s really possible! My heavens! We''ve worried for so long, turns out the Thunder Dragon is with us. Scared us for no reason."


    "Haha! This is amusing. Let''s see how that guy dies."


    After a brief bewilderment, the people of the Situ Family werepletely thrilled, overjoyed at heart.


    Knowing the Thunder Dragon is an ally, and possibly a means left by an ancestor, they became increasingly excited.


    "So that''s it! I understand now."


    "I said the Thunder Dragon had no hostility towards us. Turns out it''s an ancestor''s trick, haha!"


    "Little bastard, now let''s see how you die."


    Upon hearing the crowd''s discussion, all the elders of the Situ Family became exceedingly excited, their expressions dark as they looked at Ye Feng, gritting their teeth and speaking.


    "Haha!" Especially Situ Ze, seeing himself basically spared a life, his heart couldn''t be more thrilled.


    Originally, when he looked at Ye Feng, he was shaking.


    But after seeing the Thunder Dragon aiding them, he looked at Ye Feng with conceit and began to curse loudly: "Little wretch, continue being arrogant! Keep boasting! With the Thunder Dragon here, what do you have topete with my Situ Family? Truly speaking without knowing life and death."


    "Ah!" Only Situ Jing sighed helplessly, looking worriedly at Ye Feng, hoping desperately that Ye Feng could escape this crisis.


    But she knew very well that in this situation, the chances of Ye Feng oveing the peril were almost zero.


    "Oh~ What terrifying Dragon Breath, what level of attack is this?" As the Dragon Breath appeared, the three from the Feng Family immediately felt danger descending, trembling in fear.


    "If you were your true form, perhaps I''d fear you a bit, but you''re merely a lingering soul. Who gave you the courage to act rashly in front of me?" At this moment, Ye Feng shouted out and swiftly moved.


    "Is he... nning to attack? It''s trulyughable."


    "He''s just one Martial Venerable and dares to boast, not afraid of being a joke."


    "Is this guy brain-dead? Facing such a terrifying Thunder Dragon and still dares to attack, where does his couragee from?"


    "What a joke, in front of such a strong Thunder Dragon, he''s still showing off, truly unaware of life and death."


    "Inted, truly inted, actually considers himself invincible?"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words and seeing his actions, everyone from the Situ Familyughed, looking at Ye Feng as if looking at a fool.


    Indeed, facing such a powerful Thunder Dragon, they didn''t see Ye Feng standing a chance, thinking he would die miserably.


    So, these people were all ready to see Ye Feng''s joke.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t act impulsively! Come back!" Even Feng Gu and others looked at Ye Feng with worry, loudly advising.


    But, Ye Feng already approached with a Treasure Sword taken out.


    Godying Sword!


    This Godying Sword, after Ye Feng acquired it, was the first time Ye Feng used it.


    With the appearance of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng immediately felt his power enhanced considerably, this is the power of a Spiritual Artifact, and this is a second-grade Spiritual Artifact, the enhancement is much greater than the Heaven Concealing Sword.


    "Cut for me!" Meanwhile, Ye Feng unleashed a terrifying Sword Qi.


    While slicing out the Sword Qi, Ye Feng released his True Qi without reservation to enhance his speed and strength.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With the appearance of Sword Qi, it shed with the Dragon Breath, causing a deafening st.


    Ye Feng''s Sword Qi didn''t gain the upper hand over the Dragon Breath.


    Moreover, Ye Feng never relied on the Sword Qi to severely hit the Thunder Dragon.


    The Sword Qi was merely a cover for Ye Feng.


    Taking advantage of the Sword Qi shing with the Dragon Breath, Ye Feng approached the Thunder Dragon with the Godying Sword in hand.


    Roar~


    Roar Roar~


    Feeling Ye Feng approaching, the Thunder Dragon swiped a w towards Ye Feng.


    Crackle!


    Endless thunder resounded throughout the valley.


    "sh for me!" And Ye Feng shed towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Ding!


    Tinkle!


    And, with Ye Feng''s sh, bursts of tinkling filled the air.


    "Phew!" And Ye Feng, after this confrontation, gasped coldly, retreating over ten meters.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Feng couldn''t help but furrow his brows.


    This Thunder Dragon was indeed strong, after such a long period of nurturing, its power was estimated at Saint Level.


    Even if the Patriarch of the Situ Family used the n Protection Array, likely wouldn''t be a match.


    ''Seems I need to increase my speed a bit.'' With this thought in mind, Ye Feng took out the Rocket Boots and wore them on his feet.


    "What is he doing? What''s he wearing?"


    "Wearing shoes to increase hisbat power? It''s trulyughable."


    "Haha! He knows he''s going to die, so he wants to dress better, to die with dignity."


    "So that''s it! At least he knows his limits."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, everyone from the Situ Familyughed and pointed at Ye Feng with ridicule.


    Some even thought Ye Feng knew he would lose, so he wanted to wear better shoes to die with dignity.


    But, at this moment, Ye Feng activated the switch, and mes sprayed out from the shoes on Ye Feng''s feet.


    And, with the appearance of mes, Ye Feng''s figure instantly shot out, extremely fast.


    Seeing this scene, everyone from the Situ Family was momentarily dumbfounded, feeling a burning sensation on their faces.


    Their previous words, coupled with the effect of the Rocket Boots, truly pped them in the face hard.


    "What is this? Why does it spit fire?" When everyone from the Situ Family was dumbfounded, two elders from the Feng Family quickly asked.


    "This... should be a Divine Dragon Guard''s Divine Artifact, Rocket Boots, granting the wearer flight capabilities, making their speed extremely fast." Feng Gu, being somewhat knowledgeable, replied.


    "But even so, Mr. Ye isn''t a match for this Thunder Dragon!" Simultaneously, Feng Gu spoke with a worried face.


    And Ye Feng, wearing Rocket Boots at this moment, circled around the Thunder Dragon continuously.


    Watching Ye Feng''s actions, the Thunder Dragon kept attacking Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s speed was too terrifying, with the Thunder Dragon''s reaction, it couldn''t hit Ye Feng at all.


    "Is he teasing the Thunder Dragon?" Everyone was surprised, thinking Ye Feng was mocking the Thunder Dragon.


    But in reality, Ye Feng was just getting used to the Rocket Boots, gradually familiarizing himself with controlling them, making it more proficient in use...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 412: Sword Spirit Devours Energy!

    That''s right, the rocket boots are indeed fast, but extremely difficult to control.


    So when first using them, Ye Feng basically had no control over them.


    However, after using them for a while, Ye Feng gradually started to control the rocket boots in mid-air, engaging in a skirmish with the Thunder Dragon.


    "Wretched beast! Take my sword!" As he approached the Thunder Dragon, Ye Feng shed toward it with his sword.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the Godying Sword began to tremble, and the Sword Spirit seemed particrly excited.


    With the manifestation of the Sword Spirit, the power of the Godying Sword became even stronger.


    "sh it for me!" This made Ye Feng more confident, and he swung his sword towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Because Ye Feng''s speed was too fast, the Thunder Dragon had no way to defend, taking a solid hit from Ye Feng''s sword.


    Ding!


    Once again there was a dinging sound as Ye Feng forcibly carved a wound on the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    If this dragon were alive, Ye Feng might not even be able to break its defense.


    But now, it was nothing more than a lingering remnant soul.


    Roar roar~


    Feeling the pain, the Thunder Dragon roared loudly, attacking everywhere as if it were crazy.


    sts of Dragon Breath flew around, attempting tounch an indiscriminate attack, leaving Ye Feng with nowhere to escape.


    "What is that guy wearing on his feet? Why is he so fast?"


    "This guy can actually fight against this terrifying Thunder Dragon? That''s incredible!"


    "This speed is way too fast! The Thunder Dragon can''t even hit him."


    Seeing this scene, everyone from the Situ Family was stunned.


    Originally, in their view, as long as the Thunder Dragon made a move, Ye Feng would surely be instantly killed, with no suspense at all.


    But they never expected that Ye Feng would fight the Thunder Dragon for so long and even seem to have the upper hand.


    "Is he really a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard? The thing on his feet looks like the secret weapon rocket boots of the Divine Dragon Guard, which ordinary people simply can''t obtain." The Grand Elder was even more shocked, looking at the rocket boots on Ye Feng''s feet, his face became very grim.


    He immediately realized that the Situ Family was in real trouble this time.


    Regardless of whether Ye Feng wins or loses, the Situ Family was destined for disaster.


    If Ye Feng won, he certainly wouldn''t let them go.


    If Ye Feng lost, they would face the wrath of the Divine Dragon Guard, and by then, the Situ Family would surely be razed to the ground.


    Thinking about it made him shudder with fear, his intestines were twisting with regret.


    "What? Is this guy really a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard? What are we going to do?"


    "It''s over! The Situ Family ispletely finished; we''ve provoked a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard. How can we resist the wrath of the Divine Dragon Guard?"


    "What kind of nonsense is this? Did we really provoke the Divine Dragon Guard? Aren''t we like the old man trying to hang himself��not tired of living?"


    Hearing the Grand Elder''s words, all the elders of the Situ Family panicked, like ants on a hot pan.


    Indeed, given the Situ Family''s strength, if they provoked the Divine Dragon Guard, there would be no suspense in the oue; they would surely be crushed to dust.


    Let alone the Situ Family, even second-rate families or even first-rate families wouldn''t dare to provoke a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Moreover, ording to the Feng Family, Ye Feng seemed to rank just below the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard. If the Divine Dragon Guard found out, they would definitely wipe out the Situ Family.


    Thinking of this, all the elders of the Situ Family couldn''t help but tremble.


    "He must win, he absolutely cannot die in the Situ Family!" For a moment, all the elders of the Situ Family began to pray for Ye Feng.


    As if sensing the prayers of the people, Ye Feng fought more and more fiercely.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng shed a wound onto the Thunder Dragon, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword absorbed arge amount of the Thunder Dragon''s energy.


    Precisely because of this, the Sword Spirit became considerably stronger.


    The stronger the Sword Spirit became, the stronger the Godying Sword grew, which meant Ye Feng was growing stronger.


    Thus, Ye Feng opened up several more wounds on the Thunder Dragon, causing it to let out a series of agonizing cries.


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "He''s so strong? Even the Thunder Dragon is no match for him?"


    "My god! Where did this devile from? Does he have to be so monstrous?"


    "He''s really only at Martial Venerable Level? This guy is more ferocious than a Martial Saint."


    "Is there really a Venerable Level this fierce in the world? Could he be hiding his true power?"


    Everyone from the Feng Family waspletely terrified by Ye Feng''s formidable strength, as Ye Feng immediately became an unstoppable devil in their eyes, as if he had an invincible aura.


    "What?" As for Situ Ze, he was directly scared to kneel down, his facial expression immensely colorful.


    Originally, he thought the Thunder Dragon could show its might and instantly kill Ye Feng.


    But it never urred to him that even against such a powerful Thunder Dragon, Ye Feng could still gain the upper hand.


    "Why is he so fierce?" Situ Jing''s eyes were filled with shock, also scared by Ye Feng''s power.


    Of course, besides her shock, Situ Jing was wildly happy, knowing that Ye Feng indeed had the strength to help her.


    "What kind of power does Mr. Ye possess? This is terrifying!"


    "Chasing this Thunder Dragon to kill it? Does he have to be so fierce?"


    "Indeed, when Mr. Ye said before that he was only using ten percent of his power, it was truly modest."


    The three from the Feng Family were also shocked, unable to recover for a long time.


    Ye Feng''s almost supernatural strength startled everyone present.


    Originally, they all thought the statements Ye Feng made to the Thunder Dragon earlier were mere boasting, but after seeing this scene, they realized Ye Feng was genuinely incredible.


    Thunder Realm!


    After being shed open several times by Ye Feng, the Thunder Dragon was utterly furious, instantly unleashing a Thunder Realm.


    With the Thunder Dragon''s actions, a stream of Thunder Dragon madly gushed forth, erecting a powerful Thunder Shield around it.


    "That''s not going to work!" Ye Feng sneered and shed again.


    Ding!


    But the Thunder Shield was still somewhat abnormal; Ye Feng''s Godying Sword failed to break through the Thunder Shield''s defense.


    Furthermore, with that dinging sound, Ye Feng felt a pain in the palm, almost led to the Godying Sword being knocked away.


    After retreating a distance, Ye Feng frowned.


    Failing to break through the defense was a significant issue, making Ye Feng hugely passive.


    "Does the Thunder Dragon have a trick up its sleeve? It looks like he''s in trouble."


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew Ye Feng was in trouble and were eager to see how Ye Feng would solve it.


    In fact, no one believed in Ye Feng anymore, thinking that his expression surely meant he was out of ideas.


    But how could Ye Feng''s capabilities be something they could fathom?


    Just then, several flying swords appeared around Ye Feng, orbiting him.


    Seven-Star Flying Sword emergence!


    This was Ye Feng''s ultimate trump card��.

 Chapter 413: The Flying Sword Is Unstoppable

    At this moment, seven flying swords hovered around Ye Feng, carrying an unstoppable momentum.


    Moreover, these seven flying swords circled around Ye Feng, and with just a thought from him, they could attack wherever he desired.


    With the appearance of the Seven-Star Flying Sword, Ye Feng''s demeanor changed, making him seem stronger than before.


    "What... what is this? Why do these flying swords look so powerful?"


    "Such terrifying flying swords, even a nce makes my heart and soul tremble. Is he really just a mere Martial Venerable?"


    "What the hell is this? Why do I feel like these flying swords are even more dangerous than the Thunder Dragon?"


    "Whew! What a terrifying monster he is! He still has such a powerful trump card!"


    With the appearance of the flying swords, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    They truly did not expect that Ye Feng, who they originally did not think highly of, could repeatedly create impossible miracles, dazzling them.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s emergence truly refreshed their worldview, showing them that a Martial Venerable could possess such frightening power.


    "Phew! Otherwise, our Situ Family would really be finished." Although shocked, all the elders of the Situ Family felt immensely relieved.


    If it were before, they definitively wouldn''t have wished for Ye Feng to be so powerful.


    But now, knowing Ye Feng was a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard, they dared not let him be in any danger.


    Indeed, if something happened to Ye Feng within their Situ Family, the Divine Dragon Guard would undoubtedly raze the Situ Family to the ground without any room for negotiation.


    "Is this... this his true strength?" Even Situ Jing showed a shocked expression.


    Initially, she was so worried about Ye Feng, thinking he surely would not survive.


    But what was the result? Ye Feng turned out to be so strong, repeatedly astonishing her, leaving her dumbfounded time and again.


    At this point, she finally understood just how terrifying Ye Feng was.


    At this point, she realized that Ye Feng truly hadn''t lied to her, Ye Feng genuinely could help her.


    ''Does that mean he can really heal my father?'' Suddenly, a bold idea popped into Situ Jing''s mind, filling her with immense excitement.


    Indeed, if this were true, it meant her father could be saved, making her the most excited of all.


    "Mr. Ye truly has the power to y a Martial Saint!" The three members of the Feng Family looked at Ye Feng in bewilderment, unable to speak for a long time.


    They knew Ye Feng was very strong, they knew Ye Feng was a super prodigy.


    But they genuinely did not expect that Ye Feng could be such a prodigy, disying Martial Saint-level power at the mere Martial Venerable Realm.


    Indeed, the power Ye Feng exhibited now waspletely at the Martial Saint Level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that an ordinary Martial Saint was no match for Ye Feng.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At this moment, Ye Feng coldly stared at the Thunder Dragon in front of him,unching his attack.


    Swish!


    Swish swish!


    Under Ye Feng''s control, the seven flying swords, apanied by sounds of tearing through the air, flew towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Moreover, the seven flying swords formed a Seven-Star Array, maximizing the swords'' power.


    "Can these flying swords prate the Thunder Dragon''s defense?"


    "The Lightning Protection Shield is so strong, can these flying swords create a miracle?"


    Watching the unstoppable seven flying swords, everyone stared wide-eyed, fearing they might miss this spectacr moment.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    With a burst of loud explosions, the flying swords tore open gaps in the Lightning Protection Shield.


    sh!


    And Ye Feng, following the flying swords, with unimaginable speed, wielding the Godying Sword, shed towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Roar roar~


    The Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand effortlessly carved wounds across the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    Meanwhile, the Sword Spirit within the Godying Sword gleefully devoured the energy from within the Thunder Dragon.


    Under the Sword Spirit''s onught, the Thunder Dragon grew weaker and weaker.


    While on the other hand, the Sword Spirit grew stronger, constantly absorbing energy to grow.


    "Did these flying swords truly create a miracle?"


    "What kind of weapon is this? Why does it possess such terrifying power?"


    "Is the Thunder Dragon''s Lightning Protection Shield as fragile as paper in front of these flying swords? Isn''t this exaggerating?"


    All at once, everyone present was astonished.


    Indeed, upon witnessing the terrifying power of the flying swords, everyone was startled, their jaws nearly dropping in surprise.


    This Thunder Dragon''s strength was at least at the Saint Level and above.


    They found it really hard to believe that Ye Feng actually had the strength to y a Saint Level being, especially when Ye Feng was just a mere Martial Venerable.


    As everyone was in shock, the flying swords once again flew towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Although the Thunder Dragon quickly repaired the Lightning Protection Shield, in front of these flying swords, it really was like paper.


    After the flying swords broke through the shield once more, Ye Feng followed up again, striking the Thunder Dragon several more times.


    Roar roar~


    The Thunder Dragon was beaten and kept howling in pain.


    Simultaneously, as if fearing Ye Feng, the Thunder Dragon turned to flee, desperately trying to escape.


    However, Ye Feng had no intention of letting it go, but instead chased after it, continuously inflicting severe wounds on the Thunder Dragon with the Godying Sword in his hand.


    "Isn''t this... once unbeatable Thunder Dragon now being chased and beaten? How pitiful!"


    "How can he be so fierce? Driving a Saint Level Thunder Dragon to desperately flee? Almost kneeling to beg for mercy?"


    "A Martial Venerable chasing and thrashing a Saint, is this something humans do?"


    "He''s so strong? What about our Situ Family? Is our Situ Family finished?"


    In an instant, seeing Ye Feng disy divine might and chase the Thunder Dragon to the point of chopping it, everyone in the Situ Family looked despairingly at Ye Feng, unable to stop themselves from trembling.


    "s! Better to be beaten by him than to be targeted by the Divine Dragon Guard, right?" The elders of the Situ Family, although somewhat reluctant, epted their fate.


    In their view, Ye Feng being able to win was the best oue for the Situ Family.


    Otherwise, when the Divine Dragon Guard came knocking, the Situ Family would be worse off, and by then, they wouldn''t know how to deal with it.


    "He''s truly so strong!" Seeing Ye Feng so powerful, even more powerful than her own father, Situ Jing felt immense shock and a slight sense of admiration.


    In the Cultivation Realm, strength has always been revered.


    Therefore, women in the Cultivation Realm generally admired those who were strong.


    In their view, only the strong were worthy of their following and admiration.


    Thus, seeing Ye Feng so strong, a subtle emotion arose in Situ Jing''s heart.


    "It''s over! What should I do? I''ve messed with someone like him, what the hell should I do?" But it was Situ Ze who felt the most despair.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s unstoppable posture, he felt that his end would surely be very miserable.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but shrink his neck, feeling a chill down his spine, and fear creeping into his heart.


    Ye Feng wasn''t thinking about these things at all; at this moment, Ye Feng was enjoying himself immensely, using the Thunder Dragon''s energy to continuously strengthen the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword.


    He wondered if this could allow the Godying Sword to upgrade...

 Chapter 414: You still want to thank me?

    On the other side, the Thunder Dragon was truly terrified of Ye Feng.


    While escaping, the Thunder Dragon pleaded for mercy, feeling utterly miserable inside.


    However, Ye Feng had no intention of letting him go.


    Although the Array Spirit was something Ye Feng needed, he could only destroy the Situ Family''s Array Spirit to take its remnants and rebuild it.


    Moreover, Ye Feng looked down on the Array Spirit of such power; he wanted to rebuild it to make it wield even greater power.


    By then, even if Ye Feng was not present, the family''s Array and Array Spirit would be enough to repel strong enemies.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Under Ye Feng''s relentless pursuit, the Thunder Dragon was directly shattered, the terrifying st resonating through the sky.


    At the same time, within the Thunder Dragon''s range, pure energy appeared as it was destroyed.


    Seeing this result, Ye Feng quickly threw the Godying Sword, allowing its Sword Spirit to rapidly devour the energy in the sky.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng captured a shadow frantically escaping and imprisoned it in a specially made Jade Bottle.


    Ye Feng inscribed an Array on the Jade Bottle, and the shadow was the already defeated Situ Family Array Spirit, easily contained by this Array.


    When given a chance, Ye Feng would take it back to rebuild a new Array Spirit with power at least above an Advanced Martial Saint.


    At the same time, the Godying Sword had devoured all the energy in the sky and contentedly returned to Ye Feng''s hand.


    Feeling the Sword Spirit within the Godying Sword had be stronger, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    At this moment, although the Godying Sword''s grade hadn''t improved, its power, with the support of the fearsome Array Spirit, was sufficient to rival a Grade 2 Intermediate Spiritual Artifact, even surpassing many Grade 2 Intermediate Spiritual Artifacts.


    This way, Ye Feng''s power increased further.


    Holding the Godying Sword, Ye Feng contentedlynded on the ground, looking at the Situ Family members before him with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, have mercy!"


    "We were blind, please spare us, Mr. Ye."


    As Ye Feng''s gaze swept over them, each grand elder of the Situ Family fell to their knees, pleading for mercy.


    Just Ye Feng''s identity was enough for them to be wary, not to mention his terrifying strength.


    They felt if they didn''t quickly beg, they might be killed by Ye Feng in the next moment.


    "Please, Mr. Ye, have mercy!"


    Seeing the elders begging, everyone else naturally followed suit, dropping to their knees one after another, begging for mercy.


    As everyone spoke together, the momentum was impressive and the scene extremely shocking.


    "Mr. Ye really did it, he actually killed the Thunder Dragon, defeated a whole family by himself, really aplished such a feat." Feng Gu, witnessing this, was incredibly shocked, looking at Ye Feng with indescribable admiration.


    "Mr. Ye''s capabilities are indeed beyond our understanding."


    "A prodigy like Mr. Ye is enough to be remembered in history!"


    The two grand elders from the Feng Family praised even more extravagantly than Feng Gu, akin to Ye Feng''s personal devotees.


    And Ye Feng, facing the pleas of these people, showed a contemptuous look, not taking them seriously at all.


    At the same time, Ye Feng walked over to Situ Jing and untied him.


    Looking at Situ Jing before him, Ye Feng smiled and said, "I said I would, and I did, don''t forget what you promised me."


    Situ Jing, still shocked, quickly sped his hands in gratitude. "Situ Jing dare not forget."


    At this moment, Situ Jing''s expression, as he looked at Ye Feng, was veryplicated, with a hint of shyness.


    Simultaneously, Situ Jing remembered something and hurriedly asked, "I wonder how Mr. Ye intends to deal with them?"


    "Mr. Ye! He was the one scheming behind our backs, inciting us. We had no intention of opposing you, it was all his idea."


    "Exactly, Mr. Ye, we never had such thoughts, he was the one sowing discord."


    Following Situ Jing''s words, the grand elders of the Situ Family quickly exined.


    At the same time, when looking at Situ Ze, they were filled with fury, as if they wanted to tear him apart.


    Indeed, in their eyes, Situ Ze had harmed them, igniting their fury step by step.


    If looks could kill, Situ Ze would have been in countless times.


    Facing the angry gazes and Ye Feng''s amused smile, Situ Ze fell to his knees with a thud, his legs dampened by an unknown liquid.


    Yes, he was so scared he wet himself.


    Seeing the tense crowd and the worried Situ Jing, Ye Feng responded with an amused smile, "I''ll leave them to you. How do you feel about that?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing quickly sped his hands, expressing his gratitude.


    "As for you..." At this moment, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rose, shouting at Situ Ze before him, "Though I might spare them, not you. Have you decided how you want to die?"


    "I... I..." With Ye Feng''s words, Situ Ze was so scared he burst into tears.


    "No... I don''t want to die, I beg you, don''t kill me. I''ll do anything you ask." After a brief silence, Situ Ze quickly crawled to Ye Feng''s feet, hugging him and pleading tearfully.


    "No need to trouble yourself, Mr. Ye, we''ll handle him." At this moment, the grand elders of the Situ Family rolled up their sleeves and dragged Situ Ze away.


    "Ah! Ah! Please don''t hit me, I was wrong! I was truly wrong." Instantly, a series of miserable screams echoed at the scene.


    Arge scale act of righteous family punishment!


    Situ Ze was beaten terribly by the Situ Family elders, the scene was beyond tragic.


    "Serves you right, for looking down on us and deserving a beating." Seeing Situ Ze being beaten, Feng Gu and others couldn''t be happier.


    Clearly, they had suffered under Situ Ze''s hand quite a bit too.


    "Enough!" At this moment, with Ye Feng''s loud shout, all the elders of the Situ Family halted.


    Currently, Ye Feng seemed less like an outsider and more like the true master of the Situ Family,manding everyone within it.


    Everyone in the Situ Family followed Ye Feng''s lead.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Ze thought he was going to be spared and began expressing tearful gratitude.


    "Thank me? Are you sure you''re not joking?" Hearing this, Ye Feng burst outughing.


    Ye Feng had stopped them, not to spare him, but to have his fathere personally, which would be even more disastrous.


    "Take him into custody for me and hand him over to your Patriarch once I have healed him."


    Following Ye Feng''s orders, the grand elders of the Situ Family quickly apprehended Situ Ze, awaiting Ye Feng''s instructions.


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Ze''s face turned pale with fear and then he fainted...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 415: Are You Worthy?

    He knew very clearly that once his father found out about his affairs, once his father woke up, his fate would surely be miserable, a thousand times worse than falling into Ye Feng''s hands.


    So, hearing Ye Feng''s words, he directly fainted from fright.


    "Are you going to treat him or not? If not, I''m leaving." At this moment, the white-bearded old man said somewhat unhappily.


    If it weren''t for wanting the eight thousand-year ginseng, he would have run away long ago.


    For the eight thousand-year ginseng, he was willing to risk it all.


    "Go...take me to see your patriarch." Seeing this old man, Ye Feng immediately felt he was no good and quickly gestured.


    Under Ye Feng''smand, the elders of the Situ Family quickly led the way to where the Patriarch Situ was located.


    At this moment, Ye Feng wasmanding everyone in the Situ Family as if he were the ruler of the Situ Family.


    Those who didn''t know might have thought Ye Feng was the patriarch of the Situ Family.


    ''This guy!'' Even Situ Jing muttered helplessly and then followed along.


    "Let''s go! Follow and see." Feng Gu and the others followed as well.


    "I want to see what you''re up to." As for the white-bearded old man, he couldn''t bear to miss the eight thousand-year ginseng and followed along.


    Led by the Situ Family members, Ye Feng arrived at a sickroom where a man in his fiftiesy.


    This man was none other than Situ Jie, the patriarch of the Situ Family.


    He was originally a peak Martial Venerable level expert, but now he was seriously ill, looking like a bag of bones, appearing somewhat scary.


    "Is this your father?" Looking at the man on the sickbed, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Yes!" Situ Jing nodded with some sadness in her reply.


    At the same time, Situ Jing knelt in front of Ye Feng, pleading loudly, "Please save my father. As long as you save him, I''m willing to be at your service as a cow or horse to repay you."


    "I''ll give it a try!" Ye Feng smiled and began to diagnose Situ Jie.


    "I admit you''re strong, but you''re not good at treating illnesses. You should quickly take out the eight thousand-year ginseng, and I''ll concoct a medicine recipe for the Situ n, otherwise, it will be toote." Just as Ye Feng was diagnosing Situ Jie, the white-bearded old man said with a smile.


    This guy, relying on his little medical skill, didn''t regard anyone seriously.


    Ye Feng frowned but ignored him and continued diagnosing Situ Jie.


    "It''s useless; no one in this world can save him except me." Seeing Ye Feng ignoring him, the white-bearded old man continued to persuade.


    When he said this, he was full of superiority, as if he was always above others.


    "You, at your young age, can diagnose illness? Don''t dy the treatment time, the consequences are unimaginable." He got more excited as he spoke, even sneering a little disdainfully.


    "Mr. Ye, please take out the ginseng for our patriarch''s treatment. Our Situ Family will surely repay your great kindness in the future."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m begging you, please be kind?"


    Hearing his words, the elders of the Situ Family hurriedly pleaded.


    They believed the words of the white-bearded old man, thinking he was the only one who could treat Situ Jie.


    In order to seize this only chance, they were willing to risk it all, disregarding everything else.


    "Please!" Even Situ Jing couldn''t help but plead as well.


    "Just shut up!" At this moment, Ye Feng turned around, ring at the white-bearded old man and scolding.


    "You...what did you say?" With Ye Feng''s words, the white-bearded old man was immediately angry.


    But he didn''t dare to get mad at Ye Feng and could only say to the Situ Family, "Fine! Since your Situ Family doesn''t want me to take action, then I''ll leave, but don''t regret it. In this world, apart from me, who else has this magical medical skill to treat your patriarch?"


    Saying this, the white-bearded old man turned and was about to leave.


    "Divine Doctor Niu, don''t go! What will happen to our patriarch if you leave?" Following the white-bearded old man''s words, the Situ Family was immediately anxious.


    Hearing the Situ Family''s words, the white-bearded old man reluctantly stayed, feeling extremely proud inside.


    "You? With such ''godly skill''? Are you even worthy?" Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s disdain, Divine Doctor Niu was immediately furious and shouted angrily, "What did you say? Though I''m not your match, I absolutely won''t allow you to insult my medical skills."


    "I''ve traversed the world for more than ten years; who in the world doesn''t respectfully call me Divine Doctor? With me around, any illness can be cured like a miracle. Today you''re not just insulting me, but all the healers worldwide, trampling on the dignity of all healers."


    "You better give it back to me today, or there will be serious consequences. You''ll definitely regret it."


    In an instant, a big hat was ced on Ye Feng''s head.


    "Haha!" Ye Feng sneered, pointing at Divine Doctor Niu''s nose and cursed, "What a brag, others I don''t know, so I won''tment."


    "But you, someone with no medical ethics and without any shame, dare to speak here?"


    "The patriarch is gravely injured and poisoned, you tell me what use ginseng can be? You were even nning to use it as the main ingredient? I think you''re up to no good, trying to deceive and steal medicinal materials, isn''t it?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, Divine Doctor Niu was shocked. ''I did it wlessly, how did he find out?''


    "You''re talking nonsense, you don''t know medical skills at all, what gives you the right to speak nonsense here?" But this guy refused to admit and instead retaliated.


    "I don''t understand medical skills? What a joke." Hearing his words, Ye Fengughed and then pointed at Divine Doctor Niu''s nose and scolded:


    "Your so-called medical skills, in my opinion, aren''t even as good as dog shit, do you get to use the title ''godly skill''? You have the nerve? Today I''ll show you what true ''godly medical skill'' is."


    "Ha! Boastful." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Divine Doctor Niu sneered and said sarcastically, "If you deal with the Situ Patriarch badly, it will be interesting. By then, even an Immortal won''t be able to save him."


    He meant to poison his words, hinting to the Situ Family, to not believe Ye Feng''s nonsense, so Ye Feng wouldn''t have the chance to make a move.


    "Mr. Ye! Please, be kind!"


    "Mr. Ye, we beg you for your mercy!"


    Sure enough, hearing Divine Doctor Niu''s words, the Situ Family''s faces suddenly changed, quickly advising.


    Even Situ Jing''s face showed a conflicted expression.


    "You don''t believe me either?" Seeing Situ Jing''s reaction, Ye Feng sneered and asked.


    As long as Situ Jing said one word of no, Ye Feng wouldn''t bother with today''s matter and would give the ginseng to her and leave.


    So, Situ Jing''s attitude was crucial, concerning the survival of the Situ Family patriarch...

 Chapter 416: If You Believe, Miracles Will Return to You

    "Miss Jing, you must think twice!"


    "Miss Jing, you must not act recklessly!"


    "Miss Jing! You have to think it over!"


    Before Situ Jing could speak, the elders of the Situ Family spoke up to advise.


    Upon hearing the elders'' words, Situ Jing became even more hesitant in her heart.


    "Alright! I get it, do whatever you want, it''s none of my concern!" Seeing Situ Jing''s reaction, Ye Feng felt immensely disappointed. He took out the Ginseng and was about to leave.


    Witnessing this, Divine Doctor Niu felt exceedingly pleased, thinking he was about to seed. ''Hmph! Just a greenhorn like you, trying topete with me?''


    ''Is everyone in the Situ Family brainless? Truly shortsighted.''


    ''Haha! The Situ Family is so narrow-minded, they don''t even believe Mr. Ye''s words. How can such a powerful person like Mr. Ye harm them? So ridiculous.''


    The three from the Feng Familyughed coldly, secretly scorning the Situ Family.


    Nheless, the urrence of this incident made the three from the Feng Family very happy.


    Because as long as Ye Feng had no ties with the Situ Family, they could draw closer to Ye Feng, allowing the Feng Family to profit immensely.


    Thus, they excitedly prepared to follow Ye Feng out.


    "Wait a minute! I believe in you, please treat my father." However, Situ Jing did not ept the Ginseng, instead crying and pleading.


    Truthfully, at the moment Ye Feng took out the Ginseng and turned to leave, Situ Jing felt inexplicably sad, unable to resist crying.


    Only at that moment did she realize that if she truly missed Ye Feng, she might miss him for a lifetime.


    She must seize this opportunity; she could not let Ye Feng leave.


    Moreover, she faintly felt that Ye Feng could truly heal her father. If she let Ye Feng go, she might regret it for a lifetime.


    "Are you crazy? Him treating illnesses? You better not regret it." Hearing Situ Jing''s words, Divine Doctor Niu blew his white beard in anger and shouted loudly.


    "Shut up!" But Ye Feng turned around and gave him a p.


    "You... You dare hit me?" After being pped by Ye Feng, Divine Doctor Niu covered his face, looking incredulously at Ye Feng.


    "Kid, I have saved countless people, including various experts. Can you bear the consequences?" Simultaneously, realizing the situation, he angrily shouted at Ye Feng.


    He wasn''t wrong; over the years he had used his medical skills to have many experts indebted to him.


    Because of this, he was always fearless and held a superior attitude outdoors.


    But, do others indulge him? Will Ye Feng indulge him?


    Even if he spoke the truth, with Ye Feng''s status, would he need to fear? Just Ye Feng''s status as part of the Divine Dragon Guard would make countless people apprehensive.


    Thus, Ye Feng red at him, his eyes filled with a murderous intent: "Say that again, and I''ll kill you."


    Along with Ye Feng''s stare, Divine Doctor Niu suddenly felt his limbs go cold, as though he had fallen into an ice cave.


    He even felt that if he dared speak again, Ye Feng would truly kill him.


    Thus, under Ye Feng''s threat and re, this guy suddenly became obedient.


    "Truly reckless. Mr. Ye is second only to Lord Ye in the Divine Dragon Guard; is he someone you can afford to offend?" Seeing this, Feng Gu scoffed.


    Indeed, even though this guy had a vastwork, as Ye Feng''s identity as part of the Divine Dragon Guard was revealed, would hiswork dare act? Are they not afraid of retribution from the Divine Level experts of the Divine Dragon Guard?


    But, this Divine Doctor Niu was evidently unaware of this.


    So, though he said nothing and became obedient, his eyes were extremely venomous.


    In fact, if ever given a chance, he surely wanted to kill Ye Feng, a hatred far beyond what anyone imagined.


    "Miss Jing, you must think it through." And the various elders of the Situ Family, still unwilling, urged.


    "I thought it through!" Situ Jing replied without hesitation.


    "Please! Save my father." Then, Situ Jing looked pitifully at Ye Feng, pleading softly.


    "Don''t worry! Today I''ll make certain quacks know what true medical skill is." Ye Feng nodded and took out a pill.


    Given the Patriarch Situ''s current state, it surely couldn''t be treated directly. The Body Strengthening Pill had to be used, or he wouldn''t withstand it.


    "Tch! I thought it was so impressive, yet it''s just so-so. Want to use ready-made pills for detoxification? Are you certain this pill is truly effective?" Seeing this, Divine Doctor Niu sneered.


    "Shut up! Don''t unt your ignorance." Ye Feng red at him and said coldly.


    Afterward, Ye Feng fed the Situ n the pill.


    However, aside from Situ Jing, all other members of the Situ Family looked doubly worried, fearing the patriarch might be killed by Ye Feng.


    But, at that moment, the initially paleplexion of Patriarch Situ turned rosy.


    "Is this... is this the light from a dying star?"


    "What did he feed the patriarch? How did this happen?"


    Seeing this, everyone from the Situ Family panicked, thinking things were worsening.


    "I told you, he doesn''t know medical skills, yet you insisted on believing him." The white-bearded old man also scoffed.


    However, before he could finish, an astonishing scene unfolded.


    Indeed, before he could finish speaking, Patriarch Situ visibly regained his strength rapidly.


    Once frail and skinny, now he looked rosy, flesh returning, appearing like a healthy person.


    "Is this... how is this possible? Is it an immortal''s method?"


    "Is this pill truly effective? What kind of pill is this to have such terrifying effects?"


    "My God! How did the patriarch suddenly recover? This is unbelievable!"


    Witnessing this, everyone from the Situ Family was stunned, showing exciting expressions.


    Simultaneously, when they looked at Ye Feng, it was as if they were looking at an Immortal.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s disyed methods truly shocked them, making them feel that only an Immortal could have such abilities.


    "This... how is this possible?" As for the so-called Divine Doctor Niu, he felt his face burning with shame, looking puzzled.


    Originally, he mocked Ye Feng, but was pped in the face so quickly.


    ''Don''t unt your ignorance.'' Recalling Ye Feng''s previous words, he felt as if his face had been pped swollen.


    "Hmph! It''s merely temporary, it can''t truly cure. He just used a potent pill." But he still insisted, speaking disdainfully.


    Upon hearing his words, the excitement all dissipated from the faces of the Situ Family members, pondering the possibility.


    "Today, I''ll let you, ignorant quacks, witness what true medical skill is." Ye Feng sneered coldly, pulling out the Silver Needle.


    As soon as Ye Feng picked up the Silver Needle, his aura underwent a drastic change.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed like a living Bodhisattva, ready to heal the world....

 Chapter 417: This Is Called Medical Skill!

    Indeed, at this moment, Ye Feng''s demeanor was like that of a living Bodhisattva saving people and the world.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    Holding the silver needle, Ye Feng first had people remove Situ Jie''s clothing, then rapidly and mysteriously inserted the silver needles into his body.


    Witnessing this strange method, Divine Doctor Niu, who initially came to watch for fun, suddenly widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost.


    "This... is this the legendary Five Elements Divine Needle? Does it really exist in the world? How is this possible?" Upon recognizing that Ye Feng was using the Five Elements Divine Needle, Divine Doctor Niu waspletely stunned, eximing loudly.


    Though he did not know the Five Elements Divine Needle, he had read about it in an ancient book.


    ording to the ancient record, the Five Elements Divine Needle harnesses the elemental forces of heaven and earth, possessing the miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life and regenerating flesh to the bone.


    To speak without exaggeration, once the Five Elements Divine Needle is used to its fullest extent, as long as the patient is still breathing, no matter how seriously injured, they can be saved.


    "How... how could he know the Five Elements Divine Needle? Who on earth is he, to be able to use the Five Elements Divine Needle so masterfully?" Seeing Ye Feng''s skilled movements, Divine Doctor Niu was even more shocked.


    Previously, when Ye Feng called him an ipetent doctor, he felt unconvinced, arrogantly believing his medical skills to be unmatched in the world.


    But upon seeing Ye Feng''s medical skills, he realized that what Ye Feng said earlier was not untrue.


    Compared to Ye Feng''s medical skills, his own were indeed not worth mentioning.


    "Five Elements Divine Needle? Is it really that impressive?" Upon hearing those words, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family asked in shock.


    "Isn''t that obvious? I once read an ancient book that said anyone who uses the Five Elements Divine Needle, as long as the person is not dead, can be cured. The Five Elements Divine Needle has the miraculous power of snatching people back from the Ghost Gate." Divine Doctor Niu replied somewhat unsettled.


    ''I must learn this myself. With such divine techniques, who in the world would dare offend me?'' At the same time, his gaze towards Ye Feng became intensely fervent.


    Evidently, he had malicious intent toward the Five Elements Divine Needle in Ye Feng''s possession.


    "What? Is it really that terrifying? Then doesn''t the Patriarch have hope?" Upon hearing this, the Grand Elder immediately felt delighted.


    "We... we treated him like that before, never expecting his medical skills to be so incredible, how embarrassing."


    "Our Situ Family truly had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai, distrusting such a divine doctor and trusting this fellow instead. Luckily, Miss Jing insisted on keeping him, otherwise, we would be the sinners of the Situ Family."


    "Look, such incredible speed, is this the Five Elements Divine Needle? It''s truly dazzling!"


    Upon hearing of Ye Feng''s capabilities, all the elders of the Situ Family became incredibly excited, wishing they could be Ye Feng''s sycophants on the spot while feeling remorseful.


    "I really didn''t misjudge him, my father is saved." Meanwhile, Situ Jing sighed with great relief, feeling immensely grateful.


    Indeed, if she hadn''t kept Ye Feng, the Patriarch of the Situ Family would have been doomed, and so would the Situ Family.


    At this moment, Ye Feng finished inserting the silver needles, then began to use True Qi flowing through the silver needles to perform the treatment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    With Ye Feng''s actions, the previously silent Patriarch Situ immediately let out cries of agony.


    "Hold him down!" Ye Feng signaled.


    Under Ye Feng''s indication, the various elders of the Situ Family promptly came forth to restrain the Patriarch.


    Under their control, Patriarch Situ could not move, obediently epting Ye Feng''s treatment.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, the poisonous blood within Patriarch Situ''s body was gradually expelled through the silver needles.


    Indeed, the poison within Patriarch Situ was forcibly extracted by Ye Feng.


    After expelling the toxin, Situ Jie''splexion improved somewhat, though this was just the beginning.


    After expelling the toxin, Ye Feng began to treat his injuries.


    His injuries were very severe, but as long as Ye Feng was there, they could be healed without any danger.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, the injuries of Patriarch Situ were gradually recovering.


    "Is this... is this the power of the Five Elements Divine Needle? Such a powerful acupuncture technique, such formidable medical skills." Seeing this scene, Divine Doctor Niu was taken aback.


    Meanwhile, his regard for the Five Elements Divine Needle grew even more important, intent on iming the Five Elements Divine Needle for himself.


    "Look... the Patriarch seems to have awakened? Is the Patriarch cured?"


    "My goodness, such a frightening effect, Mr. Ye really is a divine doctor."


    "I used to think those people outside were divine doctors, but after seeing Mr. Ye''s medical skills, they''re nothingpared to Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye is the undisputed divine doctor."


    Seeing that the Patriarch of the Situ Family had already awakened, all the elders of the Situ Family appeared extremely excited and thrilled.


    At that moment, they all became Ye Feng''s number one fans,vishing him with praise.


    Moreover, just by Ye Feng''s medical skills, he deserved the title of the foremost divine doctor.


    Indeed, apart from Ye Feng, the medical skills of others were not worth mentioning.


    They might have some ability, but Ye Feng''s medical skills far surpassed theirs, making them like toddlers in Ye Feng''s presence.


    Their medical skills were merely superficial in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Ah!" Meanwhile, as Ye Feng wrapped up, Situ Jie let out a shriek like a pig being ughtered, his cries couldn''t be more pitiful.


    "Patriarch, endure a bit, Mr. Ye is healing you, he saved you." Seeing Situ Jie''s pained expression, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family quicklyforted.


    "Mm!" Situ Jie nodded, expressing his gratitude to Ye Feng: "Thank you!"


    Although he did not know what happened or how Ye Feng saved him, his experiences over the past few days made him feel as if he had made a trip to the Ghost Gate.


    So he was very clear, without Ye Feng, he would probably have been gone.


    Ye Feng smiled at him, then continued his work more deftly.


    Withdraw!


    After Situ Jie waspletely cured, Ye Feng withdrew all the silver needles, then said to Situ Jing: "You trusted me, so I return a miracle to you. Your father is healed."


    "Ah? Really?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing was moved to tears, unable to believe it was true.


    "I do feel much better, help me up." Situ Jie nodded, feeling himself filled with strength, not at all like someone who was injured.


    "Is this true? Has the Patriarch truly recovered?" Everyone in the Situ Family looked at Situ Jie expectantly, waiting for the ray of hope of the Situ Family to get out of bed and walk.


    Under the expectant gaze of everyone, Situ Jie also excitedly sat up, wanting to get out of bed and walk.


    As for Ye Feng, he remained extremely calm; he knew Situ Jie''s condition better than anyone, so he wasn''t worried at all...

 Chapter 418 - 418 This Punishment is Perfect

    But, everyone else was incredibly tense, extremely worried.


    Among them, the most anxious and concerned was Situ Jing.


    ''Father, you''re finally recovering? Please, nothing must happen to you.'' With a slight hope, Situ Jing prayed in her heart.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Situ Jie initially needed help to sit up.


    But, feeling much better, he immediately let go of the others and easily got out of bed to walk.


    "Haha! I''m healed, I''m really healed, I, Hu Hansan, have returned." After taking a few steps, Situ Jieughed triumphantly.


    "The patriarch is really healed, divine doctor! It''s like the medical skill of an immortal."


    "Mr. Ye''s medical skill is truly unparalleled in the world. Thankfully, he doesn''t harbor grudges against us, or we''d regret it beyond measure."


    "That''s great, the Situ Family is saved, Miss Jing is mighty, Mr. Ye is mighty."


    "Truly, heaven has blessed the Situ Family. The patriarch is fine; the patriarch has recovered."


    Seeing Situ Jie genuinely walking after getting out of bed, everyone in the Situ Family cried tears of joy, looking at Situ Jie with incredible excitement, and looking at Ye Feng with immense gratitude.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was a great benefactor to the Situ Family, a lifesaver to the Situ Family.


    "Father! You''re finally okay, daughter... whimper..." Seeing Situ Jie unharmed, Situ Jing cried tears of joy and rushed to Situ Jie, crying.


    All the grievances she endured during this period and everything she bore, she originally had no one to rely on, so she could only endure. But with Situ Jie getting better, she suddenly found an outlet to vent, copsing all at once.


    "My good daughter! Why are you crying? Father is healed, shouldn''t you be happy?" Seeing Situ Jing''s state, Situ Jie asked in a displeased manner.


    "Father..." Following Situ Jie''s words, Situ Jing truthfully described everything that happened during this time.


    How Situ Ze prevented her from treating her father, how she sought out Ye Feng, and how she was treated after finding Ye Feng, she recounted everything like pouring beans out of a sack.


    At this moment, she expressed all the grievances in her heart without reserve.


    "What? That unfilial son, I won''t forgive him." Hearing Situ Jing''s words, Situ Jie immediately became furious, so angry that he wanted to kill Situ Ze on the spot.


    "And you guys, Mr. Ye came with goodwill to treat me, yet you acted like bandits, trying to use force to seize his medicine. Is this how you do things?" At the same time, Situ Jie angrily shouted at the various elders in front of him.


    Following Situ Jie''s roar, they all lowered their heads in shame, unable to face Situ Jie.


    Situ Jie knew they acted impulsively because they wanted to save him, losing their rationality in the process, but that was absolutely no excuse for their actions.


    Therefore, Situ Jie must punish them severely.


    "Mr. Ye, the Situ Family has embarrassed itself before you. The Situ Family apologizes to you! Whatever punishment needs to be given, I, Situ Jie, shall not object." Subsequently, Situ Jie looked at Ye Feng with a face of shame, expressing his sincerest apologies.


    "As for the punishment, I have already handed it over to Situ Jing, and I definitely will not intervene." Ye Feng shook his head, which was answered by Situ Jing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Hearing this, Situ Jie quickly sped his fists to express his gratitude, knowing Ye Feng was sparing them.


    Because Situ Jing had said, the grand elders activated the n Protection Array and fought Ye Feng with the full strength of the family, all being beaten mercilessly.


    Even the Ancient Array spirit of the Situ Family appeared but was no match for Ye Feng. Such terrifying power could easily destroy the Situ Family if he wished.


    Even if Situ Jie activated the n Protection Array, he would definitely not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Moreover, Ye Feng held a very terrifying status as Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, second only to the Dragon God.


    If they offended Ye Feng, how could the Divine Dragon Guard spare them? They could level the Situ Family to the ground in minutes.


    Precisely because of this, Situ Jie''s attitude was exceptionally good, genuinely afraid to provoke Ye Feng.


    "Jing Er! How should we deal with them?" Hearing Ye Feng''s response, Situ Jie turned to Situ Jing and asked.


    In fact, this was a very troublesome matter for Situ Jie.


    If the punishment was too severe, he couldn''t bear it. If too lenient, Ye Feng surely wouldn''t be satisfied, nor would it serve as a lesson.


    Situ Jing tilted her head and thought for a moment before whimsically suggesting, "How about punishing them to shovel manure for a year? And they must do a hundred good deeds within the year, helping a hundred people."


    "Good! That''s a great idea." Hearing this, Situ Jie nodded, raising both hands in agreement.


    "Don''t do this, patriarch! Spare us!"


    "Patriarch, you can''t treat us like this! How are we supposed to live?"


    "No... This isn''t real, this can''t be real."


    As for the various elders of the Situ Family, they were filled with terror, their faces pale from fear.


    Doing a year''s worth of hardbor and having to help a hundred people within a year was even more painful than death for them.


    "Exactly!" At this moment, Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    With Ye Feng''s nod of approval, their ''death sentence'' was pronounced.


    "Alright! It''s decided then." Sure enough, hearing Ye Feng''s agreement, Situ Jie immediately resolved with determination.


    The various elders of the Situ Family were silent with uncried tears, unwilling but forced to endure all this under coercion.


    Plus, this was at least better than death, right?


    "Since Patriarch Situ is healed, I shall take my leave." Seeing Situ Jie so spirited, Divine Doctor Niu expressed his admiration for Ye Feng''s incredible medical skills while also proposing a farewell.


    "So it''s Divine Doctor Niu, please proceed." Seeing Divine Doctor Niu, Situ Jie nodded, without much to say.


    "He cannot leave! He intended to deceive under the guise of treatment to exploit the medicine." At this time, Ye Feng spoke.


    "What? Such a thing really happened?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jie immediately red up.


    "I admit your medical skill is strong, but don''t falsely use me. I genuinely nned to save Patriarch Situ and did not intend to exploit the medicine." Divine Doctor Niu, of course, refused to admit it.


    Hearing this, Situ Jie was at a loss,


    After all, such a thing hadn''t urred, and if he didn''t admit it, indeed, there was nothing that could be done.


    Moreover, Situ Jie understood very well that with Divine Doctor Niu''s connections, the Situ Family dared not act against him.


    "I never need an excuse to hit someone." The Situ Family might be afraid, but Ye Feng feared nothing, directly taking action.


    "You... I am a divine doctor; dare you to hit me?" Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, Divine Doctor Niu panicked, attempting to intimidate Ye Feng.


    But, would Ye Feng listen to him? This was sheer nonsense, wasn''t it?

 Chapter 419: Beaten into a Pigs Head

    Smack!


    As Ye Feng struck out, a Five Elements Divine Needle imprint immediately appeared on Divine Doctor Niu''s face.


    "You damn... courting death...!" After being pped, Divine Doctor Niu was instantly enraged, wanting to hurl insults.


    Smack!


    Yet, what answered him was another p from Ye Feng.


    Moreover, this p was even harder than thest.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you... I''m going to find someone to finish you off...!" Divine Doctor Niu showed a venomous, hateful expression, as if wishing he could tear Ye Feng apart.


    Smack!


    But, Ye Feng pped him once more, domineeringly.


    As a result, a rather amusing scene unfolded on the spot.


    Divine Doctor Niu wanted to show his sharp tongue but was repeatedly pped by Ye Feng, making his face look like a pig''s head.


    "Mr. Ye is really domineering, but this old geezer isn''t up to any good, deserves the beating."


    "Haha! This guy meeting Mr. Ye, bad luck for him!"


    "Well done, trying to swindle our herbs, beat the turtle grandson to death."


    Seeing this scene, the Situ Family members burst intoughter, enjoying the spectacle.


    "Mr. Ye is indeed amusing!" Situ Jing chuckled as she looked at Ye Feng, and her gaze seemed to change.


    ''Between them... I think there''s potential for something.'' Situ Jie thought joyously as he saw Situ Jing looking happily at Ye Feng.


    With a character like Ye Feng, Situ Jie definitely wanted to build rtions.


    He believed that if his daughter could really be with Ye Feng, it would bring countless benefits to the Situ Family��a tremendous advantage indeed.


    Thus, he wanted to matchmake Situ Jing with Ye Feng.


    "No, we can''t let this little girl use her charms. Our Feng Family also has pretty girls. We''ll send them to Mr. Ye another day." Seeing all this, Feng Gu got anxious.


    "Great! That''s a good n. If we can make Mr. Ye a son-inw of the Feng Family, wouldn''t our Feng Family be unbeatable?" The Feng Family''s two grand elders pped in agreement with Feng Gu''s words, very much approving the decision.


    And so, the three immediately reached a consensus and decided on the matter on the spot.


    "Bring that rebellious son Situ Ze up here, I want him to understand why the flowers are so red." Seeing Ye Feng enjoying the fight so much, Situ Jie got excited too and ordered.


    Under hismand, Situ Ze was brought up.


    "Father!" Seeing Situ Jie''s lively appearance, Situ Ze felt something wrong and got flustered.


    "I don''t have a rebellious son like you, you''re not worthy to call me father." But what responded to him was Situ Jie''s angry roar.


    "Father, listen to my exnation, I''m being wronged. You must stand up for me." Hearing this, Situ Ze panicked and pleaded pitifully, crying out for justice.


    "Hehe!" But Situ Jie sneered and started beating, making Situ Ze look like a beaten dog.


    "Father, I''m wrong, I won''t dare again, please spare me." Unable to withstand the beating, Situ Ze quickly pleaded for mercy.


    But, what answered him was Situ Jie''s fists and kicks.


    At this moment, Situ Jie showed no signs of having just recovered from a serious illness, fiercely beating away.


    All thanks to Ye Feng''s medical skill; if it were someone else, Situation Jie would need at least a month or more to recover like this.


    On the other hand, Divine Doctor Niu was also beaten badly. He wanted to retaliate but didn''t dare, and wasn''t Ye Feng''s match either.


    ''You little bastard, I''ll avenge this grudge. Once I get your Five Elements Divine Needle, see how I will kill you.'' Thus, he could only curse inwardly,cking even the courage to speak out.


    "Get lost! Don''t let me catch you scamming again, or I''ll beat you senseless." Having turned Divine Doctor Niu into a pighead, Ye Feng coldly said.


    With Ye Feng''s words, Divine Doctor Niu dared not make a sound and hurriedly ran away in disgrace.


    By now, with his swollen pighead, he was a pitiful sight indeed.


    Stopping, Ye Feng then noticed that Situ Ze was also beaten until barely hanging on.


    "Grand Elder, ording to familyw, how should he be dealt with?" After sufficient beating, Situ Jie inquired.


    "Patriarch, ording to familyw, he should receive the whipping punishment, flogging by the whole n until death." The Situ Family Grand Elder answered truthfully to Situ Jie''s inquiry.


    "Then so be it! Make the arrangements!" Situ Jie showed no mercy and made the decision directly.


    "No..." Already on the brink of death, Situ Ze fainted from fright upon hearing this.


    Poor guy!


    Under other circumstances, Situ Jie might have felt pity.


    But Situ Ze sought power by wanting to kill him; how could Situ Jie bear that?


    He knew very well that keeping Situ Ze would ultimately be a scourge, a disaster waiting to strike him and the entire Situ Family.


    Thus, Situ Ze absolutely could not be spared, awaiting him was being flogged to death by n members.


    Seeing Situ Jie''s decision, Ye Feng nodded in approval.


    He wouldn''t personally take action against Situ Ze, but knowing Situ Ze was thoroughly offended, if not eliminated, he wouldn''t be at ease.


    Therefore, removing Situ Ze was the best solution for him.


    "This time, really thanks to Mr. Ye, I don''t even know how to express my gratitude." After handling everything, Situ Jie approached Ye Feng, expressing his thanks.


    "No thanks needed, I did all this because of your daughter, thank her instead! And as a condition, she must apany me to the Jia Rong Mountain area and during this time, act as my maid." Ye Feng casually replied.


    "You''re going to the Jia Rong Mountain area?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jie was startled.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Feng nodded, asking in confusion.


    "It''s extremely dangerous there, I got hurt like this because of a monster encounter in the Jia Rong Mountain area." Situ Jie nodded, answering truthfully.


    "If it wasn''t dangerous, I wouldn''t have gone." Ye Fengughed, nonchntly replying.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was going for an adventure, if he wanted safety, staying home would''ve been just fine, wouldn''t it?


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jie still had some concerns.


    He worried not only about Ye Feng''s safety but also his daughter''s.


    However, he clearly understood, for his daughter to be with Ye Feng, this was a very good opportunity.


    Missing this chance, finding such a good opportunity would be hard like climbing to the heavens.


    After a brief silence, Situ Jie made up his mind.


    "Can you tell me about the situation in the Jia Rong Mountain area? Were you attacked by some monster?" Simultaneously, Ye Feng asked with some curiosity.


    Indeed, though Ye Feng feared not entering the Jia Rong Mountain area, it didn''t hurt to get some understanding.


    Moreover, Ye Feng suspected there were many monsters in the Jia Rong Mountain area, definitely not just one, otherwise how could even Situ Jie, such an expert, get severely injured?

 Chapter 420: A Fathers Deep Love for His Daughter!

    As Ye Feng spoke, Situ Jie fell into deep thought.


    Recalling this memory, Situ Jie couldn''t help but shiver in fear.


    Clearly, he was a bit traumatized.


    "Come with me!" After a brief silence, Situ Jie finally said.


    Under Situ Jie''s guidance, everyone arrived at a living room, where Situ Jie had someone prepare tea for Ye Feng and the others.


    As for the other members of the Situ family, they had dispersed, busy with their own matters.


    The various elders of the Situ family were being punished and were supervised to shovel manure.


    Although they felt utterly miserable, they had no choice but to ept their fate.


    On the other side, after sitting down, Situ Jie began to recount his experience.


    As it turned out, one day while pursuing thieves, Situ Jie identally entered the area of Jia Rong Mountain.


    At first, upon entering the Jia Rong Mountain area, Situ Jie thought nothing of it.


    But as he ventured deeper, he realized something was amiss; the situation inside was very peculiar.


    Indeed, just as he was about to withdraw, he discovered two horned, horse-like creatures following him.


    Unicorns!


    Yes, Situ Jie encountered unicorns, and not just one, but two at once.


    Feeling that these unicorns were extremely dangerous, Situ Jie dared not linger, so he turned and fled.


    Chased by the unicorns, Situ Jie delved deeper in.


    The further he went, the more he discovered various monsters inside, and their strength grew increasingly potent.


    Therefore, Situ Jie was pursued by various monsters.


    Seeing the dire situation, Situ Jie devised a small n to change direction and attempted to escape the Jia Rong Mountain area.


    Though Situ Jie sessfully changed direction, during the attempt, he was bitten by a creature that resembled a snake but had horns on its head.


    After being bitten, Situ Jie endured the pain and elerated his pace of escape.


    Exerting all his energy, with the use of his family''s Secret Technique, Situ Jie managed to escape.


    By the time Situ Jie escaped the Jia Rong Mountain area, he had collided with several monsters, leaving his internal injuries severe.


    Furthermore, the bite wound continuously corroded his body, worsening his injuries over time.


    Most fatal was the discovery that he had been poisoned, and the poison was extremely potent.


    Moreover, due to his earlier escape efforts elerating his blood flow, the poison had already spread throughout his body.


    Thus, he hurried home and copsed as soon as he reached the Situ family residence, losing consciousness.


    "This... this terrifying?" Hearing Situ Jie''s words, Feng Gu was startled.


    He had also encountered unicorns, but his ordeal was hardlyparable to Situ Jie''s.


    If he were in Situ Jie''s position, he probably wouldn''t have survived.


    "Are we still going?" As for the two elders of the Feng Family, they looked at Feng Gu and asked with extreme trepidation.


    "Whether you go or not, I''m definitely going." Feng Gu didn''t speak, but Ye Feng answered with unwavering determination.


    Though the ce was dangerous, for Ye Feng, it was a blessing; not only could he rapidly enhance his strength, but perhaps opportunities awaited him as well.


    Thus, Ye Feng was determined to go.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jie shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, he had shared his ordeal to make Ye Feng retreat, thus ensuring Situ Jing''s safety.


    But unexpectedly, even knowing the risks, Ye Feng was willing to confront the dangers, seemingly recklessly daring death.


    This left him somewhat deste as he felt Situ Jing''s predicament was perilous.


    "If Mr. Ye is going, I will too. There''s no need for you to go, lest the Feng Family suffers any more losses." As for Feng Gu, after a moment of hesitation, he answered resolutely.


    "Alright, rest well today, tomorrow we head to Jia Rong Mountain." Seeing Feng Gu not backing down, Ye Feng nodded and indicated.


    At Ye Feng''s gesture, Situ Jie arranged for Ye Feng and his group to be provided with the finest rooms.


    After Ye Feng and his team left, Situ Jie called for Situ Jing, looking at Situ Jing with a grave expression.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Noticing Situ Jie''s unusual expression, Situ Jing asked curiously.


    "Are you nning to follow Mr. Ye to Jia Rong Mountain?" Situ Jie asked, looking at Situ Jing.


    "Yes!" Situ Jing nodded without hesitation and replied, "It''s something I promised him, and I can''t go back on my word."


    Although she said this, Situ Jing was actually very eager to go with Ye Feng.


    Her fondness for Ye Feng was growing, and she wished to spend more time with him.


    "I don''t rmend you going; Jia Rong Mountain is extremely dangerous. Even I barely survivedst time, and it was sheer luck. How could it be different for you? You have to think carefully." But Situ Jie shook his head, trying to persuade Situ Jing.


    Hearing Situ Jie''s words, Situ Jing fell silent.


    She knew the dangers, but how could she back out of something she promised?


    Moreover, she was willing to venture with Ye Feng; as long as Ye Feng was around, everything seemed worthwhile.


    "Father, if it weren''t for Mr. Ye, I''d already be dead by Situ Ze''s hands back then. I had no other choice but to agree to Mr. Ye. Now, how can I regret?" Suddenly, Situ Jing looked at Situ Jie with determination and asked.


    "You like him, don''t you?" Despite Situ Jing hiding it well, Situ Jie could see through her feelings and asked helplessly.


    With Situ Jie''s words, Situ Jing''s face instantly turned red.


    "A daughter can''t be kept at home forever!" Situ Jie sighed helplessly, feeling that his precious daughter was slipping away.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t say anything further. I only hope you protect yourself and return alive." Suddenly, Situ Jie spoke seriously.


    He had already lost a son and didn''t want to lose his daughter too.


    Originally, if Situ Jing didn''t want to go, no matter what it cost, Situ Jie would have asked Ye Feng to spare her.


    But Situ Jing was willing to go, for Ye Feng''s sake, leaving him no other choice.


    "Yes, Father." Seeing Situ Jie''s forlorn expression, Situ Jing nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "Come! Let me give you something for protection." After touching Situ Jing''s head, Situ Jie gestured, leading Situ Jing to his treasure trove.


    Now, with Situ Jing as his only child, he was willing to use his life''s collection to ensure her safe return.


    Led by Situ Jie, the two entered the secret vault within his room.


    Seeing the treasures before her, Situ Jing was stunned.


    She realized that this was only Situ Jie''s personal collection, which meant the Situ family''s treasures were even more abundant...

 Chapter 421 - 421 The Pain of the Whip

    Indeed,pared to the Situ Family''s treasure trove, these are hardly worth mentioning.


    Looking at the pile of treasures, Situ Jie was still very proud; this was the fruit of his lifelong umtion.


    However, for the safety of Situ Jing, Situ Jie was not hesitant at all, handing over several life-saving items to Situ Jing.


    These were things he couldn''t bear to take with him even when he went out.


    Indeed, many treasures, even Situ Jie couldn''t bear to take them out.


    But for the safety of Situ Jing, he couldn''t care less about feeling distressed.


    "Father, isn''t this a bit much? Are you sure you want me to take all these?" Seeing Situ Jie''s generosity, Situ Jing asked weakly.


    "I only have two demands: one is that youe back alive, the other is to try to get closer to Mr. Ye. Whether the Situ Family can rise powerfully depends on you," Situ Jie said seriously to Situ Jing.


    Obviously, he was cing the future of the Situ Family entirely on Ye Feng, betting that Situ Jing could be Ye Feng''s woman.


    If he really seeds, even if Ye Feng does nothing for the Situ Family, the connection with Ye Feng would mean the Situ Family could gain a lot.


    Indeed, as long as the Situ Family spreads the word that the Divine Dragon Guard''s Lord Ye is their son-inw, who would dare not show them respect?


    However, to rope Ye Feng in, the Situ Family wouldn''t hesitate to push their own daughter into the fire pit, hoping for something to happen between Situ Jing and Ye Feng.


    ��.


    After a night, early in the morning, Ye Feng was preparing to leave with Feng Gu and Situ Jing, while the two elders of the Feng Family were preparing to return to the Feng Family.


    As Ye Feng and hispany left, the Situ Family mobilized everyone in the n to see them off.


    Of course, the main focus was on seeing off Situ Jing.


    Seeing Situ Jing about to leave, Situ Jie, although somewhat reluctant, still resignedly watched her go.


    When leaving, Situ Jing, without hesitation, left without even turning her head.


    "Patriarch, are you really willing to let Miss take such a risk?"


    "Patriarch! Aren''t you worried about Miss going just like this?"


    "Patriarch! Howe Miss seemed so happy to leave? Not the least bit unwilling? Isn''t she your favorite child?"


    Seeing this scene, the various elders of the Situ Family seemed somewhat puzzled.


    They knew Situ Jing had to leave, but didn''t expect her to go so resolutely.


    "Ah! It''s hard to keep a grown daughter around!" Situ Jie shook his head helplessly, feeling utterly frustrated inside.


    He felt like the little cabbage he tended for years was about to be ravaged by a pig.


    Yet what aggravated him more was his anticipation for this pig to act sooner.


    "Alright! Execute the familyw." After Situ Jing left, Situ Jie coldly signaled.


    They say even a tiger doesn''t eat its cubs, but today Situ Jie had to put an end to Situ Ze.


    "Father! Spare me! I was truly in a moment of folly, I really won''t dare anymore, please spare me, father." Upon being brought out, Situ Ze paled at the scene, desperately pleading.


    But Situ Jie didn''t look at him, instead shouted loudly to the n members in front of him, "My n members, I, Situ Jie, have the misfortune of having Situ Ze as a disgrace to our family. My life isn''t worth pity, but he nearly endangered all of yours. This cannot be forgiven."


    "ording to familyw, Situ Ze should be beaten to death by the nsmen; don''t hold back because of me,mence execution!"


    Following Situ Jie''s words, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family began leading the execution.


    "Father�� father�� you can''t do this, do you want our lineage to end? Are you doing right by my deceased mother with this act?" Seeing Situ Jie was serious, Situ Ze panicked.


    This angered Situ Jie further, who shouted angrily, "Shut up! You don''t deserve to mention your mother. She died giving birth to you, yet you wasted the life she gave you. Even in the afterlife, she would definitely support my actions."


    Remembering his deceased wife, Situ Jie felt an inexplicable heartache, intensifying his anger towards Situ Ze.


    Indeed, Situ Jie''ste wife intended to leave him a legacy, a line of descendants, but instead left this wretch, this cmity.


    Had she known it would end this way, she might have regretted her decision.


    Snap! Snap!


    At the same time, the execution began, the Grand Elder signaled one of the nsmen to pick up the Bloodthorn Whip andsh at Situ Ze.


    The Bloodthorn Whip was no ordinary whip; it was specially crafted, filled with barbed blood thorns that, with onesh, caused excruciating pain.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Sure enough, with the firstsh, Situ Ze felt the blood thorns prate his flesh, nearly tearing it from his body, causing tears to stream from the pain.


    Indeed, no one could bear such suffering.


    That''s why whip punishment was the most severe familyw in the Situ Family, generally reserved for traitors who betrayed the family.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    With more people joining in the beating, Situ Ze quickly passed out from the pain.


    But no one at the scene sympathized with him; instead, theyshed even harder.


    Indeed, someone who contemted patricide for power deserves no sympathy.


    After numerous beatings, as Situ Ze fainted from the pain, he was cruelly woken up for another round, fainted again, and was awakened once more, repeating several times until hey motionless, his life or death uncertain.


    Situ Ze was in a miserable state, his entire bodyshed to shreds, without a single intact spot.


    "This is your fate." Seeing Situ Ze seemingly dead, Situ Jie felt no sadness, calmly stating.


    If it were other matters, Situ Jie wouldn''t be so harsh. But Situ Ze had tried to kill him while he was critically ill. How could he have any lingering affection for such a person?


    Meanwhile, the other members of the Situ Family sighed in relief.


    In their eyes, with Situ Ze severely punished to death, they were safe.


    Indeed, they feared that if Ye Feng knew Situ Ze wasn''t dead, he would see it as the Situ Family shirking their duty, and would certainly take revenge on the Situ Family.


    Thus, seeing Situ Ze''s death, their worriespletely eased, though they did worry that Situ Jie might hesitate to kill Situ Ze.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, after a day of traveling, Ye Feng and hispanions finally reached the vicinity of Jia Rong Mountain, nning to spend a night in a nearby town before entering the mountain tomorrow.


    Ye Feng was quite looking forward to the journey to Jia Rong Mountain��.

 Chapter 422: Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs?

    For many people, Jia Rong Mountain might be very dangerous.


    However, danger and opportunity coexist, and this is a great opportunity for honing skills.


    Moreover, the monsters in Jia Rong Mountain might just be the key factor for upgrading the Godying Sword.


    Indeed, if the Godying Sword can be increasingly stronger, then Ye Feng''s strength would also grow.


    "Young Master Ye! You''ve been walking all day and must be tired. Let me wash your feet." Just as Ye Feng was about to rest, Situ Jing entered Ye Feng''s room with a bottle of water, ready to wash his feet.


    "Isn''t that unnecessary?" Ye Feng responded a bit weakly.


    "No way! Since I am serving as your maid for this time, I must fulfill the duties of a maid properly." However, Situ Jing shook her head and answered earnestly.


    Sigh, Situ Jing quickly embraced the role of a maid.


    Actually, Situ Jing did this partly to repay Ye Feng''s kindness, and also to use these acts to get closer to Ye Feng.


    In her view, as long as she could serve Ye Feng well and make him unable to do without her, perhaps she would have a chance.


    She truly went all out to achieve her goal.


    Ye Feng couldn''t resist Situ Jing, so he had topromise.


    As Situ Jing started, Ye Feng felt quitefortable. Especially when Situ Jing used her soft hands to rub Ye Feng''s feet, it was a bit ticklish but also very soothing.


    No wonder foot massage businesses in big cities do so well; it truly is an enjoyment.


    Moreover, it seems Situ Jing even specially learned to wash Ye Feng''s feet.


    After washing his feet, she even gave Ye Feng a foot massage, leaving him extremely satisfied and unable to get enough.


    "Young Master Ye, see you tomorrow!" After washing his feet, Situ Jing left with a blushing face.


    ��.


    Early the next morning, the three of them went straight into Jia Rong Mountain.


    On the way up the mountain, Ye Feng encountered several groups of people, which made him frown involuntarily.


    Indeed, on the path into the mountain, they came across several groups of people, all cultivators moving in threes and fives.


    Most importantly, their strength was not weak at all.


    "Is something major about to happen?" So, Ye Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Very strange, it doesn''t seem like these people are here for the monsters!" Feng Gu also nodded, feeling something was amiss.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, even if someone appeared in the Jia Rong Mountain area, it certainly wouldn''t attract so many people.


    In such a short time, they encountered so many people, enough to prove that more would surelye.


    "Yo! Old Feng, can you handle it? You''re joining in on the fun too?" At this moment, the three caught up with a team, and someone looked at Feng Gu teasingly and said.


    "Old Gong? Why are you here too? What are you up to?" Seeing the other party, Feng Gu asked with a face full of surprise.


    "Pfft!" Hearing this name, Ye Feng nearly burst outughing.


    Indeed, adding an "old" to that surname is truly perfect; everyone would call him ''Old Man'' upon meeting.


    Such a call might give women an advantage.


    But, if called by a man instead, it would be quite awkward.


    "Get lost! Stop calling me that." As expected, Old Gong was very upset and swore.


    "Don''t be angry, what''s up with you guys? Where are you headed?" Feng Gu smiled awkwardly and asked while pulling him aside.


    "You don''t know? Then why are you here?" Hearing Feng Gu''s words, Old Gong asked with confusion.


    "I''m here to have some fun." Feng Gu casually found an excuse.


    "Oh! Anyway, since you''re not strong enough, it''s alright to tell you��." Old Gong looked at Feng Gu, Ye Feng, and the others, then answered.


    It turns out there''s been a rumor in the Cultivation Realm recently that someone identally stumbled into an Immortal Realm in the Jia Rong Mountain area and brought out several Ten-Thousand-Year Level Herbs.


    Although that person wasn''t clear on the exact location, they remembered it happened in the Jia Rong Mountain area.


    So, with this news, the entire Cultivation Realm was in an uproar, countless experts forming groups to go there.


    Indeed, because the powerful monster rumors in Jia Rong Mountain were also spreading, basically no one below the Saint Level would recklessly enter the mountain.


    So when Old Gong saw Feng Gu earlier, it was indeed surprising; with Feng Gu''s strength,ing here was undeniably seeking death.


    "I advise you to leave quickly! The monsters here are strong, and so are the people here - not easy to deal with." Saying this, Old Gong prepared to leave: "I''m off, mypanions are calling me."


    Indeed, after saying this, Old Gong turned and left.


    "Mr. Ye, are we still going?" Hearing this, Feng Gu asked with a distressed face.


    Originally, he wanted to see if there was any opportunity, but seeing so many people, all of whom were experts, he felt that even if there were opportunities, they had nothing to do with him.


    Indeed, with Feng Gu''s strength, he couldn''tpete with those experts.


    "Go! Why not go?" Yet, Ye Feng was not convinced.


    On the contrary, after hearing the news, Ye Feng became even more excited.


    Those Ten-Thousand-Year Level Herbs, if he could find some, the pills he refined would surely be extraordinary.


    Moreover, such good herbs nearby surely had Spirit Grass present, only that unfortunate fellow didn''t know Spirit Grass was even more valuable.


    "Alright! I''ll just go down this path with you." Reluctantly, Feng Gu could only grit his teeth and follow.


    Originally wanting to give up, seeing Ye Feng so confident, he thought he could give it a try, what if it seeded? For the Feng Family, it would surely be a great opportunity.


    So, under Feng Gu''s lead, the three continued forward, heading to the area Feng Gu had identally found.


    Though the Immortal Realm others sought was more enticing, without knowing the exact location, it was better to check out the area Feng Gu knew.


    Midway, the three sat for a rest and ate something.


    Feng Gu ate what he brought, while Ye Feng ate a roast wholemb prepared by Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing proved to be a quite capable maid, excelling in serving and cooking.


    During downtime, Situ Jing was even cultivating.


    "Come! Let me teach you." Seeing the cultivation technique Situ Jing was practicing, Ye Feng became interested and guided her.


    "Ah?" Situ Jing was a bit surprised, but under Ye Feng''s guidance, she had an epiphany, and the effectiveness of her cultivation skyrocketed.


    At the same time, Situ Jing realized that under Ye Feng''s pointers, the cultivation technique she practiced seemed to have noticeably improved.


    Originally, she practiced an ordinary high-level Yellow Tier technique.


    However, after Ye Feng''s guidance, she felt it surpassed ordinary peak Yellow Tier techniques; it was truly miraculous��.

 Chapter 423 - 423 Battle with the Unicorn

    The Situ Family also possesses top-tier Yellow cultivation techniques, but only the Patriarch and the heir to the family can cultivate them.


    Although Situ Jing might be able to cultivate them, she is currently unqualified. Only when she truly bes the heir can she cultivate the top-tier Yellow cultivation techniques.


    However, with Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jing feels as if she''s cultivated the top-tier Yellow techniques, so her desire for them has diminished.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also guided her on Martial Techniques.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, her Martial Techniques improved even more significantly.


    From high-level Yellow tier, she suddenly soared to be the most formidable among the top-tier Yellow.


    Indeed, even a casual gesture from Ye Feng is enough to make many families envious.


    Little did they know, beside them, Feng Gu was watching this change, his eyes aze.


    He wished Ye Feng could also guide him, but he dared not speak rashly out of fear of offending Ye Feng.


    And after Situ Jing cultivated new techniques and Martial Techniques, her strength was significantly enhanced.


    Originally, Situ Jing had just entered the Quasi-Martial Sect level.


    However, after a round of cultivation, she instantly reached the Peak of Quasi-Martial Sect and could enter the Martial Sect Realm at any moment.


    Perhaps, such a realm might seem like trash in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Yet, with Situ Jing''s talent, this speed is already remarkable within the Cultivation Realm.


    After all, not everyone can be a monster like Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, young master!" Situ Jing swiftly expressed her gratitude upon realizing the benefits.


    Indeed, although Situ Jing is still only a Quasi-Martial Sect, her actualbat power can rival that of a true Martial Sect.


    This is especially true since her Martial Techniques have been notably enhanced under Ye Feng''s guidance, naturally boosting her battle power.


    "Here! Let me give you a hand." Seeing Situ Jing''s joyful expression, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and took out a pill.


    Although it''s just a regr pill, in the eyes of Situ Jing and others, it''s a treasure beyondpare.


    Beside them, Feng Gu stared at the pill, his eyes fixed.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance and the effects of the pill, Situ Jing advanced to the Martial Sect Realm, and her strength greatly increased.


    For a moment, when Situ Jing looked at Ye Feng, her eyes gleamed.


    She always knew of Ye Feng''s prowess but hadn''t expected him to be this remarkable, his ghostly methods making her gains substantial today.


    Beside her, Feng Gu couldn''t contain his envy and wished he could immediately introduce the beauties of the Feng Family to Ye Feng.


    Once Situ Jing finished her cultivation, the three continued their journey.


    After traversing many wrong paths, they finally reached the area Feng Gu had previously entered.


    Sure enough, once they entered, the surrounding environment changed dramatically, bing eerily sinister.


    Indeed, the trees around them were noticeably denser and tall, with the air carrying a faint bloody scent.


    Even the color of the ground darkened considerably, tinged with a hint of blood red.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    Arriving here, Ye Feng had a bad feeling, sensing there might be some secret hidden here.


    "Look, over there, that''s it." At this moment, Feng Gu pointed at a nearby creature.


    Indeed, not far away, a Unicorn appeared.


    Yes, it indeed was a Unicorn, and it looked massively fierce.


    Seeing this Unicorn, Ye Feng understood why Feng Gu almost died by its hand.


    This beast not only looked fierce but also possessed incredible power, holding strength at the Peak of Martial Venerable.


    Feng Gu was indeed quite fortunate to escape from its grasp.


    "Protect her well, I''ll handle this." After signaling, Ye Feng grasped the Godying Sword and charged forward.


    With the Sword Spirit growing stronger, the power of the Godying Sword had greatly increased.


    As soon as Ye Feng gripped the Godying Sword, he felt his strength dramatically improve.


    "Woo~ woo~" Seeing Ye Feng, the Unicorn shrieked and charged at him.


    Furthermore, it aimed to jab Ye Feng with its horn.


    The Unicorn was indeed fast, and as it charged, small whirlwinds formed beneath its feet, propelling it faster.


    "Courting death!" But, being merely at the Peak of Martial Venerable, Ye Feng didn''t take it seriously. With a sneer, he struck with his sword.


    Although Ye Feng was only equivalent to Martial Venerable level, his true strength could kill a Martial Saint.


    Thus, with Ye Feng exerting his full strength, a wound appeared on the Unicorn''s body.


    The Godying Sword carved an opening on the Unicorn, causing it to tremble with delight.


    At the same time, as the sword absorbed a certain amount of the bloody aura, its color tinged red.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng clearly felt that the power of the Godying Sword had enhanced significantly.


    "Sword Spirit, is the upgrade method for Godying Sword by drawing blood?" Ye Feng tried tomunicate with the Sword Spirit.


    "Bloodshed and enemy vanquishing, fighting and weapon destruction," the Sword Spirit replied.


    Upon hearing the Sword Spirit''s response, Ye Feng understood everything.


    Both spilling blood and vanquishing enemies can enhance the power of the Godying Sword, but vanquishing enemies likely has a more apparent effect.


    Simrly,bat and destruction of weapons can also enhance power, but destroying the opponent''s weapon will surely have a more noticeable effect.


    From now on, the Godying Sword might be a terrifying Divine Artifact with more battles.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the injured Unicorn screamed miserably, trying to flee.


    It knew it wasn''t Ye Feng''s match!


    But encountering it, Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t let it escape so easily.


    Upon encountering it, Ye Feng directly chased after it.


    The Unicorn''s speed was fast, but Ye Feng, at full throttle, was even faster.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng caught up with the Unicorn, slicing it once again.


    Curiously, Ye Feng noticed that despite the wound, there was no blood flowing out.


    "Could it be that this beast has no blood?" Ye Feng wondered.


    In fact, it wasn''t the case; the Unicorn''s blood had been entirely devoured by the Godying Sword.


    It was precisely because of this that the Godying Sword''s power had visibly increased.


    "Mr. Ye is indeed amazing, pursuing and ying the monster." Witnessing this, Feng Gu admired Ye Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng so fierce and recalling how embarrassed he was against this Unicorn made him blush, feeling utterly useless.


    Nheless, recalling Ye Feng''s ability to vanquish even a Saint-level Thunder Dragon instantly brought him peace.


    As for Situ Jing, witnessing Ye Feng''s prowess in full disy, her eyes brimmed with even stronger admiration.


    Powerful individuals earn respect from countless people and attract countless women.


    Situ Jing belonged to the category of those who worship and admire the strong��.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 424: The Role of Special Physique

    And the Unicorn, under Ye Feng''s relentless pursuit, eventually fell in a pool of blood.


    "Phew~" At the moment of ying the Unicorn, Ye Feng felt a significant enhancement in the Godying Sword.


    This enhancement made the power of the Godying Sword reach the very peak of a second-grade junior Spiritual Artifact.


    A step further, and it might enter the intermediate second-grade list.


    Moreover, with the presence of the Sword Spirit, the power of the Godying Sword, under its enhancement, is even stronger than an intermediate second-grade.


    Once it enters the intermediate second-grade, it might be invincible among intermediate second-grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    With such a Divine Artifact, Ye Feng was satisfied.


    What''s ridiculous is that the cultivators of this world actually considered such a Divine Artifact as waste, and no one was willing to bid high for it at the auction.


    But it was precisely because of this that Ye Feng got a great bargain.


    "This meat seems pretty good!" After ying the Unicorn, Ye Feng thought the flesh in front of him would probably taste quite nice.


    So, Ye Feng collected the Unicorn.


    Although it couldn''t be ced inside the Ancient Jade Gourd, there was still some space inside Ye Feng''s Storage Ring.


    After killing the Unicorn, the three continued their journey.


    As the three went deeper, that eerie feeling became more pronounced, and the smell of blood in the air seemed to get stronger.


    "There''s a cave over there, let''s rest there!" Ye Feng suggested after walking a distance and finding nothing.


    "Alright!" Feng Gu nodded.


    Thus, the three headed towards the cave.


    The cave was not wide, nor was it deep, but it could barely suffice for a night''s stay.


    So, Feng Gu and Ye Feng started a fire and set up their tents.


    "Why aren''t you setting up a tent?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled, seeing that Situ Jing hadn''t set up a tent.


    "I... I didn''t bring one." Situ Jing answered a bit embarrassedly.


    At the same time, Situ Jing''s face was as red as an apple.


    "Then how do you n to rest at night?" Ye Feng asked, a bit speechless.


    "I''ll... I''ll just sleep outside, I''ll keep watch for you." Situ Jing replied.


    "Let''s get something to eat first." Ye Feng suggested after helplessly patting his forehead.


    So, the two ate the roast wholemb that they hadn''t finished at lunch.


    As for Feng Gu, he could only eat the dry food he brought, watching the two eat roastmb with envy.


    "Why don''t you sleep in the tent, and I''ll make do outside for a night?" After eating, Ye Feng suggested.


    "This... this doesn''t seem right?" Situ Jing answered, embarrassed.


    "Just go!" Ye Feng ordered helplessly: "Rest up, we still have to continue tomorrow."


    With Ye Feng''s domineeringmand, Situ Jing felt as sweet as honey inside.


    After Situ Jing entered the tent, Ye Feng prepared toy something outside to make do and sleep for a while.


    Simultaneously, Feng Gu had already crawled into his tent to rest.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to rest, Situ Jing poked her head out, blushing, and said: "The tent is quite big, how about we squeeze in together?"


    "This isn''t appropriate!" Ye Feng replied.


    "Come on in!" Situ Jing smiled charmingly, acting coy.


    "Alright then!" With Situ Jing''s expression, Ye Feng felt goosebumps all over and agreed.


    After entering the tent, with both lying down, they were basically side by side.


    "Young master, should I give you a massage?" After Ye Fengy down, Situ Jing suggested.


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to respond, she started massaging his shoulders with her soft hands.


    I have to say, her hands were quitefortable.


    As she massaged, Ye Feng fell asleep.


    In his half-asleep state, Ye Feng felt something soft pressing against him.


    And with Ye Feng''s movements, the blushing Situ Jing opened her eyes.


    However, she didn''t stop Ye Feng.


    In fact, with Ye Feng''s actions, Situ Jing leaned closer, very proactively��.


    The next day, when Ye Feng woke up, he recalled what happenedst night and sat up in shock.


    Indeed, ording to his hazy memories, it seemed he did something with Situ Jing.


    Sure enough, ncing around the tent, there was a very noticeable patch of blood.


    Feeling Ye Feng awake, the nearby Situ Jing''s heart raced like a deer, very nervous, but she was also a bit shy about facing Ye Feng.


    Becausest night, she was the one who initiated things, and just thinking about it made her feel embarrassed.


    Moreover, afterst night''s incident, she had a surprising gain.


    Indeed, at first, she felt her True Qi was pouring endlessly into Ye Feng, almost draining her dry of it.


    But, just when she thought her cultivation base would be destroyed, arge amount of True Qi surged out from Ye Feng back into her, rapidly boosting her cultivation base.


    And, after such a series of exchanges, she surprisingly reached the intermediate Martial Sect Realm, at a rocket-like speed.


    This wasn''t the end; just as she was rejoicing, her True Qi quickly flowed to Ye Feng again, before returning swiftly to her.


    Moreover, the faster her movements, the faster the speed was.


    After countless such cycles, Situ Jing surprisingly achieved the Quasi-Martial Venerable realm.


    Such speed would probably shock other cultivators if they knew.


    Indeed, some of them cultivate for a lifetime yet don''t progress as quickly as a night at the Situ Family.


    This left Situ Jing quite bewildered at the time!


    On the other hand, after waking up, Ye Feng noticed something amiss as well.


    While his True Qi hadn''t increased, he felt it became purer and more powerful.


    ''What happened? What urredst night?'' His inexplicable power-up left Ye Feng confused.


    "Wake up! What on earth happened?" Ye Feng, utterly baffled, shook Situ Jing.


    Sitting up, Situ Jing looked very red, shyly recounting what had happened the previous night to Ye Feng.


    "So you''re of a special physique?" Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately understood.


    Indeed, there are some special physiques out there that offer immense benefits when united.


    However, finding one such in a million was already rare, an incredibly low probability.


    Yet surprisingly, Ye Feng stumbled upon such fortune.


    However, Ye Feng still looked at Situ Jing, frowning as he said: "Wow! I treated you as a friend, and you were lusting after my body. Did you purposely not bring a tent?"


    ssic case of getting the advantage and still being smug.


    "You initiated it..." Situ Jing pouted with an aggrieved look.


    Seeing the adorable Situ Jing, Ye Feng immediately smiled; Situ Jing was not only beautiful and cute but also had a special physique��this turn of events was overwhelmingly beneficial...

 Chapter 425: I Dont Care About These

    Ye Feng didn''t hide his situation and honestly said, "I have to tell you the truth, I already have a wife, and we feel really good together."


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing was stunned, shocked by this news from Ye Feng.


    Originally, she had imagined everything beautifully, yet she never thought that Ye Feng already had a wife, catching her off guard.


    "So I''m sorry! I can''t give you anything, I''ll try to make it up to you for today''s events." Seeing Situ Jing''s reaction, Ye Feng said apologetically.


    Indeed, Ye Feng already had a wife and couldn''t be responsible for Situ Jing.


    It is precisely because of this that even though many people have good feelings towards Ye Feng, he hasn''t taken that step.


    Situ Jing said nothing, had no reaction, clearly having difficulty epting this fact.


    "How about this! After you get up today, you should return to the Situ Family. If I survive this cmity, I will definitely fulfill one request of the Situ Family, as long as it''s within my capabilities."


    Seeing Situ Jing not speaking, Ye Feng made a promise and then turned to leave the tent.


    "No... I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to be away from you." Just at that moment, Situ Jing suddenly rushed up from behind Ye Feng, hugging him tightly, unwilling to let him go.


    "Ah! Why do you insist? I have a wife and family, being with me will not lead to anything, I can''t give you the future you want." Ye Feng sighed, helplessly advising.


    "But I can''t be without you, my heart only has you, how can I live without you?" Situ Jing tearfully expressed her deep feelings.


    Initially, Situ Jing thought she didn''t have deep feelings for Ye Feng.


    But after her reflection just now, she realized that Ye Feng''s image had already been etched firmly in her heart, making her unwilling to leave Ye Feng even for a moment.


    Thinking about leaving Ye Feng, she felt as if her heart was being cut, incredibly painful.


    Therefore, she had to fight for herself, not letting herself miss this only opportunity.


    "Ah!" Talking about this, Ye Feng felt immensely headachy.


    Originally, he tried hard to avoid anything happening with other women, but the more he evaded, the more these women crashed onto him, catching him off guard.


    Sometimes, being too handsome and too strong is also a kind of trouble!


    "I don''t care if you have a family, I don''t care if you love others, your life is destined to be extraordinary, a person like you can''t possibly have only one woman in a lifetime, I just want to be one of the people around you to be satisfied."


    "I now only want to know, is there a ce for me in your heart, do you love me...?"


    Holding Ye Feng, Situ Jing looked at him with pleading eyes, extremely earnest and expectant.


    To be with Ye Feng, she can not care about status, can not care about how many women Ye Feng has, none of that matters to her.


    But she only wants to know if Ye Feng likes her, loves her.


    Upon hearing Situ Jing''s words, looking at the breathtakingly beautiful Situ Jing in front of him, Ye Feng was silent.


    With a great beauty like Situ Jing, saying he doesn''t love her would be too hypocritical.


    "But it''s unfair to you! Is it worth suffering such grievances?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng asked with some heartache.


    "Leaving you, is that fair to me? Am I not aggrieved if I leave you?" Situ Jing tearfully asked in return.


    Looking at Situ Jing, Ye Feng helplessly hugged her tightly.


    With Ye Feng''s action, although Situ Jing was crying, she showed a hint of a smile.


    She knew she''d seized this opportunity and could stay beside Ye Feng.


    Just like this, she was very happy and satisfied.


    She wasn''t greedy, just getting even one-tenth, or even one-twentieth of Ye Feng''s love, she would be content.


    "Silly girl!" After hugging for several minutes, Ye Feng released Situ Jing and teased her lightly, tapping her nose.


    "Yes! I''m willing to be the silly girl by your side!" Situ Jing giggled foolishly.


    For a moment, the two began to y and joke together.


    Having a yful moment, Ye Feng grabbed Situ Jing, preparing to go out together: "Come on! Let''s go out!"


    "Okay!" Situ Jing nodded and sat up.


    "Ah!" But as Situ Jing had just moved a bit, she felt a wave of pain, eximing softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Situ Jing''s reaction, Ye Feng asked puzzledly.


    "Isn''t it all your fault? Sleeping confusedly, like crazy." Situ Jing punched Ye Feng lightly, grumbling without good spirits.


    Indeed, after such a long time stirring and Ye Feng being so fierce, how could Situ Jing take it?


    But thinking of yesterday''s scene, Situ Jing''s face immediately reddened, feeling that yesterday was akin to soaring to heaven, indescribable with words.


    It was a pain yet joyful!


    "Come, let me treat you." Hearing such a matter, Ye Feng, full of apologies, took out the Silver Needle for Situ Jing''s treatment.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, Situ Jing finally recoveredpletely, having none of the previous feeling.


    Situ Jing was utterly convinced by Ye Feng''s medical skill, his technique was truly akin to an Immortal.


    After the two came out of the tent, they saw Feng Gu was already awake and had dark circles, seemingly not sleeping well.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Situ Jinge out, Feng Gu felt ufortable in his heart.


    Although themotion next door disturbed him, it wasn''t his main reason for insomnia.


    He couldn''t sleep because he felt he missed the opportunity, failing to make Ye Feng the Feng Family''s son-inw and letting Situ Family seize the chance.


    Thinking about it, he regretted deeply, wishing he had taken Ye Feng to the Feng Family earlier, introducing him to Feng Family''s daughters.


    If Ye Feng had be Feng Family''s son-inw, wouldn''t the Feng Family have soared?


    Now, letting Situ Jing seed, allowing Situ Family to rise strongly instead.


    Thinking of these, Feng Gu felt extremely depressed.


    Seeing Feng Gu watching him, seeing Feng Gu''s dark circles, Situ Jing blushed with embarrassment and went to cook.


    While eating, Ye Feng had a strange expression written all over his face.


    Because disyed in front of Ye Feng, there were grilled oysters, chives, and yam.


    These, well, are good kidney supplements!


    Eating while giving a peculiar look to Situ Jing, Ye Feng seemed to say: ''What do you mean? Was my performance bad yesterday?''


    And with Ye Feng''s look, Situ Jing''s face became rosy, flushed, and lowered her head eating, too shy to look at Ye Feng...

 Chapter 426: Godslaying Sword Upgrade

    Actually, the thoughts in Situ Jing''s mind were very simple.


    She had just heard that these things were good for men, especially after they got married.


    So, for Ye Feng''s sake, she prepared these foods for him, truly not because she was dissatisfied with him.


    After eating, the three of them left the cave and continued deeper in.


    As the three ventured further, the trees became denser and the environment more eerie.


    Seeing this scene, Situ Jing, who was beside Ye Feng, seemed a bit scared and instinctively tightened her grip on Ye Feng''s hand.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, the sound of something cutting through the air was heard.


    And along with this sound, a white figure attacked the three of them.


    "Die for me!" Feeling the danger, Ye Feng punched out.


    Whoosh!


    But the little white figure reacted very quickly; upon sensing danger, it immediately turned around to flee.


    As it fled, Ye Feng finally got a clear look at it.


    It was a small white sable, though tiny, it was extremely dangerous. ording to Ye Feng''s estimation, this creature was at least at the Venerable Level.


    "Chase it!" Seeing a small white sable appear, Ye Feng immediately led the other two in pursuit.


    This small white sable was known for its speed and venom; if nothing unexpected happened, Li Lingui''s mother was likely injured by such a creature.


    However, this little thing was indeed fast.


    If Ye Feng were chasing it alone, he would have caught up long ago.


    But because he was with Situ Jing, they were always just a little bit short.


    While chasing the small white sable, the three of them ventured deeply and quickly, not realizing that the number of small white sables around them was increasing.


    Indeed! During the chase, more and more small white sables surrounded the three.


    As more of its kind gathered, the small white sable stopped running and stood there provocatively baring its teeth at Ye Feng and the others.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned and looked around.


    Not looking was fine, but once he did, Ye Feng was startled to find that hundreds of small white sables were gathered.


    Among them, the weakest were at the Quasi-Martial Venerable level, with the strongest even reaching the Intermediate Martial Venerable level.


    "Oh my god! How can there be so many?" Beside him, Feng Gu''s face turned pale with fright.


    Indeed, a single small white sable might not be much, but hundredsbined was a different story.


    Plus, with the small white sables'' speed and venom, a slight carelessness could cost them their lives.


    "What''s there to fear? If they daree, we''ll annihte them." Seeing Feng Gu frightened, Situ Jing nced at him disdainfully and then said boldly.


    At the same time, Situ Jing released her aura.


    "Quasi-Martial Venerable? How is that possible? How did you cultivate?" Feeling Situ Jing''s current realm, Feng Gu was shocked.


    He remembered that after Ye Feng guided Situ Jing, she had just entered the Grandmaster realm.


    How, in just one night, did she be a Quasi-Martial Venerable powerhouse? That was terrifying!


    "Is this... the benefit of bing Mr. Ye''s woman? Does Mr. Ye have such frightening methods?" After realizing this, Feng Gu was utterly shocked as he looked at Ye Feng as if gazing upon an Immortal.


    If he were a woman, he would definitely flock to Ye Feng.


    For power, what harm was there in bing Ye Feng''s woman?


    But, frustratingly, he wasn''t a woman at all.


    So, he could only watch these benefits enviously from the sidelines.


    ''The Situ Family has produced a good daughter!'' After sighing helplessly, Feng Gu was even more depressed.


    "Exactly, just kill them, what''s there to be afraid of?" Ye Feng also nodded disdainfully.


    At that moment, the small white sablesunched an attack, pouncing towards the three.


    "Kill!" As the small white sables surged forward, Situ Jing acted first, using powerful Martial Techniques to instantly kill one of the Quasi-Martial Venerable level small white sables.


    "This power, it''s at least at the Venerable Level, is this another monster?" Seeing this, Feng Gu became even more unsettled.


    Indeed, Situ Jing''s realm had advanced rapidly, as if she had taken off like a rocket, but he hadn''t said anything about it yet. Yet, Situ Jing''s current power was so terrifying, almost catching up to him, making it difficult for him to stay calm.


    Seeing Situ Jing go on a killing spree, Ye Feng naturally didn''t fall behind, charging forward with the Godying Sword.


    With the Godying Sword in hand, Ye Feng was like the God of ughter, cutting down the approaching small white sables one by one.


    As Ye Feng slew swathes of small white sables, the power of the Godying Sword was rapidly increasing.


    The speed of the Godying Sword''s enhancement was based on the enemy''s strength.


    This time, killing the small white sables was clearly less effective than ying the unicorn.


    However, there were many small white sables, so even though the effect was lesser, the enhancement speed was faster.


    Buzz~


    After Ye Feng had in countless small white sables, the Godying Sword vibrated for a moment.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the Godying Sword had actually upgraded.


    Second-rate Intermediate Spiritual Artifact!


    Indeed, the Godying Sword at this time had risen to a second-grade intermediate spiritual artifact, with significantly increased power.


    And wasn''t it? With the upgrade of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng felt that its enhancement became even more terrifying, making his movements faster and more powerful.


    At this moment, killing these small white sables was as easy as slicing through vegetables.


    "Squeak squeak~"


    Sensing it was outmatched, the leading small white sable signaled and then turned to flee.


    "Trying to run? No way!" Seeing this, Ye Feng sneered, wielding the Godying Sword as he started the pursuit.


    Meanwhile, Situ Family and Feng Gu followed Ye Feng, beginning the chase.


    Under the pursuit of the three, the group of small white sables suffered heavy losses, leaving countless corpses behind, with only a few dozen escaping miserably.


    "That was awesome!" After the battle ended, Situ Jing eximed with great satisfaction.


    Next to her, Feng Gu looked at Situ Jing with an odd expression.


    Because he realized that perhaps at the beginning, Situ Jing couldn''t exert her full strength, which was why she seemed a bit overwhelmed.


    But as Situ Jing became more familiar, the power she disyed was almost on par with his own Intermediate Martial Venerable level.


    He even sensed a dangerous aura from Situ Jing.


    Ye Feng being monstrous, he could ept, but Situ Jing, who was initially quite ordinary, also became such a monster after bing Ye Feng''s woman; this was hard for him to ept.


    Moreover, during Ye Feng''s battle, he noticed Ye Feng bing stronger.


    Indeed, although Ye Feng''s realm and True Qi hadn''t changed, the Qi became more refined, doubling his strength.


    Adding the upgrade of the Godying Sword, naturally, he became even more monstrous.


    ''What on earth happenedst night? How did both of them be scarier? Could it be that doing that sort of thing also has the effect of enhancing strength? That''s just ridiculous!''


    Feng Gu couldn''t believe that his casual guess was actually the truth...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 427: Six Big Monsters

    "Take a break! I sense several powerful auras nearby." At this moment, Ye Feng furrowed his brows and signaled.


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing and Feng Gu''s expressions changed dramatically.


    Things that Ye Feng found extremely powerful would be disastrous for them, wouldn''t they?


    Hence, they didn''t dare be careless and quickly sat down to restore their True Qi.


    After resting, Ye Feng led the two of them closer to those strong auras.


    Ye Feng had a premonition that these things were definitely not ordinary, possibly hiding some unspeakable secret.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Feng feltpelled to take a look, even if it might be dangerous.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, the three arrived at a nd. Looking ahead, there was a pond with several monsters resting by its edge.


    Peak of Martial Venerable!


    Half-step Martial Saint!


    Quasi-Martial Saint!


    Quasi-Martial Saint Peak!


    Junior Martial Saint!


    Junior Martial Saint Peak!


    In front of the three, appeared six monsters. All were extremely powerful, with the weakest being at the Peak of Martial Venerable and the strongest at the Junior Martial Saint Peak.


    "Wow~ So strong... What terrifying monsters! Where did thesee from? Why are they so strong?" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu and Situ Jing were instantly frightened.


    Monsters of this level could extinguish them with a single breath, so they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "You two hide well here, I''ll go greet them." Ye Feng furrowed his brows and signaled.


    "Don''t go, it''s dangerous!" Situ Jing shook her head, saying worriedly.


    "Don''t worry! These monsters can''t harm me." Ye Feng smiled, responding indifferently.


    These six monsters were strong, but Ye Feng was confident he could defeat them.


    Indeed, Ye Feng had previously possessed the strength to kill a Martial Saint.


    Now, Ye Feng was stronger, and the Godying Sword had been upgraded.


    So even when faced with these six terrifying monsters, Ye Feng wasn''t worried.


    Most importantly, Ye Feng didn''t want to let these monsters go.


    If he killed them, it would definitely benefit the Godying Sword, possibly allowing it to upgrade again.


    Indeed, the stronger his strength, the greater the benefits to the Godying Sword.


    Feeling Ye Feng''s thoughts, the Godying Sword started to tremble, appearing very excited and thrilled.


    "Alright then! Be careful, absolutely no idents." Though she was very worried, Situ Jing didn''t stop Ye Feng, knowing she couldn''t interfere with his decisions.


    In the worst case, she would die alongside Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng nodded, kissed Situ Jing''s face, and stealthily approached the six monsters.


    Ye Feng''s n was simple: ambush one and weaken its strength first.


    So Ye Feng targeted a fierce bird not far away.


    Indeed, this was a fiercely lookingrge bird.


    The bird was over a meter long, its wings fiery red, with horns on its head, appearing very strange.


    This fierce bird''s strength was at the Peak of Martial Venerable, making it the easiest target.


    Aside from this fierce bird, there was a monster resembling a rhinoceros not far away.


    Though resembling a rhinoceros, its size wasrger and covered in spikes, appearing equally strange.


    This Thorn Bull was a Half-step Martial Saint, stronger than the fierce bird, making it Ye Feng''s second target for ambush.


    The Quasi-Martial Saint was a Unicorn, and the Quasi-Martial Saint Peak was a winged Celestial Horse.


    As for the Junior Martial Saint, it was a giant turtle with dragon horns on its head and very sharp ws.


    The final Junior Martial Saint Peak was a proud leopard,rge in size, brimming with thunder, looking very majestic.


    Seeing the Lei Bao before them, the other monsters showed immense respect, seemingly looking up to it.


    Among them, Ye Feng was most curious about that turtle; could it be the legendary Dragon Turtle?


    Approaching the fierce bird, Ye Feng wielded the Godying Sword, decisively striking, moving swiftly and cleanly.


    Whoosh!


    With a sound of piercing through the air, the fierce bird hadn''t reacted before Ye Feng beheaded it, falling to the ground in unwillingness.


    And as Ye Feng killed the fierce bird, the Godying Sword''s power instantly increased significantly, with very noticeable effects.


    Roar~ Roar~


    Roar~


    Squeak~ Squeak~


    Following Ye Feng''s ambush and the fierce bird''s demise, the other five monsters were instantly rmed, emitting various cries.


    Simultaneously, under the lead of Lei Bao, the five monsters surrounded Ye Feng, attempting to kill him.


    "Good timing!" Faced with the monsters'' actions, Ye Feng sneered, raised the Godying Sword, and unleashed Sword Qi at them.


    ng ng ng!


    These monsters had such realms and formidable strengths, easily breaking Ye Feng''s Sword Qi.


    Of course, some appeared quite embarrassed.


    The most flustered was the Thorn Bull, followed by the Unicorn.


    Aside from them, the other monsters steadily received Ye Feng''s Sword Qi.


    "I''ll start with you!" As the Thorn Bull fumbled, Ye Feng shed at it.


    Roar~


    The Thorn Bull roared, jumping in panic.


    At this moment, something amazing happened.


    Indeed, following the Thorn Bull''s actions, it curled into a ball, using its spikes to protect itself, turning into a sphere of thorns.


    Initially, Ye Feng had some doubts, but now he was certain, this creature definitely had porcupine lineage in its blood.


    "What type of monster is this? A porcupine?" Not only Ye Feng, but even Feng Gu and Situ Jing were shocked, feeling their worldview overturned.


    Previously, they had never even heard of such creatures.


    sh!


    Yet Ye Feng didn''t stop because of the Thorn Bull transforming, effortlessly shing it.


    Crunch!


    With a sound, the thorns struck on the Thorn Bull were instantly cut off.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng left a deep wound on its body.


    "Roar~" With another roar, the Thorn Bull bounced up, fleeing frantically.


    It never expected its proud thorn defense would be like paper in Ye Feng''s hand.


    After heavily injuring the Thorn Bull, the Godying Sword''s power increased again.


    Just as Ye Feng prepared to chase and strike again, the other monsters closed in, denying Ye Feng the chance.


    "s!" In desperation, Ye Feng had to give up, shifting his focus to the other monsters before him.


    Faced with these monsters, Ye Feng dared not be careless, especially with that Lei Bao.


    This Lei Bao was not only fast but also had immensely strong attacks; getting hit would definitely mean a disaster for Ye Feng...

 Chapter 428: Its Your Turn!

    Thunder Strike!


    me!


    Flying Hoof Strike!


    Horn Strike!


    In an instant, the other four monsters unleashed their signature skills to attack Ye Feng.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    Facing the attack from these monsters, Ye Feng directly summoned celestial thunder and shed out strands of sword qi.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    With Ye Feng''s counterattack, the scene immediately erupted in deafening sounds.


    At the same time, Ye Feng turned and aimed at the unicorn.


    The unicorn was the weakest of the four monsters, so when Ye Feng attacked now, even if he couldn''t kill the unicorn, he aimed to leave a scar on it to enhance his Absolute Killing Sword.


    As Ye Feng acted, the unicorn immediately sensed the aura of danger.


    But just as it tried to evade, it was already toote.


    Roar~


    With a painful cry, Ye Feng, wielding the Godying Sword, left a deep wound on the unicorn.


    After being wounded, the unicorn burst with speed, fleeing miserably.


    "Mr. Ye is truly fierce; facing six monsters, he maneuvers skillfully. To have killed one and severely injured two so quickly is really impressive." Observing this, Feng Gu couldn''t help but praise.


    "Of course, that''s my man." Situ Jing chuckled proudly.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Gu immediately fell silent, even more resolute in his idea to lure Ye Feng to the Feng Family, giving the Feng Family girls their chance.


    In his opinion, with enough effort, no wall can''t be toppled.


    Moreover, Feng Gu felt especially motivated when it came to digging the Situ Family''s wall.


    Situ Jing clearly hadn''t guessed Feng Gu''s intentions in his heart. If she knew, she would surely dismantle Feng Gu''s bones.


    Even though Situ Jing couldn''t kill Feng Gu now, she was very confident in teaching him a lesson.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, facing the surrounding attack of the three monsters, Ye Feng decided to temporarily avoid the attack, instead escaping to hunt down the Thorn Bull and Unicorn.


    Although these three monsters wanted to intercept him, their forceful attacks only dyed Ye Feng for a short time and couldn''t hold him for long.


    As for killing Ye Feng, that was impossible.


    Though they had blocked the Celestial Thunder sh earlier, they gained nothing from it, and were, instead, a bit embarrassed.


    Thus, a rather amusing scene unfolded.


    The three monsters chased Ye Feng, while Ye Feng chased the Thorn Bull and Unicorn.


    The three monsters couldn''t harm Ye Feng in the slightest, but the Thorn Bull and Unicorn were covered in wounds.


    While severely injuring these two monsters, the power of the Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand grew stronger.


    Although it hadn''t yet entered the ranks of an advanced second-grade spiritual artifact, the Godying Sword''s level had reached the pinnacle of the intermediate second-grade.


    It was estimated that after killing these two monsters, it might enter the ranks of an advanced second-grade.


    Hence, Ye Feng''s intention to kill these two monsters became even stronger.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    So, Ye Feng once again summoned celestial thunder,unching waves of Celestial Thunder sh.


    These waves of Celestial Thunder sh were aimed at the three monsters behind.


    Fire Thunder Pearl!


    At the same time, Ye Feng injected the True Qi from his body into the Fire Thunder Pearl, then threw the Fire Thunder Pearl towards the Thorn Bull.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s action, the Fire Thunder Pearl fiercely rushed towards the Thorn Bull, emitting a loud explosion as it neared.


    With this explosion, terrifying mes burst out on the spot, engulfing the Thorn Bull in an instant.


    The explosive power sted the Thorn Bull backward, looking very miserable.


    "Well, I won''t hold back!" Watching this scene, Ye Fengughed slightly and shed forward with his sword.


    The Thorn Bull hadn''t realized what had happened before its head was cut off, dead as could be.


    Indeed, after killing the Thorn Bull, the power of the Godying Sword significantly surged.


    This was a half-step Martial Saint level monster, so the effect was naturally very evident.


    "It''s your turn!" After killing the Thorn Bull, Ye Feng turned his gaze towards the unicorn nearby.


    With Ye Feng''s gaze, the unicorn shivered and then turned to flee.


    "Does it help?" Ye Feng sneered and chased after it.


    "Fire Thunder Pearl!" Concurrently, Ye Feng shouted aloud.


    The unicorn seemed a bit intelligent; hearing about the Fire Thunder Pearl, it was immediately frightened, and hurriedly changed direction.


    "Interesting monster, indeed." Watching this scene, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    However, the unicorn''s change of direction granted Ye Feng the opportunity to catch up with a swift sword strike.


    Although the other three monsters attempted to intercept, it was toote.


    Thus, they could only watch helplessly as Ye Feng killed the unicorn.


    Buzz buzz~


    After ying the unicorn, the Godying Sword trembled with joy.


    Despite the enhanced power, and very noticeable effects, the Godying Sword hadn''t yet upgraded, seemingly just short of it.


    Not only the Godying Sword, the Sword Spirit also showed evident improvement, appearing very excited.


    Indeed, each time a monster was in, the Sword Spirit also gained a boost. Though the effect wasn''t remarkable, something is better than nothing.


    The Sword Spirit''s enhancement requires energy.


    These monsters contained a certain amount of energy within but not much;pared to the previous Array Spirit, they fell short by far, only after developing an inner core would they possess astonishing energy benefiting the Sword Spirit greatly.


    Unfortunately, these monsters were far from nurturing an inner core.


    "That awesome? Again, he killed two more monsters?" Witnessing Ye Feng be so fierce, despite the monster''s encirclement, Feng Gu''s admiration grew as he watched Ye Feng.


    Simultaneously, he felt that tagging along with Ye Feng was just dragging him down.


    "So amazing, worthy of being my man." Meanwhile, Situ Jing expressed her pride, her face glowing with a smile.


    And Ye Feng, after dispatching those two fleeing monsters, turned to face the three pursuing him.


    Since those two were dealt with, he continued targeting these three, surely they would bring Ye Feng a pleasant surprise.


    As Ye Feng turned, catching sight of his expression, the three monsters suddenly had a foreboding sense, instinctively feeling something unfortunate was about to ur.


    Yet, under the leadership of Lei Bao, they didn''t retreat��.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, deep within Jia Rong Mountain at an underground base, someone was monitoring the scene.


    Indeed, witnessing the scene, the person responsible for monitoring quickly reported it up the chain.


    With their report, several middle-aged men hurried over.


    Watching Ye Feng rampage in the picture, these men couldn''t help furrowing their brows.


    "Is it him?" At that moment, one eximed in surprise.


    This person was originally the head of the Celestial Punishment Association in Dragon Country. When the Divine Dragon Guard surrounded them, he received information in advance and escaped by luck.


    Therefore, seeing Ye Feng now, his eyes immediately red with anger��.

 Chapter 429: Encounter with the Celestial Punishment Association Again

    "Do you know him?" Upon hearing the words of the Ghost Pattern Asura God, several middle-aged men nearby asked with furrowed brows.


    "That''s right!" The Ghost Pattern Asura God, not wearing a mask at that moment, replied through gritted teeth while looking at Ye Feng on the screen, "He is the Ye Feng I mentioned earlier, the one who destroyed the Dragon Country''s foundation of the Celestial Punishment Association single-handedly."


    "Furthermore, it is said he is also a senior member of the Divine Dragon Guard, second only to the Dragon God."


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?" Hearing his words, the person standing next to him was instantly stunned, looking at him in disbelief and asked.


    "No mistake, although his talents are monstrous, capable of rivaling a Martial Saint with just a Martial Venerable Realm, how could he possibly have a status in the Divine Dragon Guard, second only to the Dragon God?"


    "The Divine Dragon Guard also has four Divine Guardians and the existence of five Guardian Gods; although they have lost their former glory, they are at least high-level Martial Saints, right? How could these people possibly be willing to obey him?"


    Everyone present looked at the Ghost Pattern Asura God in confusion, seeking a reasonable exnation.


    "How would I know? But his talent and strength are genuinely strong. So young, yet he possesses the strength of a Martial Saint Level; given time, he will inevitably be a formidable enemy to our Celestial Punishment Association." The Ghost Pattern Asura God shook his head but was full of murderous intent toward Ye Feng.


    Upon hearing the Ghost Pattern Asura God''s words, the others instantly fell silent.


    Although the Ghost Pattern Asura God harbors feelings of revenge, what he said was not an exaggeration. If Ye Feng is not eliminated, it will pose a huge threat to the Celestial Punishment Association.


    "That''s right, I agree with what the Ghost Pattern said, now is the best time to eliminate him." Thus, one person nodded, agreeing with the Ghost Pattern''s proposal.


    "Moreover, this is an important part of our Celestial Punishment Association''syout in Dragon Country, nothing can happen here. To prevent him from sending the message back to the Divine Dragon Guard, we must keep him and eliminate him." Seeing the others hesitate, he continued to persuade.


    Originally, the others were undecided, but with his words, the others nodded one after another.


    With his reminder, these people realized that if this ce was destroyed, if something went wrong here, none of them would be free of responsibility.


    That''s right, this is one of the important bases of the Celestial Punishment Association, all the monsters here are bred by the Celestial Punishment Association.


    The reason there are so many powerful monsters is due to the Celestial Punishment Association''s superboratory.


    The scientists in the Celestial Punishment Association''s superboratory extract genes from various animals, extract various animal bloodlines, and then cultivate one powerful monster after another.


    This is the greatest secret of the Celestial Punishment Association, a secret they absolutely cannot let out.


    "Let''s go�� to check the situation." So, under the call of one person, everyone quickly headed to the battlefield.


    Following behind, the Ghost Pattern Asura God secretly clenched his fists, hiding his endless hatred.


    He was originally the head of the Dragon Country''s Celestial Punishment Association, wielding great power over one area.


    But due to Ye Feng''s appearance, he destroyed the foundation of the Celestial Punishment Association in Dragon Country, which led to the dissolution of Dragon Country''s Celestial Punishment Association, and he was dispatched to this godforsaken ce, taking care of these beasts, a rise and fall he found hard to ept.


    Therefore, his hatred for Ye Feng far exceeds everyone''s imagination, he wished he could tear Ye Feng into pieces right now.


    ��.


    On the other side, Ye Feng was likewise overwhelmingly dominant when facing three monsters.


    Roar roar~


    As two monsters entangled Ye Feng, Lei Bao attacked Ye Feng, with ws emitting endless lightning.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    Facing its attack, Ye Feng sneered and directly shed out a Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    Boom!


    As the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi appeared, there was a loud bang on site, simultaneously Lei Bao was struck by the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi, flying out.


    Although not injured, this undoubtedly made Lei Bao even angrier.


    ming Fire te!


    At this moment, Ye Feng took out the ming Fire te, channeling endless True Qi into the ming Fire te.


    With Ye Feng''s actions, a fierce me shot out from the ming Fire te.


    This me, in a ray form, about a meter in diameter, appeared extremely powerful.


    And, this me ray flew directly towards Lei Bao.


    Seeing this scene, the originally aggressive Lei Bao lost its temper, urgently emitting endless thunder trying to block the me ray.


    Although temporarily blocking the me ray, Lei Bao looked very embarrassed.


    This is the power of the ming Fire te, suppressing a monster at the peak of the Junior Martial Saint level into having no temper at all.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    And Ye Feng, taking advantage of Lei Bao being constrained, swiftly shed out two Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    Seeing the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi attacking him, the winged Celestial Horse was instantly startled, pping its wings turning to flee.


    This Celestial Horse, possessing Quasi-Martial Saint peak strength, had extremely high speed due to its wings.


    But, even with his Quasi-Martial Saint peak strength, it still paled before Ye Feng.


    So, while being suppressed by the Celestial Thunder sh, Ye Feng quickly pursued, shing at its wing with one sword.


    The nearby Dragon Turtle, although wanting to help, was suppressed by the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi to the extent of having no temper at all.


    Even, after feeling the horror of the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi, the Dragon Turtle decisively retreated, using its indestructible shell, to withstand Ye Feng''s Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    "Smart choice!" Seeing this, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully, then swiftly chopped off the Celestial Horse''s wing.


    "Roar roar~" With a cry of agony, the Celestial Horse had a wing cut off.


    Buzz buzz~


    At this moment, the Godying Sword emitted a vibration, appearing immensely joyful.


    "Leveled up?" Perceiving the current power of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    Indeed, after cutting off one of the Celestial Horse''s wings, the Godying Sword finally leveled up, bing a second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Moreover, although it had just be a second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact, among the second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifacts, it was undoubtedly a force to be reckoned with, given the blessing of the Sword Spirit.


    With the leveling up of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng''s strength saw a tremendous change.


    However, Ye Feng realized, as the level gets higher, upgrading bes increasingly difficult.


    For instance, when it was a second-grade junior Spiritual Artifact before, killing some Martial Venerables, or even non-Martial Venerable little weasel could upgrade it.


    But, once it reached the second-grade intermediate Spiritual Artifact, not even ying a peak Martial Venerable, a half-step Martial Saint, or a Quasi-Martial Saint was enough to upgrade it.


    Ultimately, it was after severely injuring a Quasi-Martial Saint peak that it leveled up to a second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Currently, thinking of upgrading to a second-grade top-level Spiritual Artifact, even ying the three before him might be far from sufficient.


    In the future with higher levels, upgrading would be as hard as ascending to the heavens.


    However, considering it, if it were so easily leveled up, wouldn''t that be a bit too overpowering?


    Besides, having a second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact now is not something ordinary people can possess.


    Given the circumstances of this world, even the most top-notch hidden families probably wouldn''t have such a good treasure, right?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt quite satisfied.


    Moreover, even if Ye Feng didn''t perform well, the Godying Sword would soon upgrade to a second-grade top-level, after all, Jia Rong Mountain is a great ce, there are ample resources here for Ye Feng to enhance the Godying Sword''s power��.

 Chapter 430 - 430 Experience Baby!

    After slicing off one of the Celestial Horse''s wings, the Celestial Horse appeared extremely weak, looking at Ye Feng with a face full of despair.


    Then, Ye Feng swung his sword again, slicing off the other wing of the Celestial Horse.


    Roar~


    In an instant, the Celestial Horse began to howl in agony.


    Taking advantage of the moment before the other two creatures coulde to its aid, Ye Feng swiftly executed the Celestial Horse.


    After ying the Celestial Horse, the power of the Godying Sword grew stronger, causing Ye Feng to reveal a satisfied smile.


    Meanwhile, Lei Bao and the Dragon Turtle arrived, but they came toote to save their dearpanion.


    "He''s killed another one. Mr. Ye is truly a monster. In front of Mr. Ye, who would dare to call themselves a genius?" Feng Gu, who was hiding nearby, said somewhat helplessly.


    Moreover, he felt that Ye Feng seemed to be getting stronger and more ferocious as he fought.


    "That''s my man, he''s the greatest monster in the world. Who would dare to put on airs in front of him after this?" Situ Jing smiledcently, her heart filled with pride.


    The stronger Ye Feng became, the more proud she was.


    Thus, when Situ Jing gazed at Ye Feng, the admiration in her eyes became even more intense.


    ''Hmph! Just you wait. Sooner orter, I''ll snatch Mr. Ye away.'' Feng Gu smirked coldly, muttering to himself.


    Ye Feng, still in battle, was looking at the Dragon Turtle and Lei Bao before him, lost in thought.


    The Dragon Turtle was a Junior Martial Saint, while Lei Bao was at the peak of the Junior Martial Saint level.


    Logically speaking, the Dragon Turtle should be easier to kill.


    However, the Dragon Turtle had a thick shell. If it retracted into it, Ye Feng would indeed have trouble dealing with it.


    So, under the surprised gazes of the two creatures, Ye Feng decided to do the unexpected and charged at Lei Bao with the Godying Sword in hand.


    Lei Bao, who was ready to attack, was startled in an instant.


    The Dragon Turtle, which was about to retract into its shell, looked dumbfounded.


    Nether Fire Seal!


    Upon approaching the Dragon Turtle, Ye Feng unleashed a strange me seal.


    The Nether Fire Seal, once it appears, remains relentless until its objective is achieved.


    The previously furious Lei Bao was immediately entangled, unable to divide its focus to defend against Ye Feng.


    "Strike!" With a low roar, Ye Feng swung the Godying Sword upwards.


    Hiss~


    Amidst the crackling of thunder, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword tore a deep gash on Lei Bao''s body.


    "Roar~" After being severely injured, Lei Bao let out a roar, and endless thunder began to spread around.


    Retreat!


    Ye Feng took advantage of the situation and quickly turned to flee.


    At that moment, the Dragon Turtle charged at Ye Feng.


    "This is what I was waiting for." Seeing the Dragon Turtle''s move, Ye Feng sneered, aiming the Godying Sword at the Dragon Turtle without warning.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Turtle immediately realized it was a trap. As it tried to retract into its shell, Ye Feng''s sword had already struck its w.


    Roar~


    With a scream of agony, after losing a w, the Dragon Turtle awkwardly retracted into its shell.


    "Truly a cowardly turtle!" Ye Feng mocked, taking advantage of Lei Bao''s weakened state to attack.


    Lei Bao, not only injured by Ye Feng but also drained by massive releases of thunder, had its energy severely depleted.


    Thus, Ye Feng easily approached it and struck its body with one sword stroke.


    As for this creature, it was still dealing with the Nether Fire Seal that Ye Feng had cast before, unable to muster any defense.


    One strike!


    Two strikes!


    Three strikes!


    Ye Feng''s speed was incredibly fast, unleashing three sword strikes in the blink of an eye.


    Although it bore the brunt of Ye Feng''s three strikes, Lei Bao proved quite resilient, showing little sign of harm.


    "What a great opportunity." Seeing such a situation, Ye Feng was delighted, raising his sword for another series of strikes.


    This was a perfect chance to enhance the Godying Sword. The more Ye Feng struck, the greater the power of the Godying Sword became.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng continued to swing, the Godying Sword''s power kept increasing.


    As for Lei Bao, facing the Nether Fire Seal, it was powerless to resist, leaving it open to Ye Feng''s repeated ambushes.


    The Dragon Turtle on the other side, seeing the worsening situation,unched another attack.


    Swing!


    sh!!


    But Ye Feng had been waiting for this moment and swiftly struck the Dragon Turtle three times after itunched its attack.


    These three strikes severed all four of the Dragon Turtle''s limbs.


    The Dragon Turtle was lucky it retracted quickly; otherwise, the fourth strike could have taken its head.


    "You think by hiding, I have no way to deal with you?" Seeing the Dragon Turtle hide again, Ye Feng prepared to test something.


    Before, he was concerned about the Godying Sword''s power, coupled with the Dragon Turtle''s good condition, so Ye Feng hadn''t attacked it first.


    Now, with its limbs severed and the Godying Sword''s power enhanced, Ye Feng prepared to forcibly break its shell.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng unleashed a Celestial Thunder Sword Qi, it left a deep sword mark on the Dragon Turtle''s shell.


    Although it didn''t break the shell, it seemed it was close to doing so.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that with the previous strike, the Godying Sword''s power surprisingly increased.


    ''Even hitting the shell has an effect?'' As he was in shock, Ye Feng enthusiastically began shing again, momentarily ignoring the nearby Lei Bao.


    Lei Bao, having been shed so many times, might as well take a rest; perhaps it could endure a few more hitster.


    These two creatures instantly became tools for Ye Feng to farm experience, aiming to gain as much as possible to upgrade the Godying Sword.


    Thus, Ye Feng continued to strike the Dragon Turtle''s shell, leaving mark after mark on its surface.


    "This... even on a Saint Level''s hard shell, he can leave cut after cut. What kind of monster is he?" Feng Gu was dumbfounded watching this.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, possessing Martial Saint Level strength, the turtle shell''s defense should have risen a level, able to withstand an Intermediate Martial God''s attack.


    Yet, even so, Ye Feng could leave many sword marks on the shell. Does this not imply Ye Feng''s strength has reached the Intermediate Martial Saint level?


    ''How is he doing this? How can he be so fierce?'' The more Feng Gu thought, the more shocked he was.


    As for the Dragon Turtle, having be Ye Feng''s target, it was utterly dumbfounded, utterly hopeless.


    Originally, it thought it would bepletely safe once it hid in its shell.


    But never did it expect that its nightmare had only just begun once it retracted into its shell.


    Indeed, with each strike from Ye Feng, the Dragon Turtle felt as if the strike was slicing into its very marrow, causing excruciating pain throughout its entire body.


    For it, this was pure torture.


    Unable to endure any longer, it stretched its head out, a gesture implying it was at Ye Feng''s mercy.


    Ye Feng saw this and was momentarily stunned.


    However, Ye Feng paid it no mind and continued shing at the shell, seemingly addicted to the process.


    Indeed, what joy is there in killing it when chopping the shell is so satisfying?


    Previously, Ye Feng might have outright killed it, but now, knowing that cutting the shell could boost the Godying Sword''s power, Ye Feng wasn''t eager to end its life. Why waste such a good opportunity to hone the Godying Sword''s power?


    Seeing that it had even extended its head, yet Ye Feng still focused on the shell, the Dragon Turtle was so enraged that it spat blood, filled with utter despair.


    Ye Feng couldn''t care less; the more he chopped, the stronger the Godying Sword became, filling him with immense pleasure...

 Chapter 431: Powerful Enemy Attacks

    Ye Feng didn''t know how many times he shed before the Dragon Turtle finally died.


    After ying the Dragon Turtle, the power of the Godying Sword increased dramatically.


    At this moment, the level of the Godying Sword had already risen to an upper-tier second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Advancing further, it would be the most top-notch second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Although a bit disappointed, Ye Feng was still quite satisfied.


    Not far away, Lei Bao exhausted his energy to deal with Ye Feng by using the Nether Fire Seal, but still failed.


    "It''s your turn." After dealing with the Dragon Turtle, Ye Feng turned his attention to Lei Bao.


    This guy was at the peak of Junior Martial Saint level, and shing on him was far more beneficial for the Godying Sword than the Dragon Turtle.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was very pleased, shing one strike after another on him.


    And, after Ye Feng didn''t know how many shes, Lei Bao was directly angered to death.


    At the same time, arge amount of energy poured into the Godying Sword, greatly enhancing its power, while the Sword Spirit was also strengthened.


    Top-tier second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact!


    Not being able to reach a second-grade top-level Spiritual Artifact, Ye Feng still felt a bit unfortunate.


    After this battle, Ye Feng gained a new understanding of his strength.


    Judging by his ability to easily extinguish a peak Junior Martial Saint, after merging with Situ Jing and the enhancement in the power of the Godying Sword, his strength should have reached the level of an Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Of course, this was only a guess, and Ye Feng''s realbat ability could only be determined after practical battles.


    "My man is amazing." Seeing Ye Feng really ying six monsters, Situ Jing smiled excitedly, feeling immensely proud in her heart.


    "Mr. Ye is a monster, isn''t he? Can he even do this?" Feng Gu was even scared dumb.


    He never expected that Ye Feng, fighting six monsters alone, could actually win so easily.


    It''s important to know, among them, there was even a Junior Martial Saint and a peak Junior Martial Saint present.


    Such a lineup, even if an Intermediate Martial Saint came, might not be certain of sess, right?


    Yet, Ye Feng, merely a Martial Venerable, actually managed to aplish it.


    If this gets out, won''t it astonish everyone?


    "Luckily... luckily, I didn''t be his enemy." Thinking of this, Feng Gu felt a lingering fear, luckily he didn''tpletely offend Ye Feng in the past and sincerely apologized back then.


    Seeing Ye Feng win, Situ Jing couldn''t wait to run over.


    "Damn it! You truly deserve to die!" At this moment, an angry roar echoed not far away, as several middle-aged men appeared in front of Ye Feng, full of fury.


    Seeing the scene of carnage and the six monsters all dead at Ye Feng''s hands, these middle-aged men''s faces turned extremely ugly.


    At this moment, they saw sword marks shed all over the Dragon Turtle''s shell and were instantly startled.


    Indeed, they understood how hard the shell of the Dragon Turtle was, it''s no exaggeration to say that even Intermediate Martial Saints would have a hard time breaking it.


    Yet, they didn''t expect that Ye Feng, just a Martial Venerable, was able to break the Dragon Turtle''s shell.


    "Did you kill them?" The leading middle-aged man frowned and roared.


    This group had a total of five people, and besides the Ghost Pattern Asura God hiding at the back, the other four were even stronger.


    Indeed, being the management of this area, without sufficient strength, they couldn''t possibly keep these powerful monsters in check.


    The leading middle-aged man, dressed in a ck training suit, with thick eyebrows and big ears, appeared extremely fierce.


    Judging by his aura, he should be an Intermediate Martial Saint, and absolutely an old-generation Intermediate Martial Saint, much stronger than the average Intermediate Martial Saint.


    The middle-aged man on his left was wearing a gray tracksuit, with an inexplicably smiling face, typical of a Smiling Tiger, and he was an Intermediate Martial Saint as well, just newly advanced to that rank.


    The middle-aged person on the right, wearing a white changshan with very long hair tied up, looked rather entric, also newly advanced to Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Behind them stood two people, one of whom was at the peak of Junior Martial Saint, wearing a green hat and an ancient-style blue long robe, thin as a monkey.


    The other was an old Junior Martial Saint, ring at Ye Feng with eyes full of hatred, he was the Ghost Pattern Asura God.


    These five were formidable, a powerful lineup, acting as the main leadership team dispatched here by the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Seeing the five before him, Ye Feng frowned.


    He had already guessed that the situation here was definitely not simple, didn''t expect it to be true, and there was such a powerful management team overseeing these monsters.


    This was definitely not good news.


    "This guy is not simple." After scrutinizing Ye Feng, the leader in ck instructed with a frown, "Smiling Tiger and Changshan, you restrain him and prevent him from escaping."


    "Yes, ck Eagle." The ones referred to as Smiling Tiger and Changshan were the two Intermediate Martial Saints, Smiling Tiger in the gray tracksuit and Changshan in the white changshan with tied hair. Both nodded respectfully.


    And ck Eagle was the leader in ck, an old Intermediate Martial Saint.


    "Skinny and Ghost Cultivator, you assist me in taking him out." Meanwhile, ck Eagle continued tomand.


    "Yes, ck Eagle." The one called Skinny was the peak Junior Martial Saint with the green hat, and the one called Ghost Cultivator was the previous Ghost Pattern Asura God. They both quickly took orders.


    Hearing thismand, Ghost Cultivator was tremendously excited, extraordinarily thrilled when looking at Ye Feng.


    In his view, he could finally avenge himself personally.


    "Who on earth are they?" Seeing Ye Feng in danger, Situ Jing asked worriedly.


    "They are people we cannot afford to provoke." Feng Gu shook his head helplessly.


    Although he hadn''t discerned these people''s strength, Feng Gu sensed a strong aura of danger from them, knowing they were not to be trifled with.


    "So, should we just watch?" Situ Jing was somewhat unwilling.


    "Otherwise? If we go out, it may hinder Mr. Ye." Feng Gu nodded.


    Originally, Situ Jing intended to go out, but hearing Feng Gu''s words, she gave up.


    She knew with her own strength, she couldn''t be of help.


    Not only wouldn''t she help, but she might also even hinder, possibly distracting Ye Feng.


    ''You absolutely mustn''t get into trouble!'' Therefore, Situ Jing began to pray in her heart.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked at the five in front of him, frowning, "Who exactly are you? What''s your rtion to these monsters?"


    "Why should we tell you?" ck Eagle sneered dismissively, asking disdainfully.


    "You, a mere Martial Venerable, how did you kill them? And how did you break the Dragon Turtle''s shell?" ck Eagle also inquired.


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Feng retorted with the same words.


    "Is it your sword? Seems to be a good one. Is that your confidence?" At this moment, ck Eagle noticed the sword in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer, instead, he noticed Ghost Cultivator: "I sensed killing intent from you, why are you so intent on killing me?"


    Actually, from his title, Ye Feng felt something odd but didn''t think much of it.


    Now, feeling his intense killing intent towards him, Ye Feng realized this guy must know him, and definitely held a grudge against him.


    "Do I? You killed them, shouldn''t I kill you?" Ghost Cultivator chuckled, spreading his hands to retort.


    "That doesn''t make sense. They don''t harbor such intense killing intent as you." Ye Feng shook his head, pointing to the others.


    "That''s because they don''t have my affection for these creatures." Ghost Cultivator casually found himself an excuse.


    Though Ye Feng felt something was off, he didn''t pursue it further.


    Confronting these five, Ye Feng felt himself hanging by a thread today; these five indeed gave him a sense of danger.


    Should he manage to escape, Ye Feng felt his chances of sess were quite high.


    However, if he fled, what about Situ Jing and Feng Gu? Especially Situ Jing, his woman, he absolutely couldn''t leave her behind...

 Chapter 432: Is an Intermediate Martial Saint Very Strong?

    In Ye Feng''s mind, he began to ponder one strategy after another, contemting various possible scenarios.


    Although he hadn''t fought yet, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart that facing an old hand Intermediate Martial Saint, he was quite uncertain.


    Moreover, there were two other Intermediate Martial Saints and two Junior Martial Saints eyeing him covetously nearby.


    Ye Feng felt that others'' determination to kill him was not as strong, but the one called Ghost Cultivator was utterly determined.


    In fact, as long as there was an opportunity, this guy would pounce to kill him.


    "Are you going to surrender obediently, or should I make you kneel and beg for mercy?" ck Eagle asked with a smile, looking at the extremely flustered Ye Feng in front of him.


    Obviously, the more panicked Ye Feng was, the more confident ck Eagle felt inside.


    Initially, he was somewhat apprehensive of Ye Feng, but seeing Ye Feng so panicked, his apprehension instantly disappeared.


    In his view, Ye Feng''s behavior indicated that Ye Feng knew he was not his match.


    Ye Feng frowned and did not speak.


    "Since you won''t speak, I''ll make you kneel and beg for mercy." Seeing Ye Feng didn''t speak, ck Eagle revealed his aura without reservation.


    Under ck Eagle''s lead, everyone else also unleashed their aura.


    "What? Three Intermediate Martial Saints and two Junior Martial Saints? How can this be?" Situ Jing was taken aback upon seeing the scene.


    She knew these five were not to be messed with, but she didn''t expect them to be this strong.


    "This time we''re really finished. No matter how strong Mr. Ye is, he''s not their match!" Feng Gu also shook his head in despair.


    Previously, he held a glimmer of hope that Ye Feng might eliminate them.


    But upon seeing that they had three Intermediate Martial Saints and two Junior Martial Saints, he knew that Ye Feng was definitely no match for these five.


    Watching the positions and movements of the five, Ye Feng was calcting something in his heart.


    "Don''t think that killing a few useless beasts makes you powerful. People and beasts are ultimately different, prepare to die!" With a cold snort, ck Eagle then charged at Ye Feng.


    As ck Eagle struck, thick dark energy emerged around him.


    Dark Clouds Cover the Sky!


    This was ck Eagle''s specialty, and streams of dark energy instantly enveloped the surroundings, obstructing Ye Feng''s vision, making him feel that the whole sky had darkened.


    This move indeed seemed to engulf the entire sky.


    Moreover, within these streams of dark energyy endless killing intent, and if Ye Feng was slightly careless, he could potentially suffer serious injuries.


    Thus, Ye Feng quickly used True Qi to protect himself and then activated his Perspective ability.


    With his level now increased, Ye Feng, after activating this ability, could not only see through but also see clearly in the dark environment.


    Therefore, even in the opponent''s dark cloud, Ye Feng could still clearly see the opponent''s movements.


    "Die!" At this moment, ck Eagle punched towards Ye Feng.


    ck Eagle''s speed was very fast, and his strength was immense.


    This punch scattered the surrounding dark cloud, clearing this part of the dark cloud directly.


    Moreover, with his punch, there were sounds of breaking through the air and sonic booms.


    As expected of an Intermediate Martial Saint, his attack was extraordinary.


    ording to ck Eagle''s prediction, Ye Feng, in the dense dark cloud, should be very confused, not knowing he had already attacked, allowing ck Eagle to catch him off guard.


    However, what he never expected was that Ye Feng was already standing ready with the Godying Sword.


    As he approached, Ye Feng swiftly struck with a sword, his speed incredibly fast.


    Moreover, to severely wound ck Eagle, Ye Feng exerted all his strength, unleashing extremely terrifying power.


    ��.


    And Situ Jing, on the side, seeing Ye Feng enveloped by the dark cloud, was extremely anxious: "What move is this? Why is this happening? Will he be alright?"


    Unable to see Ye Feng, she was very worried about Ye Feng''s safety, afraid that something untoward might happen to him.


    "Mr. Ye is shrouded by the dark cloud, which should affect his judgment and vision, making the situation very unfavorable for Mr. Ye." Feng Gu exined with a furrowed brow.


    Originally, Feng Gu felt that Ye Feng couldn''t win, and now he was even more certain Ye Feng couldn''t win.


    In his view, under the opponent''s dark cloud, Ye Feng''sbat power would be significantly diminished, making it really hard for Ye Feng to win under such circumstances.


    "Why are these people so despicable? They''re really scoundrels." Hearing Feng Gu''s words, Situ Jing cursed furiously, worrying even more in her heart: ''You�� please don''t let anything happen to you, if something happens to you, what will I do?''


    Hearing Situ Jing''s words, Feng Gu shook his head helplessly and said nothing.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, others looked at Ye Feng''s direction with sympathetic expressions.


    "Sigh! ck Eagle''s dark cloud has be more potent. Even facing an old hand Intermediate Martial Saint, it would be enough to give the opponent a hard time. How can this mere Martial Venerable boy fight ck Eagle?"


    "I feel sympathy. ck Eagle himself taking action is really bullying, there''s just no need to bully like this, is there?"


    "However, this guy killed our monster and intends to ruin our ns. If the higher-ups me us, none of us would be able to escape, so he deserves death."


    In their eyes, with ck Eagle taking action, Ye Feng didn''t even have the ability to withstand, and for sure, Ye Feng would be crushed and defeated.


    So, when they looked at Ye Feng, they all showed sympathetic expressions.


    Only Ghost Cultivator looked at Ye Feng with a face full of spite, muttering coldly: "Better dead, it''s a pity I didn''t get to avenge him myself, such a bargain for him."


    If possible, he truly wanted to kill Ye Feng himself for revenge.


    At the scene, no one thought highly of Ye Feng.


    But, was the situation really like this?


    At this moment, in the dark cloud, after attacking, ck Eagle sensed a strong sense of crisis, which made him furrow his brows.


    However, seeing Ye Feng as merely a Martial Venerable, he didn''t take it to heart.


    It was at this moment that he saw Ye Feng attacking within the dark cloud.


    Ye Feng, holding the Godying Sword, struck quickly and fiercely, shing towards him with a single strike.


    "How is this possible? Hasn''t he been affected by the dark cloud?" Stunned, ck Eagle gaped at the sight.


    After reacting, ck Eagle quickly withdrew.


    Because he knew very well that if he got shed by Ye Feng''s attack, it would be enough to put him in a difficult situation, and he dared not gamble.


    "Is it useful?" Seeing him retreat, Ye Feng sneered and turned the sword''s edge, shing towards him again.


    "How�� How is this possible? Is he really unaffected? Not affected at all?" ck Eagle, seeing Ye Feng reacting so swiftly, confirmed that Ye Feng indeed wasn''t affected at all, leaving him immensely shocked.


    For the first time, he seriously doubted his own Dark Clouds Cover the Sky, contemting if he had cultivated a fake Cultivation Technique��.

 Chapter 433: Joined forces already?

    The ultimate sword edge and terrifying speed left ck Eagle with no chance to react.


    However, ck Eagle still used extreme speed to try to avoid the sword in Ye Feng''s hand as much as possible.


    This is the strength of a seasoned intermediate Martial Saint.


    Although Ye Feng''s sword did not take ck Eagle''s life, it still cut a wound on his arm.


    At the same time, ck Eagle felt a terrifying force attack him, sending him flying away...


    Although everything within the dark cloud was advantageous for Ye Feng, the outsiders were unaware of it.


    At this moment, hearing themotion within the dark cloud, Situ Jing appeared extremely nervous, worried about Ye Feng''s safety, fearing something unexpected might happen to him.


    Feng Gu was also full of concern.


    He knew very well that if anything happened to Ye Feng, he would surely not survive; he wouldn''tst a second in front of these Martial Saints.


    As for the people from the Celestial Punishment Association, they had their arms crossed, looking at the dark cloud with mocking expressions, eager to see Ye Feng beaten like a dog.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a ck figure flew out embarrassedly.


    "Haha! I knew this kid would definitely be beaten quickly; I didn''t expect him not tost a single move."


    "I originally thought he could hold on a bit longer, but I didn''t expect him to be beaten like a dog so soon."


    Seeing a ck figure flying out, these guys all burst intoughter, mocking him wantonly.


    "How... how is this possible?" But soon, theirughter suddenly stopped, and they showed expressions of disbelief, as if they had seen a ghost.


    On the other side, Situ Jing, seeing someone defeated so quickly, instantly felt despair, even covering her eyes, not daring to look.


    Feng Gu also frowned, sighed helplessly, "s! Facing an intermediate Martial Saint, Mr. Ye is still not enough! I didn''t expect him to lose so quickly."


    Before he finished speaking, he realized something was wrong and then stared at the ck figure with a ghost-like expression.


    "Miss Situ, look quickly, it''s actually the opponent''s intermediate Martial Saint that flew out." After seeing clearly, Feng Gu said excitedly.


    "Really?" Hearing Feng Gu''s words, Situ Jing was overjoyed and quickly opened her eyes to look.


    Seeing that the person who flew out was indeed not Ye Feng, Situ Jing immediately breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the stone in her heart finally fall.


    She knew that although none of them were optimistic, Ye Feng once again created a miracle.


    "Great! That''s excellent!" Seeing that it was ck Eagle who was defeated, Situ Jing secretly gave a firm squeeze of her fist and loudly cheered, appearing extremely excited.


    Situ Jing and Feng Gu were excited on this side, but on the other side, the Celestial Punishment Association''s people werepletely dumbfounded.


    "How... how is this possible? He actually defeated ck Eagle? How did he do it?"


    "Isn''t this too terrifying? Is he really a Martial Venerable?"


    "Can a Martial Venerable have such terrifying strength? In ck Eagle''s dark cloud territory, he defeated ck Eagle with just one move? Did ck Eagle let him win?"


    "Isn''t this too freaking powerful?"


    The people from the Celestial Punishment Association, every single one of them, were stunned.


    Some even suspected ck Eagle was intentionally losing.


    But upon thinking, ck Eagle had no reason to throw the fight, making them even more shocked.


    "Ah!" At this moment, apanied by a series of screams, ck Eagle returned to their side.


    When ck Eagle got close, they saw the wound on ck Eagle''s shoulder, bing even more shocked.


    Because they saw that ck Eagle was actually injured, and he got injured after exchanging only one move with Ye Feng.


    Seeing ck Eagle defeated so miserably, the others no longer dared to underestimate Ye Feng and all showed serious expressions.


    As for Ye Feng, he didn''t expect his move to have such power, appearing somewhat surprised.


    Yes! A single sword severely injuring a seasoned intermediate Martial Saint; if this kind of strength were known to the outside world, probably everyone would be shocked.


    Actually, Ye Feng was able to severely injure ck Eagle with one sword not only because ck Eagle underestimated him, but there were many factors involved.


    Firstly, ck Eagle''s dark cloud was ineffective against Ye Feng.


    Secondly, Ye Feng''s sudden and unexpected move caught ck Eagle off guard.


    The biggest reason was that Ye Feng''s Godying Sword had upgraded, bing more and more powerful, bringing increasingly terrifying augmentation to Ye Feng, allowing him to seed.


    After realizing this, Ye Feng was even more satisfied with the Godying Sword in his hand.


    Moreover, after severely injuring ck Eagle just now, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword had be even stronger,


    Yes, seriously wounding a cultivator can also greatly benefit the Godying Sword, enhancing its power.


    For a moment, when Ye Feng looked at the people in front of him, his gaze changed.


    Originally, these people were extremely frightening opponents in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    But now, in Ye Feng''s eyes, they had be experience points for the Godying Sword, able to enhance its power.


    "This kid is a bit freaky, let''s all attack together!" After being cut by a sword, ck Eagle quickly took medicine for healing, and said with a dark expression.


    "That''s right, let''s attack together! Otherwise, we all might meet our end here." The others also frowned and nodded.


    Although spreading this might not be glorious, to survive, they couldn''t care less.


    "My gosh! What kind of monstrous strength does Mr. Ye really have? Severely injuring a seasoned intermediate Martial Saint with one move? Could it be any more exaggerated?" Watching from the shadows, Feng Gu almost cried out when he saw ck Eagle injured, looking at Ye Feng as if he were a monster.


    If Ye Feng knew his thoughts, he would surely helplessly answer: ''I also want to keep a low profile! But the power doesn''t allow it!''


    "A seasoned intermediate Martial Saint, severely injured with one move, what kind of surprises can this man bring me?" Even Situ Jing appeared somewhat unsettled, looking at Ye Feng and unable to recover for a long time.


    She knew Ye Feng was beyond extraordinary, she knew Ye Feng was incredibly powerful, but she never expected Ye Feng could be this extraordinary.


    ....


    "Attack...," Meanwhile, on the other side, after recovering some injuries, ck Eagle led everyone to attack directly.


    ck Cloud Attacks the Sky!


    ck Eagle took the lead, directlyunching a terrifying ck cloud.


    The previous dark cloud tactic relied on quantity, its purpose was to cover the sky and blind people''s vision.


    At this moment, the ck Cloud Attacks the Sky relies on power,pressing the ck cloud to the extreme, suddenly striking forward, making it impossible to defend against.


    Under his leadership, the others attacked one after another, using their best skills to deal with Ye Feng.


    Wave-Devouring me!


    Tiger Wind Fist!


    Earth Dragon sh!


    Vast Cloud Strike!


    As they attacked, dazzling martial techniques flew toward Ye Feng.


    Each individual attack was formidable, let alone now that they had united, carrying an unstoppable momentum....

 Chapter 434: Flying Sword Counterattack

    "Ah! These people are so shameless, so many Martial Saints actually teaming up against one Martial Venerable, Ye Feng." Upon witnessing this scene, Situ Jing was immediately anxious, cursing them for their shamelessness.


    Although thebat power Ye Feng disyed shocked her, she was still a bit worried seeing these people joining forces, worried that Ye Feng might not be their match.


    "Exactly! So shameless." Feng Gu also nodded, loudly expressing his disdain.


    Initially, he thought that after Ye Feng unleashed his powerful strength, he could easily take these people down one by one.


    But he didn''t expect these people to join forces so early and to attack without any mercy, unleashing one hundred percent of theirbat power.


    As they attacked, even Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    However, instead of panicking, Ye Fengunched a counterattack with incredible calmness.


    Fire Nether Seal!


    The first to appear was a bizarre me that, once it manifested, directly charged towards the Dark Cloud.


    This Dark Cloud was the strongest among the attacks.


    At the same time, Ye Feng decisively shed out with a Celestial Thunder sh and then took out the ming Fire te,unching a me Attack.


    Celestial Thunder Strike!


    Fire Thunder Pearl!


    Then, Ye Feng continued forming the Curse Seal, summoning the Celestial Thunder for battle, and with the other hand, infused True Qi into the Fire Thunder Pearl and threw it out.


    The Celestial Thunder sh and ming Fire te were meant to deal with the two Intermediate Martial Saints.


    As for the Celestial Thunder Strike and Fire Thunder Pearl, they were used against the two Junior Martial Saints, with the Celestial Thunder Strike targeting the peak Junior Martial Saint.


    In an instant, Ye Feng deployed all his tactics, maximizing his strength to the fullest.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    As both sides shed, a series of booms echoed, causing the mountain to start shaking.


    In Ye Feng''s view, with all his tactics on disy, he should be able to withstand their attacks.


    But upon contact, Ye Feng immediately felt an overwhelming pressureing straight at him.


    He underestimated the power of so many Martial Saints and overestimated his own strength.


    "Phew~" With a sharp intake of breath, Ye Feng felt an endless force bombard him, sending him flying in a sorry state.


    Neither the Nether Fire Seal nor the sessive Celestial Thunder Strikes, nor the terrifying ming Fire te, were at fault.


    However, using the Celestial Thunder sh against an Intermediate Martial Saint was still somewhat inadequate.


    The only reason the Celestial Thunder Strike held off the opponent was because the opponent was merely at the peak of Junior Martial Saint.


    But the Celestial Thunder sh was only slightly stronger than the Celestial Thunder Strike, so it was clearly insufficient to fend off an Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Thus, Ye Feng suffered a loss here.


    An all-out strike from an Intermediate Martial Saint immediately injured Ye Feng.


    "He''s injured, what should we do now? Can we really not help him at all?" Seeing Ye Feng injured, Situ Jing immediately panicked.


    "There''s no way!" Feng Gu shook his head in resignation, honestly responding: "If we went over there, they could wipe us out with just a finger."


    "I... I''m so useless, why can''t I just be stronger?" At this moment, Situ Jing felt deeply guilty, realizing for the first time how useless she was.


    In her view, if she were stronger, she could help Ye Feng and he wouldn''t be so passive.


    For the first time, Situ Jing had the urge to quickly be stronger, and this urge was extremely intense.


    Earlier, she thought that reaching Quasi-Martial Venerable, capable of contending with Intermediate Martial Venerable, was already remarkable.


    Now, she realized how fragile she was, not even qualified to assist Ye Feng; she even began to despise herself for being so weak.


    ''I must be stronger, I must be able to help him.'' Thus, this thought grew stronger in her heart, making her impatient to be stronger.


    ��.


    "Haha! I thought he was so strong, but isn''t he still no match for us?" Seeing Ye Feng injured, one person immediatelyughed, very pleased.


    "Five Martial Saints against one Martial Venerable, and it''s only a small victory; is that something to be proud of?" Hearing hisughter, ck Eagle frowned and asked coldly.


    With ck Eagle''s words, that person immediately stoppedughing, his face looking extremely embarrassed.


    Before, he felt a great sense of aplishment, but after ck Eagle''s words, he realized how disgraceful they really seemed.


    "When he''s down, he must be taken out, and he shouldn''t be given a chance to breathe." At this moment, ck Eagle continued to speak.


    At the same time, recalling the peculiar me Ye Feng had released, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Indeed, the Fire Nether Seal had blocked his attack, which surprised him greatly.


    Moreover, that strange me did not seem simple at all, constantly exuding an aura of oddity, making him very ufortable.


    He always felt that if he wasn''t careful, he''d be devoured by that peculiar me.


    Dark Clouds Assaulting Heaven!


    Earth Dragon Continuous sh!


    Tiger Wind Divine Fist!


    ��.


    This time, to deal with Ye Feng once and for all, these people unleashed even stronger techniques.


    As they acted, a series of even more terrifying techniques flew directly towards Ye Feng.


    "Ah! How to fight this? How to fight this?" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu felt his heart leap into his throat, feeling that Ye Feng was really done for.


    "No�� don''t!" Situ Jing couldn''t even hold back the urge to rush out and shield Ye Feng from the iing attacks.


    If not for Feng Gu stopping her, she might have actually done it.


    The two of them watched Ye Feng, filled with worry, but there was nothing they could do to help, and that was the most awkward part.


    Seeing the actions of the five people, seeing the martial techniques flying towards him, Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    The previous injuries were minor and did not affect his fighting power.


    However, the attack of these five was the most lethal, making Ye Feng feel a certain pressure.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng continued like before, he could very likely die here.


    Flying Sword out!


    Helpless, Ye Feng could only unleash his Flying Sword.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At the same time, Ye Feng let the Flying Sword form a Seven-Star Sword Array, shing towards ck Eagle.


    This was Ye Feng''s strongest trump card; if even this failed, Ye Feng truly wouldn''t have a way out.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s action, the Flying Sword rapidly shot towards ck Eagle''s Dark Clouds sh.


    With a huge crash, ck Eagle''s Dark Cloud was instantly destroyed.


    "Th-This can''t be possible? Is this guy cheating or what?" Seeing this scene, seeing his Dark Cloud defeated so quickly, ck Eagle was instantly dumbfounded.


    Moreover, after shattering the Dark Cloud, the Seven-Star Flying Sword continued to sh towards ck Eagle at high speed.


    "Damn! He wants to kill me; he wants to drag me down with him?" Seeing this, ck Eagle was immediately desperate and turned to flee.


    Seeing the Seven-Star Flying Sword already entangling ck Eagle, Ye Feng finally revealed a slight smile; now things became manageable��.

 Chapter 435: Desperate Counterkill

    "This... How is this possible? What on earth is this thing? It broke through ck Eagle''s Dark Cloud so quickly? And is even chasing ck Eagle?"


    "Where the hell did this thinge from? Why is it so abnormal?"


    "My god! Where did this guye from? This is too terrifying!"


    While ck Eagle was panicking, the others were also startled.


    They originally thought that after using all their means, Ye Feng would be a target for their ughter.


    However, they never anticipated that Ye Feng would have a backup n, and would actually chase after ck Eagle to attack.


    "Since you''re forcing me, let me show you what I''m capable of!" With a coldugh, Ye Feng unleashed his ultimate techniques.


    Fire Nether Seal!


    ming Fire te!


    Celestial Thunder Strike!


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    Fire Thunder Pearl!


    In an instant, Ye Feng used all the techniques he could.


    The Fire Nether Seal and ming Fire te kept those two Intermediate Martial Saints upied.


    The Celestial Thunder sh held down the Junior peak Martial Saint.


    As for the Celestial Thunder Strike and Fire Thunder Pearl, they targeted the weakest Ghost Cultivator.


    Ye Feng''s goal was very simple, which was to severely injure the Ghost Cultivator and deal with him first.


    Although doing so would not allow Ye Feng to gain experience for the Godying Sword,


    at this moment, Ye Feng couldn''t care about anything else, or he truly might leave his life here.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, one of the Intermediate Martial Saints frowned, inwardly eximing that this was bad, wanting to turn around for support.


    However, he was already held back by the Fire Nether Seal, and if he didn''t deal with it, it would be a disaster for him, possibly costing him his life.


    Indeed, this Fire Nether Seal that even ck Eagle feared, if he dared to be careless, he would definitely suffer greatly.


    Meanwhile, everyone else was held back, leaving the Ghost Cultivator to face Ye Feng''s Celestial Thunder Strike and Fire Thunder Pearl alone.


    Boom!


    With the explosion of the Fire Thunder Pearl, the Ghost Cultivator was having a hard time stayingposed.


    Indeed, he unleashed a powerful white True Qi, much like a majestic white cloud.


    Under the attack of the Fire Thunder Pearl, the majestic white cloud had already been dispersed quite a bit.


    At that moment, streaks of Celestial Thunder descended, each stronger and more terrifying than thest.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    "Ah!" With the strikes of lightning, the Ghost Cultivator screamed in anguish, then flew away in a sorry state like a kite with its string cut.


    At this point, his arms were twisted like pretzels, with blood continuously flowing out, looking very pathetic.


    Laser gun!


    However, Ye Feng did not let him off, and shot a powerfulser directly at him.


    Thisser, under normal circumstances, would indeed be unable to hurt him.


    But now, injured as he was, he simplycked the ability to dodge this powerfulser.


    "Ah!" With another scream of agony, the Ghost Cultivator was hit by theser and immediately fainted, his life hanging in the bnce.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng finally let out a breath of relief.


    After dealing with this guy, Ye Feng had more energy to confront the remaining people.


    Moreover, this guy always had a strong killing intent towards Ye Feng, and whenever he had the chance, he''d strike harshly at Ye Feng.


    How could Ye Feng possibly spare someone like this?


    ''He should be dead now, right?'' Ye Feng murmured to himself seeing the Ghost Cultivator lying in a pool of blood.


    "Where did this guy get aser gun? Did this guy kill the Ghost Cultivator?"


    "How can he be so terrifying? So fierce? Is he still human?"


    "No wonder the Ghost Cultivator always wanted to kill him; this guy is simply inhuman. Even surrounded by us, he could still take time to kill the Ghost Cultivator."


    Seeing the Ghost Cultivator not only heavily injured but also struck by theser gun, the remaining members of the Celestial Punishment Association broke out in a cold sweat, looking at Ye Feng in front of them with faces full of fear.


    Ye Feng''s ruthless tactics, wave after wave of attacks, his upromising nature upon making a move, took them by surprise.


    This made them realize that Ye Feng was an extremely terrifying opponent, one they absolutely could not let go.


    Because they knew very well that if they didn''t kill Ye Feng today and gave him some time to grow, with Ye Feng''s terrifying talent, he would soon be someone they could only look up to. At that point, even if theybined their efforts, it wouldn''t be enough to ovee a single finger of Ye Feng''s.


    "This guy, he really is terrifying." Even ck Eagle, entangled by the Seven-Star Flying Sword, showed a face full of fear when seeing this.


    ....


    "How is this possible? Surrounded by five and still able to counter-kill? Isn''t this like cheating?" Feng Gu was dumbfounded seeing this scene.


    He originally thought that Ye Feng was doomed, but didn''t expect Ye Feng to create miracles again, not only withstanding their attacks in a desperate situation but counter-killing one within the siege.


    This terrifying feat, if spoken out loud, would shock everyone under the heavens.


    "Woo woo~" As for Situ Jing beside him, was in tears of joy, fiercely clenching his fist and said: "Good! Just beat these bastards to death, well done."


    At a time when both couldn''t believe Ye Feng, Ye Feng once again created miracles, showing them what impossibly overturning the situation meant.


    Ye Feng''s performance made both see endless hope.


    ....


    Meanwhile, the Ghost Cultivator who had fallen to the ground immediately felt cold in his hands and feet, breaking into a cold sweat.


    That''s right, he didn''t die.


    But he knew very well that he was just a hair''s width away from death, not dying this time was sheer luck.


    Yes, if it weren''t for his heart being different from others, Ye Feng''s shot would have directly pierced his heart.


    Breaking into a cold sweat, he fell to the ground pretending to be dead.


    Earlier, he was ambitious about revenge, but upon witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying abilities, and nearly dying at Ye Feng''s hands, he immediately gave up such thoughts, not daring to be enemies with Ye Feng ever again.


    Indeed, he waspletely terrified by Ye Feng, fearing that Ye Feng would find out that he wasn''t dead and give him another shot. Then he''d be finished.


    ....


    "What do we do?" While the Ghost Cultivator pretended to be dead, the others stared seriously at each other, trying to think of a solution.


    "What can we do?" The other two also frowned, unable to think of any solution.


    Indeed, against a monster like Ye Feng, what could they possibly do?


    "Fight him! I don''t believe that three of us, up close, aren''t his match." One of them proposed.


    "That''s right! No matter how strong his tactics, once we close in, what can he do to us?" Hearing this proposal, the other two''s eyes lit up.


    So, they looked at Ye Feng and then surrounded him from different directions.


    Meanwhile, ck Eagle was being chased frantically by Ye Feng''s Seven-Star Flying Sword, not knowing when it would end.


    The flying sword behind him left him utterly at a loss.


    In fact, he felt that if he stopped, he''d be ughtered by these seven swords...

 Chapter 436: Skyward Pillar of Light

    The other three moved closer to Ye Feng.


    "Do you want to engage me in closebat?" Seeing their actions, Ye Feng chuckled.


    This was actually a decent choice.


    However, it also gave Ye Feng an opportunity to gain experience.


    As the three approached, Ye Feng charged forward with his Godying Sword in hand.


    Facing the three''s attacks, Ye Feng twirled the Godying Sword, creating countless Sword Flowers, maximizing his swordsmanship.


    Wherever the sword tip pointed, the three didn''t dare toe near.


    "Attack fiercely! Otherwise, we''ll lose." The man called Skinny frowned coldly and signaled.


    Thus, the threeunched a direct assault.


    With their movements, the three instantly turned into afterimages, entangling with Ye Feng.


    It had to be said, Ye Feng had no good way to defeat them one by one, leaving him somewhat helpless.


    Their speed was fast, their strength was strong, apanied by bursts of True Qi, making Ye Feng feel a bit overwhelmed.


    "It''s over! Mr. Ye is trapped." Seeing this scene, Feng Gu frowned, feeling uneasy.


    Earlier, during the True Qi confrontation, Ye Feng could gain the upper hand.


    Now that he''s in closebat, Ye Feng couldn''t gain any advantage, which worried Feng Gu greatly.


    "What should we do?" Hearing this, Situ Jing asked in panic.


    "Sigh!" Feng Gu was also quite helpless.


    His strength now was weaker than Situ Jing''s, what solution could he have?


    Seeing Feng Gu''s reaction, Situ Jing knew that asking him was pointless.


    "Those Flying Swords are so powerful, why doesn''t he recall them for use?" At the same time, Situ Jing watched the onught on the ck Eagle and asked, puzzled.


    "If he recalls the Flying Sword, Ye Feng will have to face four people alone, and his opponent would include a seasoned Intermediate Martial Saint; it''s not worth it," Feng Gu replied truthfully.


    "Sigh! It''s a pity we can''t help out. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so passive." Situ Jing sighed helplessly.


    Meanwhile, Situ Jing grew more resolute in her mind to practice more with Ye Feng once this ordeal was over, to strengthen herself quickly.


    Indeed, she nned to train with Ye Feng at night.


    She just didn''t know if her constitution would be that effective every time.


    If it were effective every time, Situ Jing would do nothing else and cling to Ye Feng, training until she was as powerful as him.


    If Ye Feng knew her thoughts now, he would surely shiver. ''That''s like being drained dry!''


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was also exceedingly troubled, wishing to quickly break the three''s siege.


    But these three didn''t give Ye Feng a chance.


    ming Fire te!


    Seeing no opportunity, Ye Feng directly summoned the ming Fire te, releasing it at the spot he was standing.


    "This lunatic, is he crazy? Run!" Seeing this, the three turned to flee.


    As for Ye Feng, he quickly flew away from above, leaving the ming Fire te behind.


    "Receive!" After escaping, Ye Feng reimed the fire te.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng quickly retrieved the Rocket Boots.


    In the face of close-quarter assaults, Rocket Boots were undoubtedly the most badass divine artifact.


    Ye Feng distanced himself from the opponent, not to engage in True Qi shes, but to wear the Rocket Boots and gain a massive advantage.


    Indeed, with such high-tech products, why should Ye Feng engage them as an ordinary person?


    After wearing the Rocket Boots, with jets of me spurting out, Ye Feng''s speed instantly became very fast, and it didn''t consume any True Qi.


    "This... what is this? Could these be Rocket Boots?" Seeing this scene, Skinny lost hisposure.


    "Previously, a Ghost Cultivator said he was second only to the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard, which I didn''t believe, but now I do."


    "Aser gun, Rocket Boots��this guy has quite a few good things. It seems the Divine Dragon Guard has given him a lot of high-tech equipment for his safety."


    The other two frowned as they looked at the Rocket Boots on Ye Feng''s feet, convinced of Ye Feng''s high-ranking position within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng weren''t a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard, how could he have obtained such good items?


    These items have low production volumes; producing even one or two pairs annually would be impressive. Other people simply do not qualify for them.


    The Celestial Punishment Association also has such good items, but they don''t even have the qualifications to see them, let alone use them.


    Indeed, these Rocket Boots not only require incredible technology but also extremely precious materials. With the power of an entire country, only a few pairs could be produced; Dragon Country''s annual production definitely doesn''t exceed three pairs.


    As for the Celestial Punishment Association, the production amount is even less.


    So, those able to acquire Rocket Boots within the Celestial Punishment Association are undoubtedly important high-ranking members.


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng to have Rocket Boots.


    In their impression, those with Rocket Boots within the Divine Dragon Guard should at least be of Guardian God rank, right?


    Ye Feng not only has Rocket Boots but also aser gun, implying his status surpasses that of a Guardian God.


    If they knew, Ye Feng had many good things, even more than the Dragon God, would they be shocked?


    After putting on the Rocket Boots, Ye Feng began the pursuit of the three.


    Ye Feng had speed, had weapons; what could they use to contend with Ye Feng?


    For a moment, the three were chased down by Ye Feng��.


    Meanwhile, in a certain valley, a zing light suddenly shot into the sky, illuminating the surrounding area.


    Such a bigmotion immediately caught the attention of countless people.


    At one location, a team in search of the legendary Immortal Realm was dumbfounded upon seeing the zing light.


    "Quick! That must be the Immortal Realm entrance, hurry over! We absolutely can''t let others get ahead." Subsequently, under the call of the leading old man, the entire team rushed quickly to the area of the light.


    ��.


    Elsewhere, there was another team that saw the blinding light.


    "Look, what''s that over there?"


    "That is... it must be the Immortal Realm entrance. Quick, if we''rete, there''ll be nothing left for us; we can''t fall behind."


    Thus, this team also hurried over quickly.


    ��.


    Any team that entered Jia Rong Mountain, any team with some capacity, all rushed over after the blinding light appeared.


    In no time, numerous people arrived at this valley.


    After they arrived, they discovered a dazzling light burst from the ground, piercing straight into the sky.


    Moreover, this light continued to spread around, constantly increasing the area of the light pir.


    "Rush! The Immortal Realm is right here, whoever gets in first is the winner." As everyone was observing, one person yelled and quickly ran toward the light pir.


    This person was a Junior Martial Saint at the pinnacle, showing a thrilled expression, utterly unaware of the impending danger.


    "Ah!" As he neared the light pir, he suddenly let out a miserable scream, and his entire body was immediately bounced back.


    Originally preparing to follow, the crowd stopped in their tracks, momentarily dumbfounded by the scene.


    ncing again at the impulsive Junior Martial Saint, whose meridians were severed and whose body was covered in numerous wounds, hey on the ground, almost dead.


    "Gasp~" Seeing this scene, everyone gasped, staring at the light pir with a face of terror, not daring to act rashly��.

 Chapter 437: Truly Defenseless!

    Because everyone knew that once they got close to the light column, they would end up as tragically as the man before.


    "Retreat! Fall back quickly." In fact, as the light column continued to thicken, everyone retreated in panic, afraid of being affected by it.


    "This... what exactly is this thing? Is it really the entrance to the Immortal Realm?"


    "If it truly is the entrance to the Immortal Realm, how the heck are we supposed to enter? Didn''t anyone ask that guy how he went in?"


    "Damn it! Such a blunder, seeing such a good thing and yet unable to enter it at all."


    As the light column grew thicker, everyone was anxious, all wanting to find a way in.


    Yet, no one dared to try it lightly.


    Because they knew very well that if their attempt failed, they would pay a painful price, possibly with their lives.


    ...


    At the same time the light column appeared, Ye Feng and hispanions noticed the anomaly not far away.


    "What''s going on? What happened over there?"


    "Could it be that we''ve been exposed? That''s impossible!"


    "What''s wrong with this ce? Why are we so unlucky? First, this guy discovered us and ughtered all the beasts, and now he''s caused such a ruckus. He''s leaving us no way out."


    Seeing such a hugemotion, the members of the Celestial Punishment Association became anxious.


    Indeed, the fewer people who knew about this ce, the better, but with such chaos, wouldn''t it be widely known? By then, they''d surely have to retreat, and the higher-ups would surely ce me on them.


    Thinking of this made them anxiety-ridden.


    "After setting this up for so long, is it all really going to be for nothing?" Among them, ck Eagle was the most worried.


    If they really had to retreat, he would suffer the greatest loss.


    After all, he was the main person in charge here, and whatever happened, he would bear the greatest responsibility.


    "What''s going on?" Even Ye Feng frowned, showing a curious expression.


    "What''s happening over there?" Situ Jing asked in shock as he saw the soaring light column.


    "I don''t know!" Feng Gu shook his head but answered with some certainty, "I estimate it''s likely a major opportunity."


    "I wonder if we can catch up." However, Feng Gu looked worried.


    Indeed, given the current situation, it was uncertain whether Ye Feng could deal with these guys.


    And even if Ye Feng managed to settle them, time would surely not be enough.


    "Never mind, let''s kill them and then talk." As for Ye Feng, he simplyunched an attack.


    Nether Fire Seal!


    Ye Feng unleashed a Nether Fire Seal on one of them.


    Once the Nether Fire Seal was activated, it would be relentless until it resolved its target, enough to pin this guy down.


    "Damn! This guy!" Smiling Tiger''s face changed drastically upon seeing the bizarre me appear again, hastily deploying the shortest means at his disposal to try and block the Nether Fire Seal.


    Although the Nether Fire Seal consumed a lot, it was enough to help Ye Feng hold off Smiling Tiger.


    After the Nether Fire Seal pinned down Smiling Tiger, Ye Fengunched a fierce attack on Skinny and Changshan.


    "You dare?" Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, Changshan became furious and punched towards him.


    But the current Ye Feng was no longer the Ye Feng of before.


    Now, Ye Feng had donned the Rocket Boots, drastically increasing his speed, so much so that Changshan''s attack didn''t even touch the hem of his clothes.


    And the nearby Skinny hadn''t even reacted when he was struck by Ye Feng''s sword.


    Whoosh~


    With a sound, a deep wound was cut into Skinny, and blood flowed continuously.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Skinny clutched his wound in agony.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng shed again with a sword, now faster and more powerful.


    Indeed, gaining experience from these Junior Martial Saint experts was more effective for the Godying Sword, elevating its power significantly with a single strike.


    sh!


    sh, sh!


    Moreover, taking advantage of Skinny''s inability to react, Ye Feng struck multiple times in session.


    "Ah! Ahh!" A series of screams echoed in the scene.


    After being struck several times, Skinny turned pale and lost hisbat ability, posing little threat to Ye Feng.


    "What... what kind of monster is this guy?" Seeing this scene, even Changshan was stunned.


    Originally, he wanted to help, but he hadn''t had time before seeing Skinny already finished.


    "Run! I have to run! If I stay here, I''ll be killed by him too." Hence, Changshan thought of escaping and turned to flee.


    "Trying to run?" Seeing his action, Ye Feng sneered and directly gave chase.


    In an instant, Changshan was being relentlessly pursued and ughtered by Ye Feng.


    "This... isn''t it too terrifying? Surrounded by five Martial Saints, yet severely injuring two and still chasing an Intermediate Martial Saint? How insane is that?" Seeing this, Feng Gu was dumbfounded, showing shock as he felt both ecstatic and terrified at the same time.


    The stronger Ye Feng was, the happier he was naturally, but Ye Feng''s disyed strength truly scared him. He never expected someone to be this strong.


    "Good! Well done, just kill them." Situ Jing beside him was incredibly excited, cheering for Ye Feng with clenched fists.


    And, at this time, Ye Feng had caught up with Changshan, shing open a wound on Changshan''s back.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Changshan hurriedly touched his back, then turned to look at Ye Feng with a terrified face.


    But Ye Feng did not stop; at the moment Changshan turned around, Ye Feng was already at his back, shing at him with a sword.


    "Ah!" Another scream, Changshan was now struck twice, his face turning pale with pain.


    "No... don''t kill me, please spare me." Changshan was trembling in fear, hurriedly kneeling to beg for mercy.


    But Ye Feng could never let him go.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, he was merely experience for the Godying Sword, continually enhancing its power.


    Therefore, Ye Feng said no more, directly shing again with his sword.


    "Ah! Don''t push me too far!" After being struck again, Changshan became furious.


    "I''m bullying you, so what?" Ye Feng sneered and gave him another sh.


    "I beg you, lord, please spare me." After being shed again, Changshan was genuinely panicked and immediately cowered.


    "If begging worked, why would we need the police?" With Ye Feng''s scornful words, a sword was mboyantly shed across Changshan''s body.


    This time, all the tendons in Changshan''s hands and feet were severed, rendering him immobile, looking at Ye Feng in despair.


    Now he regretted it; if given another chance, he would never provoke this monster Ye Feng.


    Not only Changshan, but even Smiling Tiger and ck Eagle beside him shuddered involuntarily upon seeing Changshan''s miserable state, showing expressions of terror and unease when looking at Ye Feng...

 Chapter 438: Total Annihilation of Opponents!

    "Heh heh!" Amidst a coldugh, Ye Feng struck with his sword again and again, maximizing the benefits of the Godying Sword.


    With Ye Feng''s actions, the Godying Sword had already reached the pinnacle among second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifacts.


    The current Godying Sword was virtually invincible among second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifacts.


    In fact, even many second-grade top-tier Spiritual Artifacts were no match for the Godying Sword.


    Seeing that it was about time, Ye Feng dispatched Skinny with a single sword strike.


    With Ye Feng''s strike, the power of the Godying Sword was enhanced once again.


    However, an isted Junior Martial Saint at the peak was evidently insufficient to propel the Godying Sword into the ranks of second-grade top-tier weapons.


    Thus, Ye Feng targeted Changshan, who was an Intermediate Martial Saint and should provide a stronger effect.


    With some anticipation, Ye Feng dispatched Changshan with a single strike.


    Second-grade top-tier Spiritual Artifact!


    Indeed, by ying an Intermediate Martial Saint, the Godying Sword immediately resonated and entered the ranks of second-grade top-tier Spiritual Artifacts.


    At the same time, Ye Feng felt the terrifying amplification from the Godying Sword rush into his body.


    This feeling was incredible, giving Ye Feng the impression he could instantly kill an Intermediate Martial Saint.


    "Did he kill him? Did he really kill Changshan? And so effortlessly?" Witnessing this, Smiling Tiger, not far away, panicked, looking at Ye Feng as if he were a monster.


    By now, Smiling Tiger could no longer smile. What remained was endless fear and unease.


    "How can this be? Why is this guy so strong? Facing our five-man assault, he actually killed three of us so quickly?" Not only Smiling Tiger but even ck Eagle was taken aback.


    Earlier, he was worried about what punishment he would face after exposing their hiding ce.


    Now he realized that he had overthought the situation.


    Facing the terrifying Ye Feng, whether he could even leave alive was the question. What of the consequences one might faceter?


    "It''s your turn." After dispatching Changshan, Ye Feng looked at Smiling Tiger not far away.


    At this moment, Smiling Tiger, already tormented by the Nether Fire Seal, now had to face a formidable fighter like Ye Feng, and he was already scared out of his wits.


    So, as Ye Feng approached, Smiling Tiger knelt tremblingly, begging for mercy.


    "Please... Please spare me this time."


    "As long as you spare me, I''ll do whatever you want."


    "Please don''t kill me..."


    "Please... "


    For a moment, to survive, Smiling Tiger cared for nothing, not even his dignity.


    Indeed, to him, what was dignity worth? How much money was dignity worth? Wouldn''t it be better to live well?


    "Oh my! He made an Intermediate Martial Saint kneel and beg for mercy? Just how perverted must one be to achieve this?" Seeing this, Feng Gu was stunned.


    He could never have imagined, even in his dreams, that Ye Feng, merely a Martial Venerable, could make an Intermediate Martial Saint kneel and beg. It was truly shocking and unbelievable.


    Actually, Situ Jing''s contribution yed a role in this.


    If it weren''t for Situ Jing''s special constitution doubling Ye Feng''s strength, facing the five-man siege, Ye Feng would probably have perished long ago. How else would there be a chance for the Godying Sword''s enhancements?


    It was because the Godying Sword continuously upgraded that Ye Feng became more and more invincible in battle, increasingly unparalleled.


    "Damn it, how can you beg for mercy? How can you do this?" Nearby, ck Eagle, struggling to hold on, saw Smiling Tiger''s actions and immediately became anxious, shouting in rage.


    But his words were of no avail.


    "Begging for mercy is useless." But even though Smiling Tiger begged, Ye Feng didn''t spare him.


    As Ye Feng unleashed one sword strike after another, Smiling Tiger''s pupils widened, freezing in ce at that moment.


    With Ye Feng''s attack, Smiling Tiger didn''t even have a chance to fight back, taking multiple hits instantly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Amid the shrieks, the already suffering Smiling Tiger became exceedingly weak, face wrought with despair.


    If given another chance, he would never provoke the likes of Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng struck Smiling Tiger with over ten sword blows until he could no longer withstand it, finally ying him with a blow.


    This operation made the Godying Sword even stronger.


    Yet, it was far from sufficient.


    Thus, Ye Feng set his sights on ck Eagle not far away.


    With Ye Feng''s gaze, ck Eagle felt a tightening in his heart, staring at Ye Feng with a grave expression.


    Ye Feng''s Seven-Star Flying Sword had already been causing him considerable distress, let alone Ye Feng now taking action again; he felt he was definitely not Ye Feng''s match.


    "No! I have to run; I must escape immediately." Thinking of this, ck Eagle feigned an attack, then turned to flee.


    "Is it useful?" But with a coldugh, Ye Feng split the Seven-Star Flying Sword, blocking ck Eagle''s retreat from different directions.


    "You..." Seeing this, ck Eagle yelled angrily but was helpless.


    "ept my judgment!" Amidstughter, Ye Feng wielded the Godying Sword and lunged again.


    Simultaneously, he allowed the Seven-Star Flying Sword to assist in his attack, sealing off ck Eagle''s other escape routes, forcing him to dodge towards the spot where the Godying Sword was heading.


    This way, he was undoubtedly throwing himself onto the Godying Sword.


    "Ah!" Indeed, under Ye Feng''s arrangement, the Godying Sword tore a wound on him.


    At the same time, the enhanced power of the Godying Sword delighted Ye Feng.


    Indeed, the stronger the opponent, the greater the assistance to the Godying Sword.


    The power gained from this strike was equivalent to hitting Smiling Tiger five times.


    Thus, Ye Feng, excitedly wielding the Godying Sword, shed towards ck Eagle.


    Under Ye Feng''s relentless attacks, ck Eagle grew weaker with each strike, while Ye Feng grew stronger as if he had some cheat code.


    In the end, ck Eagle was toyed to death by Ye Feng.


    "My gosh, an old-school Intermediate Martial Saint was actually toyed to death by him." Feng Gu was shocked, looking at Ye Feng as if he were some maniac.


    "My dear, you''re amazing." At the same time, Situ Jing, very pleased, threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms.


    Initially, she didn''t believe Ye Feng could create a miracle, but the result showed Ye Feng was so fierce, taking out five Martial Saints on his own, including an old-school Intermediate Martial Saint.


    If this battle were to spread, it would surely shock everyone in the world.


    And to think, the miracle maker was her man��how could she not be excited?


    After sealing the embrace, Ye Feng contentedly stowed away the Godying Sword.


    After dispatching ck Eagle, the power of the Godying Sword had reached the level of an old-school second-grade top-tier Spiritual Artifact.


    Progressing further, it would be the pinnacle of second-grade top-tier weapons.


    By then, under the blessing of the Sword Spirit, the Godying Sword would be unrivaled in second grade.


    After securing the Godying Sword, Ye Feng nced at the bodies on the ground, eyeing the treasures on them.


    Their strength was so formidable, there should be plenty of good stuff, right?

 Chapter 439: Cyclone Entrance!

    Thus, Ye Feng took Situ Jing and started to scavenge the belongings of these people.


    However, Ye Feng did not check carefully, because now was not the time.


    "Where''s the ghost cultivator? Is this guy still alive?" While scavenging the spoils, Ye Feng found that the ghost cultivator had disappeared.


    That''s right, in the ce where the ghost cultivator originallyy, there was now no one, only a pool of blood was left.


    ''It seems, he escaped while I was eliminating the others, didn''t expect there to be a fish that slipped through the.'' Ye Feng frowned, having already reached a conclusion in his heart.


    However, Ye Feng did not dwell on this matter, instead, he took Situ Jing and Feng Gu towards the location of the light pir.


    Although he didn''t know what exactly happened, he was afraid of missing a great opportunity.


    When the trio arrived, they were shocked by the scene before them.


    At this time, arge number of cultivators had gathered around the light pir.


    These cultivators were very strong, the weakest of them were Junior Martial Saints, and the strongest had even reached the Peak of Martial Saint, their power was extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, the light pir was constantly expanding, and everyone was just surrounding it, not daring to approach.


    "What exactly is this? It''s so shocking!" Situ Jing asked with a face of disbelief while staring at the light pir.


    Following Situ Jing''s words, the people around immediately looked over.


    Originally, they were curious about who had arrived, but seeing Ye Feng and others'' cultivation base, they immediately showed disdainful expressions.


    "Heh! Really, anyone dares toe over, such a trivial Martial Venerable level dares toe over, simply unaware of their own limits."


    "So young, yet so stupid, isn''t this sending themselves to death?"


    "Moreover, even if they encounter an opportunity, can they protect it with their strength? Eventually, wouldn''t it benefit someone else?"


    "Oh! With their talent, they could have been rare talents, but it looks like they''ll meet their end here."


    ��


    For a moment, bursts of ridicule suddenly came from all around.


    Some mocked them for being oblivious, some thought they were courting death.


    Of course, some also felt pity for them.


    Indeed, with their talent, in many people''s opinions, if they concentrate on cultivation for a while longer, the world would be theirs, but they choose to adventure.


    "You��" Situ Jing wanted to argue but was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go!" Then, Ye Feng turned around and left with Situ Jing and Feng Gu.


    "At least they have some self-awareness, not too stupid."


    "Leaving is good! When they grow up, they could be something."


    "Already chickened out? Is this a joke?"


    ��


    Seeing Ye Feng and others leave, many behind had variousments.


    Hearing their ridicule, Ye Feng disyed a faint cold smile.


    "Mr. Ye, why are we leaving?" After walking a certain distance, Feng Gu asked puzzled.


    "If not, should we wait here stupidly like those idiots?" Ye Feng smirked disdainfully.


    This thing, others can''t see through it, but it doesn''t mean Ye Feng can''t see through it.


    This is indeed an entrance, but now is not the time to enter.


    In the Cultivation Realm, this thing is known as the Qi Xuan Entrance, you can only enter safely when this light envelops the entire valley.


    If one tries to rush in now, even countless lives won''t be enough to survive.


    And at the current speed, it will take at least a day for the light to envelop the entire valley.


    Therefore, Ye Feng and they don''t need to idly wait here; it''s meaningless.


    "Mr. Ye, you know the way in?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Feng Gu asked eagerly.


    "I do know, but your strength is too weak, you must enhance your strength." Ye Feng nodded and answered truthfully.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, from now on my Feng Family will follow Mr. Ye''s lead." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Feng Gu immediately brightened up and promptly expressed the Feng Family''s intention.


    In Feng Gu''s view, as long as Ye Feng is willing to teach the Feng Family a bit, the Feng Family would be able to rise powerfully.


    If they recognize Ye Feng as their lord, and Ye Feng supports the Feng Family, the Feng Family would be incredible.


    Feng Gu could do this calction.


    "Good!" Ye Feng nodded and took Situ Jing and Feng Gu to find a rtively safe ce.


    "Come! Use this for cultivation. This journey is very dangerous; if you want to continue, you must have sufficient strength." After settling down, Ye Feng gave Situ Jing some pills, indicating.


    ording to Ye Feng''s previous guidance, coupled with the effects of the pills, Situ Jing''s strength would quickly enhance.


    "Yes!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing nodded.


    She certainly didn''t want Ye Feng to leave her behind, nor did she want to be a burden to Ye Feng, so she could only crazily enhance her strength.


    The pills Ye Feng gave her were quite good, and they were the best for her current cultivation.


    "Come! I''ll guide you." Then, Ye Feng began to guide Feng Gu in cultivation.


    Ye Feng improved all of Feng Gu''s Cultivation Techniques and Martial Techniques.


    After following Ye Feng''s pointers in cultivation, Feng Gu''s strength rapidly increased, quickly reaching the intermediate Martial Venerable peak state.


    Additionally, with martial techniques strengthening, Feng Gu''s currentbat power is enough to contend with advanced Martial Venerables.


    Even veteran advanced Martial Venerables may not be a match for him.


    This is Ye Feng''s terrifying aspect, able to quickly mold strong individuals.


    And this is just the basics.


    If Ye Feng teaches them Cultivation Techniques, the effect would be even more extraordinary.


    Once there''s timeter, Ye Feng ns to teach Situ Jing Cultivation Techniques, allowing the Situ Family to also be experts.


    "Take these pills for cultivation." After guiding Feng Gu, Ye Feng also gave him some pills for his own cultivation.


    With these pills,bined with the improved Cultivation Techniques by Ye Feng, Feng Gu should soon step into half-step Martial Saint or Quasi-Martial Saint.


    At that time, Ye Feng will assess the situation and decide whether to continue helping him enhance.


    At this moment, Ye Feng discovered that Situ Jing was breaking through.


    Indeed, Situ Jing was already at the Quasi-Martial Venerable peak before, now with the pills, the effect is naturally quite formidable.


    "Don''t panic, do as I say." Thus, Ye Feng quickly guided her from the side.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jing calmed down from panic and steadily broke through with order.


    This is the crucial reason why many find it hard to breakthrough.


    If there''s no one to lead, if no one''s watching beside, it''s easy to go astray, rendering one''s previous cultivation efforts void.


    "Ah!" Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jing shouted and sessfully entered the Martial Venerable Realm.


    Upon entering the Martial Venerable Realm, Situ Jing''s strength greatly increased.


    Now, Situ Jing should be able to contend with intermediate Martial Venerables and even advanced Martial Venerables.


    Indeed, within the same realm, Situ Jing is stronger than Feng Gu because her True Qi was enhanced by Ye Feng��

 Chapter 440: Purgatory Slash!

    Not only was Ye Feng''s True Qi strengthened before, but Situ Jing''s True Qi was also unknowingly enhanced.


    "You continue cultivating, I''ll go cultivate as well." After Situ Jing entered the Martial Venerable Realm, Ye Feng gestured and then went to cultivate himself.


    This time, the danger is imminent, and Ye Feng must increase his strength.


    Moreover, after several intense battles, especially at the limit, Ye Feng now has the capital to further enhance his realm.


    So, Ye Feng took out arge number of pills to start impacting his cultivation base.


    His current goal is to reach the peak of the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation.


    Upon reaching the peak of the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, Ye Feng might be able to match an advanced Martial Saint and even face off against a peak Martial Saint.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also absorbed all the Spiritual Qi from the Ancient Jade Gourd to improve his state.


    Refining!


    Keep refining!


    ��.


    Under Ye Feng''s frenzied cultivation and after consuming arge number of pills, Ye Feng reached the pinnacle of the Early Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation.


    "Break for me!" Seeing the opportunity arrive, Ye Feng roared and began to break through.


    "Hoo~" With a sense of pain in his body, Ye Feng elerated the cirction of his True Qi.


    The intense battles, the dire reversal fights, were beneficial for Ye Feng, making his entry into the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation smoother.


    Wasn''t it? After a brief moment of pain, Ye Feng smoothly entered the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation.


    After entering the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, Ye Feng felt his True Qi inside escting madly, which is the benefit of a realm breakthrough.


    "Hoo!" But Ye Feng didn''t stop; he continued cultivating.


    After consuming more pills, Ye Feng consolidated his state at the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, advancing towards the old Middle Stage extent of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation.


    ��.


    While Ye Feng was cultivating, on the other side, Feng Gu and Situ Jing were also cultivating desperately.


    After Ye Feng''s guidance, the two of them cultivated more smoothly, and the level of their cultivation techniques improved, making their True Qi at the same state stronger.


    At the same time, after a period of hard cultivation, Feng Gu had already be a peak advanced Martial Venerable, just a step away from bing a peak Martial Venerable.


    Feeling his own changes, Feng Gu was even more grateful to Ye Feng.


    Not to mention Ye Feng''s guidance, the pills Ye Feng gave him were extremely precious, good things that couldn''t be bought with ordinary money.


    Now, Feng Gu considered himself one of Ye Feng''s people; in the future, if Ye Feng told him to go east, he wouldn''t dare go west.


    In fact, Feng Gu had this determined thought mainly because he was awed by Ye Feng''s strength.


    Ye Feng could not only kill an intermediate Martial Saint but also give him such great help. How could he not be grateful?


    As for Situ Jing, she also cultivated to the intermediate Martial Venerable stage; her talent seems a bit stronger.


    Indeed, Situ Jing''s talent wasn''t bad to begin with; what wascking were resources and cultivation techniques.


    Now that Ye Feng solved the cultivation techniques and resources, her cultivation speed naturally became incredibly terrifying.


    ��.


    And Ye Feng, after consuming arge number of pills, had already elevated his realm to the peak of the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s strength,pared to before cultivating, had at least increased severalfold.


    No wonder it bes more difficult to fight across levels as one progresses.


    Every small realmter on has vast differences, the disparity is veryrge.


    Having realized this, Ye Feng began pondering over it.


    Originally, ording to his idea, reaching the peak of intermediate Martial Venerable should allow him topete with advanced Martial Saints, and even peak Martial Saints.


    But now, he was somewhat shaken.


    Without the enhancement of the Godying Sword, this indeed seems a bit difficult.


    He estimated that at most, he could contend with an advanced Martial Saint, and even killing the opponent would be extremely tough.


    Instead, Ye Feng began contemting the Divine Powers.


    Purgatory sh!


    At this moment, a powerful sword technique appeared in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Purgatory sh is an extremely powerful sword technique, and although it was a bit difficult given Ye Feng''s current realm, it could barely be cultivated.


    Thus, Ye Feng began to seriously attempt it.


    The first sword had no effect.


    When Ye Feng shed the second sword, he was suddenly drawn into a scarlet world.


    Purgatory!


    Indeed, this ce was very simr to the purgatory in Ye Feng''s memories.


    At this moment, a blood light flew towards Ye Feng.


    "Damn!" Ye Feng eximed loudly and swiftly shed out with his sword.


    Ding!


    With a shing sound, Ye Feng suddenly felt a terrifying forceing at him, and he staggered back several steps awkwardly.


    "This terrifying force!" Feeling his numb arm, Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    The forceing at him was truly terrifying; even he couldn''t resist it.


    At this time, an even more powerful blood light was approaching Ye Feng.


    "sh!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng hurriedly shed out a sword.


    Even though Ye Feng used all his strength, he still couldn''t do much against this blood red.


    Likewise, he was forced back by an overwhelming power.


    ''Is this cultivating Purgatory sh?'' Quickly, Ye Feng sensed something amiss.


    Purgatory sh!


    So, when the third blood light approached, Ye Feng activated the Purgatory sh.


    As Ye Feng activated the Purgatory sh, a small amount of scarlet energy rapidly condensed on the tip of the sword around him.


    Under Ye Feng''s control, a scarlet sword aura appeared and shed towards that blood light.


    Boom!


    This time, Ye Feng finally seeded.


    As Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief, a more formidable blood light appeared and flew towards Ye Feng again.


    "Damn!" Cursing, Ye Feng hurriedly concentrated more scarlet energy and shed out an even stronger scarlet sword aura.


    Boom!


    This time, Ye Feng managed to barely withstand this formidable blood light.


    And this was just the beginning.


    After Ye Feng''s first sess, blood lights continued to appear, each one stronger than thest, forcing Ye Feng to counter with even stronger scarlet sword auras.


    In this process, Ye Feng unleashed Purgatory shes one after another, and the power continued to increase.


    ��.


    While Ye Feng was cultivating the Purgatory sh, Feng Gu reached a critical moment.


    At this time, Feng Gu, relying on his talent, had already cultivated to the peak Martial Venerable realm.


    Moreover, after his intense cultivation, he was about to step into the peak of peak Martial Venerable.


    "Ah!" With a loud shout from Feng Gu, he officially entered the ranks of the peak of peak Martial Venerable.


    Feeling the terrifying True Qi inside, Feng Gu sensed a hope for reviving the Feng Family.


    So, he looked at Ye Feng, feeling very grateful to Ye Feng in his heart.


    At the same time, Feng Gu didn''t stop; he continued cultivating with the pills Ye Feng gave him.


    He wanted to break through Martial Venerable at one stroke and step into the Half-step Martial Saint realm.


    This was a huge challenge for Feng Gu, but if he wanted to follow Ye Feng, to be stronger, he had no retreat at all��.

 Chapter 441: Purgatory Slash Completed!

    Looking at the pill in his hand, and at Ye Feng not far away who was likewise continuing his cultivation, Feng Gu unhesitatingly threw all the pills into his mouth.


    Sess or failure hinges on this single endeavor.


    ��.


    As Feng Gu was desperately cultivating, Situ Jing was also continuously growing stronger.


    At this time, relying on the pills given by Ye Feng, Situ Jing had already reached the ranks of the peak of the advanced Martial Venerable.


    Her talent was better, andbined with the fact that Ye Feng gave her more and better pills, her cultivation went more smoothly.


    Moreover, she was very aware that if she didn''t seize the time to catch up with Ye Feng''s pace, he might really not take her with him.


    "I... absolutely cannot be a burden to Ye Feng, I must follow him inside." Bearing such thoughts, Situ Jing plunged into even more intense cultivation.


    The three of them, all striving for an unknown opportunity, were desperately cultivating, desperately preparing.


    Meanwhile, Feng Gu reached the most critical point.


    In order to break through, Feng Gu was literally risking it all.


    He knew that given his current situation, breaking through was somewhat risky.


    But, in order to break through, to keep up with Ye Feng''s rhythm, he had to fight desperately.


    "Hoo~" Sure enough, during the breakthrough, Feng Gu''s expression changed, showing immense pain and difort.


    Yes, at this moment, Feng Gu was extremely dangerous, a slight mishap could lead him to be possessed and unable to recover.


    "Ah!" But, Feng Gu did notpromise, and instead roared furiously, continuing his breakthrough.


    However, as Feng Gu proceeded, he felt his mentality was somewhat affected, and his actions started to be berserk.


    "Stabilize your True Qi! Don''t be reckless." At this critical moment, Ye Feng appeared around him, starting to guide him in proper cultivation.


    Under Ye Feng''s help and guidance, Feng Gu''s situation improved somewhat.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Feng felt rather fortunate, being d that he sessfully cultivated the Purgatory sh at the crucial moment; otherwise, Feng Gu would have met a terrible fate.


    Indeed, just a second earlier, Ye Feng had sessfully cultivated the Purgatory sh.


    The Purgatory shbined with the Godying Sword was overwhelmingly powerful, with incredible potency.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that under the use of the Godying Sword and Purgatory sh, even besting a peak Martial Saint would be a daunting task.


    With the Purgatory sh, Ye Feng truly had the strength to contend with a peak Martial Saint.


    Under Ye Feng''s direction, Feng Gu finally stabilized his aura, gradually breaking through to a half-step Martial Saint realm.


    Moreover, with Ye Feng''s guidance on cultivation techniques and Martial Techniques, Feng Gu''sbat effectiveness was slightly stronger than others.


    With his current strength, he could fully rival a Quasi-Martial Saint practitioner.


    Once he breaks through to Quasi-Martial Saint, he would be able to contend with a true Martial Saint.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye! Without you, I would be ruined for life." After sessfully breaking through, Feng Gu hurriedly knelt down, expressing his gratitude to Ye Feng.


    Indeed, without Ye Feng, bing a half-step Martial Saint would have been out of the question, let alone being alive.


    So, Feng Gu felt that his life belonged to Ye Feng; from now on, whatever Ye Feng said, he would do without hesitation.


    "Continue with your cultivation!" Ye Feng nodded, giving him a pill and gesturing.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." Seeing the pill again, Feng Gu hurriedly thanked while receiving the pill.


    "No need to thank me, it''s to be repaid. When you gain something good, it probably won''t concern you." Ye Feng smiled, speaking truthfully.


    "Don''t worry! Even if you gave it to me, I never intended to ept it." Feng Gu, aware of his position, replied.


    In his view, bing this strong under Ye Feng''s help had already brought him immense satisfaction, so how could he dare to think about those unattainable things?


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, signaling him to continue before going to check on Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing''s cultivation was even smoother than Feng Gu''s.


    By this time, Situ Jing had already reached the peak of Martial Venerable realm.


    Judging by her state, she seemed capable of breaking through to a half-step Martial Saint after Feng Gu.


    "Stop for a moment." But, at that moment, Ye Feng called out to Situ Jing.


    "What''s up, dear?" Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Situ Jing asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Interested in learning a more powerful cultivation technique?" Looking at Situ Jing, Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes! I am." Situ Jing nodded, responding shyly.


    "Come!" Once Situ Jing nodded, Ye Feng took her into the tent.


    Entering the tent, Situ Jing immediately misunderstood, quickly removing her clothes.


    "Uh!" Ye Feng was a bit speechless but didn''t stop her, quietly setting up a Concealment Array to iste the tent from the outside world.


    With such an array, whatever happened inside couldn''t be seen from outside.


    "I was going to teach you a new cultivation technique." Ye Feng then smiled helplessly.


    "Ah? So embarrassing." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing quickly covered her face, blushing instantly.


    Thus, she hurried to put her clothes back on.


    "No! This is pleasing to the eye." But, Ye Feng quickly stopped her.


    Then, Ye Feng began teaching Situ Jing a new cultivation technique.


    The technique Ye Feng taught Situ Jing was also an advanced technique, named Nine-star Ice Control Technique.


    Although this technique wasn''t on par with Ye Feng''s, it was still fairly good, belonging to the top tier of Emperor Tier techniques, just slightly inferior to what Ye Qian and Nameless cultivated.


    If such a technique were to be made publicly avable in this world, it would surely cause a frenzy among all cultivators.


    Though the cultivation of this technique was very difficult, with Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jing''s cultivation progressed surprisingly quickly, astounding Ye Feng.


    With the transformation of True Qi, Situ Jing''s realm briefly decreased.


    However, after the transformation of all True Qi, Situ Jing began to recover her True Qi step by step.


    Of course, regaining her previous realm was unlikely.


    Eventually, Situ Jing stopped at the junior Martial Venerable realm.


    Nheless, although her realm dropped, Situ Jing''s strength didn''t weaken; instead, it became stronger.


    Currently, despite not being as terrifying as Ye Feng, with a junior Martial Venerable realm, she could effortlessly take on an ordinary junior Martial Saint.


    "Thank you, my love." Feeling the changes within her, Situ Jing hugged Ye Feng and gave him a kiss.


    At this moment, she was unclothed, and such a gesture to Ye Feng was almost tempting him to scandalize.


    Ye Feng couldn''t hold back any longer��.


    At the same time, Situ Jing noticed that the previous effect still existed, though not as pronounced as before.


    Seeing this change, both Situ Jing and Ye Feng brightened, elerating their pace.


    Situ Jing even felt that bing stronger this way made her question the need for arduous cultivation. It wasfortable and augmented her strength, a delight beyond measure.


    The two of them wished this couldst until the end of time, through the decay of the world��.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 442: Surviving a Great Calamity!

    Situ Jing finally stopped, satisfied, after an unknown amount of time had passed.


    As for Ye Feng, luckily his strength was strong enough; otherwise, he really would have died at her hands, and in a gruesome manner.


    However, the effect was still extremely terrifying, making Ye Feng''s True Qi even more pure, and its power even more frightening.


    ording to Ye Feng''s estimation, if it was double before, now it''s about 2.5 times.


    This is still the effect after who knows how long of struggle, it seems relying on these in the future will be somewhat difficult, the effect will worsen.


    As for Situ Jing, she directly became the Peak of Intermediate Martial Venerable, a truly extraordinary gain.


    Now her Realm is the same as Ye Feng''s.


    Moreover, Situ Jing''sbat power is enough to contend with an Intermediate Martial Saint, incredibly formidable.


    This is Situ Jing without even being familiar with her own strength yet; once she bes familiar with her own power, her strength will be even more terrifying, eliminating an Intermediate Martial Saint will be a breeze.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng taught Situ Jing manybat techniques.


    Of course, within Situ Jing''s cultivation technique, there are strong attack methods included, usually sufficient.


    Only when encountering a powerful enemy will she use thebat techniques Ye Feng taught her.


    "Come! Continue cultivating, I''m going out to check on Feng Gu." After gaining tremendous strength, Ye Feng gave Situ Jing some better pills, signaling her.


    "Mm!" Situ Jing nodded and continued cultivating.


    Even though she is already powerful enough, to be able to help Ye Feng, Situ Jing must make herself stronger.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, in the outside world, Feng Gu had cultivated to the pinnacle state of a Half-Step Martial Saint.


    But, because Ye Feng was not around, he dared not attempt a breakthrough.


    Once Ye Feng emerged, he helped Feng Gu seed in entering the Quasi-Martial Saint Realm.


    Once he cultivates to the peak of Quasi-Martial Saint, he will be able to contend with a Martial Saint, for now, he can protect himself.


    At that time, he will at least not drag Ye Feng down.


    Of course, Feng Gu is also very satisfied with his current strength.


    In the past, he could never have imagined this in his lifetime.


    But, because of Ye Feng''s guidance, because of Ye Feng''s help, he achieved it in just a short day.


    His respect for Ye Feng and gratitude to Ye Feng grew stronger in his heart.


    Finally, Feng Gu cultivated to the peak of Quasi-Martial Saint.


    As for Situ Jing, she reached the peak of Advanced Martial Venerable.


    Initially, Situ Jing wanted to break through further, but Ye Feng stopped her.


    Even Advanced Martial Venerable felt a bit too fast to Ye Feng, not to mention peak Martial Venerable.


    It''s not advisable for cultivators to rely on pills to forcefully advance their Realm.


    Precisely because of this, Ye Feng has always resisted, not using pills to crazily breakthrough.


    Otherwise, with the resources Ye Feng had, he couldpletely break through to the fifthyer of Qi Cultivation.


    If Ye Feng truly broke through to the fifthyer of Qi Cultivation, he could contend with Divine Level experts, but Ye Feng didn''t do so.


    Feng Gu naturally had no qualms; without Ye Feng''s help, let alone Martial Saint Realm, even Advanced Martial Venerable might be unreachable.


    Thus, in Feng Gu''s lifetime, Martial Saint Level is indeed his pinnacle.


    But Ye Feng''s assistance might allow him to reach as high as Divine Level, what''s not to be happy about?


    "Let''s go! We''re going to check out the situation." Once everything was prepared, Ye Feng confidently prepared to lead the two over to take a look.


    Ye Feng''s Purgatory sh had been secretly cultivated to Mahayana, the next step would be mastery.


    However, Mahayana''s Purgatory sh was already sufficient for Ye Feng.


    With Mahayana''s Purgatory sh, coupled with various methods, peak Martial Saint was no match for Ye Feng.


    Led by Ye Feng, Feng Gu and Situ Jing excitedly nodded, following Ye Feng towards the area marked by the light beam.


    A great opportunity awaited them.


    ��.


    On the other side, the light beam grew thicker, yet no one dared act rashly.


    Instead, weary from waiting, they kept consuming their water and food.


    Meanwhile, at a part of the canyon, the Ghost Cultivator hid.


    Indeed, the heavily injured Ghost Cultivator, taking advantage of Ye Feng''s inattention, fled here.


    Though severely injured, he did not give up on this opportunity but hid in the dark, hoping to seize something.


    As the light beam gradually thickened, he furrowed his brow and prepared to change positions.


    But just as he prepared to move, he apprehensively discovered Ye Feng bringing Feng Gu and Situ Jing over.


    "Damn it!" If he changed positions now, he would certainly be exposed, catching Ye Feng''s attention, in his state, it''s certain death.


    Yet if he didn''t move, the light beam would soon engulf his spot, potentially killing him in a worse manner.


    "To hell with it, I''ll risk it!" Ultimately, Ghost Cultivator leaped towards the cliff beside him.


    But he jumped too slowly.


    While he leapt, the area was already enveloped by the light beam.


    For a moment, as Ghost Cultivator jumped down, his body entered the light beam.


    Amazingly, he wasn''t bounced away by the light beam.


    If someone saw this scene, surely one person after another would jump in.


    ��.


    Upon Ghost Cultivator entering the light beam, Ye Feng curiously furrowed his brow, mumbling: "Huh? There''s an expert? Even captured this 0.001-second w? Managed to slip in?"


    Indeed, this was the cyclonic entrance''s sole w, Ye Feng naturally knew.


    But the time was too short, though Ye Feng could capture it, Feng Gu and Situ Jing could not, so Ye Feng didn''t utilize this w to enter.


    He hadn''t expected someone would grasp the w and sessfully rush in.


    Little did he know, the Ghost Cultivator was oblivious to this w, neither an expert, but forced by Ye Feng unable to escape, tried cliff jumping and inadvertently seized the w, seeding inside.


    ��.


    Elsewhere, Ghost Cultivator felt his body enduring endless torment, causing him immense pain.


    The pain was unbearable by ordinary people, but he endured it.


    While enduring, he envisioned boundless hatred towards Ye Feng, sustaining him through.


    "Ah!" With a tragic scream, when Ghost Cultivator reopened his eyes, he found himself in an unfamiliar world.


    "This is�� such dense Spiritual Qi? Is this the fabled Immortal Realm?" Feeling the dense Spiritual Qi around, Ghost Cultivator was delighted and extremely excited.


    "Haha! Ye Feng, just you wait, sooner orter I''ll kill you." Simultaneously recalling Ye Feng, Ghost Cultivator gritted his teeth and furiously roared.


    Meanwhile, Ghost Cultivator quickly moved, heading deeper to explore��.

 Chapter 443: Just One Punch!

    As the Ghost Cultivator barged in, Ye Feng and the others outside were still waiting patiently.


    Moreover, given the current situation, Ye Feng and his group would still have to wait for about another hour.


    With no other options, Ye Feng led Situ Jing and Feng Gu to the side to eat something.


    Seeing Ye Feng and hispanions enjoying their meal, sneers of disdain echoed around them.


    "Huh? These three fellows are back again? Even though their realms have improved a bit, with such meager strength, they dare to join the fray? Truly courting death."


    "Exactly! The strongest among them is only a Quasi-Martial Saint, and the weakest is an Intermediate Martial Venerable. They''re practically going to their deaths."


    "Weak but eating well, I see. Well, they''re about to die anyway, so why not eat better?"


    "Go ahead, eat up! Eat well before you hit the road."


    ��.


    Though somewhat surprised by how quickly Ye Feng and his group had increased in strength, the others still held them in contempt.


    Indeed, among these people, all were above the Martial Saint level. Seeing that the strongest in Ye Feng''s group was only a Quasi-Martial Saint, they naturally looked down on them.


    "Old Feng, you really came, huh?" At this moment, an old man came over with a smile. It was Old Gong from before.


    "Just came to take a look." Feng Gu nodded and replied with a smile.


    "Eh? A Quasi-Martial Saint now? You''ve really caught up to me." Old Gong was somewhat amazed by Feng Gu''s current realm.


    Despite his surprise, Old Gong still shook his head and persuaded, "But I advise you to go back. The danger this time is far beyond your imagination. Don''t be foolish and throw your life away!"


    "Thank you!" Feng Gu smiled and nodded but showed no sign of leaving.


    "Ah!" Seeing Feng Gu not leaving, Old Gong shook his head helplessly and then suggested, "How about teaming up with us? We can look out for each other."


    "Old Gong, what are you doing? Who told you to bring along these burdens?" But before Old Gong could finish, his teammate impatiently rushed over.


    "Exactly�� if you want to team up with them, just quit our team. We won''t bring along these burdens." Another one nodded, saying discontentedly.


    Among Old Gong''s group, there were four people, including two Junior Martial Saints, one veteran Junior Martial Saint, and one at the peak of the Junior Martial Saint level.


    Old Gong had just entered the Junior Martial Saint level and had no authority within the team.


    "Take care of yourself!" Seeing the team disagree, Old Gong hesitated for a moment before giving up on the matter.


    "Tch! Look at what garbage you are, still wanting to join our team? Truly overestimating yourself." As Old Gong was about to leave, one of them taunted.


    "What did you say?" Hearing this, Feng Gu was instantly enraged, preparing to act.


    "Forget it, don''t stoop to their level." Ye Feng stopped him, only giving them a cold look, remembering their faces.


    "Look, not only are they weak, but they''re also as cowardly as dogs. Even if they go inside, they''d be cannon fodder bullied by everyone, trash��." Seeing Ye Feng and his friends not daring to make a move, the three became even more arrogant, speaking more and more offensively.


    Yet Ye Feng said nothing, letting Feng Gu and Situ Jing continue to eat, ignoring them.


    Seeing that Ye Feng and the others didn''t even dare to retort, they got even more encouraged.


    One of them, seeing Situ Jing, suddenly brightened up and said with a sly smile: "It''s not entirely impossible for you to join us."


    "How about this! As long as she bes my woman and serves me well, we can let you join our team, we can even protect you." The one targeting Situ Jing was a peak Junior Martial Saint and the strongest in their team.


    "That''s right! Let this chick apany us, and we''ll take you in."


    "This chick is really pretty, you guys must let me have some fun too."


    With his lead, the other two also eagerly chimed in.


    As they spoke, Ye Feng''s expression changed.


    Other insults, Ye Feng could overlook.


    But humiliating someone close to Ye Feng was something he couldn''t ignore, no matter the cost.


    "Go�� teach them a lesson." Thus, Ye Feng coldly instructed.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Feng Gu respectfully nodded, then stood up, looked down on them, and said, "You''re really asking for it, aren''t you?"


    "Haha! What did I just hear? A Quasi-Martial Saint bug daring to boast in front of me? Go kill him." Hearing Feng Gu, the peak Junior Martial Saintughed disdainfully, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "I''ll kill him right now and take that chick for ourselves." With his words, the weakest Junior Martial Saint thumped his chest and charged towards Feng Gu.


    "Scram!" Feng Gu sneered, unleashing a punch with terrifying power.


    Though Feng Gu was still just a Quasi-Martial Saint, due to his cultivation technique and thebat technique Ye Feng taught him, his strength had greatly increased.


    Thus, Feng Gu''s punch surpassed that of an ordinary Junior Martial Saint.


    "Courting death!" Seeing Feng Gu dare to retaliate, the opponentughed disdainfully, throwing his own punch.


    In his view, his punch would kill Feng Gu, as Feng Gu was just a mere Quasi-Martial Saint.


    Bang!


    But with a loud bang, the Junior Martial Saint was sent flying in panic.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the mannded horribly, spat out blood, utterly embarrassed.


    With just one punch, Feng Gu severely injured a Junior Martial Saint.


    "This��." Witnessing this, the onlookers, originally anticipating some entertainment, fell silent and stared at Feng Gu in shock.


    "My god, where is this person from? How is he so strong? A Quasi-Martial Saint taking down a Junior Martial Saint instantly?"


    "What kind of monster is this? I don''t recognize him; he shouldn''t be from a major family."


    "Could a small family have such terrifying talent? Apparently, we shouldn''t underestimate people from small families!"


    "He''s truly strong; taking down with a single punch. I feel he definitely possesses the power of a peak Junior Martial Saint."


    ��.


    After a brief silence, everyone looked at Feng Gu with incredulous expressions, shocked by his strength.


    "Since when did Old Feng be this strong? Stronger than me?" Seeing this, Old Gong not far off was dumbfounded.


    In his view, Feng Gu was just an ordinary Intermediate Martial Venerable before, worlds apart from him.


    But, how did Feng Gu be even more badass in such a short time? It was terrifying, something Old Gong couldn''t quite absorb.


    "Now, it''s your turn." At the same time, Feng Gu pointed at the remaining two men, coldly indicating.


    "You really think you''re something, huh? Let''s see how I kill you!" The veteran Junior Martial Saint couldn''t hold back and attacked with disdain.

 Chapter 444: What Is This?

    This guy really has some skill, much stronger than the previous one, striking both quickly and fiercely.


    "Good! Kill that bastard, you must avenge me." Seeing this scene, the guy who had been knocked down earlier clenched his fists and whispered to himself.


    Evidently, he wanted hispanion to severely teach Feng Gu a lesson and take revenge for him.


    At the same time, as the senior Junior Martial Saint made his move, many people shook their heads at Feng Gu.


    "I don''t know where he gets the courage, just a Quasi-Martial Saint daring to challenge a senior Junior Martial Saint, he must be tired of living."


    "This guy does have some abilities, and after defeating a Junior Martial Saint, he got cocky. Such a person doesn''t even know how he will die."


    "Relying on his little skills, he looks down on everyone else? Like a fool, let''s see how miserably he will die."


    ....


    For a while, no one was optimistic about Feng Gu, thinking that Feng Gu would definitely get beaten badly.


    "Hehe! Just die!" The Junior Martial Saint at his peak, who was initially prepared to strike, scoffed disdainfully, words filled with contempt.


    "Ai! Old Feng is being impulsive!" Even Old Gong shook his head helplessly, not optimistic about Feng Gu.


    However, only Ye Feng and Situ Jing appeared unbelievably calm, eating their food with relish.


    "Those two guys, aren''t they worried at all? It''s true, with their skills, they can''t do anything." Seeing Ye Feng and Situ Jing soposed, these people looked at them with even more disdain.


    In their view, the strength of Ye Feng and Situ Jing was weak, they were unambitious, and not worried at all, living was just a waste of resources.


    But little did they know, in the eyes of Ye Feng and Situ Jing, if Feng Gu couldn''t handle such a level of opponent, then Feng Gu was truly useless.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng''s guidance, if Feng Gu couldn''t even manage a Junior Martial Saint, that would be truly pathetic.


    Although this was the fact, if it got into other people''s ears, you never knew how many would be shocked.


    And so, just when everyone was not optimistic, Feng Gu acted.


    As Feng Gu moved, a golden light suddenly appeared, making Feng Gu''s aura even stronger.


    Boom!


    Just as the opponent hadn''t reacted, Feng Gu suddenly punched him in the stomach, everything happened so fast.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the boasting guy was suddenly sent flying by Feng Gu''s punch.


    This was Feng Gu''s confidence, this was the martial technique Feng Gu learned from Ye Feng.


    Looking again at the guy sent flying by Feng Gu, his face was pale, still unsteady, and spat blood embarrassingly, looking at Feng Gu with fear.


    He originally thought that if he made a move, he could easily deal with Feng Gu.


    But he never expected that Feng Gu, with one punch, easily took him down, instantly.


    "This... how is this possible? How can a Quasi-Martial Saint be this strong?"


    "Is this guy really a Quasi-Martial Saint? This must be a monster!"


    "My god! How does it feel like my world is turned upside down? How can he be so fierce?"


    "A Quasi-Martial Saint, and he''s just a Quasi-Martial Saint, if he enters the Martial Saint Realm, wouldn''t he defy the heavens?"


    "This really scared me."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, they never expected that Feng Gu could so easily take down a senior Junior Martial Saint.


    Originally, they thought Feng Gu wasn''t the opponent, but Feng Gu solved the opponent so swiftly and cleanly, this was truly beyond their imagination.


    At this moment, when many people looked at Feng Gu, their scorn turned into dread, feeling that Feng Gu was an extremely dangerous character.


    "Old Feng is so fierce now?" Even Old Gong couldn''t help but show a shocked expression.


    Originally, he thought his skills were above Feng Gu.


    But now he realized that Feng Gu, unknowingly, left him far behind.


    Indeed, with Feng Gu''s current strength, he couldpletely thrash him.


    It''sughable that he previously thought Feng Gu didn''t have enough strength and wanted to help him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel his face burning with embarrassment.


    ''A bunch of foolish people.'' Hearing the discussions around, seeing everyone being startled, Feng Gu couldn''t be happier and more excited.


    Previously, he was one of these people, relying on Ye Feng.


    Now, he finally became the person everyone relied on, feeling what Ye Feng had experienced before.


    This feeling was truly exhrating.


    ''Hehe! If they knew that Mr. Ye was even more monstrous, they''d probably wet themselves with fear.'' At the same time, Feng Gu thought mischievously, eagerly anticipating their amazed reactions.


    "This... how is this possible?" At this moment, even the remaining Junior Martial Saint at his peak looked at Feng Gu with some unease, frowning involuntarily.


    Previously, he looked down on Feng Gu.


    But after Feng Gu defeated hispanion with one punch, he knew Feng Gu''s skills might be above his own.


    Because even for him, even trying his best, he couldn''t defeat a senior Junior Martial Saint with a single punch.


    Thinking of this, his body couldn''t help but tremble, showing some fear towards Feng Gu.


    "Now, it''s your turn." However, Feng Gu sneered and slowly walked towards him.


    "You... I''ll make you pay, die!" Forced into a corner, the guy could only grit his teeth and punch towards Feng Gu.


    As he moved, a blue light emanated from his body, making his speed and strength exceptionally powerful.


    "Good timing!" Seeing the opponent strike, Feng Guughed excitedly, meeting him head-on.


    "Do you think this guy can be a match for a Junior Martial Saint at his peak?"


    "If he does defeat a Junior Martial Saint at his peak, that would be incredible, it would be a battle across a level."


    "Does such a terrifying genius exist in the world? This is too monstrous, isn''t it?"


    As the two of them made a move, everyone eagerly watched themotion.


    Although they felt Feng Gu couldn''t defeat the Junior Martial Saint at his peak, they were still very curious and eager to see the result.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Meanwhile, blue and golden lights intertwined, and the two exchanged blows rapidly, causing a tremendousmotion.


    Watching the lively fight unfolding, everyone was keenly watching, afraid to miss any excitement.


    At the same time, these people were also very eager for Feng Gu to create another miracle, showcasing his real strength...

 Chapter 445: Seeking Death?

    "It''s now!" At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Situ Jing still looked confused.


    But with that sound, the battle over there had already been decided.


    "Ah!" With a tragic scream, the peak Junior Martial Saint was directly sent flying out.


    Boom!


    With another loud crash, the guy fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood in embarrassment.


    In contrast, Feng Gu looked somewhat dissatisfied, feeling the fight was not enjoyable enough.


    Indeed, Feng Gu felt he hadn''t even warmed up properly before the fight was over.


    "This guy''s strength has surpassed the peak of a Junior Martial Saint? Did he really defeat a peak Junior Martial Saint? With the Realm of a Quasi-Martial Saint?"


    "Damn! Jumped a whole level? Is this guy trying to defy the heavens?"


    "This... this is too fierce, isn''t it?"


    "Where on earth did this guye from?"


    Seeing that Feng Gu really won in the end, many people were shocked and wore expressions of disbelief.


    They looked at Feng Gu, unable to recover for a long time.


    "This... how is this possible? He actually lost?" As for the two guys who had already been beaten by Feng Gu, they were originally nning to have that peak Junior Martial Saint take revenge for them, but seeing that even a peak Junior Martial Saint lost, they suddenly couldn''t remain calm.


    "I... I actually lost? I lost to a Quasi-Martial Saint?" The one who found it hardest to ept was the guy who had just been defeated, unable toprehend how he, a dignified peak Junior Martial Saint, could lose to a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    "Is this... is this guy really Feng Gu? Is he really that powerful?" Seeing Feng Gu''s prowess, Old Gong was nearly scared stupid.


    Originally, Feng Gu surpassing him was already hard for him to ept.


    But what he never expected was that Feng Gu would actually have the strength of a peak Junior Martial Saint, something he really couldn''t ept.


    "Pathetic!" Seeing everyone''s reaction, Feng Gu smiled triumphantly and put on an act.


    This feeling was really amazing, making him instantly fall in love with it.


    At the same time, his gratitude towards Ye Feng grew even stronger.


    Because he was absolutely clear that if it weren''t for Ye Feng, he would never havee to today.


    His achievements today were entirely thanks to Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng could give him such strength, and he could just as easily strip it away.


    Therefore, he decided to be Ye Feng''s loyal follower, absolutely obedient to Ye Feng''s orders, acting the role perfectly.


    In his view, people like him could be found by Ye Feng anytime, and could be groomed at will.


    If he wasn''t willing, countless people would rush out,peting to be Ye Feng''s followers.


    If Ye Feng''s abilities were spread out, who knows how many people would covet his position, something he absolutely couldn''t afford to lose.


    Thus, Feng Gu respectfully returned to Ye Feng and respectfully said, "Mr. Ye, it''s all settled."


    "Mm! Eat quickly, there''s not much time left," Ye Feng nodded, indicating.


    "Could it be that this young man is the leader of the team? But he''s just an Intermediate Martial Venerable!"


    "Could it be that this young man''s strength is stronger? Why is the Quasi-Martial Saint so respectful towards him? This can''t be right?"


    "Does this young man have a significant background? Is he the son of some great family? Makes sense! So young, yet already possessing the Realm of an Intermediate Martial Venerable, it''s indeed not something a small ce can nurture."


    ...


    Seeing Feng Gu''s actions, many were stunned.


    However, after figuring it out, many were relieved.


    In their eyes, for Ye Feng to be so young and possess a high Realm, apart from good talent, it couldn''t have been achieved without an abundance of resources, something a small area couldn''t nurture.


    Little did they know, Ye Feng''s achievements today were all thanks to himself.


    "Did Feng Gu be strong because of this young man?" Only Old Gong''s eyes lit up, feeling things weren''t that simple.


    ording to Old Gong''s understanding of Feng Gu, Feng Gu wouldn''t easily be so respectful to anyone, even if the person had a noble status.


    Unless the person he''s facing not only has a noble status but also formidable strength, capable of providing him substantial help.


    Indeed, Feng Gu''s actions just now had temporarily changed. Were it not for Ye Feng offering such great help, Feng Gu couldn''t possibly act so respectfully towards Ye Feng, so Old Gong''s guess was quite urate.


    "Look at yourpanions, they are all seriously injured, why don''t you join us?" While Feng Gu was eating, Ye Feng looked at Old Gong and suggested.


    If it were others, Ye Feng definitely wouldn''t extend the invitation.


    But Old Gong is a good person, knowing Ye Feng and the others didn''t have enough strength, yet still wanted to invite them together, showing a decent heart.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wanted to invite him to join their team as a modest return for his previous kind act.


    "No need! I''d just be a burden to you," Old Gong shook his head, directly refusing.


    Actually, after what just happened, Old Gong was ready to back out, knowing that with his strength, if he really went in, he''d definitely be devoured by others until not even bones were left.


    "We have two Martial Venerables and a Quasi-Martial Saint, and you, a Martial Saint, would burden us?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng immediatelyughed.


    "Join us, otherwise our odds of sess aren''t that high." As Old Gong''s expression changed slightly, Ye Feng continued to persuade.


    "Alright then, thank you." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Old Gong finally agreed.


    Thus, Ye Feng and the others reluctantly formed a four-person team.


    "Wee aboard!" After Old Gong agreed, Ye Feng made a weing gesture.


    With the addition of Old Gong, Ye Feng''s team grew stronger, all of them being very reliable.


    After Feng Gu finished eating, Ye Feng indicated, "Let''s go! Let''s prepare!"


    Under Ye Feng''s lead, the few of them reached the frontmost area.


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others'' actions, the others frowned.


    "Are these guys not afraid of death? Being this close?"


    "Truly fools don''t fear tigers! But if he dies, it''s no big deal, just don''t drag others with him to die!"


    "Just a mere Martial Venerable, daring to get so close, what''s he thinking?"


    ...


    At the same time, countless people pointed fingers at Ye Feng, feeling that Ye Feng was courting death.


    Hearing the crowd''s words, Old Gong hesitated a bit but decided to trust Ye Feng after some thought.


    Under Ye Feng''s lead, the four seemed to be preparing for something.


    Seeing others standing far away, continuously making snide remarks, Ye Feng snorted coldly in his heart.


    Unaware, once things truly get underway, it will surely be quite a spectacle. Who knows if they will fight over it then?

 Chapter 446: The Great Opportunity Begins!

    And Ye Feng and the others, under the disdainful gazes of the crowd, were already preparing to set off.


    That''s right, while these people were still hesitating, still wanting to see Ye Feng and his team make fools of themselves, Ye Feng was already leading his team rushing towards the light pir.


    "Is this guy, does he want to court death?"


    "Seeking death! Just a mere Martial Venerable, and dares to charge like this, truly ignorant of life and death."


    "Idiot! This idiot sessfully made meugh."


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others'' actions, everyone let out a burst of coldughter, loudly mocking.


    "Good riddance! Just die already."


    "Good! I was nning on taking revenge, but you''ve gone and thrown your life away."


    Only those few guys beaten by Feng Guughed manically.


    In their view, Feng Gu rushing towards the light pir was no different from seeking death, and they were already prepared to watch Feng Gu and the others make fools of themselves.


    But just at this moment, the light pir began to change.


    Indeed, the originally unstoppable light pir suddenly dispersed a lot, bing incredibly weak.


    "This... what''s going on? There''s a change, quick, charge."


    "Immortal Realm, the door to the Immortal Realm has opened, everyone hurry up, you''ll miss out if you''rete."


    "Holy shit! The Immortal Realm really opened."


    Seeing this change, everyone eximed in surprise, rushing towards the light pir, fearing they''d fall behind.


    "Damn it! Stop jostling! You''re stepping on me!"


    "So what if I''m stepping on you? Want to fight? Get out of my way."


    "I... can''t I just move?"


    Moreover, many almost got into fights while scrambling.


    Some relied on their strength, disregarding others, so the weaker ones naturally backed down, not wanting to argue with them.


    "Move! Don''t block my way!"


    "Move your ass, even if I die, I''ll drag you with me, why act all mighty?"


    "Brothers, since we can''t get in, beat him up for being so arrogant."


    And of course, some stubborn ones called on theirpanions to surround the opponent.


    "Holy shit!" Seeing this, the once cocky guy was dumbfounded and immediately deted: "Bro, calm down, I''ll leave, can''t I just leave?"


    Indeed, even though his strength was higher, facing several opponents, he still had to consider.


    Furthermore, even if he won, he feared missing the chance to enter the Immortal Realm.


    Momentarily, chaos ensued, with countless people rushing towards the light pir.


    Ironically, they were just mocking Ye Feng for overestimating himself, unaware that under Ye Feng''s lead, his team had already steadily entered the light pir.


    In fact, there was no need for such a scramble.


    Yes, as they fought for entry, a terrifying force suddenly emanated from within the light pir, forcefully pulling them towards it.


    "Ah! What''s happening? Why am I out of control?"


    "What the hell is going on? Is this a trap? Are we all going to die here?"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to go to the Immortal Realm, please, spare me!"


    "What on earth is this? Is it going to swallow us?"


    Feeling their bodies out of control, many panicked, wishing they could turn and flee.


    But wanting to escape only now was toote, as the terrifying force relentlessly dragged them into the light pir.


    ....


    On the other side, when Ye Feng and his team opened their eyes again, they found themselves in a brand-new environment, the same ce as the Ghost Cultivator had entered.


    This ce was beautiful, presented before them was a vast grasnd.


    "Such... such dense Spiritual Qi, what on earth is this ce?" Feeling the thick Spiritual Qi around them, Feng Gu was stunned.


    "Cultivation here is countless times faster than outside, this is terrifying?" Situ Jing also nodded, somewhat unsettled.


    Only old Gong furrowed his brow, saying nothing, just looking at Ye Feng.


    From Ye Feng''s previous actions, he believed Ye Feng must know what this ce was, otherwise how could Ye Feng know when it would open? And lead them urately here?


    "This is indeed a magical ce, though I don''t know where it is, I''m very sure the time ratio here is different from the outside, days here may just be a day outside." Ye Feng furrowed his brow, responding in disbelief.


    Indeed, even Ye Feng didn''t know exactly what this ce was, the only thing he knew was it was very vast and had an excellent cultivation environment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Just then, cries of agony came through.


    With the cries, countless figures appeared in the sky, quickly falling to the ground.


    "Go!" Seeing it was those people behind, Ye Feng signaled, leading three people away quickly, fearing they would be hit.


    After Ye Feng and his team left, the others gradually fell to the ground, making the ground tremble.


    "Damn it! You damn wellnded on me, it hurts like hell."


    "You trying to kill me? Get off of me."


    "Damn you, why are you so heavy? Don''t you know to lose weight?"


    Some even fell on top of others, causing pig-like squeals.


    Seeing those people behind in such a sorry state, Feng Gu and the othersughed, extremely grateful in their hearts. ''Lucky we followed Mr. Ye in early, or we''d be as miserable as them.''


    "What do we do now?" After gaining some distance, old Gong asked Ye Feng.


    "Follow me, I believe we can gain greatly." Ye Feng replied, then led the way ahead.


    Regarding Ye Feng, Feng Gu and Situ Jing had unconditional trust.


    Though old Gong had some doubts, he still obediently followed...


    While Ye Feng''s team had started moving, the batch of people who enteredter had already reacted.


    "Damn it! The Spiritual Qi here is so dense? Is this the Immortal Realm?"


    "Go! Quickly find the treasures, or they''ll belong to someone else."


    "Quick! Follow me, we''re getting rich, all the treasures are ours."


    "Haha! This is the Immortal Realm, the treasures are waiting for me, I''ming."


    Upon realizing, these people went mad, each leading their group rapidly in all directions.


    In their eyes, this ce was filled with treasures, as long as they obtained them, they could soar to new heights and rise powerfully, this was their great opportunity.


    For treasures, for opportunity, everyone was full of vigor...

 Chapter 447: Mysterious Legacy

    This time there are quite a lot of people entering, and apart from Ye Feng and his group, they are all at the Martial Saint Level.


    The most formidable individual has even reached the pinnacle of the Peak Martial Saint, and can step into the Half-step Martial God Realm at any time.


    As for more powerful experts, they didn''t bother toe for this event.


    Firstly, because they feel it diminishes their value, and secondly, because they aren''t interested in this opportunity.


    Indeed, the person only mentioned bringing out millennium-old herbs, which isn''t enough to attract their attention, especially since they might not even be present, so no Divine Level experts came.


    However, for the Martial Saint Realm individuals, almost half of them came, numbering in the hundreds.


    But, how many of these hundreds can make it out alive, is uncertain.


    In such a ce, not only is there no supervision, but it''s also filled with temptation.


    As long as there is enough profit, as long as there are good treasures, they are willing to kill and loot.


    Describing this ce as a world where people eat people is not an exaggeration at all.


    ��.


    At this time, as Ye Feng led the people forward, Lao Gong behind him started talking to Feng Gu.


    "Old Feng, why are you so respectful to him? What''s his background?" With some curiosity, Lao Gong asked in a low voice.


    "Shh! Mr. Ye''s capabilities are not something you or I can underestimate." Seeing Lao Gong somewhat belittling him, Feng Gu quickly corrected.


    "What''s going on?" Upon hearing this, Lao Gong became even more confused.


    "Do you know my previous strength?" Seeing Lao Gong, Feng Gu suddenly asked.


    "You didn''t say, I didn''t remember. You used to only have thebat power of an Intermediate Martial Venerable. How did you suddenly soar to the level of a Junior Martial Saint peak?" Speaking of which, Lao Gong became even more curious.


    "It''s all because of Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye, in just a day, turned me into what I am now." Speaking of Ye Feng, Feng Gu''s face was full of admiration and worship.


    "What? How is that possible? In one day, he changed you from an Intermediate Martial Venerable into someoneparable to a Junior Martial Saint peak? He''s just an Intermediate Martial Venerable himself." Upon hearing this, Lao Gong was more shocked and could hardly believe it.


    "Although Mr. Ye is only an Intermediate Martial Venerable, do you know his truebat power? When he was a Junior Martial Venerable, facing three Intermediate Martial Saints, two Martial Saints, guess what the result was?" When talking about Ye Feng''s strength, Feng Gu couldn''t remain calm.


    "What happened then? Did he escape?" Lao Gong also asked out of curiosity.


    He thought Ye Feng had escaped, which seemed reasonable, since if one had a strong escape ability, it could be aplished.


    "Tch!" But, hearing his words, Feng Gu sneered, then answered: "As a result, he killed five people, including an old Intermediate Martial Saint."


    "What? How is that possible?" Hearing this, Lao Gong was utterly shocked, with a face full of terror.


    "Are you bluffing?" However, Lao Gong apparently did not believe such a tale, and questioned it.


    "Tch! Why would I lie to you?" But Feng Gu shook his head disdainfully, saying sincerely: "I advise you, you better seek Mr. Ye''s guidance. As long as Ye Feng guides you a little, your strength will improve tremendously."


    Feng Gu and Lao Gong were quite close, being life and death brothers, which is why Feng Gu told him this.


    Otherwise, why would Feng Gu tell him these things?


    "Really?" Seeing that Feng Gu didn''t seem to be lying, Lao Gong immediately asked.


    "Believe it or not, the opportunity I''m giving you is up to you to seize." Feng Gu answered, then stopped talking.


    Following Feng Gu''s words, Lao Gong fell silent.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lao Gong finally caught up.


    "Mr. Ye, please guide me." Coming beside Ye Feng, Lao Gong pleaded with a very good attitude.


    Originally, he was unwilling to believe this.


    But, thinking that Feng Gu wouldn''t deceive him, he decided to give it a try.


    Anyway, trying wouldn''t hurt, but what if what Feng Gu said was true? Then he would gain tremendously.


    "Alright! Your strength is too weak, indeed dragging us down." Ye Feng thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "You all should also cultivate by taking advantage of the dense Spiritual Qi here!" Then, Ye Feng signaled, then began guiding Lao Gong: "Come! I will guide your cultivation."


    Guiding Lao Gong didn''t require much time, but could increase hisbat power.


    If Lao Gong bes stronger, it would naturally be beneficial for their team.


    "This... ." After Ye Feng''s guidance, Lao Gong felt that his Cultivation Technique had undergone aplete transformation, not only easier to cultivate but also more powerful.


    Thus, with Ye Feng''s guidance and the effect of the dense Spiritual Qi, Lao Gong quickly entered the veteran Junior Martial Saint realm.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" After seeding, Lao Gong immediately knelt down to express his gratitude.


    "I will continue to guide your Martial Techniques." Ye Feng calmly shook his head and continued to guide Lao Gong''s Martial Techniques.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Lao Gong''s Martial Techniques also underwent significant changes, bing more formidable.


    Now, with the realm of the veteran Junior Martial Saint, Lao Gong is entirely capable of contending with a Junior Martial Saint peak.


    Even, after Lao Gong cultivates his Martial Techniques to be stronger, he would be able to spar with Intermediate Martial Saints.


    "So it''s true, Mr. Ye truly is that terrifying." After sensing his own changes, Lao Gong was overjoyed, and when looking at Ye Feng, he became filled with respect, bing incredibly reverent.


    At the same time, he also believed Feng Gu''s words, knowing that Ye Feng is definitely someone capable of fighting across levels, absolutely able to y veteran Intermediate Martial Saints as a Junior Martial Venerable.


    Seeing Ye Feng now as an Intermediate Martial Venerable, he was even more curious, more expectant, wondering what terrifying strength Ye Feng possesses now; could he kill Advanced Martial Saints, or y Peak Martial Saints?


    These were unknown to them.


    While Lao Gong was improving his strength, Situ Jing and Feng Gu, taking advantage of the dense Spiritual Qi here, plus the effect of pills, also gained certain benefits, bing stronger.


    "Let''s go! We can''t dy too long." Upon Ye Feng''s signal, the four resumed their journey.


    ��.


    On the other side, in a corner of this ce, the Ghost Cultivator ascended a sacrificial altar in utter distress.


    Indeed, the Ghost Cultivator ascended an altar decorated with extreme eeriness.


    As the Ghost Cultivator stepped onto the altar, he suddenly felt the surrounding change.


    Indeed, as soon as he appeared on the altar, it was activated, radiating dazzling lights.


    And these streams of light madly surged into the Ghost Cultivator''s body.


    "Ah!" With the invasion of the lights, the Ghost Cultivator immediately felt endless pain, screaming miserably.


    This made him somewhat unable to bear, but thinking of Ye Feng, the endless hatred sustained his endurance.


    "Huff!" After a while, the Ghost Cultivator opened his eyes in exhaustion, with a look of surprise, a triumphant smile: "Haha! Ye Feng, you didn''t expect I stumbled upon the inheritance, huh? Just wait and see how I will kill you��."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 448 - 448 Potential Hidden Dangers

    Indeed, although the process was painful, the ghost cultivator''s gains were far greater than he imagined from the pain.


    He obtained an ancient inheritance, and relying on this terrifying ancient inheritance, his strength became immensely formidable in a short period, reaching the realm of a peak Martial Saint.


    Moreover, his peak Martial Saint state was not the same concept as what others called peak Martial Saint.


    He could easily annihte a peak Martial Saint and even contend with a half-step Martial God.


    This was just the beginning; given a little time, once he adapted to this power, he could be even stronger.


    As long as there were enough resources, achieving a Martial God status, or even a higher realm, was not a difficult task.


    Thinking about this made the ghost cultivator increasingly confident.


    "Ye Feng, I will make sure you can neither live nor die, just you wait! Wait to regret!" In an instant, the ghost cultivator''s eyes became extremely terrifying, wishing he could appear before Ye Feng immediately and tear him to pieces.


    However, the ghost cultivator did not rush to find Ye Feng; instead, after sensing nearby fluctuations, he walked towards his target with a smile.


    ��.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and his group arrived at an area with even denser spiritual qi.


    "What is this?" Seeing the scene before him, Ye Feng appeared somewhat surprised.


    "Wow! This is the Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs?" Hearing Ye Feng''s surprise, Situ Jing quickly looked over and upon seeing the Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs in front of them, she let out an exmation.


    Indeed, in front of Ye Feng and his group were several Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs.


    A ginseng of eleven thousand years!


    A reishi of twelve thousand years!


    A Tai Sui of thirteen thousand years!


    These three divine medicines released arge amount of spiritual qi, making the surrounding spiritual qi even denser.


    "How do you think we should distribute these?" Looking at the three divine medicines before them, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Although Ye Feng was eager to im them all, he still asked for everyone''s opinion.


    "Everything is up to Mr. Ye!" Feng Gu answered without hesitation.


    "Whatever you say, dear." Situ Jing also nodded along with Ye Feng.


    Old Gong hesitated for a moment before replying, "Mr. Ye has guided me graciously, and since my strength is limited and I can''t contribute much to the team, I''ll pass on iming anything."


    For such treasures, it''s a lie to say Old Gong wasn''t tempted.


    But Old Gong understood the need for discernment; he knew he had to rely on Ye Feng if he wanted to leave alive.


    Moreover, under Ye Feng''s guidance, he had already gained a lot; the cultivation techniques and martial techniques Ye Feng taught him could not be exchanged for herbs, and he had to repay the favor, so he didn''t n on taking anything.


    The treasures that the entire team acquired would effectively all end up in Ye Feng''s pocket.


    "These will indeed be very useful to me, so I won''t be polite." Hearing their words, Ye Feng nodded, not declining.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Old Gong, "I can''t let you go away empty-handed, take these pills for cultivation."


    "What are these?" Seeing the pills in Ye Feng''s hand, Old Gong was startled.


    Although he didn''t know what these pills were, a nce was enough to know they were definitely good stuff.


    "Thank Mr. Ye quickly; these are good stuff. My realm has improved so quickly thanks to these pills." Seeing Old Gong in a daze, Feng Gu quickly gestured to him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." After expressing his gratitude, Old Gong epted the pills.


    After receiving the pills, Old Gong opened the bottle and was immediately overjoyed.


    For him, these were indeed extremely rare and beneficial items; with these pills, he might be able to advance his realm again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, in the future Gong Bu will be at your service." After examining the pills, Old Gong sincerely expressed his gratitude and intentions, seeking to pledge his allegiance to Ye Feng.


    He was very aware that the pills Ye Feng had given him were invaluable treasures in the outside world, virtually priceless and impossible to buy even with a fortune.


    Yet, Ye Feng handed him more than a dozen of them; in his view, the value of these pills far exceeded that of the herbs.


    "They are not a free gift; afterwards, when ites to herb-rted treasures, I want them all." Ye Feng smiled and stated honestly.


    "With these, I don''t need any more herbs in the future." Old Gong replied gratefully.


    "Alright, you guys go cultivate, I''ll dig up these herbs." Ye Feng nodded and, after signaling, began to dig up the herbs.


    At Ye Feng''s signal, Old Gong, Feng Gu, and Situ Jing began their cultivation.


    As for Ye Feng, he uprooted all these herbs and transnted them into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    Inside the Ancient Jade Gourd, these herbs could y a greater role and grow faster.


    These were more than ten thousand years old herbs; every additional year they grew, their effects would markedly increase.


    Therefore, growing them for an extra day inside the Ancient Jade Gourd would yield more results.


    Indeed, an extra day inside the Ancient Jade Gourd equated to growing for an additional year.


    After consuming a pill, Old Gong leveraged the dense spiritual qi around him to break through to the peak of the Junior Martial Saint.


    Seeing such an effective result, Old Gong was delighted and quickly utilized the remaining pills to continue cultivating.


    The pills Ye Feng gave Old Gong were quite excellent, naturally making cultivation exceedingly effective.


    Coupled with the cultivation technique Ye Feng improved for him, it was no wonder that the effects were so astonishing.


    And Old Gong''s talent was indeed outstanding; after consuming five pills, he began to break through to the Intermediate Martial Saint realm.


    "Let me assist you!" Seeing Old Gong in such pain, Ye Feng guided him from the side, helping him smoothly step into the Intermediate Martial Saint realm.


    After entering the Intermediate Martial Saint stage, Old Gong consumed another pill, securing his position within the Intermediate Martial Saint realm.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" After solidifying his realm, Old Gong finally knelt in front of Ye Feng, sincerely expressing his gratitude.


    Previously, Old Gong couldn''t quite understand why Feng Gu had be so strong.


    Now, having witnessed Ye Feng''s terrifying methods, he immediately understood.


    Following someone as abnormal as Ye Feng, never mind them, even a pig could probably be guided into a master.


    Simultaneously, Old Gong felt incredibly excited.


    Now, possessing the Intermediate Martial Saint realm, with Ye Feng''s improved cultivation techniques and martial techniques, even if he couldn''t im invincibility within the Intermediate Martial Saints, he could at least contend with the peak Intermediate Martial Saints.


    With such harvests, this expedition was indeed worthwhile for him.


    At this moment, Feng Gu also showed signs of breaking through.


    ''This guy!'' Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and walked over, preparing to assist him��.

 Chapter 449 - 449 Spiritbond Fruit

    Situ Jing, although she was improving her strength, her realm remained very stable. She strictly followed Ye Feng''s guidance and resolutely did not break through.


    However, the intensity of Situ Jing''s True Qi was constantly increasing, making her strength grow stronger and more terrifying.


    Situ Jing was now at the peak of Advanced Martial Venerable, but herbat power was extraordinarily formidable, easily capable of ying Advanced Martial Saints.


    Even, once the Situ Family fully mastered their strength andbat techniques, she would have the capital to challenge even an Advanced Martial Saint peak, withbat effectiveness surpassing that of Old Gong.


    On the other side, with Ye Feng''s help, although Feng Gu faced danger, he sessfully stepped into the Realm of Martial Saint.


    Junior Martial Saint!


    Feng Gu, with the realm of a Junior Martial Saint, hadbat abilities sufficient to contend with an Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Seeing this emerging formidable team, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Previously, aside from Ye Feng, the others were all useless.


    Now, besides Ye Feng, Situ Jing and Old Gong possessed Advanced Martial Saintbat power, while Feng Gu had Intermediate Martial Saintbat power.


    Coupling them with Ye Feng, who could crush Peak Martial Saints, this team would fear no one.


    "Let''s go! Continue." Then, Ye Feng waved his hand, leading the three of them forward.


    There were many treasures here, and if Ye Feng wanted to reap enough benefits, he had to hurry, or they would truly be snatched by others.


    So, Ye Feng and the others had to speed up.


    ...


    While Ye Feng and his team sped up, another side was engaged in fierce battle.


    Indeed, before a peculiar fruit tree, several teams had already set their sights on it, each wanting to im it.


    They didn''t recognize the fruit, but they could sense the endless power within it.


    In their view, if they ate the fruit, their strength would certainly increase significantly.


    So, as they looked at the fruit, their eyes lit up.


    Indeed, this fruit was truly a treasure. If Ye Feng were here, he would have eximed, ''Isn''t this the Spiritbond Fruit?''


    Exactly, this was the renowned Spiritbond Fruit of the Cultivation Realm.


    The mature Spiritbond Fruit could not only enhance the user''s strength and lifespan but also improve the body, making your cultivation path smoother.


    For instance, given your aptitude, originally, you could only cultivate up to the Martial Saint Realm at best.


    But if you consumed the Spiritbond Fruit, you''d at least be able to cultivate to the Martial God Realm, perhaps even achieving a higher realm.


    Therefore, this item was a hotmodity in the Cultivation Realm, a rare treasure.


    "This thing is mine now, anyone dissatisfied cane out and try." Under the endless temptation, one Advanced Martial Saint stepped forth, exhibiting his aura and said domineeringly.


    "Want to monopolize it? No way, brothers, grab it for me!"


    "Exactly, wanting to hog this treasure, you''re dreaming, you gotta ask if my sword agrees first."


    "You''re dreaming! I was the first here, slice him up for me."


    Following his words, the surrounding people were immediately dissatisfied, one by one drawing their weapons andunching into a siege.


    "It seems they''re not giving up, finish them for me." Seeing these people unwilling to give up, the Advanced Martial Saint sneered contemptuously.


    Following his words, hispanions around him all released their auras.


    Intermediate Martial Saint peak!


    Advanced Martial Saint!


    Veteran Advanced Martial Saint!


    Advanced Martial Saint peak!


    Indeed, among their group, the Intermediate Martial Saint peak was at the bottom, and the other four were all Advanced Martial Saints.


    Among them, there was a Veteran Advanced Martial Saint, and one at the Advanced Martial Saint peak.


    "How the hell can anyone fight this?"


    "Four Advanced Martial Saints, an Intermediate Martial Saint peak? No wonder they''re so arrogant."


    "Heck, there''s no point in fighting. If we charge in, we''ll just get thrashed."


    Seeing this terrifying strength, those around with insufficient power instantly backed down.


    Indeed, those speaking such words were mostly Junior Martial Saints or newly advanced Intermediate Martial Saints.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m not convinced they can have it their way." Seeing this, one Advanced Martial Saint stepped forward.


    "Exactly, with so many of us, how could we be afraid of them?" As he spoke, another Intermediate Martial Saint peak joined him.


    Under their leadership, yet another Veteran Advanced Martial Saint, and one Advanced Martial Saint stood out.


    Additionally, a few Intermediate Martial Saints also expressed their discontent, wanting to take them on.


    "Right, no need to fear them, just fight!"


    "Taking out one is worthwhile, killing two is profitable."


    "Finish them and seize the treasure, we can''t just let them have it."


    So, with someone leading, this group immediately surrounded them, intending to finish those five off.


    "You better think clearly,ter when the swords don''t see an eye, we won''t be responsible for any deaths." Seeing this scene, the Veteran Advanced Martial Saint frowned and threatened darkly.


    "Exactly, if you retreat now, we won''t pursue the matter, else we''ll show no mercy." The Advanced Martial Saint peak also threatened alongside.


    "Cut the crap, kill them for me."


    "Look, they''re scared, otherwise, why bother talking with us?"


    "Correct, if they weren''t scared, they would''ve killed us directly."


    But hearing their words, these people became even more fearless.


    Hearing their words, the five felt a bit panicked inside.


    Indeed, seeing so many people, especially with three Advanced Martial Saints among them, made them feel it was risky, hence they tried to scare these people away.


    Yet, unexpectedly, their intentions were seen through, leaving them helpless.


    Moreover, incited by those with intentions, these people had already started attacking.


    "I''ll hold off those three Advanced Martial Saints!" Frowning, the Advanced Martial Saint peak charged first towards those three Advanced Martial Saints.


    "I''ll hold off these old veteran Intermediate Martial Saints, and these Intermediate Martial Saint peaks, the rest is up to you, finish quickly." The Veteran Advanced Martial Saint also chose his opponents and charged forward.


    The remaining two Advanced Martial Saints and one Intermediate Martial Saint peak dealt with the remaining Junior Martial Saints and Intermediate Martial Saints.


    After holding off three Advanced Martial Saints, although the Advanced Martial Saint peak frowned, after fighting for a while, he rxed internally.


    With his strength, holding off these three was more than sufficient; he couldn''t deal with them, nor could they with him.


    Now, he just needed to wait until the others were free and join him in encircling those three.


    As for the Veteran Advanced Martial Saint, fighting these old veteran Intermediate Martial Saints and these Intermediate Martial Saint peaks, although under some pressure, he could manage.


    The rest was rtively easy; with Advanced Martial Saint strength, dealing with Intermediate and Junior Martial Saints was like fighting children.


    "Ah!"


    "Aah!"


    With the sound of screams, in the besieging faction, more people got injured, and the situation increasingly favored those five...

 Chapter 450: Treasure Battle

    "This... how is this possible? So many of us aren''t their match?"


    "How can they be so powerful?"


    "How are we supposed to fight like this? Will we all be beaten to death?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, many participants in the siege panicked immediately, watching fearfully as the five warriors fought with increasing bravery.


    "You think you''re worthy to fight with us? You''re courting death." At this moment, one of the senior Martial Saints sneered disdainfully.


    At the same time, he casually struck a Junior Martial Saint at his peak, sending him flying.


    The Junior Martial Saint was as helpless as a child in his hands,pletely unable to resist.


    "Exactly. I don''t even know where they got the courage from, just a few words of instigation and they''ve forgotten who they are." Another person nodded, speaking with some contempt.


    "Run! Run! We''re not their match."


    "Run! If we don''t run now, there won''t be a chance."


    "Damn! Those few guys got us into this mess. We thought they were so great. So many people against two, and still can''t take them down after so long. They really screwed us over."


    Hearing these words, someone led the way in the retreat.


    Once someone took the lead, more and more people began to flee, fearing they would miss their chance if they ran too slowly.


    And that was precisely the effect the enemy wanted. Seeing so many people running away, they felt immediate relief.


    "Ah! Spare me, I won''t dare again, I beg you."


    "I was harmed by them too, please spare my life."


    Some who wanted to run but couldn''t in time, after being hit once, quickly knelt and begged, fearing they might be killed.


    "Tch! What were you doing earlier? Useless." Seeing them begging for mercy, the attacking senior Martial Saint sneered coldly, looking at them with contempt.


    "Get lost! All of you." However, another senior Martial Saint decided to let them go.


    "Thank you!"


    "We''ll leave now, thank you very much!"


    Amidst their shouts, these people turned and ran.


    Although some were severely injured, the five did not kill them, instead allowing theirpanions to rescue them.


    Soon, those who participated in the siege fled to the perimeter, watching them from afar.


    Once these people were driven away, the remaining three were liberated, immediately joining the assault on the remaining opponents.


    These people, although somewhat skilled, were quickly overwhelmed with their added force.


    Particrly, the senior Martial Saint at his peak, who had been restrained for too long, went berserk once freed.


    In a one-on-one situation, he severely injured a senior Martial Saint within five moves.


    After gravely injuring his opponent, he didn''t stop, but instead, with hispanions, wounded the rest of the enemies.


    Thus, the fiveughedst, gaining control of the scene.


    "Anyone else?" One of the senior Martial Saints even shouted arrogantly.


    "Arrogant? Let''s try then." With his shout, four elders approached, looking at them yfully.


    These four old men, though few in number, had an imposing aura.


    "Are you sure? I fear youck the strength." Seeing the sudden appearance of the four elders, the leader of the senior Martial Saints at his peak frowned, threatening stubbornly.


    "Is that so?" One elder sneered, revealing his aura.


    Senior Martial Saint at his peak!


    "Is that enough?" Then, the elder looked at him mockingly.


    "It''s not enough!" But he gritted his teeth and replied.


    "Then take another look." Hearing his reply, another elder smiled and unveiled his aura.


    Senior Martial Saint at his peak!


    Indeed, another senior Martial Saint at his peak, with a noticeably stronger aura than the previous one and stronger than that of the five''s senior Martial Saint at his peak.


    "Is it enough now?" Then, the elder again asked mockingly.


    "If it''s not enough, add us too." Just as he looked confused, two more elders revealed their aura.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Indeed, these two elders were even more formidable, both being newly entered Peak Martial Saints, which was terrifying.


    "Two senior Martial Saints at their peak, and two Peak Martial Saints? Such terrifying power."


    "Haha! These five thought they were tough, now they''ve hit a hard spot, haven''t they?"


    "Good! You bullied us, now it''s your turn to be bullied."


    Seeing this, the crowd watching from afar burst intoughter, all watching the five be the butt of the joke.


    As for the five, their faces turned extremely sour. Although they were defiant, they dared not confront the four elders.


    "Let''s go!" Under the leadership of the senior Martial Saint at his peak, the five left in disgrace.


    "Go! Pick the fruits." Seeing the people scared away, the leading elder immediately gestured.


    "Hold on, who said these are yours?" At this moment, a coldugh came.


    With this coldugh, four men in ragged clothing approached.


    "People from the Zhuang Family are here?" Seeing their clothing, the four elders frowned.


    The reclusive Zhuang Family, one of the Five First-ss ns, although powerful, adopted the dress style of the Ancient Beggar Gang due to their heritage.


    "That''s right! You do have a good eye." The leading man smiled, praising them.


    "Even if you''re from the Zhuang Family, no one here will amodate you; everything is decided by strength." Seeing the four weren''t too old, an elder spoke unkindly.


    "Strength? We have that." Hearing his words, one Zhuang Family member smiled and disyed his aura.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    "If it''s not enough! Add us as well." Seeing the four elders show some disdain, the others revealed their aura too.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Veteran Peak Martial Saint!


    With their actions, the four elders were immediately startled.


    "Holy crap! The Zhuang Family is really heavy-handed! Four Peak Martial Saints, and so young, Peak Martial Saints around thirty?"


    "And one is a Veteran Peak Martial Saint, truly remarkable."


    Not only the four elders, but the crowd observing from afar, including the previous five, were also startled.


    "We admit defeat!" Seeing the Zhuang Family''s four so strong, the four elders had to leave in disgrace.


    As they left, four more approached, seemingly of even higher status and strength.


    "Those are people from the Yan Family!" As they appeared, sharp-eyed onlookers immediately recognized them, eximing.


    "Damn! They really are, this is going to be interesting." Others nodded, showing expressions eager to witness a good show.


    The Yan Family, also one of the First-ss ns, even stronger than the Zhuang Family, and these two families do not have good rtions. If they sh, won''t it be a life-and-death battle?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 451 - 451 Causing a Frenzy

    So, everyone wanted to watch the spectacle, to see what kind of sparks these two great families would ignite when they collided.


    "Is it you?" Seeing the four from the Yan Family, the four from the Zhuang Family furrowed their brows, feeling a bit apprehensive in their hearts.


    "The things here belong to us, you can leave now." After the Yan Family members slowly walked over, they looked at the Zhuang Family people with arrogance, signaling them.


    Their tone was as if they were passing judgment, as if the Zhuang Family would surely regret it if they didn''tply.


    "Is that so? Then let''s see some real action! I want to see if your Yan Family juniors have improved after all this time." The leading man from the Zhuang Family sneered, unwilling to back down.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll dly oblige you!" The leading man from the Yan Family smirked disdainfully.


    With his words, members of the Yan Family began to reveal their auras.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Veteran Peak Martial Saint!


    Veteran Peak Martial Saint!


    Each of them had an aura more formidable than thest, with the weakest being Peak Martial Saints.


    The other two were veteran Peak Martial Saints, and their auras far surpassed those of the Zhuang Family''s veteran Peak Martial Saints.


    At this moment, the leading man from the Yan Family revealed his aura.


    Peak of the Peak Martial Saint!


    That''s right, his Realm was the Peak of the Peak Martial Saint, standing out among them like a crane among chickens.


    "My god! A Peak of the Peak Martial Saint, just over thirty? The Yan Family is indeed a top-tier family, truly terrifying."


    "The Zhuang Family should back down now, shouldn''t they?"


    "Are they going to stick around and die? If the gap wasn''t so wide, perhaps the Zhuang Family would fight, but the strength difference is too great."


    Seeing such a young Peak of the Peak Martial Saint, everyone was taken aback, having never expected that someone with such terrifying talent existed in this world.


    Indeed, the Yan Family man was just over thirty, yet had the Realm of a Peak of the Peak Martial Saint, enough to shock countless people.


    "Let''s go!" Unsurprisingly, witnessing the Yan Family''s lineup, the faces of the four from the Zhuang Family changed instantly, and they turned and left without hesitation.


    The fruit here was undoubtedly important, but the Zhuang Family knew very well that no matter how good the stuff, you had to live to enjoy it.


    Their lineup was strong, but against the Yan Family, they had no chance of winning.


    "Tch!" Watching the Zhuang Family retreat so quickly, the Yan Family sneered disdainfully, raising their middle fingers.


    Originally, they thought the Zhuang Family would show some backbone and were ready for a big fight.


    In the end, they were a bit disappointed.


    After the Zhuang Family left, the Yan Family prepared to pick the fruit.


    "Ah! Such good fruit, and it ends up cheap for the Yan Family people."


    "What do you think this fruit is used for? Could it be an immortal fruit? Eat it and be immortal?"


    "Ah! If only I could eat one!"


    Seeing this, the onlookers immediately showed expressions of envy, jealousy, and bitterness.


    They had been drooling over this fruit for quite a while.


    "Who allowed you to move?" At this moment, a sneering voice came.


    "Who... who the hell doesn''t want to live? Stand out." Hearing the sneer, the Yan Family members were instantly enraged.


    With their angry shouts, a man dressed in ck stepped out.


    "This guy isn''t dead?" Seeing the man in ck, Ye Feng, hidden in the crowd, showed a surprised expression.


    That''s right, Ye Feng had alsoe here, originally intending to watch the excitement, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thrilling scene.


    The man in ck who had just appeared was the Ghost Cultivator Ye Feng had once killed. Ye Feng didn''t expect him toe in again and seemingly much stronger.


    Indeed, if his power wasn''t enough, he certainly wouldn''t stand out when faced with someone at the peak of the Peak Martial Saint Realm, and there were also three Peak Martial Saints present.


    This was enough to prove that this guy absolutely had enough strength to defeat the four Peak Martial Saints in front of him.


    "Mr. Ye, is it him, the one who should be dead?" Feng Gu also asked in surprise upon seeing the Ghost Cultivator.


    "I don''t know either." Ye Feng shook his head, appearing somewhat helpless.


    He remembered that his shot had pierced the Ghost Cultivator''s heart, yet this guy had survived.


    "Kid! Are you looking for death?" Seeing the Ghost Cultivator, the leading man from the Yan Family sneered.


    "Looking for death? I think you are the ones looking for death." The Ghost Cultivator sneered.


    Then, looking at the fruit in front of him, the Ghost Cultivator said disdainfully, "The Spiritbond Fruit is something you rats can enjoy?"


    Originally, the Ghost Cultivator didn''t know about the Spiritbond Fruit, but after gaining a legacy, he learned that it was the Spiritbond Fruit, offering many benefits after consumption, even improving one''s cultivation talent.


    "Spiritbond Fruit? What is that?"


    "He actually knows this thing? Seems he''s not a small fry!"


    "Spiritbond Fruit? Sounds impressive."


    With the Ghost Cultivator''s words, the crowd was a bit surprised, feeling that he was not as simple as he looked.


    "You recognize this?" Even the Yan Family man couldn''t help but frown and ask in doubt.


    At the same time, the Yan Family people were on high alert, feeling that the Ghost Cultivator was not easy to deal with.


    "Very well! Let the ignorant gain some knowledge." The Ghost Cultivator sneered, then looked down on everyone and said, "The Spiritbond Fruit is a fruit of great opportunity. After consuming it, it can enhance strength and prolong life."


    "Most importantly, it can improve your lifeline, making your cultivation path smoother and unimpeded... "


    "What?" Hearing the Ghost Cultivator''s words, everyone''s eyes turned red.


    The earlier benefits were enough to tempt them, let alone thetter ones, improving the lifeline.


    Upon hearing these benefits, many people''s heads grew hot, and when they looked at the fruit, their eyes were filled with greed.


    "Damn! Such a good thing, go grab it!"


    "Go for it! Even if it costs my life."


    "Damn! This I cannot resist, I must grab it." At once, some people charged towards the Spiritbond Fruit Tree like mad.


    "Is this fruit really that good?" Upon hearing the Ghost Cultivator''s words, Situ Jing, next to Ye Feng, couldn''t help but ask him uneasily.


    "Mr. Ye, do we grab it?" Feng Gu and old Gong asked eagerly, eyes red.


    "Let''s watch first, it''s not that simple." Ye Feng shook his head, calmly indicating.


    "Damn! Get out of here!" Seeing these people acting crazy, the Yan Family''s four immediately couldn''t stand it, desperately knocking away those who got close.


    Though their strength was great, they were only four people, and eventually, a few managed to get close to the Spiritbond Fruit Tree.


    "Haha! It''s mine."


    "Once I eat this fruit, I will be invincible."


    Those who got close cried tears of joy, as if they were the winners in life, unaware that danger was quietly approaching...

 Chapter 452: Spirit Beast Appears

    When they approached, the ghost cultivator could have stopped them, but he did not.


    Furthermore, once they got closer, the ghost cultivator revealed a wicked smile.


    He understood the situation with the Spiritbond Fruit, naturally aware that such treasures usually entail danger.


    In fact, the reason he disclosed information about the Spiritbond Fruit was to utilize these people to draw out the lurking danger with their flesh.


    Roar~


    At that moment, an angry roar resounded.


    With this roar, a shadow suddenly leaped out.


    An Intermediate Martial Saint was just about to reach for the fruit on the tree when the shadow struck with a w.


    This Intermediate Martial Saint had no time to react and was swatted away with a w.


    Moreover, this was just the beginning.


    As one cultivator was knocked away, the approaching cultivators were all simrly swatted away.


    These individuals had no chance to resist, knocked away directly, and the ces struck were bloody and grotesque, too horrifying to behold.


    Appearing before everyone was a creature resembling a wild boar, with sharp, long tusks on its mouth; it was robust with a body over two meters long.


    Although it looked like a wild boar, everyone believed this was certainly not a wild boar.


    How could it be? Though the creature stood on four legs, its sturdy body stood upright, with two hands on its upper body, and sharp ws.


    This was a brand-new species none had seen before, looking exceedingly domineering.


    "As expected!" Seeing this scene, the ghost cultivator nodded thoughtfully.


    Indeed, powerful treasures usually have formidable spirit beasts guarding them, regarding such treasures as their personal possessions.


    "Roar roar~" After swatting everyone away, the spirit beast let out a roar, dering its sovereignty to all.


    "Wow... such a powerful spirit beast! Where did ite from? What kind of creature is this?"


    "Damn! Fortunately, I ran slowly. This is way too dangerous!"


    "Damn it! Are we being used?"


    With the spirit beast''s appearance, everyone finally regained their senses, looking at the formidable spirit beast with apprehension.


    Simultaneously, they looked at the ghost cultivator with hatred, realizing they''ve been exploited by him.


    "This... this spirit beast has reached half-step Martial God Level? How is that possible?" Even the Yan Family members stopped their actions, staring at the spirit beast in disbelief.


    Initially, they thought the fruit was within their grasp.


    But they never expected not only a mysterious ck-d figure to appear but also such a powerful spirit beast.


    Facing the spirit beast, the four of them had no great assurance, hence their hesitation.


    After everyone else turned to leave, the four furrowed their brows, ncing at the ghost cultivator, hoping he would act.


    Yet, the ghost cultivator dismissed them with a disdainful nce, showing no intention to act.


    It''s not that the ghost cultivator won''t act; he''s simply not in a hurry to do so.


    The ghost cultivator knows well that the Yan Family''s four are definitely not a match for the spirit beast.


    The ghost cultivator wants to use them to probe the spirit beast''s capabilities.


    "Attack!" Seeing the ghost cultivator inactive, the four from the Yan Family furrowed their brows and then attacked directly.


    Life-taking Fist!


    Life-taking Palm!


    Life-taking Sword!


    Life-taking Staff!


    In an instant, the four unleashed their skills, which turned out to be a unique feat.


    Initially, when one person attacked, everyone felt nothing significant.


    But as the four simultaneously struck, their momentum skyrocketed, and the power significantly increased.


    Fist Gang!


    Palm Shadow!


    Sword Aura!


    Staff Edge!


    In a sh, the four''s attacks, carrying an unstoppable momentum, swiftly flew towards the spirit beast.


    Simultaneously, the four had a look of triumph on their faces.


    They were very confident in their abilities, believing that together, even half-step Martial God, they had the strength to severely wound it.


    "The Yan Family does have some skills! Their strength is truly formidable."


    "With four joining forces, themotion is real big; I feel even half-step Martial God isn''t their match!"


    "No wonder they''re so arrogant; this is truly fierce."


    "Looks like the Yan Family might rise further among top-tier families!"


    Seeing this scene, the spectators whispered among themselves, shocked by the prowess of the Yan Family''s four.


    "Mr. Ye, if you were to act, would you be confident in defeating them?" After the Yan Family''s four acted, even Feng Gu couldn''t stay calm and asked.


    With Feng Gu''s words, Situ Jing and Old Gong beside him also looked expectantly, wanting to see how strong Ye Feng truly was now.


    "Around fifty-fifty, I suppose!" Ye Feng casually smiled.


    "Fifty-fifty? That''s still really impressive." Hearing this, they gained a new understanding of Ye Feng''s strength, knowing he had no pressure facing peak Martial Saints at their pinnacle.


    At the same time, the spirit beast disdainfully raised its tusks and struck out with a w.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    With this w, a burst of loud noises immediately erupted.


    Originally, the Yan Family''s four thought even if they''re not a match for the spirit beast, they could still meet it equally.


    But, to their surprise, with the spirit beast''s counterattack, they instantly felt a terrifying force rushing at them, driving them back several dozen steps.


    "This... how is this possible? How can this creature be so strong?" After stabilizing their steps, the Yan Family''s four were dumbfounded.


    "Indeed a bit tricky!" Even the ghost cultivator beside them couldn''t help but furrow his brows.


    Indeed, just from the power alone, this spirit beast is exceptionally potent.


    "Though this creature is only half-step Martial God, I feel its strength surpasses that of half-step Martial God."


    "Four peak Martial Saints teamed up, yet were defeated in one move; this surpasses half-step Martial God''s might significantly."


    ...


    Even the onlookers noticed something seemed amiss.


    "Mr. Ye, is this really true?" Hearing from the crowd, Feng Gu questioned in confusion.


    "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded, answering truthfully, "Spirit beasts, especially powerful ones, have strength superior to cultivators."


    "For example, though this spirit beast is half-step Martial God Realm, its true strength might beparable to veteran half-step Martial God."


    "Oh my! How do we even fight this?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing, Old Gong, and Feng Gu all furrowed their brows.


    Such a precious Spiritbond Fruit, stating they weren''t tempted would be false.


    But seeing this spirit beast''s strength made them hesitate.


    Indeed, no matter how good the item, one must be alive to enjoy it.


    At this time, another change urred; the originally dispirited Yan Family''s four suddenly erupted with an astonishing battle power...

 Chapter 453: The Strength of Spirit Beast

    Heart Damage Technique!


    Lung Injury Technique!


    Liver and Intestine Destruction Technique!


    Hidden Separation Technique!


    Seven Injuries Fist Array!


    Indeed, after the previous disastrous defeat, the four members of the Yan Family directly brought out their trump techniques.


    The four constructed a four-person fist array with their powerful Seven-Injuries Fist.


    As they struck, one after another, Fist Gang appeared, flying towards the Spirit Beast.


    The Fist Gang contained within thempletely different Fist Forces.


    The four represented four different Fist Forces: some with brute strength, some with softness, some with strength mixed with softness, and others with softness mixed with strength, which is the essence of the Seven-Injuries Fist.


    Additionally, whenbined into the Seven Injuries Fist Array, its power was greatly enhanced.


    "Go!" At the same time, the Yan Family leader advanced with his people towards the Spirit Beast, attempting to inflict severe damage while it was preupied.


    "Is this the Seven-Injuries Fist? It''s truly terrifying!"


    "Although they haven''t achieved mastery, their understanding of the Seven-Injuries Fist has reached a certain Realm."


    "Ordinary Martial Gods might find such a situation difficult to handle. The Yan Family really does have something."


    "The Yan Family is going to rise forcefully!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and marveled at the power of the Seven-Injuries Fist.


    This, inherited from the Ancient Kongtong, and the Yan Family inherited the legacy, so it''s normal for the Yan Family to cultivate the Seven-Injuries Fist.


    The most shocking thing is that the Yan Family could cultivate the Seven-Injuries Fist to such a degree.


    Moreover, these were just the juniors of the Yan Family.


    If it were the elders of the Yan Family, wouldn''t they be even more monstrous?


    "This strength leaves us small families in the dust! And this is just the strength of one of the five top families, let alone the two supreme families, which would likely be even more monstrous." Feng Gu shook his head helplessly, realizing the gap between small andrge families.


    "With you here, and Mr. Ye, the Feng Family will definitely rise strongly." Hearing his words, old Gong looked at Ye Feng and gestured.


    Upon hearing his words, Feng Gu''s eyes lit up.


    Remembering the terror of Ye Feng, Feng Gu felt that with Ye Feng''s help, the Feng Family would surely soar to great heights.


    By then, not to mention first-rate families, even supreme families might find it challenging to contend against the Feng Family.


    Thus, he was even more determined to submit to Ye Feng.


    At that moment, the four members of the Yan Family had already engaged in battle with the Spirit Beast.


    There''s no denying that after using the Seven Injuries Fist Array, the strength of the four members had increased significantly, getting entangled with the Spirit Beast.


    Of course, this was only temporary; once the Spirit Beast adjusted, it would definitely erupt, teaching them a lesson.


    Seeing this scene, the Ghost Cultivator watched intently.


    Not only the Ghost Cultivator, but even Ye Feng was watching attentively.


    The Ghost Cultivator wanted to obtain the Spiritbond Fruit, so he had to defeat the Spirit Beast and understand its true strength.


    Ye Feng had the same thought; he knew the Ghost Cultivator would take action, and if he couldn''t handle it, Ye Feng would have to step in.


    Roar~


    After more than a minute of entanglement, the Spirit Beast roared angrily and began to unleash powerful moves.


    Indeed, with the Spirit Beast''s actions, a burst of chilling air suddenly appeared around it.


    At the same time, the Spirit Beast''s ws turned incredibly dark, appearing unstoppable.


    Chilling Winds!


    Furthermore, as the Spirit Beast swung its ws, waves of chilling winds attacked the four.


    "This��" As the chilling winds appeared, the four members of the Yan Family frowned, immediately feeling the impact on their bodies, slowing their movements, and diminishing their punching power.


    Hiss~


    Hiss hiss~


    Before anyone could react, the four were struck, their clothes torn, and they were indisputably sent flying.


    "Puh~"


    "Puh puh~"


    Moreover, in mid-air, they involuntarily spat out mouthfuls of blood.


    "This�� this monster is so powerful? Even the four-man Seven Injuries Fist Array failed?"


    "This monster seems even darker and harder to deal with."


    "What kind of monster is this, so formidable?"


    Seeing the four from the Yan Family severely injured, the onlookers were somewhat astonished.


    They didn''t expect that even the powerful four from the Yan Family would be defeated so miserably, far exceeding their expectations.


    "With such poor skills, you dare to snatch the Spiritbond Fruit? Who gave you the courage?" After the Yan Family''s defeat, the Ghost Cultivator disdainfully stepped forward, loudly mocking.


    "You�� you''re courting death��" Hearing his words, the leader of the Yan Family immediately became enraged, directly attacking the Ghost Cultivator.


    Seven-Injuries Fist!


    In his view, although he waspletely defeated by the Spirit Beast, that didn''t mean any random person could step up and trample on him.


    In his eyes, the Ghost Cultivator was that random person.


    "Heh!" As he attacked, the Ghost Cultivator sneered, fully revealing his aura.


    The peak of the Peak Martial Saint!


    As the Ghost Cultivator disyed his aura, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Because the Ghost Cultivator''s aura was much stronger than the Yan Family leader''s.


    Moreover, the Ghost Cultivator''s aura seemed extremely stable and powerful, as if not forcibly elevated with medicine.


    "What? This guy is also at the peak of the Peak Martial Saint? And his aura is even more terrifying?"


    "My God! Where did this guye from? How can he be more dangerous than the Spirit Beast?"


    "This is��" Seeing this, every onlooker was dumbfounded.


    "How is this possible?" Even Ye Feng frowned, finding it hard to believe.


    Indeed, earlier the Ghost Cultivator was just a Junior Martial Saint, yet in such a short time, he suddenly became a peak Peak Martial Saint? It''s almost like cheating.


    "Mr. Ye, how is this possible?" Feng Gu beside him also had his mouth wide open, incredulous.


    "What happened to this guy?" Old Gong asked, puzzled by their reaction.


    "We previously��" Hence, Feng Gu recounted the events verbatim.


    "How is this possible? This must be fake!" Upon hearing Feng Gu''s words, Old Gong lost hisposure.


    He couldn''t believe someone could go from Junior Martial Saint to peak Peak Martial Saint in just over a day; it''s absurd.


    Yet, seeing their serious expressions, he realized it was indeed true.


    "It seems he encountered some kind of fortuitous event inside; I knew someone had entered before us, turns out it was him," Ye Feng shook his head, resignedly.


    "What? He entered before us?" Hearing this, they were even more shocked.


    "With just you!" At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator coldly looked at the Yan Family man and punched, eyes filled with disdain��.

 Chapter 454: Shocking the Entire Audience

    The Ghost Cultivator casually threw a punch, unexpectedly releasing a dark gang wind.


    "This... what a powerful fist gang, why do I feel this guy is more dangerous than the four from the Yan Familybined?"


    "Originally, I thought he was just a bronze, but unexpectedly he is a king."


    "Damn! This terrifying power, how is this guy so strong?"


    As the Ghost Cultivator struck, everyone was stunned, shocked by the Ghost Cultivator''s power.


    Initially, everyone thought the Ghost Cultivator was simr to the four from the Yan Family.


    But with the Ghost Cultivator''s casual punch, they realized that the four from the Yan Family were no match in front of the Ghost Cultivator.


    "This...." Even the four from the Yan Family changed their expressions, showing faces of disbelief.


    Boom!


    Indeed, as the Ghost Cultivator punched, the peak Martial Saint of the Yan Family was sent flying without suspense.


    One punch! The Ghost Cultivator only used one punch to seriously injure the peak Martial Saint; this terrifying power intimidated the whole audience, silencing everyone.


    "Do you still want to try?" Then, the Ghost Cultivator sneered and looked disdainfully at the few from the Yan Family.


    "Let''s go!" Though somewhat unwilling, the few from the Yan Family turned and left, taking along the injured Yan Family man.


    "Not worth mentioning!" Seeing the four from the Yan Family leave dejectedly, the Ghost Cultivator sneered, speaking very disdainfully.


    Growl~


    Roar roar~


    Meanwhile, the Spirit Beast guarding the Spiritbond Fruit Tree sensed a threat and roared angrily at the Ghost Cultivator.


    "An animal dares to bare its teeth at me?" Seeing the Spirit Beast''s actions, the Ghost Cultivator scoffed and lunged at the Spirit Beast.


    "This guy is so strong, Mr. Ye, can you defeat him?" Seeing the aura disyed by the Ghost Cultivator, Feng Gu was somewhat frightened and quickly asked.


    Following Feng Gu''s words, Situ Jing and Old Gong also cast questioning nces at Ye Feng.


    "Hard to say!" Ye Feng shook his head, not very sure in his heart.


    Although he was confident, Ye Feng dared not boast before a real battle.


    Moreover, Ye Feng always felt there was more to this guy than met the eye, not knowing what he encountered to be like this.


    Growing stronger was certain, and he carried a murderous aura in his bones.


    Dark Attack!


    At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator had already tangled with the Spirit Beast, and suddenly the Ghost Cultivator erupted, his entire body enveloped by eerie ck light, his aura booming in an instant.


    The Spirit Beast sensed the threat andunched a counterattack without hesitation, a chilling wind surging forth.


    Boom!


    With their encounter, the ground trembled, producing significantmotion.


    And with their first sh, surprisingly, the Spirit Beast was pushed back several steps.


    Indeed, the encounter between the Ghost Cultivator and the Spirit Beast ended with the Spirit Beast''s defeat.


    "This... how is this possible?" Witnessing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    "Even a half-step Martial God Spirit Beast is no match for him; how monstrous is this guy?"


    "Is he a devil? Why is this guy so strong?"


    Looking at the Ghost Cultivator, the onlookers remained dumbfounded for a long time.


    They knew the Ghost Cultivator was strong but never thought he was strong to the extent of holding steady against a half-step Martial God Spirit Beast.


    Roar roar~


    Feeling its life under threat, the Spirit Beast roared once, releasing the chilling aura to the extreme.


    With its actions, the surrounding air showed signs of freezing, and its strength became more formidable.


    "Oh? An animal, and you still have a temper?" Seeing its actions, the Ghost Cultivator sneered and punched disdainfully: "Having a temper, you have to bear it for me; even a dragon has to be subdued for me."


    Dark Dragon Wave!


    With the Ghost Cultivator suddenly taking action, a dark giant dragon appeared in front of everyone, flying towards the Spirit Beast with unstoppable momentum.


    With the appearance of the dark giant dragon, the surrounding crowd began to tremble uncontrobly.


    "What... what kind of skill is this? Why is it so strong?"


    "Just looking at it makes me break out in a cold sweat; the intimidation is too strong, isn''t it?"


    "Wow! This guy is terrifying; any random move is this monstrous, better not provoke such a person."


    No doubt, the dark giant dragon harbored terrifying power that makes one feel cold sweat just from a nce, even giving a sense of having passed through Ghost Gate.


    "This... guy." Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator undoubtedly became Ye Feng''s rival; even Ye Feng wasn''t entirely sure he could defeat him.


    Instantly, signs of quietness emerged at the scene; the Ghost Cultivator''s actions scared everyone into silence.


    "Roar~" Even the Spirit Beast against the Ghost Cultivator was startled by the appearance of the dark giant dragon, then its entire body began to tremble.


    Boom!


    Though the Spirit Beast struck with all its might at the crucial moment, it still couldn''t block the terrifying dark giant dragon; with a loud bang, the Spirit Beast was directly knocked back.


    Though the Spirit Beast wasn''t dead, being severely injured by the dark giant dragon, it instantly fell into a pool of blood, losing the ability to fight.


    "Truly not worth mentioning, even an animal like you dares to upy such precious Spiritbond Fruit?" Seeing this, the Ghost Cultivatorughed contemptuously.


    "This...." Witnessing the Ghost Cultivator''s terrifying power, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    Two moves, a half-step Martial God Spirit Beast, defeated in two moves by the Ghost Cultivator.


    The key is that the Ghost Cultivator is only a peak Martial Saint.


    They wondered, if the Ghost Cultivator had half-step Martial God strength, wouldn''t he be even more monstrous?


    "Mr. Ye... what should we do? Should we intervene?" As everyone was bewildered, Feng Gu frowned and asked.


    The Spiritbond Fruit is a rare opportunity they couldn''t easily pass up, and Feng Gu and the rest were unwilling to stand by.


    Yet, seeing the Ghost Cultivator''s terrifying stature, they genuinelycked the courage to face him.


    With Feng Gu''s words, Ye Feng remained silent.


    This Ghost Cultivator, within just over a day, became so terrifying; this definitely wasn''t ordinary fortune.


    Moreover, the Ghost Cultivator recognized the Spiritbond Fruit, which surprised Ye Feng.


    ''Could it be this guy obtained a powerful inheritance?'' With this thought emerging, Ye Feng''s heart felt relieved.


    Indeed, only such a possibility could exin it.


    "A bunch of trash, not one worthy to fight." At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator nced at everyone and then sneered.


    If others dared to speak this way, the crowd would undoubtedly rush up impulsively.


    However, after seeing the Ghost Cultivator''s terrifying power, although they were indignant, the crowd dared not speak, leaving the scene very quiet.


    After sneering, the Ghost Cultivator began approaching the Spiritbond Fruit.


    ''To go... or not to go?'' For a moment, Ye Feng began to hesitate....

 Chapter 455: Battle of Arch-rivals

    If we don''t go for it, the Spiritbond Fruit will be gone.


    Go for it? But Ye Feng doesn''t have absolute confidence in defeating the Ghost Cultivator.


    If he loses to the Ghost Cultivator, Ye Feng, including Feng Gu and others, will have to ount for everything here.


    Indeed, given the enmity between Ye Feng and the Ghost Cultivator, the Ghost Cultivator probably wants to kill Ye Feng a million times to vent his anger.


    If they don''t go, Ye Feng and his allies will certainly be safe for the time being.


    But if they don''t go, Ye Feng feels unwilling, and it will definitely affect his path of cultivation in the future.


    "If you see things are going wrong, run quickly. I''ll go and meet him." Finally, Ye Feng made up his mind and motioned.


    "What kind of people does Mr. Ye think we are? If Mr. Ye is in danger, we will certainly risk our lives to save him." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Old Gong and Feng Gu immediately refused, frowning as they responded.


    Indeed, they are afraid of death.


    But they can''t bring themselves to do such dirty things.


    Ye Feng is their true benefactor, virtually their mentor. Even if they have to risk their own lives, they will never stand by and watch Ye Feng in danger.


    "If you die, how could I live on? My fate is tied to yours." Situ Jing also nodded, replying very seriously.


    "Alright! You hold back for now, I''ll go test him out." Seeing this, Ye Feng helplessly nodded.


    At this moment, he felt the heavy weight of responsibility.


    For their safety, Ye Feng must do everything he can to vanquish the Ghost Cultivator before him.


    "These are all mine." As he approached the Spiritbond Fruit, the Ghost Cultivator couldn''t contain his excitement.


    "You sure this is all yours?" At this moment, a disdainfulughter came through.


    Hearing the sudden voice, the Ghost Cultivator felt it was somewhat familiar, so he turned his head in confusion to take a look.


    "Is it you?" Seeing Ye Feng''s figure, the Ghost Cultivator was overjoyed,ughing excitedly, "I was just wondering where to find you, and here you are delivering yourself to me. Truly, the heavens assist me!"


    In an instant, the Ghost Cultivator even forgot about the Spiritbond Fruit, turning to walk towards Ye Feng.


    "Who is this guy? Daring to show up? Does he not want to live?"


    "Maybe hees from somewhere significant? Maybe he''s a peerless expert?"


    "It seems like they have a grudge; this should be quite a show."


    "Fight! Fight, and hopefully both get hurt, then we''ll have a chance to seize the Spiritbond Fruit."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s sudden appearance, the onlookers were puzzled, yet showed an expectant expression.


    In fact, some of the stronger individuals started hoping Ye Feng and the Ghost Cultivator would severely injure each other, so they could benefit.


    Meanwhile, everyone was intensely curious about what kind of power Ye Feng had to dare challenge the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Looks like you''re not afraid of me yet! Fine,st time you escaped luckily, but this time you won''t have such luck." Hearing the Ghost Cultivator''s arrogant words, Ye Feng disdainfully sneered.


    "I''m not the same as before, who do you think you are? Really think you''re invincible?" Hearing Ye Feng''s sneer, the Ghost Cultivator looked down on Ye Feng with a cold gaze, as if Ye Feng were an ant he could crush at will.


    "This guy, to provoke like that, what kind of power does he have? Hurry and show us already!" Seeing Ye Feng provoking the Ghost Cultivator like that, the onlookers couldn''t wait to see Ye Feng''s power.


    "I can destroy you with just one punch now." At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator moved, casually throwing a punch.


    Though it was a casual punch, it packed considerable power.


    At this moment, Ye Feng took out the Godying Sword, revealing his aura.


    Intermediate Peak of Martial Venerable!


    "Damn it! I thought he was some big shot, turns out he''s just an Intermediate Martial Venerable, isn''t he here to die?"


    "Just an Intermediate Martial Venerable and dares to cause trouble? Is this guy a joke?"


    "I''m freaking out here! Are Intermediate Martial Venerables this arrogant now?"


    "With just this level of Intermediate Martial Venerable, I could take on ten of him with one hand. This guy really doesn''t know what''s good for him!"


    ��


    Seeing Ye Feng''s realm, everyone on site was dumbfounded.


    They thought Ye Feng, having dared to provoke the Ghost Cultivator, must be an expert.


    But they never expected that Ye Feng, merely an Intermediate Martial Venerable, dared to provoke him. Thispletely overturned their understanding; since when were Intermediate Martial Venerables so bold?


    Indeed, in their eyes, Ye Feng, just an Intermediate Martial Venerable, couldn''t be that formidable and surely wasn''t beyond their capability to eliminate. To think he''d dare provoke the Ghost Cultivator was akin to an old, reckless fool hanging himself.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    Though Ye Feng appeared very disdainful on the surface, in his heart, he dared not underestimate the Ghost Cultivator, and directly unleashed a Celestial Thunder.


    Rumble!


    With Ye Feng''s action, a Celestial Thunder descended from the sky, and Ye Feng immediately unleashed the Thunder sh.


    The terrifying Celestial Thunder Sword Qi suddenly manifested before the crowd.


    "What? Such terrifying Sword Qi? Isn''t this guy an Intermediate Martial Venerable? How can he be this strong?"


    "What the hell is going on? This isn''t scientific!"


    "Drawing Celestial Thunder for battle? What kind of devilish trick is this?"


    "Are we even cultivating the same stuff? Is this guy really an Intermediate Martial Venerable?"


    Upon Ye Feng''s move, those who were fervently ridiculing Ye Feng earlier were instantly frightened and eximed uneasily.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was just an ant, but with his move, they realized Ye Feng might actually be a big shot, feeling the endless danger from Ye Feng''s Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    "As expected of Mr. Ye, this move is even stronger than before." Feng Gu couldn''t help but praise.


    "Indeed formidable, Mr. Ye''s prowess is unattainable for us." Initially, Old Gong was a bit worried, but following Ye Feng''s move, he finally recognized Ye Feng''s strength.


    "Of course, he''s my man." Situ Jing was extremely proud.


    Boom!


    As everyone was startled, Ye Feng''s Celestial Thunder Sword Qi had already struck against the Ghost Cultivator''s fist, producing a loud noise.


    The Ghost Cultivator remained unmoved, while Ye Feng only stepped back a small step.


    Seeing this, the Ghost Cultivator''s face showed surprise, outwardly praising while inwardly disdaining: "You''re indeed much stronger than them, but it''s unfortunate you met me, count your bad luck."


    Originally, the Ghost Cultivator thought he would easily crush Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to have also gotten stronger, which surprised him.


    However, he remained confident that Ye Feng didn''t have the capability to defeat him, as he had sufficient confidence in his own strength.


    In his view, as long as he unleashed his full power, Ye Feng would definitely not be his match��.

 Chapter 456 - 456 Trump Card -- Ten Thousand Dragons Assault

    "Is that so?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "My God! How can an Intermediate Martial Venerable be this strong? He can actually take this guy''s attack?"


    "This guy has the strength of a demi-god level fighter, and an Intermediate Martial Venerable can actually stand even with him? Isn''t that a bit exaggerated?"


    "Whew! Where did this freake from? A twenty-something demi-god level expert? Is the world this crazy?"


    "How... how the hell is this possible?"


    As Ye Feng sneered, everyone present felt stimted, feeling like their perception of the world had been overturned.


    They never thought that merely an Intermediate Martial Venerable could withstand a punch from a demi-god level fighter, something unprecedented.


    "Mr. Ye is truly remarkable!" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu and others excitedly praised.


    As Ye Feng took on the ghost cultivator''s punch, everyone at the scene was stunned, it was beyond their expectation.


    "Call you fat and you start panting, never mind! I''ll end you with a single move." Seeing Ye Feng''s sneer, the ghost cultivator disdainfully threw a punch.


    Dark Dragon Wave!


    With the ghost cultivator''s move, a Dark Giant Dragon appeared once again, charging towards Ye Feng.


    The ghost cultivator had previously used this move to easily defeat a demi-god level spirit beast, its power should not be underestimated.


    "Whew! It''s this move again, I feel my heart can''t take it."


    "Can this young man withstand this move? I feel it''s unlikely."


    "Though this young man is formidable, he''s still just an Intermediate Martial Venerable, it will probably be tough."


    "This guy is a monster, but unfortunately, his opponent is just too strong."


    As the Dark Giant Dragon appeared, everyone frowned as they looked at Ye Feng, their hearts tied in knots, seeming very worried.


    In their view, if such an extraordinary monster like Ye Feng really died here, it would indeed be a shame.


    "Go Mr. Ye!" Feng Gu and others silently cheered for Ye Feng in their hearts.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At this moment, seven flying swords appeared around Ye Feng.


    After their appearance, the seven flying swords quickly formed a flying sword array, charging towards the Dark Giant Dragon.


    ming Fire te!


    This was not all; after the Seven-Star Flying Swords appeared, Ye Feng also took out the ming Fire te, unleashing his True Qi towards it without holding back.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s actions, a terrifying me quickly soared towards the Dark Giant Dragon.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a series of loud noises, the Seven-Star Flying Swords had already intercepted the Dark Giant Dragon.


    The Seven-Star Flying Swords were Ye Feng''s most powerful artifact at present, and with Ye Feng''s increased strength, their power had greatly improved as well.


    However, the ghost cultivator possessed demi-god level strength and coupled with the terrifying Dark Dragon Wave, the power was incredibly daunting.


    The Dark Giant Dragon and the Seven-Star Flying Swords were immediately entangled, both sides were engaged in a fierce contest.


    ng ng ng!


    As the Dark Giant Dragon was mostly depleted, the Seven-Star Flying Swords were also sted away.


    Simultaneously, the terrifying mes came rushing up.


    Rumble!


    With a session of loud rumbles, the mes and the Dark Giant Dragon were rapidly being consumed.


    Ultimately, Ye Feng retreated a small step back, and the ghost cultivator also retreated by half a step.


    This time, the exchange between the two was once again evenly matched.


    "Damn! This Intermediate Martial Venerable is impressive, he actually managed to block the attack, how did he do it?"


    "My god! The strongest Intermediate Martial Venerable in history, isn''t that a bit exaggerated? How are we supposed to live?"


    "I feel like what we''ve been cultivating isn''t even the same thing, how can an Intermediate Martial Venerable be this fierce?"


    Seeing the two ending up in a stalemate again, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded, appearing a bit bewildered.


    The previous ghost cultivator, with the peak realm of a Martial Saint, had already amazed them by defeating a demi-god level spirit beast.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng, who suddenly appeared, was even more terrifying, daring to sh head-on with the demi-god level ghost cultivator just with the realm of an Intermediate Martial Venerable, and was not weaker than the opponent; it truly dazzled their eyes, rendering their brains somewhat ineffective.


    "Great! Mr. Ye is really formidable." As for Feng Gu and the others, they were overjoyed, madly cheering in their hearts.


    "You... How is this possible?" The ghost cultivator was also visibly incredulous seeing Ye Feng fending off his Dark Dragon Wave.


    In his original n, as soon as this move was executed, Ye Feng would certainly be overwhelmed.


    But he didn''t expect that even with the Dark Dragon Wave, he still couldn''t do anything to Ye Feng.


    ''How on earth did he cultivate? How did he be this strong?'' This made the ghost cultivator frown, baffled.


    No matter how much he pondered, he couldn''tprehend how Ye Feng suddenly became this terrifying.


    Previously, the strength Ye Feng disyed was at most at the peak of an Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Yet, in such a short absence, Ye Feng could now contend with a demi-god level.


    He must be joking.


    Ye Feng''s sudden surge in power resulted not only from an increase in realm but also with the assistance of Situ Jing.


    With Situ Jing''s help, Ye Feng''s strength became even more fearsome, Situ Jing was practically a divine artifact for cultivation.


    Unfortunately, such good times woulde to an end, the effectiveness would diminish, or else Ye Feng would hold onto Situ Jing unwilling to let go.


    "You indeed made me reassess you, but I still have measures, I absolutely won''t lose to you this time." The ghost cultivator then sneered with a bit of arrogance.


    ording to the ghost cultivator''s memory, though Ye Feng could block the Dark Dragon Wave, that was Ye Feng''s strongest maneuver earlier, hence he dared to speak those words.


    "As if no one else has measures." Ye Feng calmly smiled.


    If it were before, Ye Feng indeed wouldn''t have any more measures.


    But, in preparation for entering here, Ye Feng made sufficient preparation, the powerful Purgatory sh even frightened Ye Feng himself, let alone others.


    With the unveiling of the Purgatory sh, many might just be scared witless.


    "Is that so? I want to see what kind of methods you, pretentious guy, still have." The ghost cultivator clearly didn''t believe it, sneered, and started preparing.


    With the ghost cultivator''s actions, endless dark energy instantly appeared around him.


    Moreover, this time the dark aura was much more formidable than before.


    Dark energy streaks quickly formed into powerful dragon shadows.


    Soon, the dragon shadows gathered around the ghost cultivator.


    Ten Thousand Dragons Assault!


    Though these dragon shadows were weakerpared to the previous Dark Giant Dragon, their sheer number was frightening, numbering in the thousands.


    Indeed, as thousands of dark dragon shadows appeared, the entire world turned pale inparison, thebined power far more terrifying than before.


    "My God!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed, not expecting the ghost cultivator to have such a powerful hidden move, exceeding their imagination....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 457: The Power That Shocks the Entire Audience

    "This... this guy, how can he be so terrifying?"


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Feng Gu and the others saw the Dragon Shadow unleashed by the Ghost Cultivator, their faces turned pale, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "I feel like my heart is about to stop beating. What on earth is this devilish move?"


    "Truly terrifying, if this move hit me, I reckon even ten thousand lives wouldn''t be enough for me."


    "These countless Dragon Shadows, how is one supposed to survive? I wonder what trump card this young guy has? Can he withstand it?"


    The others watching were even more exaggerated, looking at Ye Feng with fear and some worry.


    "What do you have to fight against me? Have you thought about how you will die?" The Ghost Cultivator who unleashed the Ten Thousand Dragons Assault looked at Ye Feng with disdain, loudly mocking him.


    In the eyes of the Ghost Cultivator, once he used his ultimate move, Ye Feng would surely be so scared he''d kneel down and beg for mercy, regretting that he had provoked him.


    However, Ye Feng remained very calm.


    Was the Ghost Cultivator''s Ten Thousand Dragons Assault strong? It was indeed very strong.


    But that didn''t mean Ye Feng had no way to counter it.


    "Be ready to support Mr. Ye at any time," Feng Gu signaled as Ye Feng was preparing to respond.


    "Understood!" Old Gong and Situ Jing nodded with frowned brows.


    They were well aware that if they stepped in, the chance of dying was very high.


    But as long as they could save Ye Feng, as long as they could help Ye Feng, they were willing to die without regret.


    In fact, they felt no regrets in dying for being Ye Feng''spanions, for being Ye Feng''s woman.


    "Die!" Seeing Ye Feng not speaking, the Ghost Cultivator thought Ye Feng was scared, and roared, sending streams of Dragon Shadows towards Ye Feng.


    This endless Dragon Shadow, like lethal shadows, carried an unstoppable aura towards Ye Feng.


    "Woah! How do you block this? With what do you block this?"


    "What can be done? Could it be that the greatest fiend of all ages is going to die here?"


    "Sigh! Not making a move yet, it looks like he''s given up resisting."


    "Well, facing this terrifying opponent, if it were me, I''d be bewildered too."


    In an instant, everyone gasped, looking worriedly at Ye Feng, even praying for Ye Feng to make his move soon.


    Ye Feng wasn''t in a hurry, yet they were, a typical situation where the eunuchs are more anxious than the emperor.


    At this moment, Ye Feng moved, as Ye Feng raised the Godying Sword, his aura instantly changed, bing even stronger.


    Indeed, this was the augmentation effect of the Godying Sword, making Ye Feng stronger when using it.


    Purgatory sh!


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng acted, an endless scarlet aura suddenly emerged around Ye Feng.


    "What is this thing? Just by looking at it, why do I feel so oppressed?"


    "This... when I look at these things, why do I feel like I''m facing an endless abyss? Isn''t this too terrifying?"


    "Woah! Just a nce, and I felt like I traveled through hell, what on earth is this thing?"


    "So frightening, such a terrifying aura, is this this young guy''s trump card?"


    "This is a battle of immortals, this time it''s really a battle of immortals, isn''t it just spectacr?"


    With the appearance of the scarlet aura, everyone was startled, trembling all over.


    Some even felt their heart stop when looking at the scarlet aura, sensing the aura of death.


    This, just the prelude of the Purgatory sh, was already so terrifying, if the Purgatory sh fully materialized, wouldn''t it scare them to death?


    At this moment, the endless scarlet aura gathered towards the Godying Sword, forming a dense scarlet sword shape.


    Purgatory sh!


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng shed it out.


    With Ye Feng''s action, a terrifying scarlet sword aura suddenly appeared in front of everyone, shing towards the stream of Dragon Shadows.


    "This... what a terrifying sword aura, is this really a human technique?"


    "This aura, obviously it''s stronger, what kind of move is this? Isn''t it too scary?"


    "I just took a nce, and it scared me so much. What on earth is this devilish move? It''s really strong."


    "Is this really the method of an Intermediate Martial Venerable? I have the illusion that this power even surpasses the realm of a half-step Martial God."


    With the emergence of the scarlet sword aura, everyone was dumbfounded, some even directly scared and utterly frightened.


    "This... is this Ye Mr.''s method? This is just too fierce, isn''t it?" Feng Gu looked at the scene before him, shocked, gaining a new understanding of Ye Feng''s strength.


    Originally, he was worried about Ye Feng, but with Ye Feng''s move, that worry disappeared instantly.


    "Great! Mr. Ye is so awesome," even Old Gong couldn''t help but shout.


    "Man, how powerful are you? How can you be so fierce?" Situ Jing looked admiringly at Ye Feng, like a little fan girl.


    Watching, Situ Jing''s face blushed, showing a shy expression, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "How is this possible? How is he so strong?" Even the Ghost Cultivator fighting with Ye Feng became unsettled.


    He even sensed a strong sense of danger from the scarlet sword aura.


    Indeed, it was a very intense sense of danger.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Simultaneously, with a series of loud explosions, streams of Dragon Shadows crashed into the scarlet aura.


    Originally unstoppable Dragon Shadows appeared like paper in front of the scarlet sword aura, continuously being smashed.


    "Woah!" Meanwhile, the Ghost Cultivator gasped, and took a step back.


    And this was just the beginning, as the more Dragon Shadows were crushed, the more the Ghost Cultivator retreated.


    "As expected! This guy is a monster indeed! The title of the greatest fiend of all ages is well-deserved."


    "Originally this guy was unstoppable, but he unexpectedly lost to the hands of an Intermediate Martial Venerable, is this young guy really an Intermediate Martial Venerable?"


    "Too strong, truly monstrous, is he even human?"


    "My youthful heart has taken ten thousand points worth of damage, how can I cultivate in the future? Cultivating a lifetime is like cultivating on a dog''s body."


    The crowd on site all imagined this ending, but truly seeing it still left them immensely shocked, some even felt impacted, certainly affecting their future cultivation.


    They even felt thatpared to Ye Feng, a lifetime of cultivation was in vain.


    Even Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, not expecting the Purgatory sh to be so strong, truly beyond his imagination. It was his earlier underestimation of his own strength, of the Purgatory sh''s power.


    "A strike to eliminate you, this time I definitely won''t let you escape." Simultaneously, Ye Feng harbored a strong killing intent in his heart.


    With enmity between him and the Ghost Cultivator, killing was a must, this time no matter what he would not let the Ghost Cultivator escape....

 Chapter 458: Great Harvest

    As Ye Feng moved, the crimson Purgatory sh cut its way through.


    The Dragon Shadows unleashed by the Ghost Cultivator were shattered one by one, copsing in an instant.


    Simultaneously, the Ghost Cultivator''s body retreated repeatedly, eyes filled with shock.


    The Ghost Cultivator had initially been contemting avenging past humiliations by defeating Ye Feng in one move, but he could never have imagined such an oue.


    Even though he had be strong enough, even though he was highly confident he could defeat Ye Feng, reality still dealt him a cruel blow.


    ''Defeated! Why did I lose to him?'' Overwhelmed with unwillingness, the Ghost Cultivator couldn''t understand why he had once again lost to Ye Feng.


    "Die for me!" As for Ye Feng, he charged towards the Ghost Cultivator with unstoppable momentum, sword poised to strike.


    The Ghost Cultivator, already on the verge of copse, was left utterly defenseless against Ye Feng''s Purgatory sh.


    By the time the Ghost Cultivator realized his peril, Ye Feng''s sword had already struck him.


    "Hiss~" After a sharp intake of breath, the Ghost Cultivator quickly dodged.


    Though the Ghost Cultivator moved swiftly, the sword still cut into him.


    With that strike, the Godying Sword vibrated with excitement.


    The heavy injury to the Ghost Cultivator further enhanced the power of the Godying Sword.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just the power; even the Sword Spirit received a significant boost.


    ''What is happening?'' Feeling the change in the Sword Spirit, Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    Ye Feng could understand the immense increase in the power of the Godying Sword.


    But, based on past experiences, such a substantial upgrade for the Sword Spirit shouldn''t have urred.


    "This time, I won''t let you escape." Yet Ye Feng did not ponder further, coldly gazing at the Ghost Cultivator.


    The Ghost Cultivator was an enemy of Ye Feng, one that needed to be eradicated.


    Furthermore, after killing the Ghost Cultivator, the enhancement to the Godying Sword would be even more terrifying, perhaps even advancing another level.


    Thus, Ye Feng was eager to finish off the Ghost Cultivator in one swift stroke.


    "You''re strong, but if you want to kill me, you''re not quite there yet." However, the Ghost Cultivator sneered.


    As the Ghost Cultivator sneered, a dense ck mist enveloped his surroundings, and once the mist dispersed, the Ghost Cultivator had vanished without a trace.


    The Ghost Cultivator seemed to have disappeared like a ghost.


    "This... this guy sure knows some tricks." Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head in frustration.


    Originally, he had been confident in eliminating the Ghost Cultivator, but unexpectedly, the Ghost Cultivator managed to escape; it was truly a miscalction.


    "Is he really only an Intermediate Martial Venerable? He actually drove away someone nearing Martial God Level?"


    "This strength is truly abnormal, and his talent is terrifying."


    "Where did this guye from? I don''t remember anyone like him in the hidden families?"


    Seeing the Ghost Cultivator fleeing miserably, everyone watched Ye Feng with a sense of incredulity.


    To them, the Ghost Cultivator was already strong, but they didn''t expect him to be defeated by an Intermediate Martial Venerable, which was truly astonishing.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye really did it, Mr. Ye is terrifying!" Feng Gu and others eximed excitedly, then rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "Darling, you''re amazing." Among them, the most excited was Situ Jing, who directly lunged at Ye Feng.


    While Ye Feng and the others cheered with excitement, the others around looked at the Spiritbond Fruit and swallowed hard.


    In their hearts, they were greedy, wanting to im the Spiritbond Fruit for themselves.


    However, not a single person dared to make a move.


    Kidding, Ye Feng possessed a power nearing Martial God Level, who would dare to act with him standing there? Unless they had a death wish.


    "You two, go dig up the Spiritbond Fruit Tree." Ye Feng nced at the crowd and instructed.


    "Yes!" Although a bit puzzled, Feng Gu and Old Gong nodded obediently.


    As for Ye Feng, he approached the Spirit Beast.


    At this moment, the Spirit Beast was already on the brink of death, and Ye Feng prepared to finish it off.


    This Spirit Beast was a half-step Martial God Spirit Beast; by killing it, the Godying Sword was sure to upgrade.


    So, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to cut down.


    Quickly, Ye Feng delivered two swift strikes.


    Before finishing off the Spirit Beast, he managed an extra strike due to his swiftness, achieving his aim.


    The top Third Grade Spirit Artifact!


    The initial Third Grade Spirit Artifact!


    As Ye Feng delivered two swift cuts, the Godying Sword vibrated with excitement, and its grade increased to an initial Third Grade Spirit Artifact.


    Third Grade, finally Third Grade.


    Since gaining the Godying Sword, Ye Feng had finally raised its grade from the previous Second Grade to Third Grade, a raise by one grade, with a significant increase in power.


    With a Third Grade Godying Sword, the Seven-Star Flying Sword was nothing but a child inparison, not worth mentioning.


    Meanwhile, Old Gong and Feng Gu had already dug up the Spiritbond Fruit Tree, with the dozens of Spiritbond Fruits untouched.


    The Spiritbond Fruit was already ripe and could be consumed, and the effect would be excellent.


    However, Ye Feng did not pluck the Spiritbond Fruits but instead nted the entire tree inside the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    In this way, the Spiritbond Fruit was no longer anything rare for Ye Feng.


    Although the Spiritbond Fruit Tree took thirty years to bloom, thirty years to bear fruit, and thirty years to mature.


    But inside the Ancient Jade Gourd, one day was equivalent to a year, so the next batch would mature in just three months.


    After collecting the fruit tree, Ye Feng led Feng Gu and the others to leave indifferently, amidst the envious and jealous gazes of the crowd around.


    At the same time, Ye Feng provocatively nced at the crowd, as if to say: ''If you have the guts,e and take it; who knows, it might be yours.''


    Even though Ye Feng was very arrogant, no one dared to make a move, as they were utterly terrified by Ye Feng''s formidable strength.


    "Let''s go! Such a great treasure, and yet we have no share in it."


    "This young man is truly abnormal, how on earth does he cultivate?"


    "Why didn''t I join their team? With so many Spiritbond Fruits, there surely would have been some for me, right?"


    "Ah!"


    After Ye Feng and the others had left, only then did these people let out a string of sighs, shaking their heads as they walked away.


    Even without the Spiritbond Fruits, this world held many opportunities, many treasures waiting for them to discover.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, in a certain corner, apanied by a sh of ck light, the Ghost Cultivatornded on the ground, looking rather disheveled and with a difficult expression.


    "I vow not to be human if I don''t avenge this hatred, you damn wait for me." Staring in the direction where Ye Feng was, the Ghost Cultivator gritted his teeth and roared with anger.


    At the same time, he was deeply fearful of Ye Feng''s terrifying power.


    He never expected that in such a short time, Ye Feng would be so frightful and powerful; had it not been for the Escape Secret Technique, he might have perished at Ye Feng''s hands.


    Remembering Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, the Ghost Cultivator disyed a serious expression and began nning a series of strategies against Ye Feng��.

 Chapter 459: Submit or Die!

    Ye Feng had no idea what the Ghost Cultivator was thinking now.


    At this moment, Ye Feng, along with Feng Gu and the others, had arrived at a rtively secluded ce.


    "Here are the Spiritbond Fruits. Let''s each take one," Ye Feng suggested, taking out four Spiritbond Fruits after sitting down.


    As for the remaining Spiritbond Fruits, Ye Feng picked them all and kept them stored in the Jade Box.


    With arge amount of Spiritbond Fruits, Ye Feng could crazily create talents, turning ordinary cultivators into something stronger.


    "This... How could I ept this!" Feng Gu said with feigned reluctance while swiftly taking a Spiritbond Fruit.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Old Gong beside him also took his share and expressed his gratitude.


    As for Situ Jing, she took a Spiritbond Fruit and began eating happily with Ye Feng.


    After consuming the Spiritbond Fruit, Feng Gu''s eyes lit up, feeling his aura be more powerful.


    Moreover, they felt their bodies be lighter than before, with a noticeable trend of rejuvenation.


    At the same time, their understanding of the cultivation technique deepened, promising an easier future in cultivation.


    "Wow! This Spiritbond Fruit is really something good." After feeling the effects, Feng Gu and Old Gong exchanged nces and marveled.


    As for Ye Feng and Situ Jing, they felt the effects even more significantly.


    Indeed, their talents were already strong, and the effect of the Spiritbond Fruit made it even more evident.


    "Ha~" Ye Feng exhaled deeply after eating the Spiritbond Fruit, sensing the changes within his body.


    He felt the True Qi within his body bing more powerful and solidified.


    At the same time, the strong effects refined his physique, ensuring smoother future cultivation.


    Situ Jing experienced simr effects, showing a shocked expression upon sensing internal changes.


    Only then did she realize how precious the Spiritbond Fruit was.


    Afterward, the four of them tidied up some things to eat and continued hunting for treasures.


    Though there were many treasures here, due to therge influx of people, their findings weren''t significant.


    In a few hours, they uncovered only about a dozen Ten-Thousand-Year Level Herbs.


    If ced outside, this would be an incredibly terrifying haul.


    But here, it seemed somewhat insufficient.


    However, Ye Feng immediately felt the Spiritual Qi ahead bing exceptionally dense.


    "Let''s go! Check it out!" Feeling the changes ahead, Ye Feng became incredibly excited and led the others onward.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, the four quickened their pace.


    Indeed, while searching, they truly found a treasure.


    Heart-Focusing Grass!


    It''s a Spirit Grass over a thousand years old, the main ingredient for refining the Small Rejuvenation Pill.


    Nearby, two herbs over fifteen thousand years old were growing.


    "Don''t move, I''ll dig it up." Seeing such treasures, Ye Feng wasted no time in advancing.


    Ye Feng knew there could be danger here, so he quickly signaled Situ Jing and the others to wait where they were.


    Whoosh!


    Indeed, as Ye Feng approached, a shadow darted straight toward him with great speed.


    ng!


    Ye Feng instinctively blocked with his sword, resulting in a ringing sound.


    Simultaneously, the attacking shadow was knocked flying.


    At this moment, Ye Feng could finally see what attacked him��a creature resembling a mutated cat.


    However, its ws were long and sharp, clearly mutated.


    Peak Martial Saint in its prime!


    Indeed, the Spirit Beast guarding this Heart-Focusing Grass was at the peak of Martial Saint, the pinnacle.


    Roar~


    With a furious roar, the Spirit Beast charged Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng had no time to spare; with swift strokes of his sword, he ughtered it within a few moves.


    After ying the Spirit Beast, the power of the Godying Sword significantly increased, and the Sword Spirit grew stronger.


    With a Third Grade Godying Sword, Ye Feng''s power became terrifying, as if he had a Divine Artifact.


    After ying the Spirit Beast, Ye Feng stored the Godying Sword and gathered the Heart-Focusing Grass into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    With arge harvest of Spirit Grass, the materials for refining the Small Rejuvenation Pill were almostplete.


    Moreover, with lots of Spirit Grass and Ten Thousand Years level herbs in the Ancient Jade Gourd, the generation of Spiritual Qi was elerating.


    Adding the Spiritbond Fruit Tree, the naturally generated Spiritual Qi was enough for Ye Feng to cultivate well.


    After harvesting the Heart-Focusing Grass, Ye Feng, together with Feng Gu and the others, continued merrily searching for treasure.


    ...


    Elsewhere, in a certain forest, a squad discovered a treasure.


    Seeing that it was clearly a supreme treasure, the squad members became excited and reached out to dig it up.


    But before they approached, a monster sprang out with a roar, charging toward them.


    This monster was a formidable High Martial Saint at its peak.


    However, the squad wasn''t weak; the leader was an experienced High Martial Saint, followed by two High Martial Saints and an Intermediate Martial Saint at its peak.


    Together, they attempted to hold the monster off.


    The monster was powerful, its burst strength far exceeding a High Martial Saint.


    Yet, with the four''s coordination, they barely managed to defeat it.


    "This is a treasure, it''s ours now." After ying the monster, the excited leader prepared to retrieve the treasure.


    At that moment, a shadow suddenly appeared, kicking him flying.


    Bang!


    Amidst the noise, the kicked leader crashed onto the ground, woefully spewing blood.


    "It''s you!" Finally recognizing the shadow, they identified him as the Ghost Cultivator who had escaped from Ye Feng''s hands.


    "It''s him, run." Seeing that it was the Ghost Cultivator, they attempted to flee.


    "Stand there! Or perish." The Ghost Cultivator threatened coldly as they tried to escape.


    Under his menace, their legs trembled, and they stopped.


    Seeing this, the Ghost Cultivator smiled contently.


    "Submit to me, be my dog, or die. Choose one." The Ghost Cultivator coldly instructed.


    "I''ll fight you!" Unable to endure his words, one attempted to attack the Ghost Cultivator.


    However, he was met with a terrifying ck light.


    "Pfft!" Struck by the ck light, the man spewed blood, his eyes wide open in an unwilling expression, dying instantly.


    "I submit..."


    "I submit too, don''t kill me."


    "From now on, I''m your dog."


    Witnessing the Ghost Cultivator''s ease in killing, the remaining three quickly knelt in submission.


    "That''s more like it." Pleased with this, the Ghost Cultivator smiled contently.


    Then, the Ghost Cultivator happily gathered the Spirit Grass from the ground...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 460: The Terrifying Secret Servant

    "Bring his things to me, then bury him." The ghost cultivatormanded, pointing at the dead man.


    Under hismand, the three took out theirpanion''s belongings and respectfully buried the body on the spot.


    "All of your things too, hand them over." After the three returned, the ghost cultivator took the things andmanded.


    "Yes!" The three had no choice but toply obediently.


    "Very good!" After the three handed over their items, the ghost cultivator nodded contentedly and started cultivating like mad with the acquired items.


    "You''re too weak; let me help you!" After finishing cultivation, the ghost cultivator looked at the three before him and forcibly boosted their power.


    The three had little hope initially, but with the ghost cultivator''s actions, they were surprised to find their power rapidly increasing.


    Advanced Peak Martial Saint!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Veteran Peak Martial Saint!


    Indeed, in a short time, under the ghost cultivator''s bizarre powers, they transformed into veteran peak Martial Saints.


    "Though you''ve be stronger, your lives are in my hands, like this." After boosting their power, the ghost cultivator smiled and snapped his fingers.


    With the ghost cultivator''s snap, the three were shocked to feel extremely ufortable, as if dying.


    "Mercy! Master, have mercy!"


    "The pain is killing me, I beg you, master, spare me; I promise to be a loyal dog."


    Feeling endless pain within, the three desperately begged for mercy.


    Then, the ghost cultivator snapped his fingers again, and the three returned to normal.


    Upon recovery, they looked at the ghost cultivator with terror, as if they saw a devil.


    At this moment, they were truly frightened, scared out of their wits by the ghost cultivator''s terrifying methods, cautiously approaching the ghost cultivator, voluntarily kneading his shoulders and legs, truly acting like dogs.


    Seeing this, the ghost cultivatorughed smugly.


    When boosting these few fellows, the ghost cultivator used a secret technique to turn them into his secret servants.


    This secret technique can rapidly enhance these people''s power but also keep their life and death under his control.


    With the ghost cultivator''s current strength, the realm of secret servants can reach at most veteran peak Martial Saint level.


    But, as the ghost cultivator''s level improves, the secret servants can get even stronger.


    "Let''s go! Follow me to seize humans and treasures." After enjoying, the ghost cultivator led the crew and began frantic actions.


    Anyone they encounter, they want both treasures and people.


    Don''t give the treasures? They''ll beat you until you do.


    If you dare notply and act as a dog? They''ll kill you outright.


    Using this method, the ghost cultivator spent over a day violently seizing numerous treasures, killing more than ten people, and subduing thirty dogs.


    And after using all the seized resources, the ghost cultivator''s realm had already advanced to veteran half-step Martial God, his power bing even more terrifying.


    As for his thirty secret servants behind him, they were all boosted to the realm of peak Martial Saint pinnacle.


    Thirty peak Martial Saint pinnacles, this was already extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, leading them was the ghost cultivator, a veteran half-step Martial God, far surpassing the terrifying level of a half-step Martial God.


    Such a force will undoubtedly kill anyone who crosses their path or any deity that attempts to stop them.


    Hence, the ghost cultivator continued to plunder with thirty dogs, endlessly seizing resources and people.


    Encountering them means bad luck.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Feng had certain achievements with his crew.


    During this period, Ye Feng harvested over thirty ten-thousand-year herbs, plus three spirit grasses, all nted inside the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    Meanwhile, the Godying Sword had already strengthened to resemble a veteran third-grade junior spiritual artifact, augmenting its power again.


    Ye Feng''s realm also advanced to advanced peak Martial Venerable.


    This was all thanks to Situ Jing. At night when together with Situ Jing, his power would enhance; though the effect diminished over time, it remained fairly good.


    Additionally, filled with rich spiritual qi and pill aid, Ye Feng unknowingly enteredte stage of the fourth level of qi cultivation, reaching the peak ofte stage.


    As for Situ Jing, his realm elevated even higher, reaching peak Martial Venerable pinnacle.


    At this point, Situ Jing already possesses the power to y apex peak Martial Saints.


    Indeed, as strength increased, gradually adapting to powerful cultivation techniques andbat techniques, Situ Jing''sbat prowess became significantly more terrifying.


    Feng Gu and Old Gong also had obvious improvements.


    Under Ye Feng''s assistance, Feng Gu became an advanced Martial Saint, capable of contending with peak Martial Saints.


    Old Gong was even fiercer, advanced peak Martial Saint, capable of ying peak Martial Saints.


    This was all thanks to Ye Feng''s guidance and assistance, besides pill aid.


    Ye Feng assisted them like this, yet they didn''t request the harvested herbs or spirit grass.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, they arrived at a blood-red swamp, evidently very dangerous.


    Yet, even so, there were traces of others having passed through.


    "Let''s go! Let''s check it out." Noticing signs of passage, Ye Feng promptly led the crew into the swamp.


    As they delved deeper into the swamp, the color grew redder, seemingly stained with blood.


    After traversing a certain distance, monsters started attacking.


    Roar~


    Roar, roar~


    With continuous roars, creatures resembling loaches leapt up, shooting water arrows at them.


    sh!


    Ye Feng calmly slew them one by one, then sheathed his sword steadily.


    Originally, Feng Gu and the crew could have handled them, but to enhance the Godying Sword''s power, Ye Feng had to act personally.


    These monsters held peak Martial Saint strength, so after shing them, the Godying Sword''s power clearly boosted.


    Thus, Ye Feng was driven with energy, paving the way ahead, forcefully killing through.


    Sure enough, after advancing a certain distance, traces of humans appeared,prising several teams.


    Presently, they all halted, staring at a blood-red altar ahead, motionless.


    "Let''s go! Let''s check it out." Seeing this, Ye Feng instantly grew spirited, leading the crew directly over.


    Approaching, Ye Feng found the blood-red altar was enveloped by some kind of blood-red light.


    "Why don''t you go over?" Seeing no one dare approach, Ye Feng asked puzzledly.


    "Can''t enter!" The other party shook their head, responding, "We tried; approaching gets you repelled."


    "It''s you��" Simultaneously, that person nced back, seeing Ye Feng, they distanced themselves.


    With his reaction, others also distanced themselves from Ye Feng.


    Evidently, Ye Feng''s fierce reputation hadpletely scared them away, avoiding provocation.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them, rather he focused on the blood-red altar, thinking deeply��

 Chapter 461: Altar Inheritance

    "Mr. Ye?" Seeing Ye Feng motionless, Feng Gu quickly called out.


    Amidst Feng Gu''s shouts, Ye Feng finally snapped back to reality.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s wrong with you?" Old Gong asked with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s nothing." Ye Feng smiled calmly, but his heart was incredibly shocked.


    The blood altar in front of him wasn''t an ordinary object; it was a Legacy Altar. As long as you could activate the inheritance within, even a pig could be a master.


    Originally, Ye Feng was curious why the Ghost Cultivator had suddenly be so powerful.


    Now, Ye Feng found the answer. It was likely that the Ghost Cultivator obtained the legacy inside, which led to a massive increase in strength.


    Legacy, indeed, is a good thing.


    But this thing has its advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that it can rapidly enhance strength, making the inheritor very powerful.


    The advantages are enticing, but the drawbacks are equally fatal.


    Once you obtain the legacy, it will inevitably affect your future cultivation path.


    Indeed, those who obtain the legacy, due to receiving it, have their thinking and talents influenced by the legacy''s owner, fixing everything, and future cultivation will encounter a ceiling.


    This ceiling is based on the realm of the legacy''s owner.


    If the owner of this crimson altar had the highest realm of Martial God in his lifetime, then anyone inheriting his legacy would definitely not surpass the Martial God realm in future cultivation.


    Therefore, legacy is only suitable for those with less talent, like Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    As for Ye Feng, obtaining the legacy would only restrict his future cultivation, so for Ye Feng, the drawbacks outweigh the benefits.


    "You guys give it a try!" So, Ye Feng looked at the crimson altar and gestured towards Old Gong and Feng Gu.


    If Old Gong and Feng Gu could obtain the legacy, it would indeed be a good choice.


    Because Old Gong and Feng Gu didn''t have much talent to start with, being able to cultivate to their current level was all thanks to Ye Feng''s help; otherwise, they wouldn''t have reached where they are now.


    If they truly could obtain the legacy, it would indeed be a boon for them.


    "They say it seems very dangerous." Old Gong and Feng Gu frowned, a bit uncertain as they spoke.


    "Don''t worry! You won''t die." Ye Feng smiled reassuringly: "Besides, if you seed, you can quickly be stronger, and your future achievements will definitely surpass your present ones!"


    "Then let''s try!" Hearing this, Old Gong and Feng Gu suddenly became excited and hurried towards the crimson altar.


    "Two more who aren''t afraid of death, truly reckless."


    "This is going to be interesting, I want to see how miserable they''ll end up."


    "These two guys are really daring; they''ll be the ones cryingter, what a couple of fools."


    "Do they really think we''re waiting here out of goodwill? Naive!"


    Seeing Feng Gu and Old Gong''s actions, the spectators started to mock openly.


    They felt that what they didn''t dare to do, what they didn''t dare to attempt, wouldn''t yield any good results for others either.


    "What exactly is this?" After Feng Gu and Old Gong approached, Situ Jing asked curiously.


    "Inheritance, it''s the legacy of masters from ancient times. If you obtain it, not only will you gain advanced cultivation techniques and martial skills, but you can also rapidly enhance your strength." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Ah? Since it''s such a good thing, dear, why don''t you give it a try first?" Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Situ Jing became a bit anxious.


    Obviously, with anything good, Situ Jing''s first thought is of Ye Feng, wanting to put all the best things in his hands.


    "This legacy is very beneficial for some people, but for a genius like me, it would only be a burden and would limit my ability." Hearing Situ Jing''s response, Ye Feng chuckled, patted her head, and replied with a smile.


    "Oh! I see." Upon hearing this, Situ Jing finally sighed with relief.


    Meanwhile, Feng Gu had already approached the crimson light barrier.


    As Feng Gu got closer, the crimson light barrier began to repel him, a mysterious force attempting to push Feng Gu away.


    But Feng Gu did not give up; he charged forward regardless.


    Because he knew clearly that once he got in, his future would be bright.


    Conversely, if he missed such a golden opportunity, he might not have one like it in his lifetime.


    Therefore, Feng Gu tried desperately to push forward.


    "Open for me!" Meanwhile, Feng Gu pushed his True Qi to its limit, trying to break through the crimson light barrier.


    Boom!


    But in response, a terrifying force sted him away.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Feng Gu was sent flying back in a sorry state, showing apprehension as he looked at the crimson light barrier.


    As Feng Gu was sted away, Ye Feng intervened to catch him; otherwise, it would have been worse.


    "I failed!" Seeing his unsessful attempt, Feng Gu said disappointedly.


    "These things depend on fate. If it''s yours, it won''t run away; if not, you can''t force it." Ye Feng patted his shoulder, softlyforting: "Maybe next time, you''ll get something even better?"


    "Really?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Feng Gu immediately took it seriously.


    At this moment, Old Gong had already approached the crimson light barrier.


    "Haha! Thest one persisted for over ten seconds. How many seconds do you think he''llst?"


    "Three seconds, no more."


    "Truly not afraid to die, it''s good if they do, then we''ll have one lesspetitorter."


    Seeing Feng Gu severely injured and then Old Gong rushing forward, the onlookersughed gleefully.


    It seemed like watching Ye Feng and hispanions fail was something to be celebrated.


    Just at this moment, Old Gong actually entered the light barrier.


    Yes, Old Gong entered the light barrier without any hindrance.


    "This... how is this possible? How did he get in so easily?"


    "This... this doesn''t make sense... what''s going on here?"


    Seeing this scene, the previously sarcastic crowd waspletely dumbfounded, disying expressions of disbelief.


    "How did he get in so easily?" With Ye Feng''sfort, Feng Gu had regained someposure, but seeing Old Gong effortlessly enter, he was immediately agitated.


    He couldn''t understand where he wasckingpared to Old Gong.


    ''It seems Old Gong is the destined one for this altar.'' Ye Feng remained calm.


    The altar''s legacy, aside from strength, also relies on fate.


    Without destined individuals, it would choose those with sufficient strength.


    However, if a destined person appears, strength bes irrelevant.


    As Old Gong entered the altar, it shone brightly, illuminating the entire altar and rapidly surged towards Old Gong.


    This was the sign of the legacy being activated...

 Chapter 462: Dare to Make a Move? Annihilate!

    Meanwhile, as the inheritance began, the surrounding blood-red barrier started to gradually weaken and even disappear.


    "Great opportunity, we can''t let him seed, interrupt him."


    "Exactly, as long as we interrupt him, this chance will fall into our hands."


    "Let''s go for it, we absolutely can''t let him have the advantage."


    Seeing the barrier disappear, the onlookers couldn''t stay calm and rushed towards the altar, intending to sabotage.


    "Let''s see who dares!" Seeing their actions, Ye Feng released his aura and coldly threatened.


    With Ye Feng''s aura appearing, these people finally settled down.


    Earlier, in a moment of heated excitement, they overlooked Ye Feng''s presence as a demon.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng, how could they dare to act recklessly? They wouldn''t dare even if they were given a few more lives.


    So, some who knew Ye Feng''s prowess turned around and ran, nning to look elsewhere to see if they could find their own opportunities.


    Of course, there were still some who weren''t afraid, having never witnessed Ye Feng''s strength, and disdainfully charged towards the altar.


    "Eliminate them!" Seeing that there were indeed those unafraid of death, Ye Feng, along with Feng Gu and Situ Jing, charged forward.


    "A mere High Martial Venerable dares to interfere? He''s really tired of living."


    "Exactly, those guys who ran away truly regressed with age, actually getting scared off by two Martial Venerables and a High Martial Saint. Watch how I cut them down."


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others, these people looked down on them with disdain, seemingly holding Ye Feng in contempt.


    "Come on! Grandpa, I''d like to y with you." One of them, a High Martial Saint, appeared in front of Situ Jing, teasing with a lecherous grin.


    "Scram!" But in response, he was met with a terrifying frost aura.


    "Ah!" Before the guy could react, he screamed miserably, flying out directly.


    At the same time, his body was frozen into an ice block by endless ice-cold aura.


    This is the terrifying aspect of Situ Jing''s cultivation technique.


    "This... Isn''t she a Martial Venerable? Why is she so strong? One move to take down a High Martial Saint?" Seeing this scene, the people nearby were dumbfounded, all shocked...


    Meanwhile, several others had already surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Little brat, for sticking your neck out, let me show you Grandpa''s prowess." One of the Intermediate Martial Saints disdainfully raised a fist and punched at Ye Feng.


    sh!


    But before he could get close, Ye Feng swiftly cut him in half with a single sh, dead beyond dead.


    "Gasp~ Is this guy really a Martial Venerable? Why is he so terrifying? Is this even human?"


    "Now I know why those guys ran away, this fellow isn''t human, he''s a monster. Is it still time for us to run?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, those surrounding Ye Feng all gasped and turned to flee.


    But what met them were one sword flower after another.


    Ye Feng mercilessly cut them all in half.


    These people came to him themselves, and although they didn''t significantly enhance the Godying Sword, every little bit counts.


    As a result, Ye Feng and Situ Jing teamed up to ughter anyone who approached.


    ��.


    On the other side, Feng Gu was no exception; at that moment, he faced several High Martial Saint Peaks.


    Although Feng Gu was only in the realm of a High Martial Saint, he had the strength of a Peak Martial Saint.


    Thus, even facing three High Martial Saint Peaks, he handled it with ease, steadily maintaining the upper hand.


    "Why is this guy so troublesome? Isn''t he a High Martial Saint? Aren''t we three High Martial Saint Peaks his opponents?" Seeing Feng Gu holding up so long, these guys became anxious.


    Meanwhile, another nced around, seeing Ye Feng and Situ Jing chasing a group of Martial Saints, ughtering them, and was stunned: "What... what kind of monsters are these? Martial Venerables chasing Martial Saints?"


    "What?" Hearing him, the other two nced over, and seeing it was true, the three of them were scared witless.


    "This world is too dangerous, I want to go back."


    "Mommy save me! I''ll never dare toe out again, I want to go home to my mommy."


    Meanwhile, a group of Martial Saints were being chased frantically by Ye Feng and Situ Jing.


    "Damn! This is literally a bunch of monsters, no wonder those guys ran so fast." Seeing this scene, the three High Martial Saint Peaks immediately reacted and turned to flee.


    Earlier, seeing that group run crazily, they despised them, feeling deep disdain in their hearts.


    But seeing this scene, they felt only fear and terror, wishing they had more legs to run faster.


    However, at this point, it was toote to think of fleeing.


    Not only was Feng Gu holding them back, but Ye Feng also gave chase, heavily injuring and eventually killing them one by one.


    If these people hadn''t acted, Ye Feng wouldn''t have done anything to them.


    But since they struck first, they couldn''t me Ye Feng.


    After ughtering this group, Ye Feng began to tidy up the battlefield, iming all their belongings.


    Upon inspection, Ye Feng was somewhat speechless.


    These guys were truly poor; the contents of their storage pouches were pitiful, with few ordinary resources, and even fewer resources from this world.


    With so many people, Ye Feng only obtained five Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs and three aged Spirit Grasses.


    But thinking it over, Ye Feng understood; they likely used the obtained herbs to enhance their own strength.


    As for the Spirit Grass, they didn''t know its effects, so they dared not use it recklessly.


    Thus, they became a bargain for Ye Feng, who nted them in the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    The herbs were recently harvested, so nting them could still let them survive, and they would recover quickly.


    With these three Spirit Grasses, Ye Feng had a few more ingredients for refining Small Rejuvenation Pills.


    Once all materials were collected, Ye Feng could refine a batch of Small Rejuvenation Pills.


    The effects of Small Rejuvenation Pills are iparable to ordinary pills, even those refined from herbs over ten thousand years old.


    The Small Rejuvenation Pill, although it''s the worst cultivation elixir in the Cultivation Realm, is still at least a pill. Pills and powder, though they look simr, have vastly different effects.


    ��.


    At the same time as Ye Feng''s great harvest, Old Gong felt himself entering a blood-red world, receiving an ancient inheritance.


    So, although Old Gong''s expression was filled with pain, his heart was brimming with joy.


    As endless blood-red light surged into Old Gong''s body, his realm was rapidly ascending.


    Soon, Old Gong''s realm rose to Peak Martial Saint, and his strength became even more terrifying.


    Indeed, after inheriting cultivation techniques and martial techniques, along with battle experience, Old Gong''s power would undoubtedly be extremely formidable��.

 Chapter 463: The Birth of Numerous Powerhouses

    After a period of time, Old Gong opened his eyes.


    When he first opened his eyes, Old Gong''s eyes were blood-red, extremely terrifying.


    However, they soon returned to normal.


    Semi-Martial God Peak!


    That''s right, at this moment, Old Gong''s realm had already advanced to the Semi-Martial God level, with an exceptionally powerful aura.


    "How is it? How are you, Old Gong?" Seeing that Old Gong sessfully obtained the inheritance, Feng Gu excitedly ran over and asked.


    "Fantastic!" Old Gong nodded and then excitedly ran to Ye Feng, respectfully saying: "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for granting me this."


    Old Gong was genuinely grateful to Ye Feng. Such a good thing, Ye Feng did not take it for himself, but gave it to him.


    In his view, if Ye Feng acted, this inheritance would definitely be Ye Feng''s, and he wouldn''t stand a chance.


    It was because Ye Feng did not seize it that he was given the opportunity.


    "Tell me about the situation!" Ye Feng nodded, curiously asking.


    Through Old Gong''s narration, everyone finally understood what had happened.


    It turned out that Old Gong received an inheritance from ancient times, codenamed the God of ughter.


    The God of ughter was a Divine Level power from ancient times, extremely terrifying in strength, but notorious for his love of killing.


    Among them, he was most proud of his cultivation technique and martial techniques, the Killing Intent Technique and the Bloodthirsty Sword.


    The Killing Intent Technique and Bloodthirsty Sword are top-level at the Profound Tier and are considered the most elite among the top-level, with terrifying power.


    The most terrifying aspect is that these cultivation techniques and martial techniques are not only powerful, but during battles, as long as theye into contact with blood, they stimte the cultivation techniques and martial techniques, making the user stronger in the subsequent fights.


    Of course, after the battle, everything returns to normal.


    This means that it is a cultivation technique and martial technique that be fiercer with every battle.


    With Old Gong''s current strength, at the very least, he would be invincible at the near Martial God Realm.


    Even against a Martial God, he could contend.


    Of course, that''s against ordinary cultivators.


    But generally, those who can cultivate to Martial God Level are absolutely not ordinary people; they possess great talent.


    Therefore, in actual situations, he can probably only contend with those at the peak of the Semi-Martial God level.


    "Damn! Really freakish, why don''t I have such good luck?" Hearing this, Feng Gu was immediately envious and jealous.


    Although Old Gong had grown stronger, he did not show any disrespect to Ye Feng; instead, he was even more respectful, which made Ye Feng very gratified.


    So, after having a hearty meal on the spot, the group continued to move forward, passing through the bloody swamp.


    ��.


    At the same time that Old Gong obtained the inheritance, at another location, a middle-aged man wandered into a gold-colored forest.


    This middle-aged man was the peak of an advanced Martial Saint.


    After wandering into the forest, he felt something was amiss; this forest seemed to be an Illusion Array.


    Although feeling uneasy, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and continued in one direction.


    In his opinion, as long as he followed one direction, he would definitely walk out of the forest.


    The further he went, the denser the forest became around him.


    Just as he was feeling desperate, a golden altar appeared in front of him.


    "What''s this?" Seeing the golden altar, the man felt a mysterious force drawing him closer.


    Bang!


    As he approached, the golden altar emitted a loud noise.


    Then, before he could react, a powerful force pulled him into the golden altar.


    Simultaneously, inside the golden altar, golden light surged, flooding into his body.


    As the golden light continued to pour in, the man''s realm rapidly ascended, as if he had activated a cheat.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Old peak Martial Saint!


    Peak Martial Saint peak!


    Semi-Martial God!


    Old semi-Martial God!


    Semi-Martial God peak!


    Upon reaching the Semi-Martial God peak, the man opened his eyes, his body shining with dazzling golden light.


    "Haha! This is truly my luck! I actually obtained an ancient inheritance, gaining high-level Profound Tier cultivation techniques and martial techniques." Upon realizing, the manughed excitedly.


    That''s right, he too obtained an inheritance, greatly increasing his power.


    Though not as good as the inheritance Old Gong received, it was still extremely terrifying.


    After obtaining the inheritance, the man, now with formidable strength, quickly left the forest heading towards the central area.


    Along the way, any cultivator who encountered him immediately turned and ran, daring not to approach within a mile of him.


    ��.


    In another location, a man in ck identally wandered into ake.


    Originally, he just intended to go down and wash up.


    As a result, as soon as he went down, several water monsters emerged at thekeside, lunging at him.


    These water monsters had the realm of peak Martial Saints.


    Although he was also a peak Martial Saint, he had no confidence facing several water monsters.


    Seeing all paths on the shore blocked, he hurriedly fled toward the center of theke.


    "Damn! Don''t let me find an opportunity, otherwise I will tear you to pieces." After cursing with a dark voice, the man pushed his speed to the limit.


    Pursued by the monsters, he reached the central position of theke.


    At this moment, an altar appeared in front of him, emitting blue light.


    Seeing the altar on the water, although puzzled, he rushed over without hesitation; he felt this was his only hope for survival.


    Upon approaching the altar, it directly absorbed him.


    Before he could respond to what happened, endless blue light surged into his body, enabling him to inherit the inheritance.


    Peak Martial Saint peak!


    Semi-Martial God!


    Semi-Martial God peak!


    Soon, he inherited the entire inheritance, greatly enhancing his strength.


    And he had actually inherited the Water God''s inheritance, a super formidable figure in ancient times.


    At the same time, he also inherited the Water Maniption Technique and Nine Heavens Divine Rain, both Earth Tier junior level.


    That''s right, the cultivation techniques and martial techniques he inherited were even stronger than Old Gong''s.


    After inheriting the inheritance, the man unleashed divine might, ughtering the water monsterspletely.


    After killing numerous water monsters, the man contentedly made his way to the central area.


    ��.


    Moreover, such events were unfolding in various corners of this mysterious realm.


    Many fortunate ones acquired inheritance, greatly boosting their strength.


    The weakest, after obtaining the inheritance, reached the Semi-Martial God level.


    The strongest even directly reached the quasi-Martial God level.


    Invisibly, greater challenges seemed to be set for Ye Feng.


    Among countless inheritors, how would Ye Feng stand out and be the ultimate beneficiary?


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already brought Feng Gu and others to a strange area.


    Here, the cold wind howled, and eerie ghostly cries asionally sounded, extremely frightening...

 Chapter 464: Boosting Sword Spirit

    Although this ce is very frightening, and although it is terrifying, Ye Feng always feels there is something extraordinary here.


    Roar~


    At this moment, with a roar, a strange shadow appeared in front of several people.


    "Damn!" Startled, Ye Feng drew his sword and shed it.


    Hiss~


    With a bizarre sound, the shadow vanished without a trace.


    What Ye Feng did not expect was that the Godying Sword unexpectedly emitted a vibration.


    ''What is this?'' Sensing the change in the Godying Sword, Ye Feng was amazed and a bit surprised.


    The power of the Godying Sword had not changed, but the Sword Spirit had unexpectedly enhanced.


    In other words, that thing just now can enhance the Sword Spirit and allow it to grow quickly.


    ''What''s going on?'' Ye Feng immediatelymunicated with the Sword Spirit with his mind.


    ''This is a Demon Technique Energy Body, so it is a great supplement for me,'' the Sword Spirit responded truthfully.


    ''This is a great ce!'' Hearing these words, Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    Indeed, if he continuously ys these things, he can make the Sword Spirit stronger and thus be stronger himself.


    "Let''s go!" So, Ye Feng waved his hand enthusiastically, and led the group to delve deeper.


    "Ah! It''s so terrifying, damn terrifying, let''s run!"


    "What kind of monster is this? Damn, I was scared to pee, so damn scary."


    "Run! Hurry, run!"


    Just as they were about to go deeper, a group of people rushed out from inside, crying and screaming, fleeing frantically.


    "You still dare to go in? There are monsters inside, run quickly!" Seeing Ye Feng, they paused for a moment, then issued a warning, and hurriedly ran away.


    It seems they encountered something terrifying that scared them off.


    "Are we still going in?" Seeing this, Feng Gu asked timidly.


    "Yes, why not? Are we afraid?" Ye Feng smiled and answered without hesitation.


    "Exactly, I''m so strong, how could I be afraid?" Lao Gong also nodded confidently.


    Thus, Ye Feng and his group continued to advance.


    After walking for a while, Ye Feng finally saw the so-called monster those people mentioned.


    Indeed, in front of Ye Feng and the others, a strange white shadow appeared.


    This sound looked extremely terrifying, with a long tongue, emitting white light all over, looking very scary.


    Moreover, as Ye Feng and the others approached, the white shadow even threw out a beam of white light.


    This beam of white light was not weak, actually reaching the pinnacle of Martial Saint Level.


    "Let me do it!" Seeing the others eager to try, Ye Feng volunteered and charged.


    You''re kidding, this thing can enhance the Sword Spirit''s power, how could Ye Feng not be enthusiastic?


    Boom!


    With one sh from Ye Feng, the white light was instantly shattered.


    At the same time, Ye Feng charged towards the shadow.


    sh!


    With one sword stroke, the white shadow was severely injured at once.


    This white shadow might have half-step Martial God strength, but it was nothing in front of Ye Feng.


    Buzz~


    With a vibration, the Sword Spirit''s power greatly improved, indirectly enhancing the Godying Sword''s might.


    "No match for me!" Seeing this, Ye Feng looked down with a smile of disdain.


    But, at this moment, the white shadow resurfaced, casting an eerie smile at Ye Feng.


    This guy was ugly already, and with such a smile, it could scare someone timid to pee in fear.


    "Ah!" Seeing this, Situ Jing was startled.


    "Damn! Dare to scare my people? Courting death." However, Ye Feng was not afraid and angrily shed a sword.


    With another sh from Ye Feng, the white shadow was shattered again, and the Sword Spirit was enhanced once more.


    Although this sh seeded, the shadow reappeared, seemingly endless.


    If it were others, they would have long grown impatient.


    But, in Ye Feng''s case, even though he cursed internally, he felt delighted inside.


    Yes, this gave Ye Feng the chance to grind for experience, how could he be angry?


    Thus, Ye Feng unceasingly shed one sword after another, quickly enhancing the Sword Spirit.


    With a powerful Sword Spirit, the Godying Sword''s power would be even more monstrous.


    By then, the Third Grade Godying Sword would definitely be able to exert Fourth Grade power.


    Ultimately, the white shadow copsed, no longer appearing after being continuously shed dozens of times by Ye Feng.


    "Continue!" Seeing the white shadow no longer appear, Ye Feng smiled and led the group to move forward.


    Roar~


    Deeper in, another white shadow appeared in front of the group.


    Previously, the white shadow resembled a human, but this time it turned into a serpent, and it was a Hydra.


    Yes, this serpent had nine heads.


    Roar~


    As Ye Feng approached, all nine heads unleashed an attack simultaneously.


    Fire, thunder, water, earth, etc., the nine heads had different attack methods, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Moreover, this Hydra shadow was stronger than the previous one.


    So, Ye Feng did not dare to be careless and used Purgatory sh directly.


    Boom!


    As the scarlet Sword Aura appeared, it swept across everything, shattering the Hydra into pieces.


    But, the Hydra soon reappeared.


    "Damn it!" After cursing, Ye Feng swiftly unleashed a Sword Qi.


    Knowing this was a long battle, Ye Feng switched to Celestial Thunder sh, releasing a powerful Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    Even the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi shattered the Hydra, with a noticeable enhancement in Ye Feng''s strength.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng realized that it was indeed a waste of effort, he should not have used Purgatory sh.


    However, with the continuous enhancement of the Sword Spirit, Ye Feng was in a good mood and didn''t bother about it.


    After repeatedly shing the Hydra dozens of times, the Sword Spirit became even stronger.


    Feeling the growth of the Sword Spirit, Ye Feng was beyond pleased.


    Ye Feng felt delighted inside, this ce was really great, unexpectedly allowing the Sword Spirit''s experience to be farmed, making it stronger, what a good deed indeed.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Feng led the group deeper.


    Next, Ye Feng and the others encountered five white shadows, each more powerful than thest.


    But they were all ughtered by Ye Feng one after another, making his Sword Spirit extremely powerful.


    At this moment, the Sword Spirit was estimated to be more than twice as strong as before, an absolutely amazing gain.


    And, after ying thest white shadow, a white altar appeared before everyone.


    Yes, it was a white altar, shining with endless white light.


    "What is this?" Seeing this, Feng Gu was overjoyed.


    Having previously missed the inheritance of the God of ughter, Feng Gu had always been resentful, and now seeing the opportunity, there was no way he''d miss it.


    "Then give it a try!" Ye Feng also nodded in agreement.


    Although this altar looked strange, obtaining the inheritance would be a good thing for Feng Gu, and would also enhance the team''s strength, so why not?


    However, just as Feng Gu approached, the altar suddenly underwent an earth-shattering change....

 Chapter 465: This Perverted Legacy

    That''s right, as Feng Gu approached the altar, white shadows flew out from within the altar.


    These shadows looked very intimidating, taking on various forms.


    Some were humanoid, some beast-like, and even some were half-beast half-human, looking extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, these shadows were very powerful, with even the weakest possessing the strength of a peak Martial Saint.


    "Quick, protect Feng Gu." Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately drew the Godying Sword and charged forward.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, Old Gong and Situ Jing followed closely, and the three of them charged towards the white shadows.


    Ye Feng was the most ferocious, clearing a bloody path for Feng Gu using the Godying Sword.


    Though it seemed very exhausting and difficult, Ye Feng was feeling incredibly exhrated.


    Wasn''t it true? With Ye Feng''s actions, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword was constantly improving, and if all these white shadows were annihted, the Godying Sword would certainly reach a terrifying level.


    So, Ye Feng was giving it his all to y them.


    Aside from Ye Feng, Old Gong was also extremely fierce.


    With Old Gong''s moves, blood-red lights erupted around him, resembling a dance of heavenly demons.


    With an unstoppable momentum, Old Gong slew the white shadows, disying extremely abnormal strength.


    "Charge!" After Ye Feng and Old Gong carved a bloody path, Feng Gu gritted his teeth and rushed toward the white altar.


    "Protect him!" Under Ye Feng''s signal, everyone eliminated any white shadows attempting to assault Feng Gu.


    Under the protection of Ye Feng and others, Feng Gupletely entered the altar.


    Once Feng Gu entered the altar, those white shadows no longer attacked him, instead directing their focus onto Ye Feng and the others.


    "Well done!" Seeing this, Ye Feng was overjoyed and charged forward wielding the Godying Sword.


    Ye Feng had been concerned that if Feng Gu seeded, the white shadows might disappear on the spot, and he was worried about not being able to enhance the Sword Spirit''s power.


    But he hadn''t expected that with Feng Gu out of the picture, the white shadows became even more frenzied, aligning perfectly with his intentions.


    "All of you, step back, leave it to me." How could Ye Feng let go of such a good opportunity? He shouted furiously and charged forward.


    Following Ye Feng''s signal, Old Gong and Situ Jing withdrew, allowing Ye Feng to face the white shadows alone.


    Facing these endless white shadows, Ye Feng felt increasingly excited and fierce the more he fought.


    Isn''t it so? With so many white shadows, the Sword Spirit most needed them; how could Ye Feng not be excited?


    ying them would strengthen the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword, which in turn strengthened Ye Feng. How could Ye Feng not be fiercer?


    As Ye Feng continued to y, eventually, the endless white shadows were thoroughly terrorized and dissipated around the altar.


    As for the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword, it had now grown to a terrifying degree.


    Although Ye Feng''s realm hadn''t changed, still merely at thete stage of Qi Cultivation level four, with the third-grade Godying Sword and the ever-strengthening Sword Spirit, Ye Feng had enough confidence to easily y a quasi-Martial God.


    If he raised his realm by one level, Ye Feng''sbat power would be even more unstoppable.


    Thinking about it, even Ye Feng himself felt a little frightened.


    "Mr. Ye has be stronger again, getting stronger through battles; this talent is terrifying," Old Gong said ruefully, feeling a bit apprehensive about Ye Feng''s changes.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng''s aura changed, even Old Gong sensed a strong, dangerous aura emanating from him.


    Old Gong was a peak half-step Martial God, his strength reached the pinnacle of quasi-Martial God.


    Despite this, Old Gong felt that Ye Feng was dangerous, proving just how terrifying Ye Feng truly was.


    Meanwhile, Feng Gu on the altar had already begun to receive the inheritance.


    Indeed, as a white light enveloped Feng Gu, he disyed a pained expression.


    Though his expression was full of pain, Feng Gu was incredibly excited inside.


    Encased in the white light, Feng Gu''s realm was rapidly rising.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Half-step Martial God!


    Peak half-step Martial God!


    When Feng Gu''s realm climbed to peak half-step Martial God, it finally stopped.


    At the same time, Feng Gu opened his eyes, showing a wildly delighted expression.


    With an excited expression, Feng Gu approached Ye Feng, knelt, and expressed his gratitude: "Thank you, Mr. Ye, thank you for helping me obtain the inheritance."


    Feng Gu clearly knew that if Ye Feng had contested for the inheritance, he would have no chance at all.


    Furthermore, without Ye Feng''s help, Feng Gu could never have gotten the inheritance, instead being obliterated by the endless white shadows.


    Thus, Feng Gu genuinely thanked Ye Feng for granting him this incredible inheritance.


    "Whose inheritance did you receive?" Ye Feng calmly smiled and asked.


    From Feng Gu''s response, everyone learned that he had received the legacy of an ancient warrior known as the Demon God, who at peak strength was a peak Martial God, renowned for his Demon Control Technique and Divine Demon Technique.


    The Demon Control Technique and Divine Demon Technique, being high-level Earth-tier, were even more terrifying than Old Gong''s Killing Intent Technique and Bloodthirsty Sword. When releasing a Divine Demon for battle, it was truly formidable.


    For instance, Feng Gu, now at peak half-step Martial God, could unleash a quasi-Martial God''s Divine Demon forbat.


    Moreover, as long as Feng Gu willed it, as long as he had True Qi, he could continuously summon Divine Demons, akin to having a cheat.


    Indeed, if in battle, Feng Gu summoned ten quasi-Martial God-level Divine Demons, how could one contend?


    What''s more, Feng Gu''s primary means were Divine Demons, which didn''t mean he himself was unable to fight.


    After releasing Divine Demons, Feng Gu could also join the battle, and hisbat strength was not weak; due to the powerful cultivation technique and martial techniques, his strength rivaled that of Old Gong.


    Even without summoning Divine Demons, he could be on par with Old Gong.


    But, if he released ten quasi-Martial God-level Divine Demons and fought alongside them?


    "Damn! Truly perverse." Hearing Feng Gu''s words, Old Gong cursed under his breath, choosing not to speak further, seemingly affected.


    Indeed, he had thought himself already quite exceptional.


    Yet, he hadn''t anticipated that Feng Gu''s newly acquired inheritance was even more potent, acknowledging inevitable defeat without a fight.


    "Indeed remarkable martial techniques and cultivation techniques, demonstrate them for us," Ye Feng nodded, generously praising.


    Upon Ye Feng''s suggestion, Feng Gu released a Divine Demon.


    Seeing the familiar white shadow before him, Ye Feng instantly understood, so this was a Divine Demon?


    Realizing the situation, Ye Feng was inwardly delighted.


    With this Divine Demon, wouldn''t Feng Gu be able to serve Ye Feng, allowing Ye Feng to enhance the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword continuously?


    Thus, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to sh forward with the Godying Sword, eagerly anticipating the oue...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 466: Terrifying Rules

    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s move, the Divine Demon of quasi-Martial God Realm standing before him didn''t even have time to react before being in.


    After ying the Divine Demon, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword indeed became stronger. This truly works!


    Moreover, after the white phantom was in, it reformed into another white phantom, just like the ability Ye Feng encountered earlier.


    "Old Feng, does ying the Divine Demon affect you?" Seeing how quickly the demon recovered, Ye Feng asked excitedly.


    He seemed to have found a path to fortune; if he could continuously y Divine Demons, it would undoubtedly greatly benefit the Godying Sword.


    "Not much of an impact." Feng Gu shook his head and replied honestly, "With my current strength, I can release up to ten quasi-Martial God Level Divine Demons, plus a hundred pinnacle half-step Martial God Level Divine Demons."


    "Once these Divine Demons are released, theoretically, there''s no end until they''re in. However, each time one is in, it consumes a portion of my True Qi till it''s exhausted, and the Divine Demon cannot reform."


    "Given my current True Qi, I can sustain the ying of quasi-Martial God Level Divine Demons a thousand times. If there''s Recovery Medicine, that''s even better."


    "Damn! That''s awesome." Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart was suddenly filled with excitement.


    So, he hooked Feng Gu''s shoulder and suggested, "Old Feng, how about we strike a deal? You release the Divine Demons, and let me do the ying?"


    "Why?" Feng Gu asked with a face full of confusion upon hearing Ye Feng''s proposal.


    "Yeah! Why do that? Although it doesn''t affect Old Feng, it will consume True Qi!" Old Gong was equally puzzled.


    "I have a need. It''s very important to me." Ye Feng answered seriously.


    "Alright! As long as Mr. Ye needs it, I''m more than willing." Feng Gu agreed without hesitation.


    "Good brother!" Hearing this, Ye Feng was delighted and casually handed Feng Gu a bottle of pills, indicating, "These are True Qi recovery pills, make do with them, and I''ll save better ones for you in the future."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Feng Gu, delighted, quickly thanked when seeing the pills.


    So, after reaching the agreement, Feng Gu released ten quasi-Martial God Realm Divine Demons for Ye Feng to y.


    As Ye Feng continued to y the Divine Demons, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword truly kept enhancing.


    However, after hundreds of yings, Ye Feng found ying the Divine Demons no longer had the same effectiveness, with the Sword Spirit enhancing very slowly.


    Ye Feng guessed it was probably because the strength of the Divine Demons wasn''t adequate.


    Therefore, Ye Feng stopped and stored the Godying Sword.


    "Where should we go now?" Situ Jing quickly asked after Ye Feng stopped.


    "We must head to the central region." Old Gong replied before Ye Feng could answer.


    "Indeed, in the central region, the greatest opportunity will open, and time''s not abundant." Feng Gu nodded in agreement.


    After obtaining the inheritance, the two had received such information.


    Earlier, Old Gong hadn''t mentioned it as there was still time.


    "Alright! Then let''s rest here overnight and go all out tomorrow." Ye Feng nodded and arranged.


    Hearing about the great opportunity, Ye Feng felt he ought to do something.


    Thus, Ye Feng took the pills and began his cultivation.


    Ye Feng''s current realm was Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level four, and he nned to cultivate to the perfection of Qi Cultivation Level four.


    With the consolidation from the previous battle and Ye Feng''s already solid realm, cultivation now naturally proceeded more smoothly.


    Thanks to the pill''s effect, Ye Feng smoothly entered the perfection of Qi Cultivation Level four.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to consolidate his realm, Situ Jing pulled Ye Feng into the tent.


    While Ye Feng was cultivating, Situ Jing was also cultivating, feeling herself on the verge of entering Qi Cultivation Level five; she couldn''t wait and pulled Ye Feng into the tent.


    In the tent, Situ Jing and Ye Feng ignited like dry wood and wild fire...


    Situ Jing''s idea was very effective; as she worked, her realm indeed underwent a breakthrough.


    Furthermore, under Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jing smoothly entered the Junior Stage of Qi Cultivation Level five.


    That wasn''t all; supplemented by their movement, her strength kept enhancing.


    Consolidating!


    An established Junior Stage of Qi Cultivation Level five!


    Pinnacle of Junior Stage Qi Cultivation Level five!


    With her realm''s ascension, Situ Jing felt her strength bing terrifying.


    ording to this world''s realm, Situ Jing was equivalent to the pinnacle of Junior Martial Saint, but her true strength far exceeded a half-step Martial God.


    This demonstrates the strength of Cultivation Techniques, especially given Situ Jing''s cultivation technique level being extraordinarily high.


    As Situ Jing''s strength elevated, Ye Feng''s strength also enhanced.


    Not only did his True Qi intensity grow stronger, Ye Feng also elevated his realm thanks to the pills.


    Perfection of Qi Cultivation Level four!


    An established perfection of Qi Cultivation Level four!


    Pinnacle of perfection Qi Cultivation Level four!


    Reaching a new realm, Ye Feng felt his strength had reached a frightening level.


    Plus, with the support of the Godying Sword, it was simply unstoppable.


    However, Situ Jing wasn''t satisfied; she became even more intense.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless one.


    After a night, Situ Jing and Ye Feng only slept for about two hours; the rest of the time, Ye Feng was crazy alongside Situ Jing, nearly drained to a husk.


    However, after two hours of sleep, both became very invigorated, showcasing the prowess of cultivators; the stronger the cultivators, the more formidable they were in this aspect.


    This night, Situ Jing reaped a significant reward, reaching the pinnacle Middle Stage of Qi Cultivation Level five, enough to contend with quasi-Martial God Realm.


    As for Ye Feng, though still at the pinnacle of perfection Qi Cultivation Level four, his strength became even deeper and unfathomable.


    After waking, the four ate a bit, then headed towards the central region.


    This was the greatest opportunity, and it mustn''t be missed.


    Moreover, as they proceeded, an invisible barrier appeared behind them, gradually enclosing.


    "Run! What the hell is this thing? It''s death if caught."


    "Absolutely, I saw a pinnacle Martial Saint get caught and then die in an instant."


    "Run! It''s too damn wicked."


    Meanwhile, in front of the barrier, many were fleeing and cursing.


    "Is this barrier driving people towards the central region?" Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned.


    "Indeed! Anyone caught by the barrier, no matter how powerful, will die; that''s the rule." Old Gong nodded affirmatively.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Run!" Hearing the terror, Ye Feng became urgent and dashed with the group, fearing being caught by the horrifying barrier.


    Their speed increased, leaving the barrier far behind...

 Chapter 467: Speaking Through Strength

    Ye Feng discovered a phenomenon during their frantic sprint.


    Indeed, as they ventured further into the central region, it became increasingly deste.


    No water, no beasts, not even any trees could be found.


    The deeper they went, the more such things vanished, like a vast barren desert.


    Indeed, deep inside, it was truly a vast desert.


    Meanwhile, the speed of the light barrier grew faster, giving no one a chance to catch their breath.


    Some who ran slowly or couldn''t keep up were directly engulfed by the light barrier, meeting their ultimate demise.


    Ye Feng and his group ran wildly, encountering no danger due to their considerable strength.


    ��.


    Elsewhere, the Ghost Cultivator had be extremely formidable through plundering.


    Although he was just at the peak of the half-step Martial God realm, his aura was terrifying. By his estimate, even a Martial God expert wouldn''t be his match.


    Moreover, having plundered during this time, he had over forty secret servants, all at the half-step Martial God level.


    With his efforts, he equipped them with strong cultivation techniques and martial techniques.


    The strength of these secret servants reached the peak of the half-step Martial God level.


    With over forty tough and strong secret servants, few dared to challenge him here.


    With his increased strength, the Ghost Cultivator felt it was time to seek revenge on Ye Feng.


    However, he was also aware of the great opportunities in the central region and the uing rules.


    So, before the light barrier arrived, he proceeded safely towards the central region.


    Not only him, but many who had obtained legacies had already reached the central region.


    Along the way, they casually acquired many treasures.


    ��.


    Under the influence of the light barrier, everyone arrived at the central region.


    The light barrier eventually stopped, covering an area of at most a hundred acres.


    Within this area, several hundred people had managed to enter.


    Having obtained some opportunities, the remaining individuals were not weak.


    Even the weakest among them possessed the peak Martial Saint realm.


    As for those who had obtained legacies, they had reached the peak of the half-step Martial God realm, with unfathomable strength.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Feng felt that things were not simple.


    Moreover, within this range, there was no water or food, and if these people had nothing to eat, they would starve to death, wouldn''t they?


    Ye Feng looked around and spotted the Ghost Cultivator.


    The Ghost Cultivator''s strength had be unfathomable.


    Moreover, by his side were dozens of half-step Martial Gods, attending to him respectfully, and he was veryfortable.


    "Mr. Ye, we''re running out of food." At that moment, Feng Gu and old Gong said anxiously.


    Although they had storage pouches, the space was notrge, and with the recent consumption, their supplies were nearly exhausted.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng smiled and replied, appearing rxed.


    When it came to other things, Ye Feng might not have much.


    But as for food, Ye Feng could have as much as needed.


    Inside the Ancient Jade Gourd, there was an abundance of food and water.


    Uncertain of the situation, everyone on-site was waiting, not making any rash moves.


    Ye Feng and his group were not in a rush, happily enjoying their food while patiently waiting.


    After waiting for about a day, a rumbling sound finally came from above.


    At that time, most of them had already run out of food and water.


    Hearing the rumbling, they felt a surge of hope, believing help had finallye.


    With the rumbling, stairways descended from the sky.


    Moreover, numerous floating tforms appeared alongside the stairways.


    Indeed, from low to high, several tforms emerged.


    The lower tforms were smaller, whereas the higher tforms wererger.


    Every level of the lower tforms had two tforms.


    But at the highest level, there seemed to be only one, and it was a giant tform that looked magnificent.


    Ye Feng made a rough count; there were a thousand steps, each a hundred meters wide.


    And every ten steps had one tform.


    In total, there were a hundred levels of tforms, containing 199 tforms.


    This scene was astonishing, resembling a stairway to a heavenly kingdom.


    Everyone was amazed at this sight and began discussing amongst themselves.


    "Oh my! What is this? These are floating stairways; what kind of power is this?"


    "That''s nothing; these tforms are terrifying. They''re also floating; what kind of power is needed to achieve this?"


    "It seems the higher steps will yield more benefits, but thepetition will be fiercer as well."


    "I can''tpete with these big shots. I''ll just aim for a moderate step."


    ��.


    Apart from the awe, people were filled with anticipation, speaking fervently about what was toe.


    Everyone knew that the higher the tform, the greater the rewards.


    However, they also understood that the higher the tform, the more intense thepetition and the harder it would be to obtain the rewards.


    As a result, many started eyeing the middle tforms.


    Among them, the fifty-level tforms were the most sought after; many focused on this level.


    At that moment, a golden light appeared.


    Along with the golden light, a row ofrge words appeared before everyone.


    "To obtain treasures, show your strength. The higher the steps, the tougher it is, but the higher the rewards."


    Upon seeing this, everyone became even more convinced of their previous thoughts��the higher the rewards, the richer the rewards indeed.


    Then, the golden light changed, and more words appeared, detailing the rules.


    It turned out the tforms were known as the Challenge tforms.


    To obtain the rewards of a level, you must hold your ground and face the uing challenges.


    If you sessfully hold on for a day on the tform, you will seed.


    Additionally, the rules kindly reminded everyone: the higher the steps, the harder it would be to ascend, advising people to act within their means.


    "Charge!" Seeing these rules, everyone got excited and rushed upward.


    Actually, with each step being a hundred meters wide, even a hundred people together wouldn''t feel crowded, allowing many to climb at once.


    After reaching the steps, their expressions changed.


    It turned out these were not ordinary steps.


    Once on the steps, they felt an endless suppression force pressing down on them, making it hard to breathe.


    Moreover, a mysterious force from the steps seemed to push them downward.


    If your strength wasn''t enough, forget about defending the tform; getting up there would be a problem.


    Realizing this change, many people panicked.


    It had just begun, and already the resistance was this great. Further upward, wouldn''t it be even more insane? Many felt bitter distress inside��

 Chapter 468 - 468 Doubling

    That''s right, some of the weaker ones felt so oppressed they could hardly breathe on the first step, let alone the higher ones.


    The pressure and force of these steps were far more terrifying than everyone imagined.


    Realizing this, many people looked powerlessly at the topmost tform.


    It''s a thousand steps high, and trying to climb it is as hard as ascending to heaven; calling it the Stairway to Heaven is no exaggeration at all.


    At this moment, someone had already reached the second step.


    "Whew~" As they stepped onto the second tform, someone gasped.


    Originally, they thought the first step was already quite perverse, but it turned out to be just the beginning.


    As they reached the second tform, they immediately felt the pressure and force multiply.


    Yes, multiply.


    As they stepped on the second tier, an invisible pressure and force pressed them until they couldn''t breathe.


    "What the hell! How are we supposed to y this? It doubled on the secondyer, won''t theter steps defy heaven?"


    "Whew~ Damn, it''s torture, are we not going to reach even the tenth step? That would be embarrassing."


    "No... I''m going for it, I don''t believe it; I must seed."


    ��


    Feeling the change, these people on the steps gritted their teeth and cursed.


    Meanwhile, full of energy, they continued stepping toward the higher steps.


    "What? It doubles each step? That''s kind of terrifying!"


    "Terrifying! Damn terrifying, if that''s the case, what on earth is the effect of the hundredth step?"


    "Not sure if each step doubles or just adds up."


    "If it doubles, then it''s terrifying; if it just adds, then sess might be possible."


    Hearing the discussions from those on the steps, those who hadn''t moved yet became eager, specting in their hearts.


    Indeed, if it doubles, then that''s terrifying, hardly anyone could reach a hundred steps.


    If it just adds, the threshold would be somewhat lower.


    The difference between the two is just one word, but the implication is worlds apart.


    "Damn! It actually doubles, damn it."


    "Damn you, can''t stand losing, do you have to be this harsh?"


    "How many people can actuallyplete this? Damn, this is so unfair."


    At the same time, someone had already stepped into the thirdyer, and feeling the change at the thirdyer, they cursed with a shocked expression.


    For these weaker individuals, if it just adds, they might reach the height of ten steps.


    But if it doubles, very few could reach ten steps, no wonder they cursed in anger.


    In fact, it was all because their strength was too weak.


    Although they were all peak Martial Saints, their realms were pushed up here relying on pills, making their realms extremely fragile.


    If there was a solid Advanced Martial Saint or even an Intermediate Martial Saint, they would probably be defeated.


    That''s why they felt it was incredibly difficult.


    "Doubling really is a bit scary, why don''t we give it a try?"


    "Damn it, I thought I could try for the higheryers, but now it seems thirtyyers at most?"


    "Damn, why design it this way? It forces me to lower my goals."


    "Damn!"


    Upon hearing it truly doubles, many people''s expressions changed, knowing their chances of gaining opportunities would greatly decrease.


    As the first batch paused on the thirdyer, many more began to try.


    The first batch was all weaklings, barely handling the thirdyer, needing a break before continuing.


    But in the second batch, these people were stronger, not even blinking as they passed the first threeyers.


    Plus, one guy dashed straight to the height of the tenthyer, appearing incredibly rxed.


    "Not so mystical, this guy is quite strong, strolling to tenyers with ease, not too quick, not too easy."


    "Let''s go... let''s try, I believe I can do better."


    "My broadsword, it thirsts for battle."


    Seeing this guy reach tenyers so easily, many became eager to try.


    Thus, more and more rushed toward the steps.


    However, the true experts didn''t make a move, remaining calm and patient.


    No one among them epted defeat, each thinking they were the final strongest, disregarding each other.


    "Mr. Ye, aren''t we starting?" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu quickly asked.


    "No rush." Ye Feng shook his head, not intending to make a move so soon.


    Additionally, Ye Feng looked at the remaining people, their auras were strong, appearing to have all received inheritances.


    Of course, except for the secret servant beside the Ghost Cultivator.


    The secret servant beside the Ghost Cultivator had only average strength, but with many people, the effect when fighting could be terrifying.


    Excluding the people beside the Ghost Cultivator, Ye Feng found there were still dozens of people left, all who had received transmissions and were the strongestpetitors for the greatest opportunities.


    Indeed, these dozens of people were all aiming at thergest tform, feeling it was their goal.


    As for Ye Feng, he intended to upy the highest tform.


    He not only intended to upy the highest tform, but also wanted Situ Jing on the second, and Feng Gu and Old Gong on the third and fourth tforms.


    Absolutely, he nned to upy the best and greatest four tforms, obtaining the most treasures.


    At this moment, with the joining of countless ordinary cultivators, many monsters emerged.


    The speed of these monsters was rapid, easily reaching the height of twentyyers.


    Moreover, their momentum didn''t wane, continuing to sprint to higher steps.


    Thirtyyers!


    Fortyyers!


    Fiftyyers!


    Soon, these monsters left everyone far behind, reaching fiftyyers.


    Originally, they thought reaching fiftyyers wouldn''t have much effect.


    However, as they stepped onto the fifty-firstyer, they immediately felt a significant increase in pressure, almost pushing them down.


    "Break for me!" After stabilizing their steps, one shouted angrily,unching a punch.


    Using the power of this punch, they continued to advance, reaching fifty-fouryers.


    However, at the fifty-fourthyer, they couldn''t proceed, and when they tried to take another step forward, a powerful resistance instantly pushed them back.


    Seeing this, the man shook his head helplessly, turning back to the fiftiethyer''s tform, preparing to hold it to the death.


    Seeing him reach the fifty-fourthyer, many showed envious expressions; fifty-fouryers indeed was a decent height...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 469: Constantly Refreshing Records

    "Fifty-fourth floor! Not a bad height, when will I have such strength?"


    "Does this break the record?"


    "I just got to the eighth floor, and this guy''s already at the fifty-fourth? Is this guy a monster? Is that even possible?"


    "Sigh~ How do I not have such power? Struggling to reach the tenth floor, while others are already on the fifty-fourth."


    The guy who originally reached the fifty-fourth floor still had some reluctance, but after hearing the words of those below, he immediately felt a sense of superiority, looking at the remaining few with a mocking expression.


    "Stop struggling, I''m only at the fifty-fourth floor. How could any of you be stronger than me?" At the same time, he mocked them.


    But, as he spoke, an elder unhesitatingly rushed out.


    With his move, a strange light enveloped him, allowing him to quickly ascend a few floors.


    Soon, the elder broke the fifty-fourth floor record, reaching the fifty-fifth floor.


    "What Secret Technique is this? Is this considered cheating?"


    "Oh my God! The record shattered in an instant? Is this even real?"


    "Are they all beasts? How can they be so overpowering?"


    Seeing this scene, those below were suddenly unsettled, feeling as if they were hit by a ten-thousand-point strike.


    "How... how is this possible?" The guy on the fifty-fourth floor hadn''t even finished unting when he saw an elder break his record, looking as if he''d seen a ghost.


    But this was just the beginning.


    As the elder exerted himself, the remaining people also began to push their limits, each showcasing their own methods, climbing upwards continuously.


    Fifty-sixth floor!


    Fifty-seventh floor!


    Fifty-eighth floor!


    Fifty-ninth floor!


    Sixtieth floor!


    In an instant, the record was continuously being broken.


    Eventually, countless people reached the sixtieth floor, and they continued to rush upwards, without any deceleration.


    Of course, two elders who reached the sixtieth floor also had very unsightly expressions.


    They even felt that if they went up another floor, they would be shattered to pieces.


    Therefore, they dared not take any more risks and directly upied the two tforms on the sixtieth floor.


    As for those who reached above the sixtieth floor, they started to desperately climb further, beginning topete with one another.


    And just as they werepeting, the tforms below were in an even more fierce battle.


    Of course, wasn''t it? Many with no strength came to the tenth floor and stopped advancing, instead beginning topete for the tenth floor.


    As for those with some power, they beganpeting for the twentieth, thirtieth, or fortieth-floor tforms.


    For a moment, thepetition for the lower tforms was the most intense, with all kinds of people battling fiercely!


    In contrast, the tforms above had littlepetition due to the temporarily low number of people.


    Of course, this was just temporary.


    With Ye Feng and others making their move, many would be pushed down, and that would be the true start of thepetition.


    Indeed, many were aiming for the first tform.


    But, there is only one first tform, inevitably pushing many people down.


    And those pushed down would inevitably fight for the lower tforms, naturallypeting for the bottomyer tforms.


    Indeed, there are nearly two hundred tforms in total, but those Inheritors will upy dozens of them.


    The remaining hundred or so are the targets ofpetition for the ordinary Cultivators.


    In other words, below 750yers is the most ideal height for ordinary Cultivators.


    To get the good stuff inside here, they must ascend to higher heights.


    Among these ordinary Cultivators, there are still many prodigies, and their strength is quite good.


    Isn''t it? With their continuous advancement, records were being endlessly broken.


    Eightieth floor!


    Nieth floor!


    One hundredth floor!


    Indeed, many prodigies reached a height of one hundred floors.


    Of course, along the way, some couldn''t hold on and reluctantly stayed at their current height tform.


    "Huh? It''s no longer doubling? Instead, it''s additive?" Upon reaching the hundredth floor, someone was surprised to find that the rules had changed.


    When they reached the hundred and first floor, it didn''t feel much different, but upon reaching the hundred and second floor, they realized the rules had changed.


    "What? What the hell is this? Are they messing with us?"


    "I also want the rule of doubling, why is it only above the hundredth floor that there''s such a rule?"


    "Infuriating, truly infuriating, is this meant to leave the less powerful with nothing?"


    "Oh,e on, even if they let you up to a hundred floors, with your strength, can you hold it? The rule is quite reasonable."


    Hearing this, those originally on the lower floors wanted toin, angrily swearing.


    However, some who saw through it all immediately looked down on them.


    With these people''s remarks, others finally let it go.


    Indeed, with so many people here, if thepetition really started, regardless of the rules, it would be very brutal, so such a rule isn''t too bad.


    After the rule changed, these prodigies appeared to ascend even more lightly.


    200 floors!


    300 floors!


    400 floors!


    500 floors!


    Records were continuously being broken, fewer people remained, and thepetition became more brutal.


    Upon reaching the 500 floor height, dozens of prodigies continued to advance.


    If nothing unexpected happened, these people would be the biggest beneficiaries aside from the Inheritors.


    Soon, more than a dozen prodigies reached the 700 floor height.


    Upon reaching 700 floors, their expressions became unnatural.


    "Break for me!" One of them, feeling endless pressure, shouted angrily and forced his way through the pressure and resistance ahead.


    Others followed suit, allowing themselves to climb to even higher floors.


    Finally, upon reaching 780 floors, only one person was left struggling.


    Moreover, relying on his formidable willpower, he reached the 800th floor.


    Upon reaching the 800th floor, he stopped.


    800 floors, this was the new record; he was the strongest aside from the Inheritors.


    "Wow~ 800 floors, how did he even do it? This is too fierce, isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t this terrifying? Completely disregarding us as humans."


    "Can anyone break this record?"


    Seeing the 800-floor record, many people were stunned.


    Indeed, seeing others at 800 floors while he was only at twenty, he felt that all his cultivation efforts were wasted.


    After the 800-floor record was set, a white-d Inheritor couldn''t sit still.


    So, he eagerly rushed up.


    With his move, everyone was stupefied, shocked by his terrifying actions.


    Indeed, his ascent was different from the others; with his overwhelming maneuvers and terrifying speed, he left everyone astonished...

 Chapter 470: Contempt for the World?

    That''s right, after this guy got on the steps, it seemed like he felt nothing, directly taking several steps at a time, quickly reaching the hundredth floor.


    "Damn! Is he ying by a different set of rules than us? Is this guy cheating?"


    "My god, those freakish movements, that insane speed, is he defying the heavens?"


    "We''re not even ying the same game. Taking us out is as easy as squashing puppies for him."


    "So terrifying, such a fearsome figure we can''t afford to provoke, better to avoid him entirely!"


    Seeing this, many ordinary people couldn''t help but shrink back, deeply frightened.


    Indeed, witnessing the terrifying strength of these inheritors, they dared not challenge them.


    "A bunch of ants!" sneered the man in white, before rushing tirelessly to the higher steps.


    Moreover, he was taking a few steps at a time, moving at lightning speed.


    He soon broke a new record.


    However, after the 800th floor, he didn''t seem so rxed, walking one step at a time like a normal person, frowning deeper with each step.


    "This guy''s not bad!" Watching his stride, Ye Fengmented with a smile.


    "How many steps can he make it up?" Feng Gu asked with a smile after hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "850? Or maybe 880." Ye Feng pondered, guessing.


    "Hah! Who do you think you are? You think you can guess it right?" As soon as Ye Feng spoke, someone nearby mockingly retorted.


    But, immediately, that p in the face came.


    Because the man in white ultimately stopped at the 850th floor; he wanted to go further, but the terrifying resistance suddenly pushed him back.


    Helplessly, he had no choice but to upy the 850th-floor tform.


    "This... how can this be?" Seeing this, the guy who was mocking Ye Feng was utterly stunned.


    Ye Feng remained calm, knowing that although the man in white received an inheritance, it was rtively weak. Despite being at the peak of the half-step Martial God realm, his strength was inferior to others.


    "Let me give it a try." As the man in white stopped, a burly man rushed up with a smile.


    This man''s style waspletely different from the previous one.


    While the previous guy took several steps at a time, the burly man took one step at a time, but he advanced like a bulldozer, moving even faster than the other.


    "How far can he make it?" Seeing the burly man charge, the previous guy unwillingly asked with a smile.


    "Around the 860th floor!" Ye Feng, having gained some insight into the steps, casually replied.


    "Hah! You guessed right once and now think you''re omniscient?" The man still didn''t believe it, sneering coldly.


    But, pping him in the face, the burly man really stopped at the 860th floor and just upied the 860th tform.


    "What the... it''s haunted, right?" Seeing this, the guy instantly couldn''t stay calm.


    So, he dared not provoke Ye Feng again, instead staying far away from him.


    "You''re amazing, dear." Seeing Ye Feng so impressive, Situ Jing hugged Ye Feng''s arm and praised him.


    Meanwhile, thepetition continued.


    Records were continuously being broken.


    880 floors!


    900 floors!


    930 floors!


    950 floors!


    980 floors!


    1000 floors!


    Eventually, someone sessfully reached the top, ascending to the highest tform.


    Upon reaching the highest tform, he cast a contemptuous smile at the crowd: "I want this opportunity,e if you dare to challenge me."


    This guy thought that by reaching the summit, he was invincible, arrogantly looking down on everyone else.


    "Who do you think you are? Let me face you." Hearing his words, a burly man couldn''t restrain himself, roaring as he charged at the steps.


    This big man''s aura was even stronger, and he leapt ten steps at a time, stunning everyone.


    "Whoa! Is this guy so terrifying? So fast?"


    "I thought the summit guy was already a freak, but turns out there''s an even bigger freak, what kind of people are these?"


    "This is too scary, is this how it is? How can we even survive?"


    In an instant, those on the lower levels were utterly devastated and began to shut themselves off.


    "How... how is this possible? This guy...?" Not only were the others scared, but even the guy who reached the summit was stunned.


    Originally, he confidently believed that with a strong inheritance, he could sweep away everything and be the biggest winner.


    But with the appearance of the burly man, he realized there are always bigger fish and higher skies, and he miscalcted this time.


    Wasn''t it? The big man charged forward, leaping ten steps at a time, effortlessly reaching the 1000th-floor tform.


    "Get off here!" As he reached his opponent, the big man threw a punch.


    Though the punch seemed ordinary, it possessed the terrifying power of killing a quasi-Martial God.


    "Sit down!" The opponent, unbelieving, threw a punch back.


    But the gap between the two was massive.


    With the big man''s punch, the opponent was predictably knocked down, scrambling back to the 990th floor.


    "Whoa~ Just one punch, instant KO?"


    "Such terrifying strength, no wonder it''s so effortless."


    "Will this guy be the biggest winner?"


    "This guy is truly fierce��."


    Seeing the fight resolved so quickly, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even the guy who was knocked back to the 990th floor looked at the big man in disbelief.


    He knew he might not be the big man''s match, but didn''t expect to be defeated in one move.


    Though he was bewildered and unwilling, he obediently went to the 990th-floor tform.


    Such a monster was untouchable for him; he wouldn''t dare provoke him.


    And after the big man reached the top, few remained.


    Aside from Ye Feng''s group of four, those who hadn''t acted included the Ghost Cultivator and his secret servant, plus several powerful inheritors.


    Meanwhile, the big man looked at the motionless crowd, showing a disdainful expression: "Too weak, can''t I get a tougher opponent?"


    This guy was a battle maniac, craving a blood-pumping fight.


    "Trickery, let me face you." Hearing his voice, a middle-aged man wearing a white coat rushed up coldly.


    As he stepped onto the steps, a golden light enveloped him, quickly lifting him upwards.


    This guy was downright like a cheat, moving faster than the previous big man.


    "Did a bunch of freaks just arrive? Is there no path left for us?"


    "I want to die! What kind of people are these?"


    "The further it goes, the more monstrous they get?"


    Seeing this, ordinary cultivators felt like they had taken a devastating critical hit, retreating into themselves again��.

 Chapter 471: Declaration of Hegemony

    Exactly, as more and more powerful figures emerged, many people were utterly crushed.


    At the same time, the old man of golden light quickly made his way onto the thousandth level''srge tform.


    "Get off now!" After the old man of golden light appeared, the burly man threw a punch without hesitation.


    He was well aware of the old man''s strength and knew he had to strike first; otherwise, he might be the one to lose.


    "Get lost!" However, the old man of golden light roared, unleashing a golden beam.


    This golden beam contained terrifying power, seemingly capable of sweeping everything aside.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the burly man was knocked down directly.


    Seeing this, the old man of golden light felt very satisfied within.


    He had obtained an advanced Profound Tier cultivation technique and martial techniques; if he couldn''t even defeat this guy, how could he stand out? He intended to dominate the thousandth level tform.


    "You..." Although the burly man felt somewhat unwilling, he obediently moved to the slightly better tform on the 990th level, directly driving the previous upant away.


    "That''s all? Watch me." At that moment, another old man sneered and began to ascend the steps.


    This old man was enveloped by a strange green aura, and under its effect, he ascended rapidly, even faster than the old man of golden light.


    "Another strong adversary?" The old man of golden light frowned upon seeing this.


    Indeed, with the green-aura man''s appearance, the old man of golden light immediately felt tremendous pressure.


    Soon, the green-aura man sessfully reached the summit, releasing a powerful green aura upon doing so.


    Ten Thousand Poison Domain!


    "Poison? Such a dense poison aura." In an instant, the golden light man sensed the terrifying crisis within this poison domain.


    Hence, he hurriedly unleashed his golden light to try to block it.


    Yet, the golden light he cast could only resist the invasion of the poison gas, and he wasn''t a match for the green poison man at all.


    Indeed, under the green poison man''s attack, he was forced to take a few steps back, his expression very grim.


    "Damn, how exciting!"


    "Are these two fighting for ownership?"


    "These two''s strength is definitely earth-shattering."


    Witnessing the fight above, many people on the lower levels watched in shock.


    They knew they couldn''tpete for it, but it didn''t stop them from watching the spectacle.


    "Pathetic trick!"


    "I really can''t stand them; I wish I could go up now and take care of them. Hmph, let them act arrogant for a bit."


    "Exactly, if I make a move, I could wipe them out with one strike."


    As for the remaining inheritors, they began mocking coldly.


    In their eyes, they inherited the strongest legacy, and others were vulnerable. Once they made a move, everyone else would fall.


    "Get off now!" At that moment, the green poison man roared and knocked the old man of golden light into the air.


    "I lost! I actually lost." Faced with being knocked into the air, the old man of golden light was bewildered.


    Though unwilling, he knew he was no match for this guy and obediently gave up the highest tform.


    "Haha! It''s mine now." Seeing this, the green poison manughed heartily, believing he had be the biggest winner this time.


    "Who knows where he got the confidence! Truly unaware of his own doom."


    "Indeed... so unaware of his limitations, thinking it''s real just because he''s unting his power."


    His expression and actions quickly drew mockery from one inheritor after another.


    In reality, the remaining inheritors were no less capable, all stronger than the green poison man on the tform.


    Meanwhile, the originally grinning ghost cultivator frowned.


    Initially, he intended to wait for these people to finishpeting.


    But now, he didn''t want to wait; he felt it was a waste of time.


    So he provocatively looked at everyone, disdainfully said, "I''m not targeting anyone, but everyone here is trash."


    "Wow!" With the ghost cultivator''s words, everyone was astir.


    "My gosh! What did I just hear? Someone actually wants to take on several people alone?"


    "He has a group of people with him, but their strength doesn''t seem that strong. Why is he so arrogant?"


    "However, this guy might have some skill; earlier, he could kill a half-step Martial God spirit beast as a peak Martial Saint, not to be underestimated."


    "Is it this guy? This fellow has a terrible reputation, robbing many people by force and turning them into his servants."


    Initially, many people felt disdainful, but after clearly seeing the ghost cultivator''s appearance, they took a sharp breath and couldn''t stay calm.


    Seeing the ghost cultivator''s servants, they suddenly felt chills down their spines. They were terrified of bing servants; they''d rather be killed.


    At the same time, the remaining inheritors began ridiculing with disdain.


    "Who do you think you are? Just because you think you can skip levels to fight, you think you''re invincible? Do you think we''re as easy to bully as before?"


    "Exactly, you want to monopolize the opportunities; you''re talking nonsense. Watch me take you down."


    "You really have no idea of your position! Who gave you such courage?"


    Indeed, in their view, they had inherited the strongest legacies, and their strength was no weaker than the ghost cultivator. They really couldn''t figure out where the ghost cultivator got his confidence to say such words.


    So, a few fortunate ones who had gained an overpowering legacy looked at the ghost cultivator with disdain, eager to tear him apart.


    With their words, the ghost cultivator immediately became angry.


    "Originally, I just wanted to capture the top dozens of spots, but since you''re being so ungrateful, don''t me me. I''m going to turn you all into my secret servants, and then everything will be mine." Then, the ghost cultivator coldly looked at everyone in front, disying an evil smile.


    "Phew~ So it''s like this, this devil, he really ns to do this."


    "No... we absolutely can''t let him seed, or we''re all done for."


    "Someone stronge and take him down, save us; we don''t want to die."


    Upon hearing the ghost cultivator''s words, many people panicked, genuinely afraid of bing his secret servants.


    "Outrageous, let me deal with you." Hearing the ghost cultivator''s words, one person couldn''t sit still anymore and attacked him.


    "Haha! So ignorant." Seeing this, the ghost cultivator sneered with a look of disdain.


    "Get lost!" Confronting a strong inheritor, the ghost cultivator easily made a move.


    And with that move, the person who wanted to teach him a lesson was sent flying, looking at the ghost cultivator in shock.


    "This... so strong? How is he this strong?" For a moment, this person was dumbfounded by the ghost cultivator''s terrifying strength.


    Not only him, but even other inheritors and Ye Feng were also a bit unsettled.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t expect this ghost cultivator to grow so strong; he truly became a formidable adversary...

 Chapter 472: Fierce Battle

    "Such... such terrifying strength... How did this guy be so strong?"


    "This... One move and he''s defeated, isn''t that a bit exaggerated?"


    "What kind of damn devil strength is this? Why does it feel like he takes down people as easily as dogs?"


    "Such terrifying power, is this guy a devil?"


    Seeing the Ghost Cultivator strike and instantly defeat someone, everyone was shocked. They felt an aura of terrifying danger from the Ghost Cultivator.


    In fact, many of them felt that as long as the Ghost Cultivator made a move, they''d be doomed beyond salvation.


    "This guy... is he even human? He''s even scarier than before?"


    "This... How is this possible? How can he be so strong?"


    Even some of the Inheritors were stunned, finding it quite unbelievable.


    They thought they were already strong enough, but unexpectedly, the Ghost Cultivator was even stronger, unbelievably so.


    "What''s so impressive? I''ll go fight him!" Of course, there were also some who were unconvinced. A middle-aged man with yellow hair snorted coldly before making his move.


    Shadowless Fist!


    With his action, countless fist shadows densely flew towards the Ghost Cultivator.


    The number of fist shadows was overwhelming and looked terrifying, and their speed was so fast that they seemed to genuinely reach the level of being shadowless.


    "Courting death!" The Ghost Cultivator sneered and didn''t make a move himself.


    Secret Servant!


    With the Ghost Cultivator''s move, the secret servants beside him immediately acted.


    Under the guidance of the Ghost Cultivator, these seemingly unremarkable secret servants coordinated perfectly, responding in an orderly manner.


    Each attack, each cooperation, allowed these dozens of secret servants to maximize their value.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a series of loud noises, the yellow-haired man''s Shadowless Fist was shattered.


    At the same time, the yellow-haired man flew back in shock, unable to believe that he was defeated by a group of secret servants.


    "This... how is this possible? Are his servants all so formidable?"


    "This... is too scary, isn''t it? Doesn''t this make him invincible?"


    "This guy, though arrogant and domineering, has the capital for his arrogance and domineering."


    "If his servants are already this monstrous, then isn''t he even more formidable? What do we do? Is he really going to get away with this? Are we all doomed?"


    Seeing this scene, many were scared silly and began to tremble.


    Indeed, recalling the Ghost Cultivator''s previous boast, if he really dominated the entire field, he would turn all of them into his servants, which would be disastrous.


    "This guy''s strength far exceeds our imagination, we must join forces." Even the remaining Inheritors were unsettled, one of them suggested.


    "That''s right, we must join forces, otherwise we''ll all end up here."


    "Join forces to take him down first."


    "Take him down, and we have everything; otherwise, we all be his secret servants."


    Moreover, the others strongly agreed with this suggestion and without hesitation chose to join forces.


    Originally, they didn''t regard the Ghost Cultivator as a threat, thinking he was the same as before.


    But, witnessing the terrifying strength of the Ghost Cultivator, they knew that if they didn''t join forces now, they wouldn''t have another chance.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do? Should we join forces too?" Seeing the situation worsen, Feng Gu quickly asked.


    "Let''s wait and see." Ye Feng shook his head.


    In his view, even if he were to fight the Ghost Cultivator, he would never team up with others.


    If he really teamed up with others, wouldn''t that be admitting that he is inferior to the Ghost Cultivator?


    At this moment, the remaining Inheritors had already joined forces.


    After joining forces, they disyed their abilities without reservation.


    Tremendous auras appeared without warning, and only then did everyone realize that these people were more formidable than the next.


    Judging by aura alone, none of them were inferior to the Ghost Cultivator.


    But sometimes relying solely on aura can be inurate.


    So, even though they sensed a powerful aura from the crowd, the Ghost Cultivator remained unfazed.


    "Attack!" Under the lead of one person, several individuals encircled the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Do you think with just you ants, you can really do anything to me?" Seeing the formation, the Ghost Cultivator sneered disdainfully.


    "Bragging! If you want all the rewards, ask my fists for permission first."


    "Some people only learn to treasure life after they die."


    "Some people just disappear along the way..."


    Facing the Ghost Cultivator''s disdainfulughter, these Inheritors seemed more and more confident.


    "Well then! Ignorance until the end, let me show you just how vast the gap is between you and me." The Ghost Cultivator chuckled, revealing his aura without reservation.


    At the same time, with the Ghost Cultivator''s action, the surrounding secret servants began to merge with the Ghost Cultivator, forming an indestructible Grand Array.


    With the array forming, the overall strength of these secret servants greatly enhanced.


    "Attack!" Seeing this scene, the Leader frowned and led the charge.


    Fist Shadow!


    Sword Edge!


    Vast True Qi!


    ...


    In an instant, countless trump cards were all revealed, creating a magnificent scene.


    "This... what a terrifying lineup, it''s like gods fighting!"


    "Indeed, thest ones standing are always the strongest. How are these guys this powerful?"


    "Is there hope? If they really can take down this guy, then we''re all saved."


    "Come on, beat this bastard, and show him he''s not all that."


    Seeing the formidable strength of these Inheritors, many wept with happiness, their hearts brimming with excitement.


    Originally, witnessing the Ghost Cultivator''s strength, they thought they''d surely meet their end here today.


    But they didn''t expect these people to be so powerful, undoubtedly giving them hope once again.


    "Can they do it?" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu asked in doubt.


    "Difficult!" Ye Feng shook his head and responded truthfully.


    "Huh? They seem very strong, isn''t teaming up enough?" Hearing this, Feng Gu was surprised, secretly amazed at how formidable the Ghost Cultivator was.


    "Hard to say, it depends on whose trump cards are more powerful." Ye Feng nodded.


    Indeed, the few teaming up seemed to have the upper hand.


    But in reality, it wasn''t so, and against the Ghost Cultivator, they couldn''t gain an advantage.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a series of roars, both sides engaged in a fierce confrontation.


    Several Inheritorsunched the most ferocious attacks from all directions.


    As for the Ghost Cultivator, he relied on his secret servants to conduct an all-epassing defense.


    The Ghost Cultivator,bined with his secret servants, presented a defense akin to a turtle shell, which was enough to astonish the world.


    The inheritance the Ghost Cultivator received was indeed monstrous, allowing these seemingly ordinary secret servants to muster such formidable power, undoubtedly frightening everyone...

 Chapter 473 - 473 Earth Tier Power

    However, among those attacking, there were two or three who stood out, exceptionally outstanding.


    Among them, the most prominent was a man in ck outfit. He wielded a powerful blue True Qi, forcing the secret servant to retreat repeatedly.


    On the other side, an elder with a blue hat also showcased terrifying prowess, wielding a golden Dragon Shadow with masterful skill, making it impossible to defend against.


    Opposite them was a man in a gold robe who also disyed remarkable strength, wielding a mysterious swordsmanship that made the secret servant retreat step by step.


    These three were the strongest among the inheritors, and theirbat power was undoubtedly the most terrifying.


    "Huh? Earth Tier cultivation techniques? Quite the luck you have!" Seeing the three figures, Ye Feng seemed a bit surprised.


    Indeed, the aura the three exhibited was one only Earth Tier cultivation techniques could possess, probably only slightly inferior to Feng Gu.


    "Are they stronger than me?" Hearing this, Feng Gu hurriedly asked.


    "They aren''t as lucky as you." Ye Feng answered honestly.


    Ye Feng''s words indicated that Feng Gu, besides the ghost cultivator, was the luckiest among the inheritors.


    "How about me?" Hearing that these people were not as good as Feng Gu, old Gong also excitedly asked.


    "Though your cultivation technique level isn''t as high as theirs, your technique is special, naturally born for battle, born for killing. In terms ofbat prowess, you''re stronger. Moreover, your technique and martial techniques be fiercer the more you fight. Your fighting ability is much stronger than theirs."


    Hearing Ye Feng''sments, old Gong was much happier, knowing that his luck wasn''t bad either.


    "Interesting!" As for the ghost cultivator, seeing this scene, he let out a coldugh.


    Initially, he thought these people were just a bunch of insignificant opponents, but unexpectedly, two or three somewhat powerful ants had appeared.


    Of course, in his eyes, these people were merely slightly stronger ants.


    "Rise!" With the ghost cultivator''s shout, a ck light emerged from him, spreading all around.


    The secret servants, who were initially dispirited, upon the arrival of the ck light, seemed to have a resurgence, bing extremely fierce.


    Furthermore, after being enveloped by the ck light, the strength of these secret servants was increased by another level.


    "Die for me!" At the same time, as the secret servants held off the three top experts, the ghost cultivator made his move.


    The first target was the weakest inheritor.


    This inheritor hadn''t even reacted before seeing a sh of ck light before him, trying to retaliate, but it was toote.


    Boom!


    With a burst of sound, before the inheritor could react, he was directly hit by the ck light, flying out in a sorry state.


    Poof!


    In mid-air, he spat out a mouthful of ck blood, heavily injured!


    "Your turn." But the ghost cultivator didn''t stop and appeared before the next target.


    "I''ve been waiting for you." The ghost cultivator''s second target had already reacted, waiting early for the ghost cultivator to make a move.


    Fire Trace Fist!


    As he attacked, a powerful zing me flew towards the ghost cultivator''s ck light.


    Boom!


    With another loud explosion, the ghost cultivator remained unmoved, but his opponent staggered back dozens of steps.


    Though his condition was much better than the previous one, his arms trembled, his situation far worse than expected.


    "I''ll help you!" Seeing the situation deteriorating, someone rushed to assist.


    ck Dragon Assault!


    Facing two opponents, the ghost cultivator remained unflustered, summoning a mighty Dark Giant Dragon.


    This was his proud signature move, evolved from the previous ck Dragon Wave.


    ck Dragon Assault was a tier stronger than the previous ck Dragon Wave.


    Fire Trace Fist!


    Fiery Sun Palm!


    Seeing the terrifying dark dragon, the two opponents did not dare to underestimate it, unleashing their ultimate skills.


    Boom!


    Facing two opponents, the ghost cultivator still managed to send them both flying.


    Indeed, even in a one-versus-two situation, the ghost cultivator maintained a terrifying advantage.


    "This guy, so strong!" The two airborne individuals wore expressions of despair.


    At the same time, they felt an invisible force pressing down on them, almost suffocating them, forcing a mouthful of ck blood out of them.


    By this point, among the inheritors, three had already fallen, leaving only thest three top experts.


    Meanwhile, the three experts turned wrathful, systematically defeating the ghost cultivator''s secret servants until they were all severely injured.


    Having crippled the ghost cultivator''s secret servants, the three looked at the ghost cultivator with grim expressions.


    Originally, they thought that they could definitely solve the ghost cultivator if they joined forces.


    However, the ghost cultivator''s strength exceeded their expectations, making the situation very troublesome.


    "You three are good, but have you considered the consequences?" The ghost cultivator sneered at them upon seeing his secret servants being crippled.


    "Stop pretending! Have you prepared to face our wrath?" Upon hearing his words, the gold-robed man''s temper red.


    "Exactly, do you really think you''re invincible?" The blue hat elder also said displeasingly.


    "I find you very disagreeable, you make me ufortable." The man in ck also expressed his discontent.


    "Heh! When did ants start having tempers?" Hearing this, the ghost cultivatorughed.


    "Attack!" Seeing the ghost cultivator''s arrogant expression, the man in ck led the charge.


    Boom!


    The three''s joint attack was effortlessly blocked by the ghost cultivator.


    Even under their joint attack, the ghost cultivator seemed very calm.


    "This... is this his true strength?"


    "Is this guy so strong? Who could be his opponent?"


    "Damn it! If these three can''t take him down, what do we do? Do we really have to be his servant?"


    Seeing that even a three-man team couldn''t match the ghost cultivator, many people panicked.


    They worried that once the ghost cultivator recovered, he wouldn''t leave them alive.


    It was either bing the ghost cultivator''s servant or being killed by him.


    The man in ck, the blue hat elder, and the gold-robed man all wore solemn expressions.


    "Is this all you have? You''re not very capable, but your temper certainly is." The ghost cultivator mocked them with a disdainful smile.


    "You..." The blue hat elder was infuriated by the ghost cultivator''s words.


    "Give it your all!" Despite everything, the man in ck remained calm, indicating quietly.


    Indeed, the man in ck hadn''t given his all, and he knew clearly that the other two hadn''t either.


    "Okay!" As expected, following the man in ck''s lead, the blue hat elder and the gold-robed man nodded in unison.


    After discussing, the three began to gather strength, preparing a deadly strike.


    With their movements, their auras grew stronger and stronger, making any ordinary person who nced at them feel uneasy.


    This was the aura of the strong, this was the presence that belonged to strong individuals.


    "This is?" Even the ghost cultivator furrowed his brows, focusing intently on the three.


    Seeing this scene, the three felt an immense sense of pride, eagerly unleashing their strongest trump cards...

 Chapter 474: Born for Battle

    Dugu Nine Sword Qi-Breaking Technique!


    As the man in golden robes made his move, a powerful Sword Qi, carrying an overwhelming momentum, flew towards the Ghost Cultivator.


    The Ancient Dugu Nine Swords belonged to Earth Tier Junior Martial Techniques. Although it was considered rtively weak among Earth Tier Techniques, it was still an Earth Tier Technique, tremendously powerful.


    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!


    At the same time, the elderly man in a blue hat made his move, unleashing a massive golden dragon. It was undoubtedly the famous Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms.


    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms also belonged to Earth Tier Junior Martial Techniques, somewhat stronger than the Ancient Dugu Nine Swords.


    Nine Heavens Divine Rain!


    Just then, the man in ck robes made his move.


    As he moved, dark clouds appeared, followed by a widespread downpour of blue rain, quickly falling towards the Ghost Cultivator.


    Nine Heavens Divine Rain was also an Earth Tier Junior Martial Technique, but its power exceeded even that of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms.


    "Is this... Earth Tier Martial Techniques? Have these three actually acquired Earth Tier Techniques?"


    "My heavens! Such powerful Earth Tier Techniques. They''re quite lucky, aren''t they? Did they obtain them here?"


    "Good... We''re saved, we are finally saved."


    "Beat this bastard to death, let him know we''re not easy to bully."


    Seeing the techniques from the three, each stronger than the other, the onlookers grew more excited with each move.


    It seemed as though, with the trio''s moves, the Ghost Cultivator would be undoubtedly defeated.


    ck Dragon Assault!


    Facing the trio''sbined assault, the Ghost Cultivator frowned slightly andunched a powerful ck Dragon.


    Roar~


    With the appearance of the ck Dragon, it let out a furious roar and swiped its w towards the Qi-Breaking Sword Qi.


    At the same time, its other w swiped towards the golden dragon.


    Lastly, the ck Dragon used its body to block the Nine Heavens Divine Rain.


    One against three, the Ghost Cultivator showed no signs of faltering.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    The sh between the three stirred up quite amotion, resembling a scene of heaven and earth copsing.


    As this confrontation ended, the man in golden robes retreated five steps, the elderly man in a blue hat three steps, and the man in ck robes two steps.


    The Ghost Cultivator, in a one-against-three battle, retreated eight steps.


    "Good! Well done."


    "Haha! Wasn''t this guy supposedly so unbeatable? Why isn''t he unbeatable now?"


    "Kill him, let him be arrogant some more, go on and be arrogant."


    "Destroy him! Still thinking of killing us all, who gave him that courage?"


    Upon witnessing this scene, the crowd erupted in cheers.


    Originally, they were overwhelmed by the Ghost Cultivator''s aura, but the small sess of the trio felt like a shot in the arm to them, making them feel invigorated.


    "With these three Earth Tier Techniques, they should be able to win, right?" Even Feng Gu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hard to say; this guy has quite a few more tricks up his sleeve." Ye Feng shook his head, not optimistic.


    The three Earth Tier Techniques might be strong, but when facing the Ghost Cultivator, they still seemedcking.


    Moreover, based on Ye Feng''s prior encounters with the Ghost Cultivator, he knew thetter still had a formidable Ten Thousand Dragons Assault yet to be used.


    Besides, who could guarantee that the Ghost Cultivator didn''t have other means?


    Thus, although the Ghost Cultivator was once defeated by Ye Feng, Ye Feng did not underestimate him.


    "Is this guy really that terrifying?" Feng Gu was visibly skeptical.


    But recalling Ye Feng''s previous predictions, Feng Gu finally believed everything Ye Feng said was undoubtedly correct.


    "Kill him!" Seeing the upper hand, the man in ck robes led the other two to attack again.


    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!


    Qi-Breaking Technique!


    Nine Heavens Divine Rain!


    This time, the three exhausted all their strength, making these three Earth Tier Techniques even stronger.


    They intended to ride this momentum to crush the Ghost Cultivatorpletely.


    "Do you have no respect?" Seeing the trio''s actions, the Ghost Cultivator sneered.


    Ten Thousand Dragons Assault!


    At the same time, the Ghost Cultivator made his move again, unleashing countless Dragon Shadows.


    "Indeed, this move is stronger." Watching this scene, Ye Feng nodded, confirming his suspicion.


    "They''re going to lose!" Thus, even before the result unfolded, Ye Feng spoke.


    "Who do you think you are? What qualifies you to speak here?"


    "Indeed... How could three great masters possibly lose? Stop sowing panic."


    "Heh! Don''t have any skills yourself, now you''re cursing them to lose? If they lose, do you think you can survive?"


    Initially, upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, many were dismissive, even sneering at him.


    Yet, before their mocking voices finished, the trio''s cries rang out from the opposite side.


    Beneath the countless Dragon Shadows, the trio felt struck by a formidable force, sending them flying miserably.


    "With such capabilities, you dare to show off before me? Ignorant that you will die." Simultaneously, the Ghost Cultivator sneered, then chased after them with powerful ck light.


    "Die!" With a roar, the Ghost Cultivator quickly struck, severely injuring the trio.


    "Phew~ So terrifying? Who can possibly be his match now?"


    "This guy, is he really that exaggerated? Must he be so monstrous? Even three Earth Tier Techniques aren''t his match?"


    "Finished, are we really going to be his servants? I don''t want to be his servant."


    Seeing this scene, those who were initially filled with hope now wore dire expressions, unable to believe this was real.


    At the same time, despair welled in their hearts; the thought of bing the Ghost Cultivator''s secret servants made them yearn for death.


    "I''ve said it before, ants have no right to speak, but you didn''t believe it. Do you believe it now?" Having severely injured the trio, the Ghost Cultivator coldly looked down on them.


    "Be my secret servants or die; choose one." Then, with a face full of cruelty, the Ghost Cultivator spoke.


    With the Ghost Cultivator''s words, the trio shivered in fear.


    They never imagined that even with theirbined strength and trump cards, they''d be so easily beaten by the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Where did this monstere from?" For a moment, as they looked towards the Ghost Cultivator, they couldn''t help but tremble.


    In their view, the Ghost Cultivator was indeed absurdly strong, transcending normal boundaries.


    "Let me confront you..." Just then, with an excited shout, Old Gong rushed out.


    "Oh? Another one not afraid to die?" Hearing Old Gong''s shout, the Ghost Cultivator turned disdainfully towards him.


    "It''s you? Is your master too scared to appear himself? Sending you out like a dog?" Seeing it was Old Gong, the Ghost Cultivator looked towards Ye Feng''s location, speaking disdainfully.


    "I won''t let you insult Mr. Ye; to teach you a lesson, Mr. Ye doesn''t need to step in��I''ll be enough." Hearing the Ghost Cultivator''s words, Old Gong became furious.


    With Old Gong''s roar, a powerful blood red aura spread around him, suppressing those nearby with intense killing intent.


    "I will never allow anyone to insult Mr. Ye, so die you shall." Feeling the immense strength within him, Old Gong coldly charged at the Ghost Cultivator, the fierce killing intent chilling....

 Chapter 475: Joining Forces

    Killing Intent Technique!


    A cultivation technique born for battle, a legacy born for battle.


    At this moment, Old Gong had turned into aplete madman, his eyes filled with nothing but endless battle and endless fighting spirit.


    "No one can insult Mr. Ye, and those who do must die." Facing the powerful Ghost Cultivator, Old Gong waspletely undaunted, trying to crush every strong enemy with his fist.


    "This guy''s aura is so strong, his killing intent is terrifying. How can he be this powerful?"


    "Maybe this guy can defeat him and save us, who knows?"


    "Come on! You can do it."


    "Defeat him, let him know we''re not pushovers either."


    As Old Gong exuded a terrifying aura, hope was rekindled in the hearts of those around, making them feel as if they could be saved.


    "Very well, go to hell." The Ghost Cultivator''s face looked very unpleasant, and with a cold snort, he charged forward.


    Boom!


    With a sudden burst of ck light, the ck light collided with the blood-red aura around Old Gong.


    After a burst of sound, Old Gong retreated a few steps.


    As for the Ghost Cultivator, he only retreated half a step.


    "You do have some tricks!" Feeling Old Gong''s strength, the Ghost Cultivator was a bit surprised, realizing he had underestimated him.


    "Haha! Again." After a loudugh, Old Gong charged at the Ghost Cultivator once more.


    Facing the Ghost Cultivator, battling with such a powerful opponent, Old Gong felt his entire being was exhrated, eager to fight the Ghost Cultivator to his heart''s content.


    Old Gong inherited the legacy of the God of ughter, with a deep-seated desire forbat, especially those exhrating battles.


    In fact, Old Gong could elevate himself during battle, making himself stronger and stronger.


    "Take another punch from me." Entering a focused state, Old Gong hurled another punch.


    "I refuse to believe it, can''t I defeat you?" The Ghost Cultivator was a bit annoyed, releasing another burst of ck light.


    Boom!


    Once again, Old Gong retreated a few steps.


    But this time, the Ghost Cultivator retreated a full step, a considerable retreat.


    "Getting stronger with every fight? What kind of cultivation technique is this?" The Ghost Cultivator was a bit bewildered, discovering Old Gong''s increasing strength.


    This sort of technique was unheard of for him.


    "Wow? Truly amazing, he seems to be growing stronger? There''s hope."


    "Nice! Well done, give him a lesson he deserves, let him know he''s not invincible."


    "Hit him! Beat him up."


    Seeing Old Gong''s strength increase, those around were exhrated, feeling their hope growing.


    "Mr. Ye, can Old Gong seed?" Seeing this, Feng Gu hurriedly asked.


    "Not likely! You should intervene in a moment, and join him." Ye Feng shook his head, quietly reminding him.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Feng Gu nodded, ready to step in.


    Just as Ye Feng gave instructions, Old Gong had already exchanged several moves with the Ghost Cultivator, growing more courageous and stronger with each encounter.


    In contrast, the Ghost Cultivator no longer had the upper hand, his expression turning rather grim.


    "How can this be? How is he so powerful? Just what kind of wicked cultivation technique is this?"


    "How can he possibly be stronger than me?"


    "This isn''t real, it''s absolutely impossible that he can contend with this terrifying devil?"


    Seeing Old Gong''s dominant performance, the previous inheritors were quite unsettled, their faces filled with disbelief.


    In their eyes, even if they teamed up, they couldn''t match the Ghost Cultivator. How could a mere Old Gong fight him to a standstill? They just couldn''t understand.


    ck Dragon Assault!


    At this moment, unable to restrain himself, the Ghost Cultivator unleashed a Dark Giant Dragon.


    This Dark Giant Dragon seemed even more potent than before, the Ghost Cultivator having fully unleashed his power to wipe out the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Go to hell for me!" With the emergence of the ck Dragon, the Ghost Cultivator roared out.


    "I said, no one can insult Mr. Ye in my presence." Old Gong snorted coldly, drawing out a blood-red sword.


    This was one of the inheritances Old Gong acquired, known as the Blood-Drinking Sword.


    With the appearance of the Blood-Drinking Sword, Old Gong''s aura surged significantly once more.


    Bloodthirsty Sword!


    Simultaneously, Old Gong shed out a streak of blood-red Sword Qi.


    The blood-red Sword Qi, filled with endless killing intent, flew toward the ck Dragon.


    Boom!


    As the two made contact, the blood-red Sword Qi and the Dark Giant Dragon entwined in battle.


    Originally, Old Gong thought he could give the Ghost Cultivator a hard time.


    But, as they wrestled, Old Gong felt a powerful force rushing toward him, instantly sting him away.


    "Such...such terrifying True Qi." Only now did Old Gong realize how strong the Ghost Cultivator was, understanding why he was able to crush so many inheritors at once.


    "Again!" However, Old Gong was unwilling to ept defeat, instantly throwing out another sword sh.


    This blood-red Sword Qi seemed even stronger than the previous one.


    Dark Dragon Assault!


    Boom!


    Once more there was a massive explosion, and Old Gong was again knocked back, but not as embarrassingly as before.


    "So it''s true! Even he''s no match?"


    "It seems we really have no hope, is this guy truly invincible?"


    "Heavens! Earth! Who can save us?"


    Seeing Old Gong get knocked back again, the onlookers were all in despair, knowing Old Gong was not the Ghost Cultivator''s match.


    "I told you, how could he possibly be this freak''s opponent?"


    "Although he grows more courageous and stronger in battle, the other guy simply won''t give him that kind of chance."


    Seeing Old Gong defeated, the inheritors disyed an expression of "just as expected".


    From the start, they didn''t believe Old Gong could defeat the Ghost Cultivator, and now, their hunch was confirmed.


    "Go!" At this moment, with Ye Feng''s signal, Feng Gu rushed out immediately.


    "Old Gong, I''ll assist you." With a cry, Feng Gu had already reached Old Gong, fully revealing his aura.


    At the same time, before Feng Gu appeared numerous white spectral figures.


    The ten white specters in front looked extremely terrifying, with incredibly fierce appearances, all possessing near Martial God Realm level.


    Moreover, after the appearance of these ten white specters, more and more white specters appeared rapidly.


    Indeed, Feng Gu conjured a total of one hundred and ten white specters.


    Among them, ten at near Martial God Realm, and a hundred at half-step Martial God peak realm.


    "What...what is this thing? Near Martial God Realm? And so many? What kind of demon technique is this?"


    "This...this lineup is so terrifying? Is this guy together with the previous one? Even more terrifying?"


    "Holy crap! What kind of ghostly thing is this? And such a terrifying aura? Did this guy conjure all these?"


    Seeing so many white specters suddenly appear, everyone was shocked, filled with disbelief.


    Even the Ghost Cultivator not far away looked a bit unsettled at the sight.


    Ten near Martial Gods, a hundred half-step Martial God peaks, enough to give him quite the challenge...

 Chapter 476: Shocking the World

    "Where did this guye from? Howe each one is more terrifying than thest? This lineup is absolutely perfect."


    "This guy is truly much stronger than us, not in the same league at all."


    "Although the lineup is powerful, the strength should be average, right? We are beings capable of fighting beyond our level. Once we break those demon puppets of his, he won''t have any skills left."


    "It''s not that simple. His ownbat power isn''t weak, plus with the assistance of these demon puppets, it''s unbelievable!"


    Not far away, those inheritors also began to discuss fervently with the appearance of Feng Gu.


    Some thought Feng Gu was just a paper tiger with no real strength, but others believed Feng Gu was much stronger than them.


    "Watch me easily destroy your demon puppets, and see what else you''ve got." The Ghost Cultivator roared in anger before charging towards the demon puppets released by Feng Gu.


    "Fight!" With the Ghost Cultivator''s action, Feng Gu shouted, leading one hundred and ten demon puppets in the fiercest attack.


    Of course, Old Gong was not to be left out.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    In an instant, continuous sounds ofbat erupted on site.


    This Ghost Cultivator was truly remarkable, targeting Feng Gu''s demon puppets, even amidst the siege, he still managed to destroy one quasi-Martial God Realm demon puppet.


    "Watch me break them one by one, let''s see what you can do now." After breaking through one of the quasi-Martial God demon puppets, the Ghost Cultivatorughed triumphantly.


    But before hisughter ended, the demon puppet he had broken gathered and recovered in an instant.


    Moreover, the recovered demon puppetnded a punch on his chest, sending him flying.


    "This... how is this possible? What on earth is this thing?" Seeing this, witnessing his first setback, the Ghost Cultivator had a look like he had seen a ghost.


    "Whew! These demon puppets are indeed extraordinary, being able to recover after being destroyed, too incredible!"


    "I told you, this thing is definitely not simple, now you believe it? His strength is unfathomable."


    "He might really be able to defeat this terrifying guy and save us."


    Seeing this, the inheritors who originally didn''t think much of Feng Gu were dumbfounded, they truly didn''t expect Feng Gu''s demon puppets could actually recover.


    As for those who thought the demon puppets were not simple from the start, theyughed triumphantly and started boasting.


    "Haha! Well done, let''s see how this guy can be cocky now."


    "Heh! Courting death unprovoked, now you''ve got yourself into trouble, look who''s the fool now?"


    "Finish him, let him be arrogant."


    As for the ordinary onlookers, seeing Feng Gu and Old Gong hold the advantage, they couldn''t be more excited, cheering loudly.


    Meanwhile, the more they watch, the fiercer Old Gong bes, already chasing after the Ghost Cultivator,unching a fierce attack.


    One sh!


    Two shes!


    Three shes!


    With these three strikes, the Ghost Cultivator could only fend off humiliatingly, looking quite wretched.


    However, when the Ghost Cultivator recovered, Old Gong was unsurprisingly sent flying again.


    Even though Old Gong was knocked away, his momentum soared, with his fighting strength growing stronger and stronger, exuding an aura of a desperate madman.


    "I underestimated you!" The recovering Ghost Cultivator looked at Feng Gu and said coldly.


    "You''ve forced me!" With an angry shout, the Ghost Cultivator began to gather strength.


    Ten Thousand Dragons Assault!


    Indeed, having no other choice, the Ghost Cultivator unleashed Ten Thousand Dragons Assault once more.


    One by one, Dragon Shadows rapidly struck towards Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    "Break!" With a gesture from Feng Gu, one hundred and ten white phantomsbined into a Demon Puppet Array, blocking in front of Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    With a series of huge sounds, countless Dragon Shadows collided with the white phantoms.


    Eventually, Feng Gu retreated awkwardly for three steps, while the Ghost Cultivator stood firm.


    Although they held their ground, Feng Gu suffered quite a loss, with all one hundred half-step Martial God peak demon puppets destroyed.


    Ten quasi-Martial God Realm demon puppets were half destroyed, leaving only five.


    And at this point, countless demon puppets rapidly recovered, causing Feng Gu to lose a certain amount of True Qi.


    "Undying and immortal? Is it really this terrifying?" Seeing the demon puppets recover once again, everyone was stunned.


    "What a terrifying martial technique, what demon technique could this be?"


    "This is too abnormal, right? If truly undying and immortal, it could really wear down that monster of a guy!"


    Among them, the most excited were those inheritors, feeling like they could see a glimmer of victory.


    "Interesting! But you must have consumed quite a bit, right? I want to see how many times you can withstand my Ten Thousand Dragons Assault." Although Feng Gu hid it well, the Ghost Cultivator still spotted the w.


    With a coldugh, the Ghost Cultivator made his move again.


    Ten Thousand Dragons Assault!


    With his move, powerful Dragon Shadows appeared once more.


    Bloodthirsty Sword!


    Seeing the Ghost Cultivator make another move, Old Gong couldn''t sit still,unching his attack directly.


    Under Old Gong''s control, powerful Blood Red Sword Qi instantly flew towards the Dragon Shadows.


    Demon Seal!


    Not only did Old Gong make a move, but Feng Gu also took action, besides using demon puppets for defense, Feng Gushed out a strong white Demon Seal.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The Blood Red Sword Qi and the white Demon Seal, upon appearance, quickly shattered the ck Dragon Shadows one by one.


    However, with the strength of the two, they truly couldn''t withstand the Ghost Cultivator''s Ten Thousand Dragons Assault.


    Old Gong became fiercer through this action, growing increasingly stronger.


    On the contrary, Feng Gu was affected to an extent, since he remained the mainbat power against the Ghost Cultivator now.


    At the same time, a significant portion of Feng Gu''s demon puppets were shattered once again.


    All one hundred half-step Martial God demon puppets were destroyed.


    Moreover, two quasi-Martial God Realm demon puppets were also shattered.


    Nevertheless, Feng Gu restored them quickly.


    The half-step Martial God demon puppets consumed very little True Qi, one hundred half-step Martial Gods probably equal to around two quasi-Martial Gods.


    So, such losses Feng Gu could still ept.


    Just like this, the battle became increasingly intense, full of gunpowder smell.


    However, as the battle continued, the consumption for Feng Gu was significant, while Old Gong''s fighting strength kept escting.


    Finally, through one Ten Thousand Dragons Assault, the Ghost Cultivator couldn''t even extinguish a single demon puppet.


    "We''ve won, we''ve won."


    "Great, we finally won."


    "Haha! I told you that guy is sure to lose."


    Witnessing this, the onlookers couldn''t have been more excited, cheering loudly.


    "They are only stronger than us."


    "They are much stronger than us, they managed to fight against the Ghost Cultivator for such a long time without falling behind."


    The most astonished were those inheritors, who just realized how strong Old Gong and Feng Gu were, feeling an involuntary admiration for the two.


    "Did they win?" At this moment, Situ Jing asked with a smile.


    "Not sure!" Ye Feng shook his head, with an unknown concern in his heart...

 Chapter 477: The Ghost Cultivators Backup Plan

    Ye Feng knew very well in his heart, after so much time had passed, how could this Ghost Cultivator not have some cards up his sleeve?


    Indeed, during this period, the Ghost Cultivator had not used his trump cards. To defeat Ye Feng, he must have prepared several cards.


    But until now, he hadn''t used them even once.


    "So, you''re feeling quite proud?" At this moment, the Ghost Cultivatorughed.


    "I''ve said it before, no one can insult Mr. Ye,e and meet your death." Old Gong dered arrogantly.


    In his view, Ye Feng had mentored him, and he could tolerate insults directed at himself, but if anyone dared to insult Ye Feng, he would fight them to the death.


    His life was dedicated to protecting Ye Feng.


    "Quite arrogant, but you know nothing of my strength." The Ghost Cultivator chuckled.


    At that moment, the Ghost Cultivator began to gather his strength, and his aura shifted dramatically.


    Dark Soul Assault!


    With the Ghost Cultivator''s actions, countless ghostly shadows appeared around him,


    Yes, they were dark ghostly shadows, looking very terrifying and frightening.


    Hee~ Hee~


    Apanied by eerieughter, these ghostly shadows quickly charged toward Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    "This�� is this his method?" Seeing this scene, Old Gong and Feng Gu panicked immediately.


    In an instant, Old Gong and Feng Gu pushed their strength to the limit.


    Ancient Demon Seal!


    Bloodthirsty Frenzy sh!


    In a sh, the two upgraded their skills, greatly enhancing their power.


    With the emergence of the Ancient Demon Seal, a previously lifeless group of demon puppets suddenly seemed toe alive, emitting stronger auras.


    At the same time, the demon puppets coordinated well to intercept those ghostly shadows.


    As the Ancient Demon Seal and a terrifying Blood Red Sword Qi appeared, these ghostly shadows were swiftly in.


    But this didn''tst long; the ghostly shadows were strong and quickly tore a gap, attacking Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    Pff!


    Pff!


    Old Gong and Feng Gu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, retreating numerous steps in embarrassment.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng cursed inwardly and hurriedly acted to save Old Gong and Feng Gu.


    "You finally made a move? How do you like the surprise I prepared for you? Do you enjoy it?" With Ye Feng''s intervention, the Ghost Cultivator smiled wickedly.


    "Not really!" Ye Feng replied calmly with a smile.


    The Ghost Cultivator''s power had grown, and his trumps had increased, but that didn''t mean Ye Feng hadn''t made any progress.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had reached the Quasi-Martial Venerable Peak Realm, with an unfathomable aura, plus Ye Feng now possessed more trump cards.


    "Then take a hit from me." Seeing Ye Feng''s calm demeanor, the Ghost Cultivator grew angry, gathering ghostly shadows around him tounch a frenzied assault on Ye Feng.


    "Can this guy make it? Martial Venerable Peak Realm? Isn''t he courting death?"


    "A mere Martial Venerable dares to join such a high-level fight? Who gave him this courage?"


    "Damn, since when could a Martial Venerable take the stage?"


    Seeing Ye Feng make a move, many people immediately ridiculed him, thinking Ye Feng was just courting death, just making a joke.


    "Don''t underestimate him. He once heavily injured an arrogant Martial Saint at the peak when he was just above a Martial Venerable."


    "Exactly! They are old rivals; this Martial Venerable was a Junior Martial Venerable at the time, but that guy was at the peak of Martial Saint, yet wasn''t he beaten like a dog by that Martial Venerable?"


    "You shouldn''t underestimate him. If you measure his strength by realm, you''ll be greatly mistaken."


    Those who had witnessed Ye Feng''s strength began to exin, and when they looked at Ye Feng, they were apprehensive.


    The fierce battle from before was deeply engraved in their memories, unforgettable for a lifetime.


    "Is this guy so terrifying? A Junior Martial Venerable against a Peak Martial Saint? Is this fake?"


    "Is this true? He was so fierce as a Junior Martial Venerable; how much fiercer must he be now?"


    Hearing this, those people now looked at Ye Feng expectantly, hoping Ye Feng could truly bring them hope.


    "Is he really that fierce?"


    "Can this be true? Can a Martial Venerable really defeat powerhouses gathered by a Martial God? Why does this feel a bit far-fetched?"


    Even the inheritors stared incredulously at Ye Feng, feeling like this was unbelievable.


    At that moment, Ye Feng made his move, fully disying the Martial Venerable Peak Realm.


    With the Godying Sword in hand, Ye Feng''s aura became even more formidable, best described as unfathomable.


    Indeed, with the enhancement from the Godying Sword''s Sword Spirit, Ye Feng''s augmentation was frighteningly increased.


    sh!


    Wielding the Godying Sword, Ye Feng shed at the ghost shadows.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With each sword stroke from Ye Feng, the ghost shadows seemed like paper, instantly shattered, unable to get close to Ye Feng at all.


    At that moment, a vibration came from within the Godying Sword.


    "What''s this?" Ye Feng was momentarily stunned.


    He had not expected that these ghost shadows could enhance the Sword Spirit.


    ''It seems these ghost shadows are akin to the concept of the Divine Demon.'' Soon, Ye Feng understood.


    Knowing that the ghost shadows benefited the Godying Sword, Ye Feng began ying them one by one.


    Simultaneously, the Godying Sword grew stronger, amplifying Ye Feng even more, making him increasingly fierce.


    "Haha! Mr. Ye sure is powerful. Originally, I thought the gap between me and Mr. Ye was decreasing, but it turns out it''s widening." Seeing this scene, Old Gong couldn''t be more excited.


    Seeing Ye Feng grow stronger filled him with joy, more than if he himself had grown stronger.


    "Of course, this is Mr. Ye we''re talking about. Could he not be amazing?" Feng Gu nodded proudly, unhesitatingly praising him.


    The two of them instantly turned into Ye Feng''s fans, starting to tter him.


    "How�� how is this possible? Is this guy really this strong? This is terrifying!"


    "My God! He, a mere Martial Venerable, is actually stronger than so many half-step Martial God peaks. Is this real? Am I dreaming?"


    "What�� what did I just see? What did I just see? Is this seeing a ghost?"


    Not just them, but even the onlookers, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They were genuinely frightened by Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, each remembering their priorments, their faces flushed with embarrassment.


    Indeed, the strength Ye Feng showcased was like a p, fiercely hitting their faces, making them feel a burning pain.


    "My God! What kind of monster is this? A Martial Venerable against a half-step Martial God, and still this dominant."


    "Indeed, theter you appear, the more fierce you are? It''s not about the realm?"


    Even the high and mighty inheritors were simrly frightened by Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, realizing that this world indeed wasn''t entirely determined by realm...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 478: Ghost God鈥檚 Succession, Ghost King Appears!

    "As expected, you are indeed my arch-enemy. I didn''t misjudge you." Seeing the powerful strength disyed by Ye Feng, the Ghost Cultivatorughed excitedly.


    Initially, he was worried that Ye Feng might be too weak to make the fight interesting.


    But now, seeing Ye Feng''s strength, he felt reassured. Only such a Ye Feng could be called an opponent.


    "Make your move, whatever you''ve got," Ye Feng sneered, responding without a care.


    After ying all the ghostly shadows, Ye Feng''s power increased once more.


    What''s more, Ye Feng was only cutting down these ghostly shadows one by one with his sword.


    If Ye Feng were to truly unleash his trump card, he might be able to destroy all the ghostly shadows with a single stroke.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was not worried about losing to the Ghost Cultivator.


    The Ghost Cultivator had grown stronger, but so had Ye Feng, to the point where Ye Feng himself wasn''t sure of his own limits. Such was Ye Feng that even he feared himself. What did the Ghost Cultivator have to fight against him?


    "Good! I hope you still have this confidenceter." The Ghost Cultivator smiled cruelly and then began to gather his strength.


    After gathering his strength, there was no visible change around the Ghost Cultivator.


    At that moment, the Ghost Cultivator stomped his foot, and instantly, a halo appeared beneath him.


    Simultaneously, the Ghost Cultivator quickly bit his finger.


    As the Ghost Cultivator bit his finger, a drop of bright red blood dripped onto the halo.


    "With my blood, I offer a sacrifice! Summon the Ghost King to fight!"


    With the Ghost Cultivator''s shout, the ground started to shake.


    Indeed, themotion was enormous, as if the sound of the earth cracking erupted.


    "Summon!" At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator increased his strength, stomping heavily to quicken the bleeding.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the ground in front of the Ghost Cultivator cracked open.


    From beneath the ground emerged a massive, hideous-looking monster.


    This monster was not real but a phantom.


    Indeed, it was in a phantom state, exuding an extremely terrifying ck energy of death.


    On this monster, there was also a glittering iron chain, which clearly contained extremely formidable power.


    "Martial God! It''s actually Martial God Level."


    "My God! He actually summoned a Martial God Level Ghost King?"


    "A Martial God, a true Martial God, although a Junior Martial God, what a terrifying aura."


    "Damn! This is outrageous. How could this happen?"


    With the appearance of the Ghost King, everyone gasped in shock, truly frightened.


    Indeed, this Ghost Cultivator had actually summoned a Ghost King to fight for him.


    Upon the Ghost King''s emergence, the Ghost Cultivator suddenly became weak and vulnerable, his aura greatly diminished.


    But seeing the powerful Ghost King made the Ghost Cultivator extremely excited. In his view, with the Ghost King there, it was hard for Ye Feng to survive.


    "Today, you must die, all of you must die." With this, the Ghost Cultivator looked at Ye Feng and everyone present,ughing arrogantly.


    "This... how can we y now? A real Martial God is here, can Mr. Ye be its match?" Feng Gu appeared somewhat worried as he witnessed this scene.


    "If anything happens to Mr. Ye, we must protect him with our lives," Old Gong said seriously as he observed the unfolding developments.


    "No need to say that? We can have something happen to us, but Mr. Ye must not have anything happen to him." Feng Gu also nodded.


    "Thank you! Thank you all." Situ Jing expressed gratitude when he heard their words.


    "Without Mr. Ye, we wouldn''t be here today. Our lives are given by Mr. Ye. If anything happens to Mr. Ye, we won''t survive either." Feng Gu and Old Gong waved, responding with determination.


    Indeed, considering the situation on the scene, if anything were to happen to Ye Feng, Feng Gu and Old Gong would also be killed, likely in a very brutal way due to the Ghost Cultivator''s character.


    So, instead of waiting to die, it''s better to save Ye Feng at the crucial moment and create an opportunity for him.


    "What do we do now? What should we do?" Even those inheritors were panicking.


    "It''s a Martial God! A real Martial God! No matter how strong he is, he''s merely a Martial Venerable."


    "Ah! If it really doesn''t work, should we run?"


    "Run? Where to run? In such a small ce, where can you run to? Dig a hole and bury yourself?"


    "Then what do we do? Are we really going to die here? I don''t want to die here."


    They knew Ye Feng was formidable, far beyond their imagination, but against a Martial God, a behemoth like this, they did not think Ye Feng could win.


    Some even considered escaping, but upon hearing others remind them, they realized there was no way out.


    Indeed, the retreat path was sealed off by the light barrier.


    Escape? Only if you want to get killed.


    At this moment, everyone was in despair, looking at the Martial God Level Ghost King, feeling as if the end of the world hade.


    Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown. The aura from this Ghost King was strong, giving Ye Feng a foreboding sense of danger.


    "Haha! Aren''t you cocky anymore? Why aren''t you cocky now?" The Ghost Cultivator was extremely smug, mocking Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the Ghost King opened its eyes.


    Its eyes were like bronze bells, and when they first opened, they emitted a ck beam that devoured everything in its path, terrifyingly.


    "Heh heh~ I''ve sensed the aura of food. Have I finally been released? Today I must feast." The Ghost King emitted a strangeugh, appearing incredibly excited as it looked at the people around.


    "Ghost King, destroy him, and everything here is yours." Hearing the Ghost King''s strangeugh, the Ghost Cultivator quickly indicated.


    "Is it you who summoned me? Are you the Inheritor of the Ghost God? But why are you so weak? Truly too weak." The Ghost King looked at the Ghost Cultivator with disdain.


    Indeed, the Ghost Cultivator had inherited the legacy of the Ghost God.


    The Ghost God, an ancient powerhouse, reached the peak power of Martial God and was practically unbeatable within the Martial God Realm.


    His most proud skill was summoning Ghost Kings of various levels to fight for him.


    When he was at his peak, the Ghost God alone controlled nine ghosts, leaving other Divine Level experts with not even a speck of room to retaliate.


    At that time, the Ghost God was such a terrifying existence that not even several Divine Level expertsbined dared to provoke him.


    Even stronger powerhouses dared not underestimate him.


    It was for this reason that, after inheriting the Ghost God''s legacy, the Ghost Cultivator could be so invincible, growing terrifyingly powerful in such a short period.


    "Fine! Hope you can truly inherit the Ghost God''s will and carry forward the lineage of the Ghost King." After casting his disdain, the Ghost King gave a reminder before turning to look at Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? What a terrifying aura. Really a pity." Sensing the aura within Ye Feng, the Ghost King shook its head.


    Apparently, he thought it was a pity for Ye Feng to die at his hands. Otherwise, Ye Feng would surely shine brightly.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng snorted coldly, eyes filled with boundless killing intent.


    This Ghost King was strong, but daring to act superior in front of Ye Feng was not enough...

 Chapter 479: All Cards Revealed!

    "Die!" With Ye Feng''s words, the Ghost King became furious.


    With the Ghost King''s roar, the iron chains on the Ghost King''s body moved, and those glimmers of cold light swiftly attacked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng frowned and hurriedly dodged.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng dodged, the chain smashed a huge pit where Ye Feng originally stood.


    "This... what terrifying power, such immense strength."


    "Is this the power of a Divine Level expert? This is too terrifying, isn''t it?"


    "My god, how can we fight this? Isn''t this a sure loss?"


    "What should we do? With this guy having such a powerful Ghost King as an ally, aren''t we all going to die here?"


    Seeing this turn of events, all the onlookers were scared stiff, unable to collect themselves for a long time.


    Initially, they thought that even if Ghost Cultivators didn''t have Divine Level power, they should be close.


    But after witnessing the Ghost King''s strength, they realized just how terrifying a Divine Level expert could be.


    After seeing the fearsome power of a Divine Level expert, they had no confidence in Ye Feng at all, believing that no matter how incredible he was, he couldn''t be a match for a Divine Level expert.


    Even Ye Feng frowned involuntarily at the huge pit smashed on the ground.


    Indeed, not only did the chain smash arge pit, but ck cold light emanated from within it.


    It''s hard to imagine what horrifying damage this chain would do to Ye Feng if it hit him.


    "Kid! Pretendinges with a price, you know?" Meanwhile, the Ghost King looked at Ye Feng coldly and slowly retracted the chain.


    "What now? If he''s not a match, we''re even more vulnerable. Should we intervene?"


    "Intervene? If we go up, how many blows can we withstand?"


    "Exactly! Even in our peak state, we wouldn''t survive a few blows, let alone now that we are injured."


    "Sigh! Are we really going to let this guy act with impunity? If so, we''re all doomed."


    Seeing the unfavorable situation, the inheritors were very anxious, some even wanting to step in to help.


    But they knew their limitations and that they were truly powerless to act.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At this moment, Ye Feng coldly looked at the Ghost King, and around Ye Feng, appeared numerous flying swords.


    These flying swords arrayed in a line, glimmering with cold light, clearly not ordinary items.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s power increase, the Seven-Star Flying Sword''s power improved significantly.


    The Seven-Star Flying Sword might not be a match for the Ghost King, but it could alleviate some pressure off Ye Feng.


    "Kid? You think you can defeat me with these broken swords? Truly ignorant. Fine! Let me show you the power of the Martial God." Seeing the flying swords around Ye Feng, the Ghost Kingughed disdainfully.


    At the same time, the chain in the Ghost King''s hand, apanied by cold light, swiftly flew towards Ye Feng.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    Then, Ye Feng controlled the flying swords to face the attack.


    ng, ng, ng!


    With a nking sound, Ye Feng''s flying swords were effortlessly deflected.


    The Seven-Star Sword Array was indeed strong, but against a battle of this level, it was somewhatcking.


    But Ye Feng didn''t stop; instead, he raised the Godying Sword in his hand and moved quickly.


    Boom!


    After Ye Feng dodged, the chain once again smashed a massive pit on the ground.


    And this time, the pit was evenrger than before, indicating a marked increase in power.


    sh!


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng appeared beside the Ghost King, quickly shing out a Sword Qi.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    Ye Feng used Celestial Thunder as Sword Qi, unleashing a terrifying sword strike.


    "Die!" But the Ghost King sneered and punched back.


    Boom!


    With a booming sound, the Ghost King sessfully resisted Ye Feng''s Celestial Thunder Sword Qi with his flesh, forcing Ye Feng back several steps.


    "Truly terrifying!" Feeling the overwhelming powering at him, Ye Feng felt a bit surprised in his heart.


    "As expected, still not enough?"


    "Sigh! He''s truly given it his all, daring to face a Divine Level expert with just the Martial Venerable Realm, he''s truly unprecedented!"


    "Though he looks haggard, the achievements he has made are enough to shock the world."


    Seeing that Ye Feng truly couldn''t match the Ghost King, the onlookers sunk into greater despair.


    At the scene, Ye Feng was their only hope. If even Ye Feng was defeated, then they were truly all going to die.


    "Mr. Ye! You must do your best!" As for Feng Gu and others, they secretly clenched their fists for Ye Feng, hoping that he could erupt in power and tear the Ghost King before them limb from limb.


    "You... can''t... just obediently ept your death." After repelling Ye Feng, the Ghost King disdainfully raised a middle finger in provocation.


    "Exactly, just obediently die. Do you really think you can be a match for the Ghost King? The Ghost King could kill you with a finger. Who do you think you are?" The Ghost Cultivator behind the Ghost King also mocked loudly.


    The Ghost Cultivator had already recovered a bit, without the previous sense of weakness.


    Seeing Ye Feng being overwhelmed, he was naturally very happy, eagerly watching Ye Feng fall.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng smiled slightly, summoning the flying swords once more to attack the Ghost King.


    "Petty tricks, dare to unt before me?" Seeing Ye Feng using the same move again, the Ghost King sneered, waiting for the flying swords to arrive.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    Under Ye Feng''s control, the seven flying swords, carrying cold gleams, flew towards the Ghost King.


    Moreover, the seven flying swords formed a sword array, methodically circling the Ghost King, capturing his attention.


    "Watch how I destroy you." As the Seven-Star Flying Swords approached, the Ghost King roared and waved the chain to block the Seven-Star Flying Sword''s attack.


    ng, ng, ng!


    Indeed, the Seven-Star Sword Array failed to seed, and all were deflected.


    Purgatory sh!


    At this moment, Ye Feng moved, carrying an indomitable crimson Sword Aura, swiftly shing toward the Ghost King.


    Using the Seven-Star Flying Swords to distract and then ambushing with the Purgatory sh, this was Ye Feng''s strategy.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the crimson Sword Aura, a terrifying aura swept the entire scene, even making the Ghost King feel threatened.


    "This... how is this possible? How can he possess such immense power?" Feeling the power of the crimson Sword Aura, even the Ghost King was somewhat shocked.


    "Whoo! Is this his real power? Is this truly just a Martial Venerable?"


    "My heavens! This aura, am I dreaming?"


    "This... is he really a Martial Venerable? Why do I feel the aura of a Divine Level expert?"


    At the same time, those watching, without exception, were all dumbfounded, scared by the aura Ye Feng disyed.


    They truly didn''t expect that merely a Martial Venerable like Ye Feng could unleash such a powerful sword strike.


    Initially, they felt very hopeless, but after seeing Ye Feng''s sword strike, hope rekindled in their hearts, thinking that Ye Feng might have a chance to defeat the unbeatable Ghost King...

 Chapter 480: Teasing

    "Great! Mr. Ye did a wonderful job. I knew Mr. Ye wouldn''t let us down. Well done." Feng Gu was extremely excited at this moment, seeing Ye Feng unleash such a terrifying sword strike, he immediately cheered.


    "Mr. Ye always brings us surprises, this sword strike possesses a power that rivals the Divine Level." Old Gong nodded in agreement, smiling as he praised.


    Originally, Old Gong and Feng Gu thought that after receiving the inheritance, the gap between them and Ye Feng wouldn''t be toorge.


    But, after seeing this sword strike, they realized that the difference between them and Ye Feng was indeed as vast as heaven and earth.


    If Ye Feng was in the heavens, then they were still underground; the two were not on the same level at all.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the scarlet sword aura shed onto the Ghost King, catching him off guard.


    "Ah! Ah!" Simultaneously, the Ghost King let out bursts of miserable screams.


    As the smoke dissipated, the Ghost King appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The originally arrogant Ghost King now had a wound on his body, with endless ck light pouring out from it.


    Buzz~


    Just at this moment, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword emitted a sound of excitement.


    After heavily injuring the Ghost King, the power of the Godying Sword increased once again.


    At this time, the Godying Sword had reached the level of an old Third Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact, with a significant boost in power.


    Moreover, the heavy injury to the Ghost King not only enhanced its power, but also elevated the Sword Spirit.


    It seemed that the Ghost King belonged to the rare category of dual enhancements, able to increase both power and Sword Spirit.


    ''Damn! It''s happening.'' Ye Feng felt joy in his heart, staring intently at the Ghost King in front of him, eager to stab him a few more times.


    "Ah! I want you dead, I must make you die." After being injured, the Ghost King became instantly furious, ring at Ye Feng with a desire to devour him.


    "My goodness! He really did it? He heavily injured a Martial God powerhouse with a Martial Venerable Realm. How did he do it? Where on earth did this freake from?"


    "This... where did this monstere from? This is unbelievably terrifying."


    "I... I was scared to wet myself, he really did it, is this guy cultivating the same thing as us?"


    "Kneeling down, we bow to the true big shot, this is incredibly formidable."


    And those watching, seeing Ye Feng truly critically injure the Ghost King, all showed expressions as if they''d seen a ghost, looking at Ye Feng in utter shock, as if witnessing something unbelievable.


    "Phew~ What terrifying strength, he and we are not on the same level at all, and we dared to mock him before, not knowing where our confidence came from."


    "Ridiculous, we''re trulyughable, daring to ridicule such a strong figure, really ignorant."


    "Could it be... is this guy an inheritor of an ancient supreme powerhouse? Or was he possessed?"


    Even those inheritors looked at Ye Feng with a face of disbelief, expressions mixed with wonder.


    Especially thinking back to their past mocking of Ye Feng, they felt even more embarrassed, believing that their prior statements were nothing but a big joke.


    "Die! I want you dead." At this moment, the Ghost King roared, rushing directly at Ye Feng.


    Before, he had underestimated him, took Ye Feng too lightly, which gave Ye Feng a chance.


    Now, he intended to crush Ye Feng from the front, showing Ye Feng his true might.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    Seeing the Ghost King rushing towards him, Ye Feng sneered coldly, summoning seven flying swords to entangle the Ghost King once more.


    Rocket Boots!


    At the same time, to enhance his strength, Ye Feng took out the Rocket Boots and wore them.


    ng ng ng!


    As Ye Feng donned the Rocket Boots, his flying swords were one by one knocked away.


    However, the flying swords had earned Ye Feng enough time, granting him a sufficient advantage.


    "Now! It''s my turn to perform." After putting on the Rocket Boots, Ye Feng''s aura changed drastically, bing even more unstoppable.


    Knowing that his Purgatory sh could heavily injure the Ghost King, Ye Feng conceived this n.


    Using the speed advantage of the Rocket Boots,bined with the terrifying power of Purgatory sh, it would be enough to kill the Ghost King.


    "Pretending to be mysterious, you''ll die all the same." The Ghost King, still smug, swung a chain towards Ye Feng.


    Swish!


    Yet, with a sound breaking through the air, Ye Feng instantly disappeared.


    "Where did he go? What is this ghost thing?" Seeing Ye Feng suddenly vanish, the Ghost King frowned.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng appeared behind him, smilingly looking at the Ghost King in front.


    "What... what is this thing? So fast!"


    "I know, it''s the Rocket Boots, a product of the Divine Dragon Guard. Is he a high-ranking officer of the Divine Dragon Guard? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have this kind of Divine Artifact."


    "Wow, so he''s a high-ranking officer of Divine Dragon Guard, no wonder he''s so heaven-defying."


    "I''d say, he''s probably the peerless genius cultivated by the Divine Dragon Guard, the next leader and g bearer of the Divine Dragon Guard."


    "I heard the Divine Dragon Guard has a young prodigy, with status second only to the Dragon God. Could it be him?"


    "Damn! Second only to the Dragon God? So exaggerated? But given his monstrous prowess, he deserves such a position."


    As Ye Feng used the Rocket Boots, people started discussing intensely again, quickly guessing Ye Feng''s identity.


    Indeed, the people here were not ordinary, they''d certainly heard of the Rocket Boots, knowing that the Divine Dragon Guard possessed such a Divine Artifact.


    And based on analysis of information about Divine Dragon Guard, it wasn''t hard to deduce Ye Feng''s identity.


    "I''m right here!" At this moment, Ye Feng let out a coldugh.


    "Die!" Seeing Ye Feng behind him, the Ghost King swung his chain immediately.


    Swish!


    But before the chain could strike, Ye Feng once again turned into a shadow, disappearing from the spot.


    The Ghost King''s power was strong enough, and the chain''s force was enough to critically injure Ye Feng.


    But, the Ghost King''s current speed was a weakness,pletely unable to catch up with Ye Feng''s speed, only bing a target for attacks.


    "Strong strength, but unfortunately poor brain." And Ye Feng, having dodged his chain, still wanted to further provoke him.


    "You... you die for me!" Angrily provoked, the Ghost King swung his chain again, with increased power and speed.


    ''Now is the time!'' And Ye Feng, after silently shouting, quickly evaded the Ghost King''s attack, simultaneously beginning to charge his power.


    Purgatory sh!


    The next second, Ye Feng appeared on the left side of the Ghost King, with a strong scarlet sword aura emerging on his Godying Sword.


    This scarlet sword aura abruptly appeared beside the Ghost King, giving him no chance to react.


    When the Ghost King realized, the scarlet sword aura had already shed onto the Ghost King''s body...

 Chapter 481: Backlash, Strengthening!

    "Ah!" With a tragic scream, the Ghost King was instantly shed away.


    This time, Ye Feng also left a wound on the Ghost King''s body, deeper than thest time.


    "Damn! Beating up a Divine Level warrior, this power is terrifying!"


    "My god! What did I just witness? A Martial Venerable beating up a Martial God? How many levels apart is that? This is terrifying!"


    "I am shocked to the core, such terrifying power, no wonder he''s second only to the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard."


    "I don''t know what to say, 666 ... you''re incredible, boss."


    Seeing Ye Feng inflict heavy damage on the Ghost King again, everyone jumped up in surprise, cheering loudly.


    Indeed, they saw hope in defeating the Ghost King, a hope of survival.


    If Ye Feng could really y the Ghost King, they wouldn''t have to die at the hands of the Ghost Cultivators.


    Therefore, each and every one of them was extremely excited.


    "Are we witnessing the dawn of a new era? An era that belongs to him?"


    "Unprecedented, an unparalleled existence in the world, he truly achieved the pinnacle of the world."


    "I always thought I had good talent, but after seeing his strength, I feel like my talent is nothingpared to his."


    Even those proud inheritors couldn''t help but marvel, filled with admiration.


    They were truly in awe of Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, feelingpletely out of his league.


    This is Ye Feng''s strength, this is the terror of Ye Feng.


    "My man is amazing, haha! This is my man." Undoubtedly the most excited was Situ Jing, seeing Ye Feng showcase his might, and seeing Ye Feng severely injure a Divine Level expert, she couldn''t be prouder.


    "Damn! How is this possible? This is the Ghost King, a Divine Level warrior." Seeing this scene, the Ghost Cultivator couldn''t stay calm, he was hopping mad.


    He couldn''t ept such a reality, absolutely refusing to let Ye Feng defeat the Ghost King.


    "Ah!" With a roar of anger, the Ghost Cultivator activated a secret technique.


    As the Ghost Cultivator activated the secret technique, the dark aura around him became even denser.


    At the same time, those secret servants beside the Ghost Cultivator were also covered with an endless dark aura, as if responding to his call.


    Sure enough, as the Ghost Cultivator acted, the signs became more obvious.


    "What is this? What is he trying to do?" Seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled, even Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    "Inhale!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, ck lines appeared from the Ghost Cultivator''s body, quickly flying towards his secret servants.


    Those secret servants, though seemingly severely wounded, stood up under his control, and opened their mouths wide.


    The ck lines released by the Ghost Cultivator all entered their bodies through their mouths.


    But that was not all, after the linkage of the threads, endless dark True Qi surged toward the Ghost Cultivator.


    As the Ghost Cultivator absorbed this dark True Qi, his aura continued to strengthen, the speed was extremely fast.


    "What... what is this? What kind of move is this? Can it be done like this?"


    "My god! Is this hisst card? To strengthen himself, he actually sucked all the True Qi from his servants into his body?"


    "This is inhumane! Is this even possible?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces changed, cursing him as inhuman.


    But the Ghost Cultivator didn''t care about any of this, as he continued sucking, the aura of those secret servants grew weaker and weaker, until they were nothing but skin and bones.


    Seeing this, the Ghost Cultivator was finally satisfied and retracted the ck threads.


    At this point, the Ghost Cultivator''s strength had increased at least threefold, relying on this secret technique to make himself much stronger in a short time.


    This was the Ghost Cultivator''s final tactic.


    "Ghost King, let me boost your strength." Afterpleting the secret technique, the Ghost Cultivator approached the Ghost King, intending to use his strength to enhance the Ghost King''s power.


    The strength of the Ghost King does indeed increase ording to the summoner''s power.


    It was precisely because of this that the Ghost Cultivator spared no expense in temporarily boosting his own strength.


    "To what extent do you think I can be enhanced?" Looking at the Ghost Cultivator, the Ghost King asked.


    "Veteran Junior Martial God!" The Ghost Cultivator thought for a moment and answered truthfully.


    "To handle him, that''s far from enough!" But, the Ghost King shook his head.


    "Then what should we do?" The Ghost Cultivator asked puzzled, hearing the Ghost King''s words.


    "So, I can only sacrifice you, once I devour you, I will be strong enough." At this moment, the Ghost King let out a strangeugh and directly grabbed the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Ghost King, you can''t do this! Don''t do this!" Seeing the Ghost King''s action, the Ghost Cultivator instantly panicked.


    "For the sake of killing him, for revenge, just sacrifice yourself, bear it for a moment, it''ll be quick." The Ghost King grinned cruelly, and with one bite, devoured the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Ah!" The Ghost Cultivator let out a tragic scream, but was bitten to death by the Ghost King and swallowed into its belly.


    "This... it''s so cruel... so perverse."


    "This guy got what he deserved, making his own grave."


    "This is troublesome, who knows how strong the Ghost King will be."


    "It''s over! If the Ghost King bes invincible, won''t we all die?"


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded, they never expected such an oue.


    For the Ghost Cultivator''s fate, many apuded and cheered.


    However, thinking that the Ghost King would be extremely powerful, they wore expressions of worry and despair.


    Indeed, if the Ghost King became strong enough, if even Ye Feng wasn''t a match for him, every single one of them here would die, as the Ghost King was utterly inhumane.


    "Kekeke~" At this moment, the Ghost King let out a joyful eerieugh.


    Simultaneously, the Ghost King''s realm truly soared rapidly.


    Veteran Junior Martial God!


    Junior Martial God Peak!


    In the blink of an eye, the Ghost King reached the peak of the Junior Martial God, his aura bing even more terrifying.


    "This is troublesome." Even Ye Feng felt this guy was bing very troublesome, and couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "What? Junior Martial God Peak? How can we even fight this?"


    "Run! We must run quickly, or we''ll all be buried here."


    "Woah! Such terrifying aura, are we all really doomed?"


    "How can we fight this? Martial Venerable against Junior Martial God Peak? Are you kidding me?"


    Seeing the Ghost King''s new realm, everyone panicked, looking at the Ghost King in despair.


    "What terrifying oppression." Even those inheritors couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath, the Ghost King''s immense power was suffocating.


    "How would you like to die?" Feeling the powerful force within, the Ghost King coldly looked at Ye Feng, taunting.

 Chapter 482: I Will Never Give Up!

    "Death? I can''t even imagine how I would die." Ye Feng frowned but didn''t concede defeat.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At the same time, Ye Feng stealthily attacked with the Seven-Star Flying Sword and moved with an incredibly abnormal speed, giving the Ghost King no chance to strike.


    "Useless!" However, the Ghost King sneered, waved his hand, and knocked the flying sword away.


    This was the current strength of the Ghost King.


    At the peak of Junior Martial God, it seemed he could annihte Ye Feng with a mere wave, with terrifying power behind every gesture.


    "Is this��is this the power of the peak of Junior Martial God?"


    "Strong�� damn strong, we can''t possibly contend against that."


    "With just a wave of his hand, I felt like I was about to be killed in an instant. What kind of devilish power is this?"


    "You''re lucky enough; a blink from him, and I felt like wetting myself."


    With the Ghost King''s strike, everyone was taken aback; many even trembled all over, terrified to the point of copsing.


    This was perhaps the deterrent force of the Junior Martial God peak.


    "Take this sword of mine!" Nheless, faced with such a powerful Ghost King, Ye Feng still attacked without hesitation.


    "Previously, I might not have been able to deal with you, but what are you now?" But the Ghost King sneered arrogantly.


    With his roar, a ck protective shield suddenly appeared around him.


    ck me!


    Indeed, it was a protective shield made of ck me.


    Purgatory sh!


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng''s scarlet sword aura was already shing out.


    ng!


    Following a ng, the originally unstoppable scarlet sword aura was unexpectedly deflected by the me shield.


    "Phew~" At the same time, Ye Feng felt his hand sink and was directly flung back, retreating tens of steps awkwardly.


    "How��how is this possible?" Feeling the overwhelming power from before, an incredulous expression appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    He never expected that his Purgatory sh couldn''t break the opponent''s defense and even injured himself from the impact.


    The opponent''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    This was one of the Ghost King''s trump cards, usable only upon reaching the Junior Martial God peak.


    Precisely because of this, the Ghost King did not hesitate to devour the Ghost Cultivator, making himself stronger and raising his realm to the peak of Junior Martial God. He relied on this strategy to perfectly counter Ye Feng.


    Though the devoured Ghost Cultivator was hard to summon again after destruction,


    he couldn''t care less in his pursuit of vengeance.


    ��.


    "So this is the power of the Junior Martial God peak? Truly outrageous."


    "Even he doesn''t have a strategy against it, right?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Although he defies the heavens, he''s no Immortal. How could he defeat the peak of a Junior Martial God?"


    "Then what should we do? Are we all destined to die here, devoured by this Ghost King?"


    Watching Ye Feng being sted away and the terrifying power disyed by the Ghost King, everyone gasped, looking at the Ghost King in dread, showing expressions of despair.


    "He''s indeed powerful, but the opponent is too monstrous, beyond what our level can contend with."


    "It''s a pity, otherwise, with his talent, he could shock the whole world and show them that Dragon Country is not to be messed with."


    "If I could, even at the cost of my life for his, I would be willing."


    As for those inheritors, they all felt sorry for Ye Feng, thinking their deaths here were nothing, but if Ye Feng were to die, it would be the greatest loss for Dragon Country.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng were to grow stronger, he would be a divine figure deterring foreign enemies, making them dare not to invade.


    "Should we take action? We can''t let Mr. Ye fight alone!" On the other side, Feng Gu had a ghastly face, suggesting they aid Ye Feng.


    "We can''t help at all! At our level, we''d be annihted in a single blow." Old Gong shook his head helplessly, replying honestly.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Situ Jing also nodded.


    While everyone was paying exceptional attention to the battle, Ye Feng was already frowning, quietly gathering strength.


    Purgatory sh!


    While gathering strength, Ye Feng quietly approached the Ghost King and shed out another scarlet sword aura.


    This scarlet sword aura contained all of Ye Feng''s strength, attempting to create the most wless strike.


    And Ye Feng''s desperate efforts weren''t all in vain.


    With Ye Feng''s maneuvers, he had used a Purgatory sh at the Perfection Realm.


    Previously, Ye Feng could only cultivate the Purgatory sh to the Mahayana Realm at most.


    But with Ye Feng''s desire for battle and his desperate strike, he miraculously executed a Purgatory sh at the Perfection Realm.


    This scarlet sword aura was much stronger than before, its aura significantly enhanced.


    "Die!" Feeling all this, Ye Feng rejoiced in his heart and unleashed it with all his might.


    "You''re dreaming!" But the Ghost King gave him no chance, the me shield reappeared, trying to shatter Ye Feng''s hopes.


    ng!


    The powerful scarlet sword aura struck the me shield, producing another ng.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng was sted away again, extremely embarrassed.


    However, Ye Feng''s desperate efforts weren''t futile, for the Ghost King at the peak of Junior Martial God, was awkwardly forced back two steps by Ye Feng''s strike.


    "You do have some tricks." The Ghost King who was pushed back two steps, looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "Impressive, forcing the peak of Junior Martial God to step back two steps; if this spreads, it would shock everyone!"


    "It''s truly a pity; his talent is terrifying, wasted if he dies here."


    "He''s already done his best��."


    Seeing the Ghost King retreat two steps, the others'' eyes brightened, amazed by Ye Feng.


    However, they couldn''t ept that such a dazzling and terrifying figure was about to die here.


    Ye Feng, who had been sted away, wore a cold expression, a hint of unwillingness in his heart.


    But no matter how unwilling he was, the gap between him and the Ghost King was too vast, rendering him incapable of defeating the Ghost King.


    ''Is there any other way? Should I just give up like this? No�� I''m not willing.'' Simultaneously, Ye Feng started considering various strategies, but they were all dismissed one by one.


    If the opponent were only slightly stronger, these strategies might have worked.


    But the Ghost King was far too strong, rendering these strategies ineffective.


    At this moment, a sh of insight caught Ye Feng''s mind, and he suddenly thought of a method.


    Though difficult, Ye Feng had to try.


    Thus, Ye Feng appeared next to Situ Jing and the others at the fastest speed.


    "Mr. Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng, Feng Gu and the others wanted to speak.


    But before they could speak, Ye Feng stopped them, then started exining his n, wanting Feng Gu and the others to help him execute it. If they couldplete this grand n, defeating the Ghost King wouldn''t be difficult��.

 Chapter 483: Countermeasures

    But, the Ghost King wouldn''t give Ye Feng such an opportunity, relentlessly pursuing him from behind.


    Feeling the sound of the pursuit from behind, Ye Feng frowned and directly grabbed Feng Gu and Old Gong: "Come with me!"


    With Feng Gu and Old Gong, Ye Feng instantly vanished from the spot, pushing the Rocket Boots to their limits.


    "I''ll hold off the Ghost Kingter; you gather everyone and initiate the array I taught you, okay?" Ye Feng advised while dodging.


    Simultaneously, after both nodded, Ye Feng taught them the spell and rted precautions.


    As long as they can galvanize everyone to initiate the array for Ye Feng''s use, ying the Ghost King wouldn''t be difficult.


    "Got it, we''ll definitelyplete the task." After listening, both nodded earnestly.


    "Good!" After instructing them, Ye Feng put them down and let them act separately.


    Then, Ye Feng turned to face the Ghost King, drawing him away.


    "Kid! Surrender and die obediently." Seeing Ye Feng before him, the Ghost King gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "If you''re capable, catch up with me then." Ye Feng chuckled, disdainfully dismissing him.


    "You... I must kill you, make sure you die horribly." Enraged by Ye Feng''s words, the Ghost King charged at him even more desperately.


    "Tch!" Ye Feng sneered coldly, turned away to run, conserving his strength as much as possible.


    ��.


    On the other side, Feng Gu and Old Gong moved separately, trying to recruit people into their faction.


    "Brother, do you want to die?" Feng Gu found a group of inheritors.


    "Nonsense! Who wants to die?"


    "Isn''t it nonsense? If we could live, who the hell would want to die? But in this situation, can we survive?"


    "Do we still have a chance to live? Quickly tell us."


    Upon hearing Feng Gu''s words, this group of inheritors became anxious and quickly asked.


    They dared not act rashly before Feng Gu.


    Indeed, Feng Gu''s terrifying strength previously demonstrated left a deep impression on them, making them aware of how frightening Feng Gu''s power was.


    So, when looking at Feng Gu, they showed expressions of respect.


    "It''s simple. Mr. Ye needs your help now. Only by joining us to initiate the array can we reverse Mr. Ye''s current defeat. Otherwise, we''ll all die." Feng Gu nodded at the crowd, honestly answering.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Quickly activate the array; we must kill this Ghost King, he''s too terrifying."


    "That''s right, let us lend Mr. Ye a helping hand."


    "We are willing to face the enemy together��."


    Upon hearing this matter, these inheritors agreed without a second thought.


    Thus, under Feng Gu''s leadership, everyone quickly became familiar with the array taught by Ye Feng.


    The array Ye Feng taught was the mostmon for Ye Feng.


    However, for these cultivators, it was a rare and powerful array, which they viewed as a treasure, feeling extremely excited.


    ��.


    While Feng Gu had seeded, Old Gong had also sessfully persuaded countless elites to join the array army.


    Upon hearing of a way to counter the Ghost King, many cultivators already on the tform jumped down without hesitation, joining their ranks.


    Of course, Old Gong''s progress was slower, as his strength and talent weren''t as high as the inheritor''s side.


    However, Old Gong didn''t n to have everyone join but aimed to select the best, picking those who learned fastest to form the array.


    The array was progressing methodically, soon able to unleash its power.


    ��.


    Simultaneously, on Ye Feng''s side, he wasn''t as lucky.


    Enraged, the Ghost King seemed to go insane, swinging an iron chain rapidly, forming an imprable wall, continuously shrinking Ye Feng''s activity range.


    "Huh~" Ye Feng couldn''t retreat any further, ultimately getting hit by the chain and flew out, embarrassed.


    Struck, Ye Feng''s chest felt like it was hit by a train, extremely painful, as he looked at the Ghost King, showing a pained expression.


    "Ah! Dear!" Seeing Ye Feng injured, Situ Jing immediately panicked, wanting to intervene to save Ye Feng.


    But was stopped by Ye Feng with a frown.


    Ye Feng knew very well that if Situ Jing intervened, she wouldn''tst an exchange in the Ghost King''s hands.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Situ Jing, though wanting to intervene, obediently backed down.


    "Running? Let''s see how you run now." As for the Ghost King, heughed proudly and charged at Ye Feng quickly.


    "The show seems to be starting." But Ye Feng didn''t panic, instead looked at the Ghost King with a yful expression.


    "Show my ass!" The Ghost King didn''t care, thinking Ye Feng was bluffing.


    Rise!


    At this moment, under Feng Gu and Old Gong''s leadership, everyone took their positions and initiated the powerful array.


    As the array activated, beams of strong light shot into the sky, enveloping everything around.


    "This...what is this?" At this moment, the Ghost King sensed something and frowned.


    Indeed, with the array''s activation, the Ghost King felt his power being constrained.


    "Gather!" At this moment, Ye Feng appeared in the core of the array, harnessing its power for his use.


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s aura doubled, bing more terrifying than before.


    "You... when did you do this? How did you achieve this?" Seeing this, the Ghost King showed a shocked expression, incredulously asking.


    It couldn''t believe Ye Feng had managed to set up such a powerful array right under its nose, unnoticed.


    "Want to know? Go ask King Yama." Ye Feng sneered and rushed towards the Ghost King.


    Having worn Rocket Boots, Ye Feng was already fast, now augmented by the array''s assistance, naturally bing more terrifying.


    "Haha! We''re saved, we''re all saved."


    "Good! Mr. Ye is indeed a Divine Being, didn''t expect he coulde up with such a good way to deal with the Ghost King."


    "Everyone, exert more effort, we must eliminate this guy in one go."


    "Charge, charge, charge��."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s power boost, those who activated the array couldn''t be more excited, feeling like they finally yed a useful role.


    At the same time, their admiration for Ye Feng grew, realizing that without Ye Feng''s organization, they wouldn''t know they could contribute so greatly.


    As for Ye Feng, he stared at the Ghost King before him, swinging the Godying Sword even more fiercely.


    He intended to use this Sword Qi to end everything, ensuring the Ghost King vanishedpletely, never to gue people again��.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 484 - 484 Chasing and Torturing!

    "Don''t think that by gathering this bunch of rabble, you can be my opponent��you are dreaming." As Ye Fengunched a fierce offensive, the Ghost King continued to boast shamelessly.


    Purgatory sh!


    However, Ye Feng was not polite at all, and directly shed forward with his sword.


    With the support of the array, a more terrifying scarlet Sword Aura instantly appeared on the Godying Sword and shed toward the Ghost King in front of him.


    This perfect scarlet Sword Aura was countless times stronger than before. Ye Feng wielded it masterfully, unleashing its power to the extreme.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Ye Feng''s scarlet Sword Aura struck the opponent''s me shield.


    The once invincible and extremely arrogant Ghost King now showed a terrified expression, panicked at once.


    Indeed, the Ghost King had just been acting arrogant.


    But with Ye Feng''s scarlet Sword Aura, he realized he was wrong.


    Wasn''t it? As Ye Feng shed down, not only did he break the shield, but he also cut a deeper wound on the Ghost King''s body.


    Buzz~


    With a vibrating sound, the power of the Godying Sword and the Sword Spirit had once again significantly increased.


    "My God! Mr. Ye really did it. With the power of the array, he can indeed contend with the peak of a Junior Martial God and seriously injured the Ghost King."


    "Well done! We don''t have to die now. Ghost King, go to hell."


    "Good! Well done, we''re saved, we''re finally saved."


    Seeing Ye Feng seriously injure the Ghost King, the spectators were extremely excited and started cheering loudly.


    "Haha! I contributed my strength to this. I finally did my part in ying the Ghost King."


    "Even though I didn''t do it myself, why do I feel happier than if I had in this monster myself?"


    "Who does he think he was to be arrogant before and wanted to exterminate us all? Now look at him, he''s an idiot, right? Mr. Ye will finish him."


    "Mr. Ye really did it, we''re finally saved��."


    The participants in the array were also excited, knowing their power was also part of this sess.


    "Mission aplished!" Feng Gu and Old Gong nced at each other, knowing they hadn''t messed up Ye Feng''s instructions.


    "Ah! Die�� all of you die." As for the Ghost King, after a scream, he swung an iron chain at the array members.


    "You''re dreaming!" Ye Feng sneered, holding the Godying Sword as he advanced.


    With the array strengthening him, and the Godying Sword growing stronger, Ye Feng had the strength to face the Ghost King head-on.


    As Ye Feng shed out a scarlet Sword Aura, the Ghost King''s chain was instantly repelled.


    At the same time, taking advantage of the Ghost King''s failure to react, Ye Feng was already around him, shing downward with his sword.


    "Ah!" Another scream sounded, the Ghost King had another wound, and this one was even deeper and more severe than thest.


    Simultaneously, the power of the Godying Sword and the Sword Spirit increased once more.


    Thus, Ye Feng grew increasingly courageous in battle, while the Ghost King, severely injured, weakened.


    In this back-and-forth, the Ghost King was no match for Ye Feng, suffering more than ten consecutive strikes.


    "Die!" Seeing the Ghost King barely clinging to life, Ye Feng delivered a final strike, finishing him off.


    With the Ghost King''s death, the Godying Sword advanced once more.


    It even leapt to be the top-grade Third Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact, with its power bing even more terrifying.


    Relying on the Godying Sword''s terrifying power, Ye Feng could act more freely.


    "Damn, he''s chasing and killing the peak of a Junior Martial God. Isn''t he too strong? How is he so powerful?"


    "This is insane, who would dare provoke this?"


    "Is he really just a Martial Venerable? Why does he seem more extraordinary than a Martial God?"


    "Whoever I offend in the future, I can''t afford to offend Mr. Ye��."


    All the spectators, seeing Ye Feng disy divine power, chasing and killing the peak of a Junior Martial God, were astonished and looked at Ye Feng with expressions of dread.


    "This is true strength, I probably won''t reach this level in my lifetime."


    "We''ve been cultivating for decades, andpared to him, it''s like our cultivation was for nothing."


    "Such a character is what we should aspire to be!"


    Even those who were part of the array looked at Ye Feng in shock, as if seeing a monster.


    Ye Feng, with his power, left everyone stunned, making them fear bing his enemy.


    After gaining great benefits, Ye Feng dispelled the array''s power, allowing everyone to disperse.


    "Thank you all for your assistance earlier!" After dissolving the array, Ye Feng cupped his fists towards everyone, expressing his gratitude.


    "It''s our duty, and we did it to save ourselves."


    "Exactly, no need to be so polite, Mr. Ye."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the others were excited and quickly responded enthusiastically.


    Indeed, to receive thanks from such a prodigy like Ye Feng, they felt they''d reached life''s pinnacle, an absolute victory.


    Hearing the responses, Ye Feng nodded, then said, "I im the top four positions. As for the rest, it''s up to you. I''m done speaking, who agrees? Who opposes?"


    "That''s fair, Mr. Ye has such strength, we wouldn''t dare contest."


    "Mr. Ye, be at ease, we absolutely won''tpete with you."


    "Even if given a hundred chances, we wouldn''t darepete with Mr. Ye!"


    Although Ye Feng was domineering, they had no objections and agreed without hesitation.


    "Very well!" Hearing their promises, Ye Feng nodded, then led Feng Gu and the others towards the steps.


    The terrifying steps that had hindered so many were like a paper tiger in front of Ye Feng.


    In a few steps!


    Ye Feng effortlessly brought the three to the highest tform.


    Then, Situ Jing upied the second-best tform, Feng Gu the third, and Old Gong the fourth.


    With their positions secured, the others knew what to do, racing towards the remaining tforms.


    While the top four had nopetition, the battle for the remaining tforms was fierce.


    Ultimately, after intense fighting, those with strength imed their positions.


    Those who weren''t strong enough could only shake their heads,menting theirck of skill.


    After securing the spots, they waited for the time to distribute the spoils.


    The process was slow and agonizing for many.


    However, this wait was worthwhile.


    As the time arrived, the sky erupted with tremendous movements, startling everyone.


    Indeed, whether cultivators, inheritors, or even Ye Feng, were all shocked by the terrifyingmotion and quickly looked to the sky��.

 Chapter 485: Defying Heavens Reward

    Boom!


    At this moment, a sound of breaking through the air echoed.


    Simultaneously, waves of golden light appeared before everyone without warning.


    These waves of golden light transformed into quaint storage rings, uratelynding on the major tforms.


    Ye Feng nced around briefly, noticing that the ring on the top tier where he was situated was undoubtedly the finest, and the rewards seemed overwhelmingly impressive.


    As ranks descended, the rewards diminished in quality.


    By the time one reached the lowest tier, the rewards were barely worth mentioning.


    When Ye Feng received the storage ring on the tform, he was utterly astonished.


    Because the tier of this ring was very high, it turned out to be a Third Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact, its space ample, measuring approximately 1000 meters in length, width, and height.


    This level of storage ring is extremely rare even in the Cultivation Realm, let alone in this world.


    Not only was there this extraordinary storage ring, inside ity countless treasures.


    Spirit Grass, a significant variety of valuable Spirit Grass, with which Ye Feng could refine three batches of Small Rejuvenation Pill and even a batch of Great Rejuvenation Pill.


    Unfortunately, none of these Spirit Grass could be nted; otherwise, if cultivated in the Ancient Jade Gourd, their value would significantly increase.


    Apart from Spirit Grass, there were numerous other Cultivation Resources.


    Medicinal materials over ten thousand years old were countless; there were even many over twenty thousand years old.


    With so many medicinal materials, Ye Feng felt he would no longer worry about Cultivation Resources in the future.


    Besides these, Ye Feng acquired numerous Spiritual Artifacts.


    Eight Second Grade Spiritual Artifacts were among them, including three Second Grade Junior Spiritual Artifacts, two Second Grade Intermediate Spiritual Artifacts, one Second Grade Senior Spiritual Artifact, and two Second Grade Superior Spiritual Artifacts.


    Below Second Grade, there were also many, with dozens of pieces��knives, spears, staffs, and swords of all types.


    Beyond weapons, there were many Cultivation Techniques and Martial Techniques.


    Above Earth Tier, there were over twenty books, not to mention those below Earth Tier.


    If others knew Ye Feng obtained so many good things, they would probably be envious enough to wish to im them as their own.


    Indeed, seventy percent of this reward belonged to Ye Feng.


    Situ Jing got ten percent, Feng Gu seven percent, and Old Gong five percent.


    As for the others, they only collectively received eight percent; the rewards were acquired by the prominent figures.


    "Mr. Ye!" After receiving their rewards, Feng Gu and Old Gong handed over all their rewards to Ye Feng.


    In their minds, these rewards rightly belonged to Ye Feng, and they were fortunate enough to survive and return with the legacy.


    "Dear!" Even Situ Jing handed all the rewards to Ye Feng.


    "Alright! Once I''ve refined the pills, I''ll share some with you." Ye Feng pondered for a moment and epted them.


    Indeed, it was only in Ye Feng''s hands that these items could fully realize their potential; giving them away would lead to waste.


    Besides, not everyone possessed Ye Feng''s extraordinary Alchemy Technique.


    Situ Jing''s storage ring was a Second Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact.


    The Second Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact''s storage ring had decent dimensions, being 50 meters in length, width, and height, holding a considerable amount.


    Of course, it was iparable to Ye Feng''s Third Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact; the higher the grade, the more the space expanded.


    Ye Feng thought it over and returned the storage ring to Situ Jing��after all, she was Ye Feng''s woman and deserved some good items.


    Feng Gu''s storage ring was a First Grade Superior Spiritual Artifact, measuring 20 meters in length, width, and height.


    Old Gong''s storage ring was a First Grade Senior Spiritual Artifact, measuring 10 meters in length, width, and height.


    With the resources from all three, Ye Feng barely managed to refine one more batch of Small Rejuvenation Pill; these resources couldn''tpare to what Ye Feng acquired.


    Even the medicinal materials and other items were very limited, prompting Ye Feng''s disinterest in the rewards received by others.


    If the rewards were more ample, Ye Feng might even resort to taking them by force.


    But now, that didn''t seem necessary; taking what could be taken was enough, and leaving what couldn''t be taken.


    Ye Feng pondered and decided to give Old Gong a First Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact''s storage ring and Feng Gu a First Grade Intermediate Spiritual Artifact''s storage ring.


    Since he took their high-grade storage rings, it was right to return them something of lower grade.


    Holding the storage rings, both were very pleased.


    As for the items inside, Ye Feng transferred them all into thergest storage ring.


    Not just the items within this storage ring, but also those from previously acquired storage equipment, were transferred into it.


    This rendered the Cultivation Resources within the storage ring like a mountain, exceedingly abundant.


    Among them, stones were the most plentiful, with various levels of Celestial Essence Stones.


    These contributions mostly came from the Celestial Punishment Association''s higher-ups, Ye Feng''s enemies.


    However, Ye Feng discovered a type of stone with even more concentrated Spiritual Qi among the newly acquired rewards.


    "What is this?" Hence, Ye Feng pulled one out and inquired.


    "Celestial Crystal Stone? This is far more scarce than Celestial Essence Stone." Upon seeing the Celestial Crystal Stone, Old Gong said with some astonishment.


    "What level are these Celestial Crystal Stones?" Hence, Ye Feng produced various Celestial Crystal Stones to ask.


    Under Ye Feng''s questioning, Old Gong provided thorough exnations.


    It turned out, the newly acquired rewards included various grades of Celestial Crystal Stones.


    Lower Grade Celestial Crystal Stones, Middle Grade Celestial Crystal Stones, and Upper Grade Celestial Crystal Stones.


    Among them, Lower Grade Celestial Crystal Stones were most abundant, surpassing ten thousand pieces.


    Middle Grade Celestial Crystal Stones ranked second in quantity, with several hundred pieces.


    Upper Grade Celestial Crystal Stones were leastmon, numbering only a few dozen.


    Feeling the dense Spiritual Qi within the Celestial Crystal Stones, Ye Feng believed they could be excellent for cultivation.


    Yet, Ye Feng did not immediately begin cultivation, but rather returned all resources to the storage ring.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise from the sky, the tform began to copse, stairs began to crumble.


    Seeing this change, everyone frantically fled downward.


    After everyone left, the stairs and tform gradually flew skyward.


    "Is it over?"


    "It''s finally over!"


    "This time, we''ve narrowly escaped with our lives, but the gains were truly substantial."


    Witnessing this scene, everyone thought it was over.


    Yet, the light barrier didn''t vanish; everyone remained trapped in ce.


    "What''s happening?" Seeing this, everyone realized things were amiss.


    "What should we do?" After an hour without change, even Feng Gu and Old Gong were bing anxious.


    "No need to hurry, let''s observe calmly." Ye Feng, however, appeared veryposed, beginning to eat and drink with the three.


    Seeing the three eating and drinking merrily, others couldn''t help but swallow.


    Truthfully, their food had all been consumed earlier; after engaging in another fierce battle, they were already feeling hungry, so watching Ye Feng and the others eat, they grew even hungrier.


    As for Ye Feng, he merely smiled smugly and, after eating, stored his items calmly andmenced alchemy.


    As for these people wanting food, a certain price had to be paid; Ye Feng felt he could profit greatly by doing nothing and have these people willingly surrender their prized possessions....

 Chapter 486: The Calamity of Celestial Beauty!

    Ye Feng obtained a vast number of herbs, and the herbs acquired here are at least ten thousand years old.


    Unfortunately, they are herbs that cannot be rented; otherwise, nting them in the Ancient Jade Gourd would truly be a boon.


    Besides the ten-thousand-year-old herbs obtained here, there are also many herbs obtained earlier, all of which Ye Feng has refined into pills ording to their level.


    "Oh my! Such a rich aroma of medicine, such terrifying efficacy. Is Mr. Ye indeed a super Alchemy Master?"


    "No wonder... No wonder Mr. Ye holds such a high status in the Divine Dragon Guard; just this skill in the Alchemy Technique is enough."


    "If only Mr. Ye could refine medicine for our family, that would be excellent, but how can we impress such an outstanding talent?"


    "If I could have Mr. Ye refine my herbs into pills, that would be wonderful."


    ��.


    Seeing Ye Feng skilled in alchemy and capable of refining top-grade pills, everyone was shocked, wishing they could invite Ye Feng to refine pills for them.


    But they were fully aware that, given Ye Feng''s status, how could he possibly refine pills for them?


    "Mr. Ye, could you refine a batch of pills for me? There will be a generous reward!"


    "Mr. Ye, please help me refine, I can ept any condition."


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Still, some were not deterred and wanted Ye Feng to refine pills for them.


    "No time, I don''t even have enough time to refine my pills, where would I find the time." Ye Feng unhesitatingly declined and continued to refine pills.


    Under Ye Feng''s refinements, his Alchemy Technique grew increasingly sophisticated, producing more pills from the same herbs, with better efficacy, which made him very satisfied.


    Conversely, those who were refused became even more eager for Ye Feng to refine pills for them.


    Originally, they thought of using force, but seeing Feng Gu, Old Gong, and Situ Jing beside Ye Feng made them desist.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, during this period, Celestial Beauty Company was not peaceful.


    After infiltrating Celestial Beauty Company, spies from majorpanies immediately tried to obtain the core secrets of Celestial Beauty Company.


    But no matter how hard they searched, they were unable to find the core form of Celestial Beauty Company.


    Even when these spies used various tactics to approach thepany''s top levels, they still made no gains.


    Even the top level of Celestial Beauty Company could not ess the form for the Beauty and Skin Care Water, leaving many spies to return empty-handed.


    Meanwhile, in Celestial Beauty Company''s factory, Xu Tian, guarding from the shadows, captured a spy attempting to infiltrate.


    "I''ve lost count of how many this is already. It seems this terrifying profit makes many people incredibly greedy?" Xu Tian sneered disdainfully, holding the spy.


    Then, Xu Tian scoffed and roared, "But can youy a hand on Master''s belongings? Anyone daring to harm Master, I, Xu Tian, will fight you to the death."


    Indeed, to Xu Tian, Ye Feng''s interests were more vital than his own life; anyone daring to harm Ye Feng, Xu Tian would fight to death.


    This is why during this period, Xu Tian and Nameless were on high alert, ensuring no spies seed.


    In this period, countless spies were caught and imprisoned, awaiting Ye Feng''s return for punishment.


    Learning of such circumstances, Ye Qian couldn''t sit still and assisted Xu Tian and the others in watching over the factory, easing their burden.


    Under their vignce, the factory operated smoothly, constantly generating profit for Ye Feng.


    Elsewhere, Li Lingui felt his life had reached its peak.


    Indeed, not only was his career improving, but he also felt that true love hade to him.


    During this period, after some development, Li Lingui felt that he and Xue Hong had entered a passionate romance, even confirming their rtionship.


    Because Xue Hong was very considerate and knew how to please Li Lingui, he was infatuated with her, head over heels.


    And Xue Hong, having gained Li Lingui''s trust, acted with even more impunity, able tounch more operations at Celestial Beauty Company.


    Originally, Xue Hong thought that based on her rtionship with Li Lingui, she could obtain the form for the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    However, after various ns, she still failed to obtain the form.


    Bing anxious after repeated failures, Xue Hong arranged to meet Li Lingui at a high-end rural resort on the outskirts today.


    At this moment, Li Lingui and Xue Hong were already on the way to the resort.


    Looking at Xue Hong beside him, Li Lingui smiled smugly while driving.


    Initially, after failing in his previous rtionship, Li Lingui didn''t expect to fall in love with someone else so quickly.


    But Li Lingui didn''t anticipate that heaven would send such a wonderful woman like Xue Hong to him, and Xue Hong would fall hopelessly in love with him.


    He felt that Xue Hong was destined to be his wife.


    "Hong Hong! You''re so wonderful." Watching Xue Hong beside him, Li Lingui eximed excitedly.


    "Brother Gui, I never want to leave you in this lifetime." Xue Hong expertly feigned shyness, her face blushing as she answered.


    Seeing Xue Hong''s reaction, Li Lingui smiled in satisfaction.


    If Li Lingui knew that all of Xue Hong''s actions were merely for a mission, with even her name being fake, who knows how he would react��.


    Soon, they arrived at the resort.


    Although it was far from the city, quite remote, it was truly excellent.


    Meals were freshly made, and it also offered many life experiences to enjoy.


    After picking arge quantity of ingredients, the two reserved a private room and began waiting for their food.


    Upon entering the private room, Xue Hong threw herself into Li Lingui''s arms.


    "Brother Gui!" At this moment, Xue Hong hesitated to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xue Hong''s reaction, Li Lingui asked in confusion.


    "Brother Gui, do you love me?" Xue Hong suddenly looked earnestly at Li Lingui and asked.


    "Of course I love you." Li Lingui responded without hesitation.


    "Brother Gui, I''m in trouble, can you help me?" Hearing Li Lingui''s answer, Xue Hong mustered up courage despite being a bit embarrassed and spoke.


    All of this was an act to gain Li Lingui''s sympathy.


    "Whatever it is, just tell me, who else would I help if not you?" Without even thinking, Li Lingui agreed to Xue Hong''s words.


    "Brother Gui, you''re so kind." Xue Hong was moved, throwing herself into Li Lingui''s arms as she said softly: "It''s like this, my family also runs apany but owes a lot of money. The creditors threaten us, saying if we don''tply with their demands then�� then��."


    Saying this, Xue Hong began to softly cry, deploying her killer move, enough to make countless people head over heels, but unknown if Li Lingui can withstand��.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 487: Li Lingui Was Kidnapped

    "What are you saying? Speak up!" Seeing Xue Hong''s pitiful appearance, Li Lingui became anxious and quickly asked.


    "They said they would kill my whole family, that they would lock us all up in prison..." Under Li Lingui''s questioning, Xue Hong answered, weeping.


    "Damn it! Are they even human? Do they have any sense of justice?" Hearing this, Li Lingui''s face turned grim, but he had no intention of letting it go: "Don''t worry, with my brother here, I''ll definitely help you solve this trouble."


    "It''s useless..." Xue Hong shook her head, then continued, "Brother Gui, actually, you could save us yourself. They only want me to get the form for Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water. Once I have it, they''ll let us go and even give us a lot of money."


    "Moreover, they promised that you could join the newpany with the form, offering you 30% of the shares, and continue to manage thepany. With the form and their capital, thispany is bound to have a bright future, and we''ll never have to worry about our livelihood again."


    This was Xue Hong''s true purpose. To trick him into getting the form, she employed every means possible.


    Hearing this, Li Lingui frowned, sensing that something was not right.


    "But I don''t have the form!" However, Li Lingui did not expose it but shook his head helplessly and answered truthfully.


    This was Li Lingui''s true statement; he indeed didn''t have the form.


    Even if he had it, Ye Feng was his brother, who helped him at a critical moment and entrusted him with such argepany with immense trust. How could he possibly betray Ye Feng?


    "How is that possible? Brother Gui, you are the CEO of Celestial Beauty. How could you not have the form?" Xue Hong did not believe Li Lingui''s words.


    "I truly don''t have the form, and even if I did, I wouldn''t do such a thing." Although Li Lingui was mesmerized by Xue Hong, he would never make a mistake in this situation of right and wrong.


    Moreover, from Xue Hong''s words, he felt she approached him intentionally, possibly not out of love, but to charm him.


    Once he understood this point, Li Lingui became even more impatient with Xue Hong.


    "Brother Gui, shouldn''t you consider our future? Can''t you think of my family?" Hearing Li Lingui''s words, Xue Hong said with a wronged expression.


    The emotional card - she wanted to use it to force Li Lingui to sumb.


    "There''s no negotiating this matter." Li Lingui shook his head without hesitation.


    "If you have nothing else, I''ll be going now." At the same time, Li Lingui stood up, ready to leave this ce of trouble.


    "Brother Gui, are you really this heartless? Would you really watch us die?" Seeing Li Lingui''s actions, Xue Hong quickly stood up for ast attempt.


    "You don''t need to say anymore; I will absolutely not do this thing." Li Lingui shook his head again.


    "Fine! Then don''t me me." Seeing Li Lingui not giving in, Xue Hong sneered and lunged at him.


    "You... what are you trying to do?" Seeing Xue Hong''s move, Li Lingui panicked.


    But before he could react, Xue Hong hit him on the neck, knocking him out.


    After knocking Li Lingui out, Xue Hong spoke into her phone, "Come in!"


    Soon, two men in suits, carrying arge suitcase, came into the private room.


    Without waiting for instructions from Xue Hong, the two men in suits packed Li Lingui into the suitcase, then quietly took it away and loaded it into an off-road vehicle while no one was watching.


    This off-road vehicle, though it had a license te, was a fake.


    The two waited in the off-road vehicle for a moment before Xue Hong calmly exited and silently got into the vehicle with them.


    Then, the off-road vehicle started, heading towards a more remote suburban area.


    Midway, the three switched vehicles and went to a vige in the East Suburb.


    As for that fake-tagged off-road vehicle, another person, Sister Hui, drove it in the opposite direction and abandoned it at an empty lot in the West Suburb.


    These people had a n and means for all these actions.


    ...


    More than an hourter, Li Lingui was awakened by a bucket of cold water.


    When Li Lingui came to, he found himself in an unfamiliar room, with Xue Hong sitting in front of him, and two men in suits behind her.


    "What... what do you want?" Seeing Xue Hong in front of him, Li Lingui knew he''d been tricked and frowned, asking.


    "President Li is a smart person; you should know what to do now, right?" Xue Hong looked at Li Lingui, expressionless, and spoke.


    Since the emotional appeal and seduction didn''t work, she had to resort to torture for a confession.


    "Xue Hong, you approached me for the form, didn''t you? I''m really stupid. I knew such a situation might happen, yet I still fell for it so easily." Looking at Xue Hong, Li Linguiughed at himself.


    He had thought he found true love, but it turned out that Xue Hong had dug a pit for him, and he stupidly jumped into it.


    "Actually, my name isn''t Xue Hong; I''m a spy. This is all part of my job." Xue Hong answered coldly, devoid of expression, like a machine.


    "Ha!" Hearing this, Li Lingui felt even more ridiculous, as if it were the biggest joke of his life. ''Turns out, even the name was fake. I''m just an ultimate idiot.''


    "I think you should just cooperate and hand over the form, or else we have a hundred ways to make you wish you were dead." As Li Linguiughed at himself, Xue Hong persuaded him.


    "Whatever you have, juste at me! I will never let you seed." Li Lingui sneered, looking at Xue Hong with hatred.


    "Looks like you won''t cry until you see the coffin. Let''s see how you like this!" Seeing Li Lingui not submitting, one of the suited men behind Xue Hong snorted and was about to take action.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it; don''t me me now." Seeing Li Lingui not cooperating, Xue Hong cruelly dropped a sentence and turned to leave.


    After Xue Hong left, screams of agony echoed from the room.


    The methods of these two were terrifying, torturing Li Lingui until he was in unbearable pain, even wanting to die.


    Yet, even in such dire straits, Li Lingui did not beg for mercy, instead coldly ring at those in front of him, filled with hate.


    These people, for profit, would do anything without a shred of humanity.


    At the same time, Li Lingui hated himself for being so foolish; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been deceived and suffered so much.


    But now, it was toote for regret.


    Soon, Li Lingui''s body was covered in numerous injuries, tortured beyond recognition.


    Even so, Li Lingui did not yield. What immense willpower and terrifying endurance did it take to do this? If Ye Feng saw this, he would definitely be furious and deeply regretful...

 Chapter 488: The Real Big Profit

    Indeed, if Ye Feng knew all this, he would surely me himself for not arranging everything properly, letting Li Lingui endure such torment.


    At the same time, Ye Feng would spare no expense to make those who tormented Li Lingui regreting into this world, regret provoking Ye Feng.


    ��.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was unaware of Li Lingui''s plight.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already refined arge number of pills.


    Isn''t that right? During this whole day, Ye Feng continuously refined pills, and apart from refining pills, he enjoyed delicious meals.


    As for those cultivators beside him, they had already been hungry for a whole day and were starving.


    Seeing Ye Feng and hispanions feasting, they couldn''t help but swallow, longing to eat.


    Moreover, seeing this situation, as if no changes would ur anytime soon, made them feel even hungrier.


    "Mr. Ye, could you spare me some food? I can buy it with money."


    "Mr. Ye, sell us some, I''ll pay more."


    "Mr. Ye, please help me, I will definitely thank you properly after we get out."


    "Mr. Ye��."


    So, quite a few people gathered around, asking to buy food from Ye Feng.


    They felt that if they continued starving, they would definitely die of hunger. To survive, they could only rely on food from Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, thinking back on how they previously discarded a lot of food to make room for treasures, they felt immense regret.


    Indeed, upon seeing the treasures earlier, they had lost all reason, thinking the ce was abundant with resources, so how could there be ack of food?


    But they never expected to be trapped in such a small ce now, with not even a bit of food avable.


    "My food is also not much, and now food represents life. How could I sell my life to you for a bit of money?" Facing their requests, Ye Feng shook his head, rejecting them without hesitation.


    Speaking of food, Ye Feng''s Ancient Jade Gourd had plenty.


    Whether it was food or water, everything was abundant, even fresh, and could bring out live livestock at any time.


    However, to maximize his benefit, Ye Feng had to let them hang.


    "This��." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, these people looked desperate.


    In fact, some even entertained thoughts of robbing him.


    But, remembering Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, along with Feng Gu and Old Gong''s powerful methods, they dismissed such ideas.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was a terrifying existence capable of contending with a Martial God.


    Feng Gu and Old Gong, although not as strong as Ye Feng, were much stronger than them.


    Faced with such three formidable individuals, how were they supposed topete, with their heads?


    "Damn it!" In despair, someone took out some medicinal herbs.


    These herbs might not taste good, but they could fill their stomachs and also increase their cultivation base a little.


    So, they prepared to eat the herbs.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng''s eyelid twitched, and he shouted, "I don''t have much food either, but considering everyone''s hardship, good things can be exchanged for stuff here."


    "For example, the herb in your hand can be exchanged for half a pound of meat."


    At the same time, Ye Feng approached the person holding the herb, pointing at it to signal.


    This herb, several thousand years old, might not fill one''s stomach when consumed, and the cultivation base it increased was pitiful.


    However, if exchanged for half a pound of meat, it could not only fill the stomach but also sustain them a bit longer, making the exchange quite appealing.


    "This�� isn''t this just bullying? It''s better to eat the herb, which must weigh more than half a pound!"


    "But this herb is mostly moisture. Are you sure it can fill your stomach?"


    "It''s good for quenching thirst, but if you want it to fill your stomach, that''s a joke."


    "But, for just half a pound of meat, isn''t that too much?"


    "Exactly�� I won''t make this kind of trade."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone got angry, pretending to eat the herbs.


    However, after a reminder from others, they realized that the herb wouldn''t actually fill their stomachs, so they gave up.


    "Forget it! Consider this a little welfare for you. Such an herb can exchange for half a pound of meat and a 500ml bottle of purified water." Seeing the resentment in their hearts, Ye Feng continued.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, people could finally ept it somewhat.


    However, only a few came to Ye Feng for exchanges, mostly with herbs thousands of years old.


    After acquiring food, they ate happily, with Ye Feng even helping them roast it.


    Seeing them eating so contentedly, many couldn''t sit still, taking out herbs thousands of years old to exchange with Ye Feng for food and water.


    As a result, everyone obtained food and water, happily finishing their meal and drinkingrge gulps of water afterward.


    The feeling could only be described as satisfying.


    ''I wonder how long this situation willst. I hope the longer, the better.'' Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled inwardly and prayed.


    Indeed, the longer the time, the more the importance of food would manifest, and then Ye Feng might collect all their good items?


    By then, Ye Feng would be the ultimate winner in life.


    ''Continue alchemy!'' After eating and drinking his fill, Ye Feng continued refining pills.


    Previously, Ye Feng had already refined many pills, likely using up most of the herbs.


    In theing time, Ye Feng nned to refine all the remaining herbs and then refine genuine elixirs.


    Actually, besides the Small Rejuvenation Pill and Great Rejuvenation Pill, this time Ye Feng also obtained Spirit Grass for refining the Spirit Revitalizing Pill.


    The Spirit Revitalizing Pill is a true elixir, far superior in effect to this world''s Qi Replenishing Pill.


    Even if Ye Feng were to refine the lowest grade Spirit Revitalizing Pill, a first-grade one, its effects would be very potent.


    Ye Feng''s were all top grade, a single first-grade top grade Spirit Revitalizing Pill, considering Ye Feng''s current cultivation base, was enough to restore him to full state even when his True Qi was exhausted.


    Moreover, it''s somewhat a waste.


    The terror of the Spirit Revitalizing Pill far exceeds Ye Feng''s current cultivation base, and ording to Ye Feng''s judgment, it would take reaching Qi Cultivation level six or above to unleash the Spirit Revitalizing Pill''s true effect.


    Using it now involves a certain degree of waste.


    After spending another day, Ye Feng sessfully refined all the remaining pills.


    Seeing the countless pills inside his Storage Ring, Ye Feng smiled with satisfaction.


    These pills were categorized into several grades by Ye Feng, with even the lowest ones far surpassing the prior highest grade.


    Indeed, after entering here, the worst herbs Ye Feng used were several thousand-year-old herbs.


    What''s more, there were herbs over ten thousand years old and over twenty thousand years old.


    The ones over twenty thousand years old were only used in two batches, making dozens of pills, but their efficacy was very terrifying, although not as good as the Small Rejuvenation Pill, they were top-tier pills.


    After refining the pills, Ye Feng gave Feng Gu and Old Gong some of the lowest-grade ones, about a dozen each.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also gave them some of the previous pills, dozens each.


    The best pills from before still had a very good effect on them now, making them incredibly excited and grateful beyond words, their loyalty to Ye Feng growing stronger, and they vowed to y the role of ''small brothers'' well in the future��.

 Chapter 489 - 489 Lin Shuangers Bold Plan

    If Ye Feng gets these two little brothers, everything he does in the future would undoubtedly be much easier.


    Indeed, these two guys are the patriarchs of two hidden families, equivalent to Ye Feng controlling two hidden families.


    Coupled with the Situ Family where Situ Jing is from, Ye Feng essentially has three hidden families at hismand.


    As for Situ Jing, the number of pills she receives is naturally more.


    Ye Feng instructed her to slowly cultivate with these pills and quickly improve her realm.


    Another day had passed, and the cultivators around them grew hungrier.


    Although they ate half a pound of meat and drank a bottle of water, which held them over for a while, a dayter, they were starving again.


    So, seeing Ye Feng and hispanions eating good food again, they couldn''t resist, and their mouths almost watered.


    Subsequently, someone came offering several-thousand-year-old herbs in exchange for food.


    However, some people no longer had several-thousand-year-old herbs and could only present ten-thousand-year-level herbs.


    "This... how much can this exchange for?" One person cautiously asked Ye Feng while holding a ten-thousand-year herb.


    "Two pounds of meat, four bottles of water," Ye Feng thought for a moment and replied.


    "Then I''ll exchange it." Hearing he could trade for two pounds of meat, the other person''s stomach grumbled uncontrobly, and he exchanged it without hesitation.


    "I''ll exchange too, let me go first."


    "I came first, exchange with me first."


    Hearing they could exchange for two pounds of meat, these people immediately got excited and eagerly wanted to exchange their herbs.


    "Ha! Can''t deal with you lot?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng exchanged with them contentedly.


    At this rate, it shouldn''t take long before he can exhaust their resources...


    After eating and drinking, Ye Feng began to refine pills.


    However, this task couldn''t be done in in sight of these people; it had to be concealed.


    Thus, Ye Feng went into the tent to start refining.


    Inside the tent, as long as the me was well-controlled, it was entirely doable.


    Meanwhile, while Ye Feng was refining pills, he had Feng Gu and Old Gong standing guard, ensuring no one approached.


    With Old Gong and Feng Gu stationed there, others were too scared to get close naturally.


    The first pill Ye Feng refined was the Small Rejuvenation Pill.


    Based on his memory and experience, Ye Feng began refining the Small Rejuvenation Pill.


    As spirit grass was gradually thrown in, the spirit grass transformed into a stream of emerald medicinal liquid, with a fragrant medicinal aroma wafting in the air.


    Once the medicinal liquid was formed, Ye Feng began pill condensation, refining one top-grade Small Rejuvenation Pill after another.


    Looking at the top-grade Small Rejuvenation Pills in front of him, Ye Feng revealed a satisfied expression and then packaged them into a fine jade bottle.


    The effects of these Small Rejuvenation Pills were indeed terrifying. At Ye Feng''s current realm, if he used these pills for cultivation, he might not endure it and would suffer from body explosion.


    If even Ye Feng couldn''t take it, others certainly couldn''t; using even one-tenth might be overwhelming.


    After refining the Small Rejuvenation Pills, Ye Feng gained forty pills; initially, a batch only yielded twelve.


    But as time went on, each batch saw an increase, and their efficacy improved, indicating Ye Feng''s alchemy skills were advancing.


    Once the forty Small Rejuvenation Pills were properly stored, Ye Feng started refining Spirit Revitalizing Pills.


    Ye Feng refined over twenty Spirit Revitalizing Pills with only two batches of materials.


    However, over twenty was sufficient for Ye Feng for the time being.


    Moreover, he couldn''t use such high-level pills right now; using them would be a waste.


    After honing his skills with the Spirit Revitalizing Pills, Ye Feng started refining the Great Rejuvenation Pills.


    This was incredible stuff, an upgraded version of the Small Rejuvenation Pill, each containing extremely terrifying energy, with one pill having extraordinary effects, definitely not usable during the Qi Refining Stage.


    This was a pill prepared for Ye Feng''s post-Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Great Rejuvenation Pills were even more troublesome to refine, demanding higher standards.


    However, relying on the inherited experience, Ye Feng still managed to refine ten Great Rejuvenation Pills.


    Although not top-grade, their quality was upper grade.


    For the next batch, Ye Feng was confident he could refine more than ten pills, and their quality would definitely be top-grade.


    After sessfully refining the pills, Ye Feng guarded Situ Jing and others to start their cultivation.


    Although Situ Jing''s current cultivation base was decent, herbat prowess still couldn''t match these inheritors. If a fight broke out, she might suffer a loss.


    Therefore, Ye Feng nned to let Situ Jing upgrade another level.


    ...


    Meanwhile, although more than a day had passed inside, only about two to three hours had passed outside.


    This was the time ratio between the outside and inside.


    At this time, Liu Xue, after finishing work, had already returned to the vi.


    Lately, Liu Xue had been working steadily, gradually upying Jiangcheng''s market, increasing Fengxue Jewelry''s sales significantly.


    Although Liu Xue had ambitions, she knew entering foreign markets wasn''t so simple, so she didn''t rashly invade, choosing to solidify Jiangcheng''s market first.


    Moreover, Fengxue Jewelry already had a certain fame outside of Jiangcheng; even those abroad were attracted here to buy jewelry, which pleased Liu Xue.


    During her free time, Liu Xue thought of Ye Feng and wanted to call him.


    But Ye Feng''s phone couldn''t be reached at all.


    At this moment, someone visited, whom Ye Qian brought in.


    Liu Xue was a bit puzzled about who it was but came out to see that it was actually the superstar Lin Shuanger.


    "Hi~ It''s nice to see you again." Looking at Liu Xue, Lin Shuanger greeted first.


    "Hello." Liu Xue also smiled and greeted.


    Liu Xue had a favorable impression of Lin Shuanger.


    Because it was due to Lin Shuanger that Fengxue Jewelry became famous, attracting countless outsiders to buy jewelry there, earning big profits.


    "Can we talk?" Lin Shuanger asked very seriously, looking at Liu Xue.


    "Ah? Sure!" Although Liu Xue was a bit puzzled, she still agreed.


    Simultaneously, Liu Xue invited Lin Shuanger into the reception room.


    Seeing Liu Xue''s innocent look, Ye Qian murmured with a guilty conscience, "Sister-inw, I''m sorry, but I''m a die-hard fan of Lin Shuanger. I hope you won''t me me."


    Indeed, Lin Shuanger had told Ye Qian her purpose ining and hoped Ye Qian would assist her.


    Although it was difficult, Ye Qian agreed, which made her feel she was letting Liu Xue down.


    However, Ye Qian did not regret it. In her view, Lin Shuanger spoke very reasonably.


    ording to Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng was ultimately a dragon among men; being stranded in Liu Xue''s shallow sea was truly a waste. Ye Feng should have a broader world, and such a person would inevitably have more women.


    So, even if Lin Shuanger didn''t take action, Ye Feng would face more and more temptations and more and more women in the future...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 490: Confrontation, Liu Xues Transformation!

    And Lin Shuanger felt that she couldn''t leave Ye Feng, so she boldly wanted to persuade Liu Xue.


    "What wind brought you here?" In the reception room, Liu Xue was very courteous to Lin Shuanger.


    Liu Xue knew Lin Shuanger''s identity.


    If Lin Shuanger were just a big star, Liu Xue wouldn''t treat her this way.


    But, the key is that Lin Shuanger is also the eldest daughter of the Lin Family.


    The Lin Family is the number one family in the South, an entity that Liu Xue absolutely cannot mess with.


    "Sister Xue, can I call you that?" Looking at Liu Xue, Lin Shuanger asked very seriously.


    "Ah?" With Lin Shuanger''s words, Liu Xue was a bit surprised, a bit ttered, and asked, "Of course, but is this appropriate? I can''t bear that!"


    "Of course! Sister Xue is definitely worthy." Lin Shuangerughed, answering emphatically.


    "Why?" Liu Xue was even more puzzled.


    "Because of Ye Feng!" Lin Shuanger answered truthfully.


    "Ah? What about Ye Feng?" Hearing this, Liu Xue was even more baffled.


    "Sister Xue, do you know Ye Feng? Do you know Ye Feng''s true identity?" Looking at Liu Xue, Lin Shuanger asked.


    "He''s my husband, of course I know, what''s the matter?" Liu Xueughed and answered.


    "No�� you actually don''t know." Lin Shuanger shook her head.


    "How could that be? How could I not understand my husband?" Liu Xueughed it off, not taking it seriously.


    "Is that so?" Lin Shuanger chuckled and then asked: "Did you know Mr. Ye is thergest shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry?"


    "No�� thergest shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry is Young Master Xu, Xu Kun, how could it be Ye Feng?" Liu Xue shook her head in disbelief, feeling Lin Shuanger was talking nonsense.


    "Sister Xue, Xu Kun is only Ye Feng''s spokesman, the shares in Xu Kun''s hands have long been transferred to Ye Feng." Lin Shuanger patiently exined.


    "Moreover, that''s not all. Do you know Celestial Beauty?" Just as Liu Xue was ready to argue, Lin Shuanger interrupted her and asked.


    "I know! It''s apany that''s swept the nation, and Miss Lin was the first to endorse it, selling hundreds of billions daily with a market value at trillion-level horror." Liu Xue nodded, confusedly asking: "What''s the matter?"


    "The owner of thispany is Mr. Ye, Sister Xue, aren''t you curious why Mr. Ye can provide you with a more effective beauty and skin care water original liquid? Because he developed it." Lin Shuanger answered truthfully.


    "Ah?" Hearing Lin Shuanger''s words, Liu Xue suddenly became unsettled.


    Being thergest shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry didn''t make her react much, but her husband being the owner of Celestial Beauty was enough to shock Liu Xue. She couldn''t believe Ye Feng had silently started such argepany.


    "That''s not all! Mr. Ye is also a powerful cultivator, his strength forces all major families to obediently listen, his status is extremely noble." Lin Shuanger continued.


    "This�� how could this be? Why don''t I know anything?" Liu Xue was having a hard time epting it, her heart growing uneasy.


    Then Liu Xue looked at Lin Shuanger and suddenly asked: "Even if all this is true, what''s your purpose in telling me these things?"


    "I just want to tell Sister Xue, a man like Mr. Ye is ultimately not ordinary, it''s impossible for him to only have one woman in his life." Lin Shuanger said: "And I like Mr. Ye, I will not give up."


    "I don''t care how many women Mr. Ye has, I just hope to have a ce beside Mr. Ye, and I''m telling Sister Xue this to make her understand when to choose, to clearly know that someone like Mr. Ye cannot be enjoyed alone, so Sister Xue can be mentally prepared."


    "Not only me, based on what I know, Xu Zixi from the Xu Family also likes Mr. Ye, always wanting to stay by his side."


    "This��." Hearing Lin Shuanger''s words, Liu Xue feltpletely overwhelmed.


    Thinking of Ye Feng, she knew she couldn''t leave.


    But if what Lin Shuanger said is true, Ye Feng is absolutely not ordinary, making even the eldest daughter of the Lin Family willingly take a lesser role, the temptations faced in the future will only increase.


    Ye Feng might endure for now, but can he endure for a lifetime? Liu Xue was not confident.


    But she was unwilling to share Ye Feng with others, she couldn''t ept the fact, her mind was extremely troubled.


    "Sister Xue, are you okay?" Seeing Liu Xue''s reaction, Lin Shuanger hurriedly asked.


    But Liu Xue did not speak.


    "Sister Xue, what I want to say is, if you''re truly reluctant, you might lose Mr. Ye entirely, do you understand?" Seeing Liu Xue''s silence, Lin Shuanger advised.


    "Moreover, Sister Xue, you''re too conservative, with your current achievements, can you really match Mr. Ye''s identity? With Mr. Ye''s status, as long as you''re willing, you can dominate the national market anytime, even expand globally, right?"


    Originally, Liu Xue didn''t react.


    But after hearing Lin Shuanger''sst words, Liu Xue suddenly came to her senses.


    ''Yes! He''s so strong, he''s so amazing, if I''m just a little person, how can I stay by his side? It looks like I must expand the market and elerate development.''


    This is Liu Xue''s urgent task.


    In her view, even if she may lose Ye Feng, even if she may be reluctant, those things are forter.


    What she needs to do now is ensure she doesn''t drag Ye Feng down with her identity, ensure her identity matches Ye Feng''s status.


    No one knew what Liu Xue was thinking that night.


    But the next day, Liu Xue seemed crazy, frantically developing around, frantically seizing the market.


    Liu Xue wants to be the national jewelry Queen at the quickest pace, be the global jewelry Queen.


    To Liu Xue, only by reaching this level can she be worthy of Ye Feng, right?


    ��.


    Lin Shuanger didn''t know all of this, she has taken a risk for Ye Feng, so she absolutely will not give up on Ye Feng.


    After telling Liu Xue the truth, Lin Shuanger settled in Jiangcheng, indefinitely postponing all announcements, regardless of how great the loss, regardless of the impact on her.


    ��.


    At this time, Ye Feng had helped Situ Jing advance to the pinnacle of high-level Martial Saint.


    With the elevation of realm, Situ Jing''s strength also became more monstrous.


    Situ Jing now had the ability to kill a quasi-Martial God, even facing those inheritors, he had enough confidence to win.


    Of course,pared with Feng Gu and Old Gong, there might still be a certain gap.


    Meanwhile, the situation at the scene remained unchanged, they still didn''t know how long they would be trapped here.


    But Ye Feng was delighted because big business wasing soon, this time enough to con these people into losing everything, the thought made Ye Feng excited��.

 Chapter 491: Life Winner

    "How much food can this exchange for?"


    "This is a herb that''s over ten thousand years old. How much food can it exchange for?"


    "Trade with me first, I''m starving! Please, have mercy and give me some food!"


    "This is a real treasure. How much food can I get for it?"


    As they became desperately hungry, these cultivators one by one produced the treasures they had acquired, wanting to trade them with Ye Feng for food.


    Ye Feng naturally epted them all, as long as they were useful to him, he exchanged them for food.


    And inside Ye Feng''s Ancient Jade Gourd, there was an abundance of food, enough to feed these people for months without running out.


    Ye Feng joyfully traded all those foods for treasures.


    And this was just the beginning.


    A few days passed again, and these cultivators brought out everything they had, wanting only to trade them for food that Ye Feng valued.


    The storage rings they obtained weren''t considered great, but they were of some value, so Ye Feng exchanged for them.


    "This is a rare martial technique, it should be worth a lot of food, right?"


    "I have something good here, an Earth Tier martial technique, how much food can I get for it?"


    However, when some people wanted to exchange martial techniques and cultivation techniques for food, Ye Feng refused them all.


    To these people, these cultivation techniques were priceless treasures.


    But, in Ye Feng''s eyes, these cultivation techniques and martial techniques were worthless.


    Here, Ye Feng made a huge profit relying on food.


    Not only did he gain arge amount of medicinal herbs and cultivation resources, he also obtained some spirit grass, thoroughly plundering the belongings of these cultivators.


    "Dear, just how much food do you have? How did you bring so much food with you?" Seeing Ye Feng''s seemingly endless supply of food, Situ Jing asked with some curiosity.


    "It''s a secret!" Ye Feng chuckled, then took out some high-end ingredients to enjoy a meal with Situ Jing.


    "Is that... truffle? And top-grade beef? And red wine?" Seeing the food in Ye Feng''s hand, Situ Jing was stunned.


    Indeed, what appeared in Ye Feng''s hand was the highest-grade truffle, top-grade beef, and the finest red wine.


    These were all things Ye Feng had prepared beforeing in.


    Having just made a substantial profit, plundered all the good stuff from everyone, he naturally wanted to enjoy it properly.


    Seeing the exquisite items in Ye Feng''s hands, the eyes of the surrounding cultivators turned green with envy.


    "Wow! He actually has stuff like that, I really want to eat it."


    "Just dream on! How did this guy do it? Bringing so many fine things and keeping them in such good condition."


    "I really want to rob him! It just looks so delicious!"


    "Rob? You must have no regard for your life, he has divine-level strength, try robbing him if you dare?"


    Indeed, looking at the gourmet items in Ye Feng''s hands, these cultivators showed greedy expressions.


    Had it not been for Ye Feng''s overwhelming strength, they might have impulsively attempted to seize it already.


    Amidst countless envious looks, Ye Feng and Situ Jing happily enjoyed a feast, leaving the others enviously craving.


    Just after Ye Feng and the others finished their meal, a strong golden light appeared before them.


    No doubt, a golden light descended from the sky, covering a specific area.


    In that area, there were originally people.


    But with the arrival of the golden light, the people on the ground disappeared in the blink of an eye, looking bewildered.


    "What the heck? Where did the people just now go?"


    "Wow! What happened? What is this thing?"


    Seeing this scene, many were startled, not daring to approach the golden light.


    "Let''s go!" Only Ye Feng calmly led the people toward the golden light.


    At the same time, Ye Feng mused in his heart, the timing was perfect, had it been a bit earlier, Ye Feng wouldn''t have been able to swindle all the good things from their hands.


    "Is this the exit? Why is he approaching it?"


    "Should we follow to check it out?"


    "Let''s watch first, you never know what might happen."


    "Right! Being cautious doesn''t hurt."


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others'' actions, the cultivators hadn''t reacted yet, nning to observe first.


    "Aren''t youing? If you dy any longer, there won''t be enough time." Seeing them not moving, Ye Feng impatiently reminded, then led Feng Gu and the others into the golden light.


    As the four entered the range of the golden light, they disappeared from the spot.


    "What did he just say? Something about not having enough time?"


    "Wow! Let''s escape quickly, or we''re going to be trapped here forever."


    Originally, these cultivators hadn''t reacted, but after understanding Ye Feng''s words, they suddenly panicked, scrambling toward the golden light, afraid they''d be trapped here otherwise.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already brought Feng Gu and the others, appearing in the Jia Rong Mountain Range.


    Seeing the familiar scenery, Ye Feng knew they had made it out.


    This time, the gains were substantial, Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    Not only Ye Feng, but Feng Gu, Old Gong, and Situ Jing also felt they had gained greatly, with their strength skyrocketing.


    Originally, their three families weren''t much.


    The Feng Family and Situ Family were only third-rate families, the Gong Family was a second-rate family.


    But after this event, the strength of these three families was bound to soar.


    Even if they couldn''t be first-rate families, they were enough to dominate the second-rate ones, ranking among the top of second-rate families.


    Of course, they would need a certain amount of development for this, otherwise having only one or two strong members wouldn''t be enough of a foundation.


    However, if the three families allied, they''d surely not fear any of the second-rate families.


    Whether it''s Situ Jing, Old Gong, or Feng Gu, they all possessed quasi-Martial God strength, and with such strength, they had few rivals among second-rate families.


    If the three joined forces, they could surely sweep all in the second-rate category.


    Previously, the Gong Family led by Old Gong was at the bottom among second-rate families.


    And in the realm of second-rate families, to stand out, they would need to break into the top ten to showcase their talents among hidden families.


    Now, with the legacy Old Gong acquired, he felt that with just a bit more time, he could certainly raise the Gong Family into the top ten of second-rate families.


    If joined by Situ Jing and Feng Gu, he was confident they could sweep through everything.


    "Mr. Ye, from now on, the Feng Family will be at your service." Once out, Feng Gu eagerly made his pledge.


    "Mr. Ye, the Gong Family will also be at your service." Hearing Feng Gu, Old Gong quickly vouched as well.


    "Alright then! Take these pills, and try to cultivate a certain number of elite and adept members, to be at my service in the future." Hearing them, Ye Feng thought for a moment, brought out some pills and instructed.


    These were pills previously obtained from the Divine Dragon Guard, split by Ye Feng into three to distribute among the Feng Family, Gong Family, and Situ Family.


    With these, plus the leadership of Feng Gu, Situ Jing, and Old Gong, these three families were bound to rise strongly...

 Chapter 492: Situ Family in Danger!

    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Holding the pills, Feng Gu and Old Gong quickly expressed their gratitude.


    "Alright, take the pills and hurry back to your families toplete the tasks I assigned as soon as possible!" Ye Feng nodded and gestured.


    During this period, with Ye Feng''s guidance, the auras of Feng Gu and Old Gong grew stronger, and it is expected that they will soon break through to the quasi-Martial God Realm.


    By then, their strength will be even more formidable, possibly enough to battle a Martial God.


    Under their leadership, their families will undoubtedly grow stronger and will be powerful allies for Ye Feng in the future.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you home." After signaling the two to leave, Ye Feng prepared to take Situ Jing back to the Situ Family.


    "Hmm!" Situ Jing replied with a blush on her face.


    At the same time, the cultivators behind Ye Feng also emerged.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Situ Jing, they quickly distanced themselves, ring at Ye Feng with anger.


    Inside, Ye Feng had tricked them out of their valuable items, which made them furious.


    However, they dared not speak up because they understood how high Ye Feng''s status was and how powerful he was.


    A slight misstep, and they could be instantly killed by Ye Feng.


    Moreover, even though Ye Feng had tricked them, he hadn''t forced them or taken their belongings by force; it was all voluntary on their part.


    So, they didn''t say much more and turned to leave.


    Ye Feng also took Situ Jing and headed towards the Situ Family.


    ��.


    While Ye Feng was heading to the Situ Family, chaos erupted at Celestial Beauty Company.


    Indeed, after not seeing Li Lingui for a whole day, everyone at Celestial Beauty Company panicked andunched a full-scale search for Li Lingui, even reporting to the police.


    "Did you find him? Any news?" In the vice president''s office, seeing the hurriedly arriving employee, the vice president asked with a worried expression.


    Indeed, without Li Lingui, thepany could not operate normally, resulting in significant losses for Celestial Beauty.


    "We found out thatst night, President Li went to a farmhouse with thepany''s Xue Hong, then both went missing, suspected to have been kidnapped by Xue Hong." The employee who came to report hurriedly answered.


    "Have you found anything? Hasn''t Young Master Xu taken action?" Hearing this, the vice president became even more anxious.


    "Young Master Xu has taken action and tracked them to an abandoned car in the suburbs, but due to the few surveince cameras in the suburbs, further tracing wasn''t possible," the reporting employee truthfully replied.


    "Damn it! Could you get through to the boss''s phone?" Hearing this, the vice president hastily asked.


    After Li Lingui''s disappearance, they continuously tried to contact Ye Feng, but to no avail.


    "Can''t get through!" The employee shook his head.


    "Keep looking, you must find President Li. Young Master Xu must spare no effort to find President Li." The vice president quickly gave the order.


    Following hismand, the entire Celestial Beauty Company sprang into action, with everyone focused on finding Li Lingui.


    This news quickly spread to the factory.


    Upon hearing the news, Xu Tian knew that things were not simple, so he sent Nameless and Ye Qian to search for Li Lingui''s whereabouts while he stayed to oversee the factory himself.


    Ye Qian and Nameless understood that Li Lingui was a good brother of Ye Feng, so they dared not be careless and began searching along the broken trail��.


    Meanwhile, somewhere Li Lingui was suffering, unaware of the state he was in.


    ��.


    As for Ye Feng, he naturally knew nothing of this.


    Previously, the calls couldn''t get through because Ye Feng was in an area with no signal.


    And now, although Ye Feng had emerged, his phone was already dead, so it''s no surprise he couldn''t be reached.


    Ye Feng, along with Situ Jing, spent over two hours traveling back to the Situ Family.


    Previously, due to the presence of others, he did not use the Rocket Boots.


    Now, with only the two of them, he could naturally use the Rocket Boots to travel quickly.


    Ye Feng held Situ Jing, wearing the Rocket Boots, and spending over two hours was already considered quite slow.


    ��.


    Meanwhile, before Ye Feng and Situ Jing returned home, the Situ Family was visited by a group of uninvited guests.


    At this time, the Situ Family had already gone through a fierce battle and suffered heavy losses.


    Indeed, in front of the Situ Family stood more than a dozen middle-aged men, uniformly dressed, looking spirited and imposing.


    On the opposite side, the Situ Family members were in a pitiable state.


    Besides the Grand Elders and the Patriarch, none of the Situ Family could stand, all beaten down, severely injured, or on the brink of death.


    If these people all died, the Situ Family would undoubtedly suffer a severe blow.


    "Isn''t your Ding Family going too far?" Situ Jie furiously shouted, looking at the dozen or so middle-aged men in front of him.


    Although angry, Situ Jie felt utterly powerless inside.


    Because all the people in front of him were at the Martial Saint level.


    More than a dozen junior Martial Saints and two intermediate Martial Saints.


    And Situ Jie was merely a peak Martial Venerable, and even with the array, it would only reach Martial Saint Level.


    But the opponents had over ten Martial Saints and two intermediate Martial Saints, how could he possibly fight? This filled Situ Jie with despair.


    "Patriarch Situ, my young master said, as long as you hand over Miss Situ, everything will be fine, and our Ding Family and the Situ Family can even be inws. Why refuse such a good deal?" The leader smiled and persuaded.


    It turned out these people were from the reclusive Ding Family.


    The reclusive Ding Family belonged to a second-tier family and was among the top in second-tier rankings; after the top ten second-tier families, the Ding Family was the strongest.


    The Ding Family''s young master had once identally seen Situ Jing and considered her a celestial immortal, wanting to marry her, leading to the current situation.


    "In your dreams, I will never marry my daughter to Ding Hen, that scoundrel." Hearing this, Situ Jie grew even angrier.


    Indeed, Ding Family''s Ding Hen was notorious in the circle for being a wastrel, not only a waste in cultivation but also particrly fond of bullying men and women, known by all.


    Therefore, Situ Jie knew very well that marrying his daughter to him would be pushing her into a fire pit.


    "Obstinate!" Hearing Situ Jie''s response, the leader sneered and threatened, "If that''s the case, you can''t me us. What can''t be obtained should be destroyed; the Situ Family has no reason to exist."


    With the leader''s words, the already struggling Situ Family members couldn''t help but tremble.


    After the previous fight, the Situ Family was already at the end of their rope, on the verge of copse, held up by sheer will.


    If these people really went all out, they would die horribly.


    Yet even so, they wouldn''tpromise, this was the pride of the Situ Family.


    "Destroy them." Seeing the Situ Family''s refusal, the leader lost patience.


    Immediately, the more than a dozen middle-aged men made their move, putting the Situ Family in mortal danger��.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 493: Ding Family Aint Worth Crap?

    When these people made a move, all the members of the Situ Family closed their eyes in despair, disying an expression of facing death with equanimity.


    "In the next life, we will still be Situ People."


    "In the next life! We will still be Situ People."


    Even in theirst moments, countless members of the Situ Family shouted loudly, expressing the spirit of the Situ Family.


    Who isn''t afraid of death? They feared it too.


    But in their eyes, their death was meaningful, and that was enough. They were even proud to be Situ People. That was the spirit and courage of the Situ People!


    After shouting, everyone closed their eyes, looking as if they were waiting for death.


    Anyone who saw this scene would feel tremendously shocked.


    "Die!" However, these people didn''t hold back, attacking directly.


    "Let''s see who doesn''t want to live!"


    At this moment, a roar echoed.


    Apanied by this roar, a man wearing Rocket Boots and apanied by a peerless beauty rushed over quickly.


    "Get back!" With a chilling shout, a sh of cold light struck, sending all those who were about to attack flying.


    "Is... is the eldestdy back? The eldestdy defeated these people in one move? The eldestdy is mighty."


    "Look, the eldestdy is now a Martial Saint, and at the peak of the Senior Martial Saint level, we are saved."


    "What? How did the eldestdy be so formidable? What''s going on?"


    "Haha! I said I wouldn''t die, the eldestdy hase to save us."


    After opening their eyes, the members of the Situ Family found that Situ Jing had returned and had be tremendously powerful, leaving them stunned before they burst into cheers.


    Although all this seemed unbelievable, they knew they were saved, certain that the eldestdy could rescue them.


    "That girl went out with Mr. Ye and returned with such great gains; it''s truly miraculous. Mr. Ye is indeed a Divine Being." Even Situ Jie couldn''t help but praise.


    He knew Situ Jing would gain something by following Ye Feng.


    But he never expected Situ Jing to gain so much.


    Wasn''t it so?


    When Situ Jing left, what was her cultivation base? Yet when she returned, her cultivation base had vastly surpassed that of this Patriarch, as if rubbing him into the ground. No one would believe this if told.


    But all of this indeed happened.


    "Daring to make trouble at my Situ Family, truly impatient to live." After sending those people flying, Situ Jing, seeing the scene on the ground, angrily prepared to take them out.


    "What? A Senior Martial Saint peak? How can a mere third-tier family like the Situ Family have such a strong person?"


    "With a Senior Martial Saint peak level, they should have entered the ranks of second-tier families long ago, right?"


    "Not to mention a Senior Martial Saint, even a Junior Martial Saint is enough to enter the ranks of a second-tier family."


    Seeing the enraged Situ Jing, more than a dozen Martial Saints were suddenly dumbfounded.


    They never expected that a mere third-tier family could have a Martial Saint, let alone a Senior Martial Saint.


    If they had known earlier about the Senior Martial Saint, they wouldn''t havee even if they were beaten to death.


    "We are from the Ding Family. If you kill us, the Ding Family won''t let you go." Seeing Situ Jing preparing to kill them, the Leader threatened urgently.


    The Ding Family, being at the upper echelon of second-tier families, undoubtedly had a strong foundation.


    Not only did they have numerous Martial Saints, but the Patriarch of the Ding Family was also a half-step Martial God Level expert.


    Because of this, he appeared brazenly fearless.


    "The Ding Family?" Upon hearing his words, Situ Jing frowned.


    Situ Jing was genuinely aware of the Ding Family''s strength, so she hesitated.


    Seeing this scene, the Leader rejoiced, thinking they were saved.


    "What are they doing here?" Meanwhile, Ye Feng, already beside Situ Jie, asked while healing him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Situ Jie thanked him while responding, "They want to take Jing Er away and marry her to their young master."


    "What? Daring to snatch my woman? Impatient to live." Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was immediately furious.


    Meanwhile, Situ Jie had already been healed, and Ye Feng charged out in a fit of rage.


    "All of you, die for me!" Ye Feng shouted furiously as he approached those people.


    "Just a mere Martial Venerable dares to boast shamelessly? Courting death!"


    "Let me teach him a lesson, this fool who doesn''t know the vastness of the heavens and earth."


    "Is it possible for any Tom, Dick, or Harry to bully our Ding Family? How unreasonable."


    Originally, when Situ Jing was about to kill these people from the Ding Family, they tolerated it upon seeing Situ Jing was a Senior Martial Saint. Now upon seeing Ye Feng, a mere Martial Venerable daring to utter such words, they couldn''t bear it and rushed forward, cursing.


    Little did they know, Ye Feng was the beginning of their nightmare.


    With Ye Feng''s attack, one Martial Saint after another was sent flying, one by one being beaten to the point of vomiting blood,pletely shocked.


    "How... how is this possible? Isn''t he a Martial Venerable? Why is he so strong?"


    "One move? Did I get seriously injured with just one move? How exaggerated can it be?"


    "Damn! What kind of monster is he? Is he really a Martial Venerable?"


    After being sent flying, these people were no longer calm, wearing expressions as if they had seen a ghost.


    They never imagined that Ye Feng, this Martial Venerable, could be even more fierce than Situ Jing, the Senior Martial Saint, easily defeating them.


    "What did he just say? He called her his woman? Could it be that he and Jing Er are already...?" It was at this moment that Situ Jie realized in shock.


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye just said ''dare to snatch my woman'', thedy truly became his woman, our Situ Family is about to rise."


    "Haha! Our Situ Family is blessed, the ancestors have opened their eyes."


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Upon hearing Situ Jie''s words, the surrounding elders wept with joy, nodding vigorously, apuding.


    Previously, they wanted to pair Ye Feng with Situ Jing, thinking how great it would be if Ye Feng became the son-inw of the Situ Family?


    Now, they finally got their wish, and they felt the Situ Family was about to risepletely.


    "Also, with thedy bing so formidable, our Situ Family is about to move into the ranks of second-tier families." At the same time, someone excitedly reminded.


    If they knew Situ Jing''s current strength was enough to defeat a quasi-Martial God expert, who knows how they would react? They might pass out with joy, perhaps?


    Meanwhile, with Ye Feng''s impulsive action, Situ Jing''s heart was filled with joy as she realized Ye Feng truly cared about her.


    "Kid! Do you know who we are? We are from the Ding Family, an existence you can''t afford to provoke." Seeing Ye Feng''s prowess, the Ding Family''s Leader threatened once again.


    Evidently, seeing it work previously on Situ Jing, he assumed the threat would work on Ye Feng too.


    "Ding Family? Never heard of it, to me, it''s nothing." Yet Ye Feng kicked him flying, disdainfully mocking.


    Indeed, forget about the mere Ding Family, even for a first-tier family, with the backing of the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng had no fear at all...

 Chapter 494: Difficult Choice!

    "You... You dare ignore my Ding Family? Our Ding Family is a second-rate family, and ranked eleventh among them. You cannot afford to provoke us." The man who was kicked away shouted with endless anger:


    "You just wait, the Ding Family will definitely avenge us and tear you to pieces. Then you will know how terrifying the Ding Family is."


    "Hmph!" Ye Feng snorted disdainfully, then gestured, "Don''t worry! Even if the Ding Family doesn''te to find me, I will have the Dragon God destroy the Ding Family. Daring to bully my woman, even a hundred Ding Families wouldn''t be enough."


    "What? Dragon God? Can hemand the Dragon God? How is that possible?" Following Ye Feng''s words, the people of the Ding Family were instantly terrified.


    "Bullshit, he''s just bragging."


    "Exactly, how could he possiblymand the Dragon God? The Dragon God''s status is so noble, how could he listen to him?"


    "Bragging without a draft, do you really think we''ll believe everything you say? How naive."


    However, doubts quickly arose, leading the Ding Family members to question.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, someone of Ye Feng''s age couldn''t possibly be connected to the Dragon God and couldn''t possiblymand the Dragon God.


    But, nothing is absolute, and Ye Feng is exactly such an exception.


    "Ridiculous! He is the renowned Ye Shen of the Divine Dragon Guard, a terrifying existence second only to the Dragon God within the guard." Hearing their words, before Ye Feng could speak, Situ Jing revealed Ye Feng''s identity and then looked at these Ding Family members with a teasing face.


    "Ye... Ye Shen? Is he really Ye Shen?"


    "There was news before that Ye Shen from the Divine Dragon Guard is indeed second only to the Dragon God, and he is particrly young. Could it really be him?"


    "My God! Did we really provoke the Ye Shen, whom the family explicitly forbids us to offend?"


    Originally, these people were very disdainful, but with Situ Jing''s words, they suddenly panicked.


    "You go on ahead, leave this to me." Just as Situ Jing was about to say more, Ye Feng, with an expressionless face, gestured.


    "Yes!" Situ Jing nodded and started to treat the injured people.


    "Great! Our savior has arrived, the youngdy has such terrifying strength, and the prodigious Ye Shen turned out to be our Situ Family''s son-inw. Our Situ Family is bound to rise."


    "Revenge! Dare to take our Situ Family''s youngdy, we must make the Ding Family pay a hundred times over."


    "Ding Family, weren''t you very arrogant before? Why aren''t you arrogant now?"


    "Haha! Seeing the Ding Family look so frustrated, seeing them not daring to move, it really makes me feel relieved."


    With Situ Jing and Ye Feng''s assertive actions, the people of the Situ Family were thrilled beyond words.


    In their eyes, Situ Jing''s powerful rise, with Ye Feng as their greatest supporting pir, made it difficult for the Situ Family not to rise.


    "Daughter, are you really together with Mr. Ye?" As Situ Jing was treating the wounded, Situ Jie came over to Situ Jing and asked.


    "Mmhmm!" Situ Jing, blushing, replied, "Yes and no!"


    "What do you mean yes and no? Yes is yes, no is no!" Hearing Situ Jing''s reply, Situ Jie was a bit dissatisfied.


    "Let''s talk about itter, let''s save people first." Situ Jingughed it off and quickly went to rescue the Situ Family''s injured.


    On the other side, after learning that Ye Feng is the legendary Ye Shen of the Divine Dragon Guard and knowing Ye Feng''s formidable strength, the Ding Family members were truly in a panic.


    "Ye Shen, spare us; we didn''t know Situ Jing is Ye Shen''s woman, otherwise even with a hundred guts, we wouldn''t dare to make a move!"


    "Ye Shen, please spare us this time, we won''t dare again."


    "I represent the Ding Family to apologize to Ye Shen, and hope Ye Shen can forgive the Ding Family. The Ding Family is willing topensate for all losses."


    Meanwhile, under Ye Feng''s powerful aura, they all knelt down to beg for mercy, crying earnestly.


    "I''ll destroy your Ding Family first, then apologize to your Ding Family. Do you think your Ding Family would ept that? What a joke." However, Ye Feng had no intention of letting them go, taking out the Godying Sword and striking toward them.


    With just one casual swing of Ye Feng''s sword, these people stood no chance of resisting.


    As Ye Feng shed out sword after sword, these people were left dying, lying in a pool of blood.


    At this moment, only then did Ye Feng''s anger subside. He spared their lives, gave them some simple medical treatment, and then imprisoned them.


    After that, Ye Feng undertook the rescue of the people of the Situ Family, causing those who were on the brink of death to suddenlye back to life.


    Bringing the dead back to life, making bones grow flesh!


    Ye Feng demonstrated miraculous and terrifying medical skills to the Situ Family people.


    "My God! Is this the terrifying medical skill of Mr. Ye?"


    "Haha! We must call him son-inw; our Situ Family''s son-inw is truly impressive."


    "Not only is his strength so sky-defying, but his medical skill is also so awesome. He is truly worthy of our youngdy. How could a waste like the Ding Family touch our youngdy?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s terrifying medical skill, the people of the Situ Family were convinced, beyond shocked, and cheered enthusiastically.


    The Situ Family people sincerely agreed to Situ Jing bing Ye Feng''s woman, wholeheartedly supporting the marriage.


    Indeed, in their eyes, Ye Feng is the most perfect, most powerful man, and missing this would be a great loss.


    After the people of the Situ Family were treated and revived, the senior members of the Situ Family, along with Situ Jing and Ye Feng, gathered in a secret room to discuss subsequent matters.


    At this time, in the secret room, there was only Situ Jie, the Grand Elders of the Situ Family, Ye Feng, and Situ Jing.


    "Daughter, what exactly is going on? Tell us." Realizing the situation was unusual, Situ Jie asked.


    Embarrassed in front of so many people, Situ Jing hesitated.


    "Dad,e with me." Blushing, Situ Jing led Situ Jie aside, leaving Ye Feng and the Grand Elders of the Situ Family in the secret room.


    "Mr. Ye! Truly young and promising, a perfect match with Miss Jing."


    "To have Mr. Ye connected with the Situ Family is truly our family''s fortune."


    After Situ Jing left, the Grand Elders of the Situ Family spoke tteringly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile, not knowing what he was thinking in his heart.


    Actually, Ye Feng understood very clearly that although Situ Jing was willing, he didn''t know what Situ Jie''s thoughts would be. Whether the marriage would be sessful was still uncertain.


    At this time, Situ Jing told Situ Jie everything as it was.


    "What? He is already married, and you were with him after he fell asleep?" Hearing this, Situ Jie felt somewhat unable to ept it.


    However, after Situ Jing exined the benefits she gained, Situ Jie fell silent, feeling extremely torn inside, not knowing what kind of decision to make.


    Indeed, this decision could influence the future development of the Situ Family��.

 Chapter 495 - 495 Strength Greatly Increased

    "Dad! People like Ye Feng, destined to stand at the pinnacle of the world, are not ordinary. Such a person is bound to have many, many women, you wouldn''t really expect your daughter to have him all to herself, would you?" Seeing Situ Jie being very thorough, Situ Jing quickly persuaded:


    "Moreover, this will be a tremendous opportunity for the Situ family. As long as he is willing, under his leadership, the Situ family is sure to soar to unimaginable heights. You really need to think this through."


    "Ah!" With Situ Jing''s words, the Situ family sighed and had to agree: "Alright! Does he really love you? Does he truly have you in his heart?"


    "Actually, in the beginning, he didn''t want to ept me, he didn''t love me. But after spending some time together, my rtionship with him has been getting better and better." Situ Jing answered truthfully.


    "Then that''s enough." Hearing this, Situ Jie nodded satisfactorily.


    After making an agreement, the two returned to the secret chamber.


    This time, they didn''t mention a word about the previous conversation, instead, they announced the result.


    Situ Jing is Ye Feng''s woman, and Ye Feng is Situ Jing''s son-inw, and this rtionship is established.


    "Great! Having a son-inw like Mr. Ye is a blessing for the Situ family."


    "The Patriarch is wise, our Situ family has hope now."


    "Congrattions! Congrattions to the Patriarch, congrattions to Miss, and congrattions to Mr. Ye."


    With this oue, the various elders of the Situ family excitedly offered their congrattions.


    What excited everyone in the Situ family most was Situ Jing''s strength.


    Knowing that Situ Jing is at the peak of the advanced Martial Saint, withbat power far exceeding that of a quasi-Martial God, they realized that the Situ family was about to rise strongly, all thanks to Ye Feng''s contributions.


    And Ye Feng, having taken someone''s daughter, naturally was willing to pay a high price.


    First, Situ Jie, Ye Feng taught him a nice cultivation technique and martial techniques, not too high in rank, about the Earth Tier peak style.


    However, this is an Earth Tier peak cultivation technique, fundamentally different from the techniques of this world.


    Its power is far stronger than the highest Celestial Tier techniques in this world.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jie''s cultivation went particrly smoothly, sessfully bing a cultivator at the peak of the Martial Venerable level.


    Although his realm did not improve, his power increased significantly, and with the Earth Tier peakbat techniques, even ordinary advanced Martial Saints might not be his match.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Faced with such results, Situ Jie was thrilled, repeatedly shouting with satisfaction.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng also used pills to forcibly enhance Situ Jie''s realm.


    Half-step Martial Saint!


    Quasi-Martial Saint!


    Junior Martial Saint!


    Junior Martial Saint peak!


    ��.


    After prior umtion, Situ Jie''s cultivation was particrly smooth, everything falling into ce naturally.


    Finally, Situ Jie''s realm settled at the peak of the Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Although at the Intermediate Martial Saint peak, his true strength was capable of contending with a half-step Martial God, demonstrating the benefits of a powerful cultivation technique.


    At the same time, for the various elders of the Situ family, Ye Feng also taught them a set of cultivation technique andbat techniques, all top-level Profound Tier, significantly surpassing the Earth Tier peak of this world.


    After teaching them the techniques, Ye Feng simrly let their strength improve rapidly.


    Junior Martial Saint!


    Indeed, even the weakest elders of the Situ family were at least Junior Martial Saints, with the strongest reaching the Junior Martial Saint peak.


    However, theirbat power was capable of contending with advanced Martial Saints, or even able to battle against overwhelmingly strong Martial Saints.


    This elevated the overall strength of the Situ family significantly, making their entry into a second-tier family merely a matter of time.


    Meanwhile, after leaving some pills for Situ Jing, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    These pills were the foundation for Situ Jing to strengthen herself and develop her influence.


    Now, Situ Jing being Ye Feng''s woman meant that the Situ family was equivalent to Ye Feng''s influence; the stronger the Situ family, the more confidence Ye Feng could have.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, his phone rang.


    "Hello?" Seeing the caller, Ye Feng answered the phone with a hint of confusion.


    "Boss! Something''s wrong, President Li has been kidnapped." As Ye Feng answered the call, an anxious voice came from the other side of the line.


    "President Li? You mean Li Lingui?" Initially frowning, Ye Feng reacted quickly, asking urgently as the realization hit.


    "That''s right, it''s President Li, he''s been missing for two days now. It seems like he was taken by a newpany employee named Xue Hong, and now thepany''s in chaos." The other party nodded, answering truthfully.


    "What? I''ming back immediately, inform Xu Kun to maintain normalpany operations." Hearing this, Ye Feng was immediately furious.


    "Damn it! I don''t care who you are or what force you belong to,ying a hand on my brother, I will make you pay a steep price." After hanging up, Ye Feng clenched his fist in anger.


    "What happened?" Seeing the change in Ye Feng''s expression, Situ Jing quickly asked.


    "Something''se up over there, I have to head back now." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng reassured, "Don''t worry, I''ll let the Dragon God handle the Ding Family. You focus on leading the Situ family to develop quickly, aim to enter the ranks of first-tier families as soon, even top-tier families."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, I definitely won''t let you down." Situ Jing nodded.


    In Situ Jing''s hands, there were not only numerous cultivation resources and pills given by Ye Feng, but also many cultivation techniques and martial techniques.


    These were all sourced from within, pieces Ye Feng couldn''t even be bothered to look at.


    Ye Feng may not regard them highly, but they could significantly strengthen the Situ family.


    Indeed, if the members of the Situ family cultivated techniques and martial arts superior to others,bined with their talent, wouldn''t they be invincible?


    Thus, Situ Jing had to discover talent, then nurture talent��this was the task Ye Feng entrusted to her.


    After the instructions, Ye Feng and Situ Jing shared a passionate kiss, then he turned and left.


    Although Situ Jing was reluctant, she didn''t voice it to stop him, knowing she couldn''t dy Ye Feng''s matters for her own sake.


    "Has he left?" At this moment, Situ Jie approached Situ Jing.


    "Yes." Situ Jing nodded.


    "There''s no choice, it must be this way, it''s truly hard on you." Situ Jie sighed helplessly,forting.


    "No! I feel very fortunate, and I must lead the Situ family to rise quickly, so no one dares to bully our Situ family again." Situ Jing shook her head, responding with determined eyes.


    This was the task Ye Feng entrusted to her, and also her n.


    "That''s right, with Ye Feng and you, our Situ family must emerge strong." Situ Jie agreed confidently.


    However, regarding Ye Feng''s talk about quickly entering the ranks of first-tier families, he was not overly hopeful.


    After all, reaching a first-tier family has a minimum requirement of the Divine Level.


    But, after Situ Jing showed Situ Jie the pills Ye Feng left him, even Situ Jie''s breathing became unsettled....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 496: Perilous Crisis!

    "These... are these all left for you?" Situ Jie asked, swallowing hard as he gazed at the numerous supernatural pills before him.


    Indeed, among Situ Jing''s collection of pills, besides those brought by many Divine Dragon Guards, there were also arge number of pills refined by Ye Fengter on.


    Pills made from thousands of years old herbs, and Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs, these powerful pills were enough to shock Situ Jie.


    Among them, the pills made from thousands of years old herbs were what he currently needed the most to quickly enhance his cultivation base.


    Moreover, the pills made from Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs were supreme treasures. Just one could tempt many powerful forces, and Ye Feng gave quite a few of them away.


    Originally, he didn''t believe that the Situ Family could be a first-ss power.


    But after seeing these pills and the Cultivation Techniques and Martial Techniques left by Ye Feng, he immediately believed it and felt it wouldn''t take long.


    Soon, a gust sweeping through the hidden families would inevitably rise.


    ��


    On the other side, Ye Feng was hastening his journey with Rocket Boots while also contacting the Dragon God.


    "You brat, disappearing for so long, what exactly have you been up to?" As the call connected, the Dragon God asked with a chuckle.


    "In the Jia Rong Mountain region, entered a secret realm, gained a lot," Ye Feng answered honestly.


    "Ah? That''s a good thing, congrattions." Hearing this, the Dragon God was delighted.


    Moreover, during this time, the Divine Dragon Guards were very morale-boosted, and masters of various paths were quickly restoring their strength.


    The Dragon God had already recovered to the Junior Martial God Realm.


    Various Guardian Gods and Divine Guardians replied they had reached the pre-Martial God Realm, restoring the glory of the Divine Dragon Guards.


    So, the Dragon God was in a good mood.


    "I called for two matters." At this moment, Ye Feng spoke up.


    "What is it?" The Dragon God quickly asked upon hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "In the Jia Rong Mountain region, I felt there''s an organization possibly plotting something, raising arge number of Martial Saint Level monsters," Ye Feng revealed the first matter.


    "What? I''ll have someone check it out right away, and if it''s true, we must annihte them." Upon hearing this, the Dragon God immediately turned serious: "What about the second matter?"


    "This one''s personal, the hidden Ding Family! They dared to threaten my woman, help me deal with this," Ye Feng replied after a brief pause: "Of course, if it''s inconvenient for the Divine Dragon Guards, I''ll make time to personally handle it."


    "Rest assured! The trivial Ding Family, leave it to me, they''ll definitely regret it." Before Ye Feng could finish speaking, the Dragon God agreed without hesitation.


    The Ding Family was but a second-rate family, not even in the top ten, such a family would have its strongest not exceed a half-step Martial God, perhaps even weaker.


    So, the Divine Dragon Guard didn''t even regard them as a threat.


    Moreover, since this was the Ding Family''s fault, the Divine Dragon Guard had even more confidence.


    "Alright then, I have to continue my journey, bye." Hearing the Dragon God''s answer, Ye Feng calmly ended the call.


    When there''s time, he would go to the Divine Dragon Guard to help fully heal the Dragon God''s injuries.


    Once the Dragon God''s injuries were healed, he would surely return to his peak state.


    By then, he could lead the Divine Dragon Guards to be even more unstoppable.


    Moreover, this was far from enough; he wants the Divine Dragon Guards to be even stronger, to bepletely unstoppable.


    ��


    On the other side, Li Lingui''s situation wasn''t good.


    Indeed, under the other party''s torment, Li Lingui was in a pitiable state.


    "You bastard, speak or not? Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?" Seeing Li Lingui refusing to talk, the opponent threatened loudly.


    "I won''t say anything, just kill me." Despite extreme pain and ruthless means from the opponent, Li Lingui still refused to give in.


    Not to mention, he didn''t even have the form, even if he did, Li Lingui wouldn''tpromise.


    "Don''t force me! If you push me, I might harm your family." Seeing Li Lingui refusing to give in, Xue Hong threatened.


    "You dare! If you as much as touch my family, I won''t let you go even in death." Hearing this, Li Lingui immediately panicked.


    Seeing this, Xue Hong felt hopeful and quickly dispatched elite forces to bring Li Lingui''s mother.


    "Brother! It seems I have no chance; in the next life, let''s still be brothers." At this moment, Li Lingui felt a bad premonition, feeling he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    But, his worst ending was just death.


    ��


    On the other side, after receiving Ye Feng''s order, Xu Kun took over Celestial Beauty Company to get it running normally again.


    Indeed, if Celestial Beauty stopped, it would mean significant losses for thepany.


    But right when Xu Kun took charge, Liu Xue arrived.


    "Leave this to me!" Seeing Xu Kun, Liu Xue indicated.


    "Ah? What do you mean, President Liu?" Xu Kun feigned ignorance.


    "I know everything, since thepany has problems, and he''s not here, let me help bear the burden," Liu Xue answered seriously, exuding an aura of a cool CEO.


    "Alright then! I''ll leave this to you, Madam. I''ll have people assist you; it''s a family asset of Young Master, so I''m at ease leaving it to you, Madam." Upon hearing this, Xu Kun finally nodded.


    "Madam�� Madam?" Hearing this, Liu Xue looked a little puzzled.


    She knew Ye Feng''s identity was extraordinary, but never expected that even the mighty Xu Family''s eldest son would have to call Ye Feng Young Master, which truly shocked her.


    "Bastard, what else is he hiding from me?" Liu Xue grabbed Xu Kun by the cor, asking angrily.


    "Ah? That''s for Young Master to exin, I dare not say," Xu Kun felt like crying but didn''t speak.


    "This is Celestial Beauty''s bossdy, now that the bossdy is taking over thepany, you must cooperate," Xu Kun signaled and then slipped away directly.


    He felt it was incredibly dangerous to stay beside this Madam.


    "Boss Lady!" Hearing Liu Xue was the bossdy, the vice president hurriedly led people to tter and greet her.


    "Hmm!" Liu Xue nodded and began working, restoring Celestial Beauty Company''s operation, her incredible capability earning everyone''s admiration.


    As for Xu Kun, after leaving, he had Li Lingui''s family protected, knowing the other side would surely cause trouble...


    On another side, while Ye Qian and Nameless were searching, they were stopped by a woman.


    Or rather, a middle-aged Taoist nun holding a duster.


    "Female benefactor, please stay!" As Ye Feng and Nameless were about to pass, the other party called out to Ye Qian.


    "What do you want?" Ye Qian asked in confusion.


    "You and I are fated, are you willing to be my disciple?" Looking at Ye Qian, the middle-aged Taoist nun was surprised but smiled.


    The more she looked, the more satisfied she was; she recognized Ye Qian''s extraordinary talent and special constitution.


    "No!" Ye Qian shook her head.


    "Then you can''t me me." Seeing Ye Qian unwilling, the middle-aged Taoist nun smiled, intending to forcefully take Ye Qian back and then persuade her emotionally and logically...

 Chapter 497: One Wave Subsides, Another Wave Rises

    If it were an ordinary person, the middle-aged priestess might not act this way.


    But Ye Qian is of the Ice Skin Jade Bone Body, and cultivates the Ice Soul Frost Technique, an unparalleled prodigy.


    Faced with such promising talent, she absolutely wouldn''t miss the opportunity.


    In an instant, the terrifying aura of the middle-aged priestess was fully unleashed.


    Intermediate Martial God!


    That''s right, this middle-aged priestess is unexpectedly a divine-level expert.


    "Huff!" Witnessing this terrifying aura, Ye Qian and Nameless gasped, their expressions changing.


    "I''ll hold her off; you, Master Aunt, quickly escape." Seeing the unfavorable situation, Nameless softly signaled.


    "What about you? She will kill you." Hearing these words, Ye Qian shook her head hastily.


    "My life was saved by Master, my skills taught by Master. To have these current abilities, to live this long, I''ve already gained plenty." Nameless smiled casually, answering calmly.


    "Moreover, if I can exchange my life for Master Aunt''s safety, it''s worth it." Simultaneously, Nameless dered resolutely.


    This was Nameless''s path of cultivation; in his view, it was the value of his existence.


    Upon saying this, Nameless charged forward without hesitation.


    "No... I won''t allow you to do this. Come back here!" Seeing this scene, Ye Qian became anxious and tried to call Nameless back.


    But Nameless marched on without looking back, towards the middle-aged priestess.


    During this period, using the pills left by Ye Feng, Nameless elevated his realm to the advanced Martial Sect Realm, making him capable of contending with advanced Martial Venerable.


    He knew he was insignificant before a divine-level expert, but so what? To protect Ye Qian, to fulfill Master''s entrusted task, he''d risk his life to safeguard Ye Qian''s safety.


    "You''re not afraid of death?" The middle-aged priestess mocked as she observed Nameless''s actions.


    "What is there to fear in death?" Nameless replied arrogantly: "To capture Master Aunt, you must step over my corpse."


    With a roar, Nameless dashed towards the middle-aged priestess.


    In an instant, a terrifying aura of mes enveloped Nameless.


    With Nameless''s movements, the surrounding mes erupted powerfully, clearly formidable.


    "Interesting! But not enough." Observing Nameless daring to attack herself, the middle-aged priestess smiled and then gently pointed.


    With her finger, before Nameless could close in, he was sent flying, leaving no suspense.


    Indeed, in front of a divine-level expert, even with great talent and cultivation techniques, Nameless ultimatelycked the realm needed.


    "Pfft!" Simultaneously, the airborne Nameless spat out blood pathetically.


    "Nameless, how are you?" Seeing this, Ye Qian hurried to his side, worriedly asking.


    "I''m fine!" Nameless shook his head, stubbornly standing up: "Master Aunt, I must protect you; otherwise, I fail Master."


    Then, Nameless limped towards the middle-aged priestess.


    He knew he wasn''t her match, knew his act might lead to death, yet he persisted.


    "Don''t think I won''t kill you; my patience is limited." Witnessing his action, the middle-aged priestess furiously shouted with a frown.


    "I absolutely... won''t let you take... Master Aunt!" Yet Nameless, as if not hearing, lunged at the middle-aged priestess.


    His small silhouette, yet radiating boundless brilliance.


    It''s hard to believe a teenager uttering such words, performing such deeds.


    "Then die!" The middle-aged priestess coldlyughed, attacking without hesitation.


    At this moment, a powerful Ice Soul struck.


    "If you dare harm him, even in death, I won''t follow you." Simultaneously, a chilling roar was heard.


    Boom!


    Yet the priestess had already acted, shattering both the frost and Nameless''s body instantly.


    Nameless''s body flew limply like a broken kite, crashing to the ground, life unknown.


    Not only Nameless, but even Ye Qian, who attacked, was overwhelmed by the terrifying force, fainting instantly.


    "Truly a promising talent!" Seeing Ye Qian merely faint, the priestess marveled once more, swiftly taking Ye Qian away.


    Nameless, meanwhile,y on the ground, barely alive...


    Elsewhere, Xue Hong''s men prepared to ambush Li Lingui''s family, intending to capture his mother.


    Yet as they moved, numerous suited men surged forth, encircling them.


    "Indeed! Capture them alive,"manded Xu Kun, seeing the threat to Li Lingui''s family, waving fiercely.


    "Oh no! It''s an ambush, retreat." Realizing the situation, Xue Hong''s men attempted to flee.


    "Trying to escape? You think you can?" Xu Kun sneered, dismissing their attempts.


    Indeed, Xu Kun''s dispatched elite wouldn''t let escape be so easy.


    Soon, these individuals were subdued, knocked out and controlled.


    "Take them back for rigorous interrogation!" Seeing the taskpleted, Xu Kun gestured triumphantly.


    Under hismand, they were taken away, facing torturous questioning, leaving them to regreting to this world.


    After this mission, Xu Kun intended to personally interrogate but was interrupted by his ringing phone.


    "What? I''lle immediately." Hearing the call, Xu Kun panicked, leaving some to watch whilst hurriedly departing.


    ...


    Unaware of all this, Ye Feng returned home after traveling, Xu Kun waiting in his manor.


    "How are things?" Ye Feng asked Xu Kun with a frown.


    "Young Master! I have failed you," said Xu Kun with deep remorse.


    "What happened?" Seeing Xu Kun''s demeanor, Ye Feng sensed trouble, and asked sternly.


    "Young... Young Mistress was ambushed, and apparently taken," Xu Kun anxiously admitted: "When I arrived, Nameless was barely alive, and Young Mistress was gone."


    "What? Nameless?" Ye Feng''s fury erupted at the news.


    Already enraged by Li Lingui''s issue, now Ye Qian and Nameless were in jeopardy, further inciting his rage.


    Led by Xu Kun, Ye Feng reached Nameless''s room.


    Currently, Namelessy barely alive in bed, surrounded by top doctors treating him.


    But indeed, these doctorscked the necessary skill...

 Chapter 498: Solve One by One

    "Everyone step aside, let me handle this." Seeing that Nameless was still breathing, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, shooing away the group of doctors before starting to treat Nameless.


    Xu Kun stood aside like a child who had done something wrong, his face full of shame, not daring to say a word.


    Ghost Gate Divine Needle!


    In an instant, Ye Feng disyed a terrifying acupuncture technique, treating Nameless''s injuries and forcibly pulling Nameless back from the gates of hell.


    "Wow!" Under Ye Feng''s treatment, Nameless spat out a mouthful of ck blood and woke up.


    "Master! I''m sorry, Master, it was my inability to protect Uncle Master." Facing Ye Feng, Nameless quickly knelt down, disying an expression of shame and self-me.


    "This isn''t your fault, tell me what happened." Ye Feng shook his head,forting him.


    Indeed, Nameless was beaten so badly, Nameless had already done his best, how could he be med?


    Under Ye Feng''s questioning, Nameless truthfully recounted the situation at that time.


    "A middle-aged Taoist nun? A divine-level expert? She wants to take Ye Qian as a disciple?" Hearing Nameless''s words, Ye Feng frowned.


    "Nameless, you''ve done very well, just focus on recovering." Hearing this, Ye Feng finally rxed,forting him with a word before turning to leave.


    Originally, Ye Feng was very worried, but after hearing Nameless''s words, Ye Feng knew Ye Qian wouldn''t be in any danger, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, only Li Lingui''s matter remained.


    "Is there any progress on Li Lingui''s side?" Ye Feng asked as he walked out of the room.


    "We''ve caught a few people and have gotten some information out of them." Xu Kun nodded, then led Ye Feng to the basement.


    In a secret room in the basement, the interrogation was still going on, with screams echoing from the scene.


    "Young Master Xu! Master Ye!" Upon seeing Ye Feng and Xu Kun, the interrogator quickly greeted them respectfully.


    "Bring the information you got for me to see."


    Following Ye Feng''s signal, the person hurriedly handed over the already extracted information respectfully to Ye Feng.


    "As expected! Corporate espionage?" Seeing the contents, Ye Feng felt relieved.


    At this moment, Xu Kun''s phone rang.


    "Little Grandpa! There''s new progress, the other side wants to trade President Li for the form." After hanging up the phone, Xu Kun quickly reported the new information.


    "Form? Such ambition, I''m heading out." Ye Feng sneered and was ready to leave.


    "Right! Beat them to death, see if you can get any more information." After leaving, Ye Feng instructed.


    Because of these spies, Li Lingui encountered such nonsense, they absolutely couldn''t be let off easily.


    After leaving the gate, Ye Feng used the rocket boots to quickly rush to the area mentioned in the information.


    As he approached the destination, Ye Feng put away the rocket boots and entered the vige like a phantom.


    At the same time, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision and began searching for Li Lingui''s whereabouts.


    "Found him!" After spotting Li Lingui''s figure, Ye Feng silently approached.


    ��.


    "Do you think we can seed?" Just as Ye Feng was approaching, Xue Hong was talking to her confidant.


    "This guy''s mouth is too tight, we can''t get anything out of him, so we have to do this." Her confidant frowned, answering a bit unhappily.


    "Hmph! Once I get the form, I won''t let him off easily." Talking about Li Lingui, Xue Hong got angry, viciously saying this harshly.


    "You�� probably won''t have the chance." At this moment, a cold snort came.


    "Who? Who''s there?" Hearing the sudden voice, Xue Hong and her underling were all startled.


    "It''s the person who''s going to take your lives." With an angry shout, a dark figure suddenly charged out.


    Before they could react, Ye Feng quickly knocked them out.


    Before getting specific information, Ye Feng wouldn''t kill them.


    Moreover, seeing how they tortured Li Lingui, would Ye Feng easily kill them?


    So, Ye Feng controlled his strength, just knocking them all out.


    After knocking these people out, Ye Feng walked towards Li Lingui.


    Looking at Li Lingui in front of him, Ye Feng gasped.


    At this moment, Li Lingui had no unscathed spot, his entire body was covered with wounds, truly looking miserable.


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of torture he endured to be like this, Ye Feng couldn''t even fathom how Li Lingui, an ordinary person, managed to survive.


    Therefore, Ye Feng quickly acted, starting to treat Li Lingui''s injuries.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, Li Lingui''s injuries rapidly healed at a visibly fast speed.


    "Bro�� brother�� you came to save me?" After his injuries recovered, Li Lingui opened his eyes and saw Ye Feng, somewhat surprised.


    "Sorry for your suffering." Ye Feng said with some guilt.


    Originally, all this could have been avoided, but it was because Ye Feng hadn''t thought things throughpletely that the enemy found an opening.


    "Rest assured, nothing like this will happen again." Meanwhile, Ye Feng solemnly promised.


    "I''m fine, really. And besides, I brought this on myself, fooled by her." Li Lingui chuckled, then replied with a stern face.


    After healing Li Lingui, Ye Feng called Xu Kun, asking him to send someone to take everyone there away.


    Their fate would surely be the most brutal torture.


    Bringing Li Lingui, Ye Feng returned to the manor vi.


    At this time, Nameless had already recovered and started cultivation.


    The little guy was obviously feeling guilty, ming himself for not being strong enough to protect Ye Qian.


    "Nameless! Can you protect President Li for twenty-four hours temporarily?" Ye Feng interrupted him, indicating.


    "Whatever Master says goes." Nameless nodded.


    "Then let''s go!" With Nameless in tow, they headed to Celestial Beauty Company, where Celestial Beauty was waiting for Li Lingui to support the situation.


    When Ye Feng arrived at Celestial Beauty with the two, he found everything proceeding orderly, and upon entering the CEO''s office, discovered Liu Xue was actually inside.


    Hearing someone enter, Liu Xue frowned, looking up slightly displeased.


    However, upon seeing it was Ye Feng, tears welled up in Liu Xue''s eyes.


    "Since you''re back, I''ll leave this to you." Then, she nced at Li Lingui beside her, giving up the CEO position.


    ''Why is she here? Does she know everything?'' Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was the most baffled.


    Furthermore, Liu Xue walked past him without even greeting him.


    This was very unusual, Ye Feng immediately panicked.


    "Leave this to you all, I''ll go check on her." After instructing, Ye Feng quickly chased up��.

 Chapter 499: Attack the Ding Family!

    "Xue Er, where are you nning to go?" After catching up with Liu Xue, Ye Feng asked somewhat guiltily.


    Liu Xue didn''t answer, continuing to walk ahead.


    In truth, Liu Xue''s emotions were veryplex right now.


    She couldn''t ept that Ye Feng was hiding so many things from her, she couldn''t ept that Ye Feng was so powerful and that she had to share him with other women.


    What she couldn''t ept the most was that Ye Feng could pretend as if nothing had happened and didn''te clean with her right away.


    "Xue Er! What''s wrong? Please don''t be like this, okay?" Ye Feng was suddenly panicked.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me? Isn''t there anything you''re hiding from me?" Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng and asked coldly.


    "You already know?" Hearing this, Ye Feng asked somewhat guiltily.


    "I want you to tell me yourself." Liu Xue said coldly.


    "Okay! I''ll confess." Under Liu Xue''s questioning, Ye Feng finally answered truthfully: "Yes, it was me who gave you so much Jadeite before, and it was my money that bought shares to be the major shareholder of Fengxue."


    "The current Celestial Beauty Company is also owned by me behind the scenes."


    "Moreover, I am a powerful cultivator, using the Xu Family for my purposes, forcefully extinguishing any families that antagonize me, making all the major families obediently work for me."


    ��


    "And what else?" Hearing this, Liu Xue continued to ask.


    Liu Xue only knew this much, but she was worried that Ye Feng was still keeping things from her, so she added another question.


    "This time, I went on an adventure and gained a great opportunity, and at the same time... at the same time..." Looking at Liu Xue, Ye Feng answered somewhat guiltily.


    "At the same time what?" Hearing this, Liu Xue had a bad premonition.


    "At the same time, a woman took advantage of me while I wasn''t paying attention, slept with me, and then asked me to take responsibility." After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "What? You really are a Casanova, you''re killing me with anger." Hearing this, Liu Xue stomped her feet in anger and punched Ye Feng several times.


    However, her punches didn''t hurt, like tickling Ye Feng.


    As she hit him, Liu Xue started crying.


    Although she couldn''t ept it, it had already happened, unless she could truly let go of Ye Feng.


    But, the thought of leaving Ye Feng made her even more pained, she truly couldn''t leave Ye Feng.


    "Scoundrel, you big scoundrel, I''ll beat you to death, you big scoundrel." As she hit him, Liu Xue leaned against Ye Feng''s chest: "But I just can''t leave you, you big scoundrel."


    Seeing Liu Xue''s sad expression, Ye Feng quicklyforted her: "I really didn''t want this either, but it''s all because I''m too handsome, that chick took advantage of me while I was asleep."


    "Shameless!" Liu Xue spat quietly, obviously not believing it.


    Seeing Liu Xue ept it just like that, Ye Feng felt somewhat incredulous.


    Moreover, judging by Liu Xue''s previous tone, it seemed like she had already prepared herself mentally? Did someone secretly tell her something?


    Under Ye Feng''s quietfort, Liu Xue gradually epted it.


    At this point, Liu Xue said seriously: "When Shuanger told me these things, I initially wanted to leave you, this scoundrel, but the thought of leaving you made me very sad."


    "Since I can''t leave you, I might as well give something up."


    "However, I hope you can make me a promise that no matter what happens in the future, no matter how many women you may have, I just hope you have a ce for me in your heart, and I will be satisfied."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng finally understood. No wonder Liu Xue epted it so easily, no wonder she seemed to have known in advance, it was because Lin Shuanger had told her.


    So, Ye Feng quickly promised: "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person, I will definitely pay attention from now on, I will love you forever."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Xue was very moved.


    "By the way, when the Fengxue Group is established in the future, can you be the group president?" Ye Feng asked after Liu Xue left.


    "Mm!" Hearing this, Liu Xue nodded with a blushing face.


    After Liu Xue returned to Fengxue, Ye Feng finally headed toward the estate vi.


    It''s time to settle the score with the spies.


    At the same time, matters concerning Ye Qian also needed to be investigated.


    So, on his way back, Ye Feng called Dragon God, exined Ye Qian''s situation, and asked Dragon God to help find out who had taken Ye Qian.


    No matter who it was, if they dared to take Ye Qian, Ye Feng would definitely not let them off.


    Hearing that a Divine Level master had taken Ye Qian, Dragon God took it very seriously and immediately ordered the Divine Dragon Guard to investigate.


    With an order from Dragon God, the Divine Dragon Guard quickly went into operation, and there should soon be news.


    ��


    Meanwhile, in the hidden territory of the Ding Family, Ding Hen was pacing anxiously, asking his servant: "Haven''t theye back yet? Why aren''t they back yet?"


    "Judging by the time, they should be arriving soon!" The servant was also a bit puzzled.


    "What''s going on?" Hearing that they hadn''t returned, Ding Hen seemed a bit impatient.


    "Huh! They can''t even handle a little task. Just wait till they return, watch how I''ll deal with them." At the same time, Ding Hen was a bit displeased,ining.


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud explosion shook the entire Ding Family.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" Instantly, everyone in the Ding Family was alerted, and the whole Ding Family went into battle mode.


    At this moment, a fierce-looking old man gracefullynded in the Ding Family''s courtyard.


    This old man was the Thunder Divine Guardian of the rushing Divine Dragon Guard.


    "All members of the Ding Family,e out and face your death." Afternding in the Ding Family''s courtyard, the Thunder Divine Guardian shouted angrily.


    With the Thunder Divine Guardian''s words, everyone in the Ding Family surrounded him, led by the top ranks of the Ding Family.


    "We were unaware of the Thunder Divine Guardian''s arrival; please forgive us for not weing you." Seeing it was the Thunder Divine Guardian, the Ding Family Patriarch quickly greeted him courteously.


    Upon hearing the Ding Family Patriarch''s words, the Thunder Divine Guardian looked at him as if he were a fool and shouted disdainfully: "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I told all the members of the Ding Family toe out and face their death, I''m here to cause trouble."


    "You..." Hearing the Thunder Divine Guardian''s words, the Ding Family''s other top ranks were furious and wanted to reprimand him, but the Ding Family Patriarch stopped them.


    Because the Ding Family Patriarch knew very well that someone of the Thunder Divine Guardian''s caliber was someone the Ding Family couldn''t afford to provoke.


    "My Ding Family has no grudge against the Divine Dragon Guard, what is the Thunder Divine Guardian here to do? Does the Divine Dragon Guard ignore thew? I will definitely seek an exnation from the Dragon God." After stopping the others, the Ding Family Patriarch questioned angrily but politely.


    "This matter is futile no matter who you seek; it''s a direct order from the Dragon God." Under normal circumstances, the Thunder Divine Guardian might be afraid, but at this moment, he waspletely fearless and answered with disdain.


    "What? It''s an order from the Dragon God?" Hearing this, the entire Ding Family was in an uproar.

 Chapter 500: This Is the Outcome!

    "How could this be possible? We didn''t provoke the Divine Dragon Guard! Why are they giving us trouble?"


    "Which bastard provoked the Divine Dragon Guard? Stand out and face death."


    "Damn it! Even dared to provoke the Divine Dragon Guard, if you want to die don''t drag us Ding Family into this!"


    "Crazy! Absolutely crazy, who the hell provoked the Divine Dragon Guard? Come out now!"


    "Could there be some misunderstanding here?"


    ...


    For a moment, everyone in the Ding Family was angrily searching among the crowd, trying to find the bastard who provoked the Divine Dragon Guard and push him out to face punishment.


    But all the Ding Family members looked confused, not knowing what was happening at all.


    "Thunder Divine Guardian, could there be a misunderstanding here?" The patriarch of the Ding Family asked with a stiff face.


    "Misunderstanding?" Thunder Divine Guardianughed coldly, scornfully said, "Isn''t your Ding Family very bold? Even dared to abduct our Lord Ye''s woman, why don''t you dare to admit it now?"


    "Lord Ye? The one whose status is only second to the Dragon God?" Hearing Thunder Divine Guardian''s words, the patriarch of the Ding Family was shocked.


    "That''s right!" Thunder Divine Guardian nodded, and shouted angrily, "Situ Jing from the Situ Family is our Lord Ye''s woman, yet your Ding Family went to attack the Situ Family, trying to abduct Situ Jing back, truly audacious."


    "Let me tell you, upon hearing this news, the Four Divine Guardians were all vying toe and destroy your Ding Family, which shows how high Lord Ye''s status is in the Divine Dragon Guard."


    Upon hearing Thunder Divine Guardian''s words, everyone in the Ding Family panicked, with faces full of confusion.


    "Is there such a thing? Who the hell has such nerve? Actually dared to kidnap Lord Ye''s woman?"


    "Lord Ye is formidable, a terrifying entity with immense power within the Divine Dragon Guard, how could anyone from our Ding Family provoke him? It''s simply courting death."


    "Who did it? Who did it,e out now."


    In a hurry, everyone shouted angrily, wanting to find out who caused the trouble.


    "This can''t be right, our Ding Family never did such a thing! Did Thunder Divine Guardian make a mistake?" The Ding Family patriarch looked confused, unaware of such happenings.


    Just then, a middle-aged man ran over to the Ding Family patriarch, and quietly said: "It was Young Master Ding Hen, he gathered more than ten Martial Saints yesterday, asking them to raid the Situ Family to bring back Situ Jing."


    "What?" Hearing this was indeed true, the Ding Family patriarch''s face changed dramatically, shouted angrily: "Bring that troublemaker here."


    With the patriarch''s order, the middle-aged man went off with people to capture Ding Hen.


    "Thunder Divine Guardian, it''s all a misunderstanding, it''s my unfilial son who secretly did this, I will have him brought here immediately." Simultaneously, the Ding Family patriarch hurriedly exined.


    Soon, Ding Hen was brought over.


    "Father, what''s happening? Why capture me?" Ding Hen, brought over, asked with confusion and displeasure.


    "Unfilial son, what cmity have you caused, get on your knees." Seeing Ding Hen, the Ding Family patriarch angrily kicked him away, shouted furiously.


    "Ah!" With this kick from the Ding Family patriarch, Ding Hen almost couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    After catching his breath, Ding Hen looked at the patriarch fearfully, showing a bit of grievance.


    "Turns out this waste did it? Inept at cultivation, but sure good at causing trouble, I wonder how he ns to handle this."


    "This waste, all he does is cause trouble all day long, what else can he do? Keeping him is a curse to the Ding Family, might as well to get rid of him."


    "Damn it, if he wants to die, don''t drag us into it! Are we not innocent?"


    "Stupid fool, really ignorant of death, look who''sughing now?"


    Seeing it was Ding Hen causing the trouble, everyone''s gaze towards Ding Hen only grew more disdainful and resentful.


    Before, they didn''t think much of Ding Hen, only feared his status.


    But now, seeing Ding Hen causing the whole Ding Family to suffer, their pent-up grievances were all released.


    "Get on your knees, do you know what you''ve done? You even dared to abduct Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard''s woman, you''ve brought ruin to me, ruined the Ding Family." The patriarch did not hold back, while hitting continued to curse.


    "What? Situ Jing is Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard''s woman?" Upon hearing this, Ding Hen gasped, cold sweat immediately running down.


    Before, the Ding Family patriarch warned him sternly, telling him that Lord Ye was the most terrifying figure never to be provoked, he always kept that in mind.


    But he didn''t expect that the Situ Family he randomly sought out would have such a terrifying connection.


    If he had known this, even given a hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare provoke the Situ Family.


    For a moment, he regretted deeply, endless remorse spread through his heart.


    "I was wrong! I deserve death, I don''t want to die, Father save me." Simultaneously, Ding Hen truly panicked, begging loudly while kneeling.


    "He must enter the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, it''s the orders from that person." Looking at Ding Hen, Thunder Divine Guardian said coldly.


    "No, I don''t want to! Father save me." Hearing he was going to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, Ding Hen immediately panicked, begged loudly.


    "Save you? With what should I save you, thanks to you, Ding Family can hardly protect itself anymore, damn beast." Ding Family patriarch sneered, kicked Ding Hen again.


    He knew very well, even if Ding Hen was sent to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, that person wouldn''t let Ding Family off easily.


    He knew that person was a ruthless character, didn''t know how many families got exterminated just for provoking that person before.


    "Of course! I won''t destroy Ding Family." At this moment, Thunder Divine Guardian spoke.


    "Phew! Thank goodness...thank goodness...Ding Family survived a disaster, God bless."


    "Good...truly ancestral blessing."


    Hearing this, everyone in the Ding Family breathed a sigh of relief.


    But, Thunder Divine Guardian''s next words made them all lose their calmpletely: "But you can''t escape severe punishment, Mr. Ye doesn''t allow anyone to remain standing."


    "Indeed!" Hearing this, the Ding Family showed an expression of anticipated despair.


    "No..." Amidst waves of terrified cries, Thunder Divine Guardian moved.


    Peak Martial God!


    Thunder Divine Guardian''s aura was strong, his actions were extremely ruthless.


    As he attacked, agonized cries echoed throughout the scene.


    He knew how to control his strength precisely, not intending to kill but severely injuring, leaving at least one month in bed.


    The Ding Family didn''t resist, obediently allowed Thunder Divine Guardian to torment them.


    They knew clearly well, they were no match for Thunder Divine Guardian, let alone the Dragon God and the legendary Lord Ye standing behind him, so simply didn''t resist.


    For the moment, the Ding Family was in utter chaos, as long as they belonged to the Ding Family, all were severely injured, only the elderly, the young and the sick escaped the cmity.


    This was the result of offending Ye Feng...


    On the other side, Ye Feng had started investigations, determined to carry out the most violent revenge for this incident, letting the world know that Ye Feng was absolutely not someone to be trifled with...

 Chapter 501 - 501 Enhancing Power

    At this moment, in the secret chamber of the manor vi, Xue Hong and others were being interrogated.


    But, facing the intense and frantic interrogation, Xue Hong refused to say anything, calmly closing her eyes.


    "If you have the guts, just kill me! I won''t say a word." No matter how she was tortured, Xue Hong only had this one response.


    "Kill you? Do you think I will let you off that easily?" Just then, Ye Feng walked in, smirking disdainfully.


    "These tricks are useless against me, don''t waste your energy." Xue Hong replied calmly, looking at Ye Feng.


    "Since you insist, let me show you my methods."


    With a chuckle, Ye Feng took action.


    Ye Feng''s methods were far more advanced than these people''s.


    Ye Feng''s torture went straight to the depths of the soul, tormenting the opponent''s soul with high-level techniques.


    As long as Ye Feng wanted, he could make her experience life and death repeatedly.


    "I wonder, how many times can you endure this?" After some operations, Xue Hong''splexion had changed.


    Indeed, in Ye Feng''s hands, Xue Hong experienced the painful process of death, then was miraculously resurrected by Ye Feng, and the cycle repeated ruthlessly.


    She wasn''t afraid of death, but this endless cruel torment, this endless fear, truly terrified her.


    "I''ll talk�� I''ll say everything��" Finally, Xue Hongpletely broke down and confessed everything.


    "Let me know the results after you finish questioning!" After Xue Hong''spromise, Ye Feng gestured, turned, and left the secret chamber.


    In the secret chamber, there were several batches of spies detained, all here for the form of the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    Not only that, but within the Celestial Beauty Company, it''s estimated there are all kinds of spies, just not exposed yet.


    After leaving the secret chamber, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Currently, his defensive power was still too weak, with only Nameless and Xu Tian at the top.


    This was barely enough for just one Celestial Beauty, let alone when he wanted to establish the Fengxue Group in the future.


    So, he had to enhance his forces to easily guard themercial empire''s domain.


    Thereupon, Ye Feng summoned Xu Tian back.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng returned, Xu Tian hurried back to the manor vi.


    "Master!" Seeing Ye Feng, Xu Tian respectfully greeted.


    "Can you contact cultivators? No matter how weak they are, as long as they are young." Ye Feng asked Xu Tian.


    "I can!" Xu Tian nodded, indicating he could give it a try.


    "Good! Spread the word, see if anyone is willing toe and follow me. I guarantee they will get stronger, as long as they are loyal and can be used by me." Ye Feng stated his requirements.


    "Don''t worry! Just my word alone, a lot of people would definitely be willing." Xu Tian nodded.


    Indeed, just a word from Xu Tian, a lot of cultivators would swarm in.


    Why not? What was Xu Tian like before, and what is he like now?


    With Xu Tian as a living advertisement, those cultivators know that following Ye Feng would certainly hold great prospects, rushing to follow him.


    "Mm! Go and make contact!" Ye Feng nodded and gestured with a wave of his hand.


    With Ye Feng''s permission, Xu Tian began spreading the message.


    "What? Mr. Ye is looking for cultivators? Is there really such a good opportunity? Count me in."


    "Damn! Xu Tian, this guy, is following Mr. Ye, and now he''s a peak Grandmaster, if I follow, wouldn''t I be like Xu Tian too? This deal is worth it, count me in."


    "I must go; Mr. Ye is not only outrageously strong but also terrifyingly good at mentoring. Following Mr. Ye is the way to the future."


    "Xu Tian, I''ve been good to you before. You must count me in on this good thing and say a few nice words for me in front of Mr. Ye."


    "I''m going over right now, money doesn''t matter, being able to stay by Mr. Ye''s side is more important than anything."


    ��


    As Xu Tian released the message, the cultivation realm boiled over, countless people swarmed in, boarding the fastest flights to Jiangcheng overnight.


    Seeing such a big movement, Xu Tian was pleased and smiled.


    Based on estimations, at least several dozen people should be recruited, enough to fulfill the master''s requirements.


    Thus, Xu Tian took this good news back to report to Ye Feng.


    "Mm! Well done." Ye Feng nodded, taking out some pills, and gestured, "Come! It''s time to elevate your realms, while I have the time now."


    "Thank you, Master." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Tian was delighted and immediately began cultivating in front of Ye Feng.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Xu Tian''s realm rapidly surged.


    Originally, Ye Feng wouldn''t allow them to grow stronger so quickly.


    Yet, the situation no longer allowed Ye Feng to dy, coupled with sufficient cultivation resources, the enhancement was very easy.


    Thus, with Ye Feng''s assistance, Xu Tian''s realm was rapidly rising.


    Half-step Martial Venerable!


    Peak Half-step Martial Venerable!


    Quasi-Martial Venerable!


    Peak Quasi-Martial Venerable!


    Junior Martial Venerable!


    Peak Junior Martial Venerable!


    Intermediate Martial Venerable!


    Eventually, Ye Feng spent several hours and arge number of pills to help Xu Tian be an Intermediate Martial Venerable.


    Intermediate Martial Venerable, this was something Xu Tian didn''t even dare to imagine before, but now he easily reached it, which thrilled Xu Tian immensely.


    "Thank you, Master." Recovering from his excitement, Xu Tian hurriedly knelt down, expressing his gratitude.


    Xu Tian knew very well, without Ye Feng, he wouldn''t have today''s achievements.


    Without Ye Feng, let alone a Martial Venerable, even a Martial Lord would have been an unreachable goal despite a lifetime of effort.


    But, because of Ye Feng, everything changed; he not only became a Venerable but easily reached the Intermediate Martial Venerable, which was simply incredible.


    As for Ye Feng, what he provided were merely pills made from some thousand-year-old medicine, which was really nothing to Ye Feng.


    "Go to the Celestial Beauty Company and rece Nameless." After Xu Tian became a Venerable Level expert, Ye Feng finally instructed.


    Venerable Level, for Xu Tian, was sufficient for the time being.


    Indeed, using the realm of an Intermediate Martial Venerable, Xu Tian was enough to contend with Peak Martial Venerables, suitable for the secr world.


    After Xu Tian reced Nameless, Ye Feng began the transformation of Nameless.


    Nameless''s talent was even stronger, and his cultivation techniques were more abnormal, enhancing his realm boosted hisbat power even more.


    Moreover, enhancing his realm seemed to consume fewer pills, which was very economical.


    Thus, under Ye Feng''s help, Nameless''s realm improved faster and more intensely.


    Seeing this scene, even Ye Feng was somewhat surprised��


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 502: The Situ Familys Strong Rise

    Isn''t it true? With Ye Feng''s help, Nameless''s realm progressed as if he were riding a rocket.


    Half-Step Martial Venerable!


    Quasi-Martial Venerable!


    Junior Martial Venerable!


    Intermediate Martial Venerable!


    Advanced Martial Venerable!


    Pinnacle Martial Venerable!


    That''s right, using the same resources, Nameless reached the pinnacle of the Martial Venerable Realm, progressing as if it were a game.


    Actually, this also benefited from a change in Nameless''s mindset.


    After the incident of failing to protect Ye Qian, Nameless felt guilty towards Ye Feng, felt he had lost face for Ye Feng, felt very weak.


    So, with the opportunity to grow stronger, Nameless pushed himself forward, which resulted in such good effects.


    It is estimated that in due course, Nameless will be able to break through to the Martial Saint Level, by which time he canpete with the Martial God.


    Indeed, Nameless is now just a pinnacle Martial Venerable, yet hisbat power can contend with a real Martial Saint.


    Once he enters the peak of the Martial Saint, he will be able to rival a Martial God, his talent is really strong.


    Of course, he can''tpare to Ye Feng; although Ye Feng is currently only equivalent to the pinnacle of the Martial Venerable Realm, with his methods, he can kill Martial Gods.


    "Master, I want to be even stronger." After Ye Feng stopped, Nameless said suddenly, looking at Ye Feng in front of him.


    In Nameless''s heart, there was an obsession formed, which was to continuously be stronger, desperately strong.


    In his view, only by bing stronger can he truly help Ye Feng, can he truly set Ye Feng''s mind at ease and fulfill his own value.


    "Nameless! It''s truly not your fault, you''ve done very well." Seeing Nameless''s expression, Ye Feng hurriedly persuaded him.


    "Moreover, that''s not how cultivation should be done, raising too quickly is not good, for your future''s sake." When Nameless was about to speak, Ye Feng continued to persuade him.


    "Besides, you are already strong enough, so young, you already have Saint-Levelbat power, given time your future prospects are limitless."


    "Yes! Master!" Hearing Ye Feng say this, Nameless stopped insisting.


    Then, Nameless went to rece Xu Tian, as tomorrow when those cultivatorse, Xu Tian would be needed to appear.


    After Xu Tian went to oversee the factory, Ye Feng took the materials organized by Xu Kun and entered the cultivation room.


    Under Xu Kun''s interrogation, those spies all confessed their financiers behind the scenes.


    Thepanies listed above all wanted a piece of the Beauty and Skin Care Water form, truly having wolfish ambitions.


    Ye Feng would not let any of thesepanies go.


    Entering the cultivation room, after putting away the materials, sensing the rich Spiritual Qi in the cultivation room, Ye Feng began to cultivate.


    Outside of here, in the Ancient Jade Gourd, arge amount of Spiritual Qi was also produced, allowing Ye Feng to enhance his own strength.


    However, Ye Feng did not n to enter a new realm just like this.


    The path has to be walked step by step; Ye Feng''s current state has not reached that level, forcibly using pills to enhance offers no benefit.


    ��.


    On the other side, after Feng Gu returned to the Feng Family, everyone in the Feng Family was shocked.


    "Pat�� Patriarch, you''ve reached the half-step Martial God pinnacle?"


    "My god! How did the patriarch suddenly be so powerful? Isn''t it terrifying?"


    "What kind of fortuitous encounter did the patriarch have to be so frightening, isn''t it astonishing?"


    Seeing Feng Gu be so strong, everyone in the Feng Family was stunned.


    They knew Feng Gu might be stronger this timeing back, but they never expected Feng Gu to be this strong.


    Half-Step Martial God!


    This level is enough to elevate the Feng Family to a second-rate family, and within the second-rate families still at the forefront; how could they not be shocked?


    However, Feng Gu was not content with this but rather selected confidants within the Feng Family and began using pills to enhance their realms.


    The Feng Family entering the second-rate family stage is certainly enough, but in Feng Gu''s view, their foundation is still too weak, and he must enhance the overall strength of the Feng Family.


    Thus, under Feng Gu''s training, the overall strength of the Feng Family kept growing stronger.


    Moreover, Feng Gu also felt signs of breakthrough within himself.


    All signs point to the Feng Family rising strongly, even to dominate the second-rate families, impacting first-rate families.


    Once Feng Gu enters the Quasi-Martial God Realm, he will be able to rival a real Martial God, who in the second-rate families could be his opponent then?


    Indeed, even the topmost second-rate families do not possess Martial God level powerhouses.


    Only first-rate families have Martial God level powerhouses, and not in small numbers.


    Indeed, in first-rate families, Martial Gods are fundamental, and even the weakest among them have at least two Martial God level powerhouses.


    As for top-tier families, they are even more terrifying, their strength unfathomable��.


    Not only the Feng Family, but after Old Gong returned to the Gong Family, it also caused a huge uproar, significantly increasing the Gong Family''s strength.


    Originally, the Gong Family was just at the bottom of the second-rate families, but with Old Gong, the Gong Family''s ranking is bound to shock everyone.


    Thus, under Old Gong''s leadership, the overall strength of the Gong Family was also increasing steadily.


    Pills, cultivation techniques, martial skills, all these could rapidly enhance the Gong Family''s strength, making them all the more arrogant.


    ��.


    Of course, the most terrifying would be the Situ Family.


    Situ Jing acquired the most resources, and the cultivation techniques and martial skills she trained in were the strongest.


    With Situ Jing, plus the support of various resources, the Situ Family''s strength was rapidly enhancing at a pace visible to the naked eye.


    What''s more, before Ye Feng left, he had forcibly strengthened the Situ Family''s power.


    Now with Situ Jing''s support, the overall strength of the Situ Family is clearly higher than that of the Feng and Gong families.


    Isn''t it so? With Ye Feng''s help, the Situ Family has more than a dozen Martial Saints.


    Although they are Martial Saints, they can leap tiers in battle, this is the gift Ye Feng gave to the Situ Family.


    During this period, under Situ Jing''s training, the overall strength of the Situ Family became even stronger.


    This terrifying strength has vaguely possessed the power to dominate the second-rate families.


    Situ Jing is very clear, Ye Feng gave so many benefits, not wanting the Situ Family to remain so low-key.


    Thus, Situ Jing led the Situ Family to be more active.


    Soon, hidden families discovered the Situ Family''s strong rise, with just Martial Saints reaching a dozen or so.


    Furthermore, the most terrifying thing is the Situ Family''sbat power is extremely formidable.


    The strongest is Situ Jing, herbat power far surpasses a Quasi-Martial God.


    Next is the Patriarch Situ Jie, withbat powerparable to a half-step Martial God.


    The rest of the elders are no worse, the weakest can contend with advanced Martial Saints.


    Upon learning this news, all hidden families were shocked, not understanding why the Situ Family suddenly rose so strongly, from a third-rate family, suddenly possessing the strength of a top second-rate family, scaring all the hidden families.


    Of course, some are shocked, while some are not convinced, always thinking the Situ Family is just bragging��.

 Chapter 503: Flocking

    Inside a secretive family.


    "My heavens! Is this true? Since when did the Situ Family be so terrifying? Are they still the same Situ Family as before?"


    "Is this like ying with cheats? Why do I find it hard to believe? Is this real or fake?"


    "Unstoppable strength! I feel like the Situ Family is about to dominate the second-rate families and be the king among them."


    "Indeed, if this is true, who could possibly stand against them with such a fearsome lineup?"


    ��


    This family has a good rtionship with the Situ Family, and upon hearing this news, they were both shocked and eagerly anticipated the Situ Family''s strong rise.


    Of course, there are both believers and doubters.


    "Fake, it must be fake news. If the Situ Family really had such power, wouldn''t they have already turned the world upside down? How could they be so quiet?"


    "Exactly�� In my view, they''re just posturing and not worth mentioning at all."


    "I say, aren''t they aiming to dominate the second-rate families? We should unite the second-rate families and teach them a harsh lesson, so they know the consequences of boasting."


    "Exactly! Sanction them and let them know the oue of arrogance."


    "Yes! Let''s hold a sanction meeting and see if they dare toe. All the top second-rate families must take the lead."


    ��


    Indeed, some top second-rate families began to gather their forces to hold a meeting targeting the Situ Family, intending to test their strength.


    Faced with their invitation, the Situ Family agreed without hesitation, affirming they would attend on time.


    Hearing that someone wanted to bully the Situ Family, the Feng Family and Gong Family couldn''t sit back.


    Thus, Feng Gu and Old Gong led the Feng Family and Gong Family in a strong support mission, determined to beat the second-rate families severely.


    However, the organizers of this meeting werepletely unaware of this and were still smug, thinking they could indeed sanction the Situ Family.


    "Ha! They really dared to agree? Who gave them the courage? When theye, we must make them understand that boasting has a price."


    "A clownish presence, make the meeting grand, and ensure the Situ Family bes aughingstock to the world."


    "Daring to overshadow the major families? Who gave them the courage? Truly reckless."


    ��


    In their eyes, the Situ Family had already be a big joke, a sacrificialmb at their expense.


    But, who the final victor will be is still uncertain.


    ��


    While things were quite lively with the secretive family, Ye Feng was lying on the bed holding Liu Xue.


    After letting go of everything, Liu Xue was even more passionate than before, seemingly to hold on to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng give in? Of course not, he returned the favor without hesitation, making Liu Xue utterly exhausted��


    "Honey! I''m nning to expand Fengxue Jewelry, do you think it''s feasible?" A few hourster, Liu Xue asked while lying in Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Hmm! Expansion is a must. I''ll speak out, and we''ll see who dares to target Fengxue Jewelry." Ye Feng nodded, responding nonchntly.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s status, a single word from him would make everyone cooperate, allowing Fengxue Jewelry to smoothly enter the national market.


    "Moreover, I will have various forces provide us with supplies, ensuring Fengxue Jewelry has enough stock to supply the national market." Ye Feng also indicated.


    Liu Xue was initially worried about this, but hearing Ye Feng''s words, she felt relieved.


    ��


    The next day, Liu Xueunched the expansion n, rapidly expanding Fengxue Jewelry.


    Fengxue Jewelry had plenty of money, providing ample funds for expansion.


    Besides, if funds fell short, wasn''t Ye Feng there? Didn''t Ye Feng have the Celestial Beauty Company?


    Therefore, Liu Xue didn''t worry about funding, elerating the expansion speed to its limit.


    With Liu Xue''s n, she quickly caught the attention of regional dominators.


    The Central Dominator already had a grudge against Fengxue Jewelry. Upon hearing this news, the Central Dominator was instantly furious.


    "Ridiculous, do they really think I''m a pushover? Trying to bully me, living without care�� I must intercept her, and I must make her return defeated." Upon hearing Liu Xue''s expansion n, the Central Dominator was instantly infuriated.


    But, just as he finished saying this, someone ran in hastily, eximing in panic: "It''s bad, Mr. Ye has spoken, various families have dered, Fengxue Jewelry is Mr. Ye''s enterprise, and all families are required to cooperate with Fengxue Jewelry''s n."


    "The families all responded, stating they would support Fengxue Jewelry, and these families also dered that they couldn''t care about fairpetition, but whoever dared to scheme against Fengxue Jewelry shouldn''t me them for turning hostile."


    "Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye? And which families?" Upon hearing this, the Central Jewelry Dominator asked with a frown, not taking it seriously.


    "It''s Mr. Ye behind the Xu Family, the same Mr. Ye whom even the Lin Family strives to please." The person replied truthfully: "The families making statements include the Lin Family, Xu Family, Wu Family, and many other powerful families."


    "What?" The Central Dominator''s face became extremely gloomy after hearing this.


    "Damn it!" At the same time, the Central Jewelry hugged in anger, smashing the table with fury.


    "So, are we still intercepting Fengxue Jewelry?" Seeing this, another person beside him weakly questioned.


    "Intercept what? With what? Are you out of your mind?" Upon hearing his words, the Central Dominator shouted furiously at him.


    "Is this someone I can afford to offend? You don''t want to live, but I do. If you want to die, don''t drag me with you. From now on, do not take action against Fengxue Jewelry."


    ��


    This scene is not only happening in the Central region but also across major region jewelry dominators.


    Originally, they were full of confidence wanting to intercept Fengxue, wanting to bring Fengxue down.


    But with Ye Feng''s single word, they instantly chickened out.


    In the face of such a colossal figure as Ye Feng, even if they had a hundred times the courage, they wouldn''t dare to offend Ye Feng.


    On the contrary, they were eager to tter Ye Feng at any cost.


    On the other side, with a word from Ye Feng, the families began busying themselves.


    To please Ye Feng, to get closer to Ye Feng, these families were scrambling to find supplies for Fengxue Jewelry, a massive amount of supplies.


    Thus, countless jadeites, jewels, and the like were rapidly transported to Fengxue Jewelry, afraid they would fall behind the others, genuinely going crazy.


    And Liu Xue''s phone waspletely bombarded with calls, countless people wanting to supply Liu Xue with goods.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xue realized what a terrifying thing it was to have a powerful backing, making everything one does be exceedingly simple, and everything can easily seed.


    With Ye Feng''s backing, Liu Xue could quickly dominate the national market, bing a national jewelry dominator��

 Chapter 504 - 504 The Conference Begins

    Isn''t it true? With so much supply and numerouspanies expressing goodwill, Liu Xue''s capture of the national market is only a matter of time.


    Somepanies even want to merge into Fengxue Jewelry, offering theirpanies to Fengxue Jewelry at extremely low prices.


    However, Liu Xue did not agree to such things, as building a dynasty with her own hands is the safest, otherwise, there could be hidden risks.


    For a time, Liu Xue became busy, exerting her abilities to the extreme...


    On the other side, while Liu Xue was busy, Ye Feng met one cultivator after another.


    Because Xu Tian had mentioned, they should be as young as possible, so the visitors were rtively young, not as old as Xu Tian.


    The oldest was about forty, and the youngest was in their twenties, totaling dozens of people.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Ye Feng screened through them, retaining those with qualified talent.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was no option for realm; to stay, they had to have qualified talent.


    Some who weren''t selected felt a bit unwilling, but there was nothing they could do, so they could only turn away and leave.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng doesn''t ept them, even if they are unwilling, they cannot stay!


    Ye Feng left 35 people; the oldest was only 34, and the youngest was 25.


    Moreover, their realms were not impressive.


    The weakest was a martial artist, the highest just a martial master.


    "So strong! Is this really the Xu Tian from before? He''s already be a venerable?"


    "Can we also be as powerful as Xu Tian in the future?"


    "I get excited just thinking about it. If I could really be as powerful as Xu Tian, it would be worth it no matter what I do!"


    Those who stayed showed excited expressions upon seeing Xu Tian be so strong, eager to be as strong as Xu Tian.


    Ye Feng nced at them, and finally turned his gaze to the few female cultivators.


    Of these female cultivators, although three had unqualified talents, Ye Feng still kept them.


    There''s no choice; there were too few female cultivators, so they had to make do.


    "Follow me, the rest stay here and wait." At Ye Feng''s indication, the female cultivators excitedly followed Ye Feng to the other side.


    For these female cultivators, Ye Feng taught them a good set of cultivation techniques and martial techniques which were quite suitable for girls to cultivate.


    Originally, their talents were not enough, but under Ye Feng''s personal guidance, they quickly showed obvious results, progressing very rapidly.


    After sessfully cultivating the techniques and martial arts, their realms improved significantly, bing peak martial artists.


    "Wow! I''ve be a peak martial artist already? That''s so fast!"


    "Yay! Am I gonna be a strong one in the future too? Mr. Ye is really amazing!"


    Seeing themselves be peak martial artists, each one of them was as excited as could be.


    "Keep going!" Ye Feng chuckled in exasperation, taking out pills for them to continue cultivating.


    These pills were requested by Ye Feng from the Dragon God.


    The Divine Dragon Guard had various grades of pills, and Ye Feng got a lot of them.


    Simrly, as a shout-out, Ye Feng returned a few excellent pills; these were refined with herbs over ten thousand years old.


    Upon receiving these pills, the Dragon God was overjoyed.


    Indeed, the Divine Dragon Guard had many low-end pills, but theycked those high-end ones.


    Trading low-end pills for high-end ones was considered a great deal.


    And Ye Feng, with low-end pills, could cultivate his own forces.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng used the pills to quickly train this group of people.


    Under Ye Feng''s personal guidance, their realms improved by leaps and bounds.


    The female cultivators all reached the intermediate grandmaster realm.


    As for the male cultivators, they were slightly stronger; some became advanced martial masters, and others became peak martial masters.


    Thus, Ye Feng finally had enough personnel to use.


    First, the female cultivators were all assigned to stay by Liu Xue''s side, ensuring her safety 24 hours a day.


    Then, ten male cultivators were divided into two groups of five to take turns guarding the factory.


    The factory is of utmost importance and absolutely must not have any mishaps.


    As for the others, they were assigned to protect the important executives of Celestial Beauty Company and Fengxue Jewelry.


    Especially for Fengxue Jewelry, the regional leaders stationed abroad must be well protected.


    Xu Tian and Nameless were then recalled for reserve, focusing on cultivation in regr times.


    In the future, if there''s a need, Ye Feng will take them along.


    After everything was stabilized, Ye Feng began urging the Dragon God to find Ye Qian''s whereabouts.


    Those who dared to kidnap Ye Qian would not be spared by Ye Feng, regardless of how strong the opponent is, they must pay the price.


    Temporarily without Ye Qian''s whereabouts, Ye Feng could only take out previous information and prepare to visit them one by one.


    "Since you dare to reach out, you must pay the price." After a cold snort, Ye Feng left with Nameless and Xu Tian...


    Just as Ye Feng began his revenge, on the other side, the hidden family conference was bustling.


    After the Situ Family agreed, the major hidden families began their preparations.


    In an area most suitable, they set up a sturdy tform and had everything ready.


    At the venue, there were not only areas for viewing, exchanging, but also for trading and dining, forming an entire industrial chain.


    In the viewing area, you could get the best angles to clearly see the center stage.


    And in the center,rge stones were used to build arge stage where people could fight and showcase their skills.


    Today is the agreed time, and countless hidden families arrived at the site.


    Second-tier and third-tier families sent people to watch thisrge battle.


    Even first-tier families sent representatives to observe and maintain order.


    Indeed, without first-tier families maintaining order, the scene could easily descend into chaos and disorder.


    At this moment, the scene was very lively, with many families gathering, awaiting the arrival of the Situ Family.


    This was a conference of various families targeting the Situ Family.


    "Do you think the Situ Family will reallye?"


    "They haven''t arrived yet, could the Situ Family be chickening out?"


    "If they really chicken out, they''ll be a huge joke."


    Many onlookers at the site wanted to see the Situ Family embarrassed, eagerly awaiting this moment to arrive sooner.


    Of course, some hoped for the Situ Family''s arrival to smack down the other families, but they were the minority.


    "Why aren''t they here yet? Making us wait just like this? Is this reasonable?" At this time, someone was already impatient.


    "I guess they''re too afraid toe!"


    "Do they really think the Situ Family is immortal? They probably ran off."


    These were the leaders of the second-tier families; it was under their lead that the major second-tier families wanted to teach the Situ Family a lesson, turning them into aughing stock.


    At this moment, these people had disdainful expressions, growing very impatient...

 Chapter 505 - 505 The Battle Begins

    Indeed, in the eyes of these people, the Situ Family is nothing more than an ant-like existence, easily crushed.


    "There''s going to be a good show, do you think the Situ Family dares toe?"


    "If you ask me, the rise of the Situ Family is possible, but for them to suddenly be so terrifying is impossible. I guess the Situ Family is going to fall this time."


    "Facing so many top-tier second-rate families, a mere Situ Family will eventually be a joke."


    "Don''t say that, maybe a miracle will happen? Hahaha!"


    Apart from these top-tier second-rate families, people from other second-rate families also started to mock.


    The Situ Family hasn''t even arrived yet, and they''ve been looked down upon and turned into a huge joke.


    "Hehe! A bunch of ignorant fools, Mr. Ye''s abilities are beyond your understanding. Just wait, the Situ Family will surely shock you all." Amidst the discussions, Feng Gu coldlyughed.


    "How ridiculous! If these people knew the news was true and that the Situ Family swept through the second-rate families, who knows how spectacr their expressions would be." Not only Feng Gu, Old Gong also showed a contemptuous smile.


    In fact, they couldn''t wait to watch the Situ Family p these people in the face, grinding them into the dirt.


    "They''re here! They''re here! The Situ Family has arrived." At this moment, shouts erupted from outside the crowd.


    "Finally here to meet their end?" Hearing the shouts, the leading figures of the second-rate families immediatelyughed coldly.


    However, the representatives sent by the five major first-rate families all showed expressions of anticipation.


    Yes, the five major first-rate families each sent a representative to watch the battle.


    The Guo Family, inheriting from Ancient Emei, the He Family from Ancient Kunlun, the Yan Family from Ancient Kongtong, the Hao Family from Ancient Hua Mountain, and the Zhuang Family from Ancient Beggar Gang.


    This is the status of the first-rate hidden families.


    Among them, the Guo Family is the strongest, the He Familyes second, and the Zhuang Family is the weakest.


    And with the arrival of the Situ Family, the five people on the main stage all showed expectant expressions.


    They came not only to watch the battle but also to serve as witnesses, observing this feast of the second-rate families and also acting as judges.


    As long as the Situ Family can create a miracle, they will record glory for the Situ Family.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the people of the Situ Family slowly entered the venue.


    The leader was none other than Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing looked at everyone, showing a mocking expression, not taking anyone seriously.


    Indeed, with Situ Jing''s current strength, and the current strength of the Situ Family, few second-rate families could rival them.


    The Situ Family being called the King of Second-rate Families is hardly an exaggeration.


    "They''re here! They''ve finally arrived!"


    "What will be the oue of this showdown?"


    "So exciting! Will the Situ Family be beaten thoroughly?"


    Seeing that the Situ Family actually showed up, everyone watched the two sides expectantly, seemingly more anxious than them.


    Meanwhile, both sides were ready to fight, tempers ring as if a spark could ignite them.


    Just as the eyes of both sides were fiercely locked, seemingly ready to battle at any moment, the five members from the first-rate families looked at each other, and finally, the person from the Guo Family stepped forward.


    The Guo Family representative, a middle-aged woman in Taoist robes, stood up, smiling at the people of the Situ Family, and asked, "Situ Family, as a third-rate family, are you sure you want to undertake this trial? It''s not toote to back out."


    "That''s right! We are willing to ept any challenge." Situ Jing nodded confidently, smiling as she answered.


    "Our Situ Family doesn''t fear any challenge; we will prove to the world that our Situ Family doesn''t make empty boasts." Situ Jie, even more domineering, coldly nced around and provocatively said.


    Wow!


    Situ Jie''s words caused an uproar at the scene.


    Originally, Situ Jing''s words were somewhat eptable to these people, who nodded, feeling it was reasonable.


    But as soon as Situ Jie''s words came out, these people were instantly dumbfounded.


    "My god! The Situ Family really dares to challenge all the second-rate families in the world?"


    "Damn! Is the Situ Family serious? I never expected the Situ Family to be so bold."


    "There''s going to be a good show now, definitely a good show."


    They never imagined that the Situ Family would have such boldness to provocatively challenge everyone in front of so many people.


    "Arrogant! Truly ignorant, today we''ll teach you how costly it is to boast."


    "Haha! Such courage, do you really think us second-rate families are pushovers? If you want to climb over us, let''s see if you have the strength."


    "Teach them a lesson, make sure they regret provoking us."


    For a moment, the leaders of several major second-rate families all red at the Situ Family, as if wanting to tear them apart.


    "Just wait and see, won''t you?" Situ Jie sneered provocatively.


    "You...!" The argument between both sides grew more heated, seemingly about to break into a fight.


    Seeing this scene, seeing both sides about to fight, the Guo Family''s Taoist priestess shook her head, feeling a bit of a headache.


    Then, she motioned, "Since you have all decided, then let it begin!"


    With the Guo Family''s Taoist priestess''s words, both sides prepared their formations.


    On one side was the Situ Family.


    On the other side were the ten second-rate families.


    Originally, the ten second-rate families wanted to bring the Ding Family into the arena, but when their representative rushed over, they found that the Ding Family had offended the Divine Dragon Guard and were all seriously injured, so they gave up.


    If they knew that the Ding Family suffered this fate because they offended the Situ Family, who knows if they would still have the courage to target the Situ Family like this.


    "Who will go first?" After setting the stage, the leader of the ten families signaled.


    "Let me try." With these words, a burly man wielding an iron hammer stood up without hesitation.


    Boom!


    As he jumped onto the stage, the ground shook with his movements, creating quite amotion.


    At the same time, he fully unleashed his aura, intending to intimidate the opponent.


    Advanced Martial Saint!


    Yes, the first to enter the stage from the ten families was actually an Advanced Martial Saint.


    "Let me take him on." Seeing the hammer-wielding man step forward, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family directly entered the stage.


    At the same time, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family revealed his aura.


    Junior Martial Saint Peak!


    Previously, with Ye Feng''s help, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family had reached the level of Junior Martial Saint.


    But, in recent days with Situ Jing''s assistance, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family became a Junior Martial Saint at peak level, hisbat power even more terrifying than before.


    Wow!


    Seeing that the Situ Family really had a Martial Saint powerhouse, the onlookers'' expressions were quite remarkable.


    Originally, they thought the Situ Family was bluffing, but they didn''t expect the Situ Family had truly be stronger��.

 Chapter 506: Crushing with One Move

    "Wow! There''s really a Martial Saint? Isn''t that the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family? Even the Ninth Elder is this powerful?"


    "The Ninth Elder is at the peak of Junior Martial Saint, so wouldn''t the Grand Elder be even more terrifying? Is the Situ Family really a third-rate family? This is like having a cheat code!"


    "However, even though the Situ Family has be stronger, I admit the Situ Family is powerful, but how can a mere Junior Martial Saint be a match for an Advanced Martial Saint?"


    "That''s right! If the Situ Family really goes about it this way, they''re definitely going to lose face today!"


    "Sigh! A Junior Martial Saint against an Advanced Martial Saint, what were they thinking?"


    ...


    Although surprised by the Situ Family''s strength, all the spectators didn''t think highly of the Situ Family, believing their Junior Martial Saint was definitely not a match for an Advanced Martial Saint, and they would surely lose face.


    "Ha! I thought they had great abilities! Is this all?"


    "Really overestimating themselves, it''s simply ack of awareness!"


    "What a joke! Hit him, hit him hard, beat him until he loses everything."


    At the same time, a series of jeers came from the camp of the ten great families.


    Seeing the Situ Family cause such a stir and only send out a Junior Martial Saint, they were almostughing their teeth off.


    "The Situ Family does have some skills! What kind of encounter did they have?"


    "It''s a pity! Their strength is stillcking! If they didn''t overreach, they could surely be a second-rate family."


    "That''s right! They shouldn''t have done this, now they''ve angered all the second-rate families, can those families let them off easily?"


    Even the representatives from the first-rate families were gossiping.


    "Ridiculous? You''ll know soon enough." Situ Jing mused with a mocking smile.


    "Exactly!" Situ Jie chimed in withughter from behind.


    "You''re not worthy! Get down, I''ll spare your life." Looking at the Situ Family Ninth Elder, the hammer-wielding brute disdainfully waved his finger.


    "Is that so? Take this move." The Situ Family Ninth Elder sneered and immediately struck.


    As the Situ Family Ninth Elder made his move, a terrifying True Qi instantly appeared in his hand, enveloping him.


    Then, with an incredible speed, the Situ Family Ninth Elder punched towards the hammer-wielding brute.


    "Get down!" Seeing this, the hammer-wielding brute sneered, ready to smash him down.


    Boom!


    With a massive explosion, the ground trembled.


    "Ah!" At that moment, a scream was heard, and at the same time, arge hammer flew out of the battlefield.


    That wasn''t the end, after the hammer flew out, the brute followed closely behind, flying out in a sorry state.


    One move!


    Under the unfavorable circumstances, the Situ Family Ninth Elder defeated the hammer-wielding brute with one move,pletely surprising everyone.


    "This...how is this possible? A Junior Martial Saint defeating an Advanced Martial Saint with one move?"


    "This is terrifyingly powerful! What kind of devilbat power does the Situ Family Ninth Elder have? This is outrageous!"


    "What kind of encounter did the Situ Family have? So frightening?"


    In an instant, everyone was stunned, looking at the severely injured hammer-wielding brute, faces full of disbelief.


    They never expected this oue, that the Situ Family Ninth Elder would defeat the hammer-wielding brute in one move.


    "How is this possible? This must be fake!"


    "No...the Situ Family must be cheating. How could our family''s expert be defeated so easily?"


    "The Situ Family is so powerful? What on earth is going on?"


    The people from the ten great families, one by one, were all dumbfounded, unable to ept this fact.


    They never thought their expert would be KO''d with one clean move.


    "This...is interesting! The Situ Family is truly miraculous!"


    "Ha! Looks like we''ve all been pped in the face. The Situ Family really has hidden talents, hidden very deep!"


    "Wonderful! Marvelous! Now we really have a good show to watch."


    Meanwhile, the representatives from the five first-rate families were also surprised, showing expectant expressions.


    Initially, they had lost confidence in the Situ Family.


    But seeing the Situ Family Ninth Elder explode with such terrifying power, they instantly felt there was a good show to watch.


    "Look who''s being underestimated now?" Situ Jing said proudly, looking provocatively at everyone.


    Under Situ Jing''s gaze, everyone lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.


    "This is Mr. Ye''s method! The Situ Family Ninth Elder was so weak before, yet in such a short time has grown to the level of Advanced Martial Saint, truly abnormal!" Seeing this, Feng Gu couldn''t help but sigh, genuinely admiring Ye Feng''s ability.


    "Is this Mr. Ye''s method? Is Mr. Ye really that powerful?" Hearing Feng Gu''s words, the Grand Elder of the Feng Family asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" Feng Gu nodded.


    "Oh! When can Mr. Ye guide me, it would be a huge gain." Hearing this, the various elders of the Feng Family couldn''t wait to meet Ye Feng and show their loyalty.


    Under Feng Gu''s leadership, the entire Feng Family expressed their decision to follow Ye Feng from now on, always aligning with Ye Feng.


    Knowing it was Ye Feng and realizing Ye Feng''s power, they were eager to meet him and seek his advice.


    "Mr. Ye is still abnormal, even a mere Situ Family is crafted into something so terrifying, truly remarkable." In the distance, Old Gong also expressed his admiration, praising Ye Feng endlessly.


    "Is Mr. Ye really that powerful?" Hearing this, the elders of the Gong Family were also puzzled.


    "See for yourselves then." Old Gong replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, the people of the Gong Family were fully convinced, especially considering Old Gong''s immense transformation.


    "Go and test him!" After losing face once, the ten great families sent out another Advanced Martial Saint at the peak level.


    Moreover, it was a top-notch peak Advanced Martial Saint.


    With the opponent''s appearance, the Situ Family Ninth Elder immediately felt the pressure.


    Although with his currentbat power, he could stably defeat a peak Advanced Martial Saint, that was only an ordinary peak Advanced Martial Saint.


    If the opponent''s strength was too strong, he would still feel the pressure.


    Indeed, both sides engaged without a word, and the fight was fierce.


    "The Situ Family Ninth Elder possesses thebat power of a peak Advanced Martial Saint, ordinary peak Advanced Martial Saints are not his match, truly terrifying."


    "Is this the confidence of the Situ Family? Truly terrifying!"


    Seeing this, many people had a clear understanding of the Situ Family''s strength, realizing that the current Situ Family was definitely not to be messed with, possessing an extremely terrifyingbat power and immense strength...

 Chapter 507: Unable to Withstand a Single Blow?

    Even the ten great families over there couldn''t help but frown.


    They were well aware of the person sent to battle; although he was at the peak of the Advanced Martial Saint, hisbat power was formidable��a typical Advanced Martial Saint peak could never be his match.


    But even so, he couldn''t suppress the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family, which was enough to show how terrifying the Ninth Elder was.


    "Die!" At this moment, the Advanced Martial Saint dressed in white thought he found a w and was about to punch the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family off the stage.


    "You''re the one who''s going to die!" Yet, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family sneered, dodging the attack at an unbelievable angle, thenunching a bizarre counterattack and knocking the opponent off the stage with one punch.


    It was a trap set by the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family, unexpectedly the opponent really took the bait.


    In the end, this showdown ended with the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family winning by a slight advantage, thus securing victory.


    "Damn! Did the Situ Family really just defy the odds and win?"


    "The Situ Family is set to rise strongly! Could it really be unstoppable?"


    "Not that simple! The ten great families have very terrifying foundations; they won''t let the Situ Family seed so easily."


    "Looks like it''s getting more exciting; we just don''t know who the final victory will belong to."


    Seeing this result, everyone was stunned; they thought the Situ Family would suffer a small defeat, but unexpectedly they achieved a small victory.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? A bunch of worthless warriors, can''t even defeat a Junior Martial Saint, what are they doing?"


    "Why did the Situ Family suddenly be so strong?"


    "Are you kidding? Even lost this?"


    The ten great families over there were extremely upset and furious.


    Clearly, such an oue was a big blow to them, making them unable to keep a straight face.


    "Didn''t expect even the Advanced Martial Saint peak was defeated, truly unexpected!"


    "This is fun, seems like the Situ Family might really create a miracle!"


    "I''m really looking forward to it."


    The first-rate family representatives were even more eager for the uing battles.


    Originally, they thought the Situ Family would be easily defeated.


    However, the result was surprisingly spectacr, truly opening their eyes.


    After defeating the opponent, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family stepped down from the stage, knowing his mission wasplete.


    "Well done!" Watching him, Situ Jing nodded with satisfaction, praising him.


    "Thank you, Miss, for the praise. It''s all thanks to Miss and the Master." The Ninth Elder of the Situ Family was delighted and quickly sped his fists.


    "You, go up. Only victory is allowed, no defeat!" At this moment, the ten great families couldn''t sit still and waved to indicate.


    "Yes!" The designated man nodded and jumped onto the stage.


    This guy wore blue clothes and held a paper fan, exuding elegance.


    Originally, everyone thought he was just a pretty face.


    But as he disyed his aura, one could tell they were mistaken.


    Peak Martial Saint peak!


    That''s right, this guy was indeed a Peak Martial Saint peak, whose strength was unfathomable.


    Staring at the man on stage, the elders of the Situ Family frowned.


    With the Situ Family elders'' recent improvements, the strongest was undoubtedly the Grand Elder, possessing the realm of Intermediate Martial Saint peak, far exceeding the Peak Martial Saint peak.


    After the opponent sent out a Peak Martial Saint peak, only the Grand Elder could handle it.


    "Who''s going to die here? Hurry up!" At this moment, the man in blue began to loudly provoke.


    "Today, let me destroy your entire family, I will let the world know the Situ Family is nothing but a worthless chicken." This guy was incredibly arrogant, not taking the Situ Family seriously at all.


    "I''ll deal with you!" With an angry roar, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family made his move.


    Intermediate Martial Saint peak!


    "Is this the Grand Elder of the Situ Family? Already at Intermediate Martial Saint peak? Isn''t hisbat power even more monstrous?"


    "Damn! The Situ Family, silently, has cultivated over ten Martial Saint level powerhouses? And theirbat power is terrifying?"


    "What a headache! How did the Situ Family do this?"


    Seeing the realm disyed by the Grand Elder of the Situ Family, those watching were very surprised.


    Only then did they realize that the words the Situ Family had spread were not false; they really had so many powerhouses above the Martial Saint level.


    Realizing this, these people felt that the Situ Family really was about to rise strongly.


    "Can an Intermediate Martial Saint even be worthy to be my opponent? Truly ignorant of death." Seeing the realm of the Grand Elder of the Situ Family, the man in blueughed disdainfully.


    "Is that so?" The Grand Elder of the Situ Family sneered, then attacked without hesitation.


    Bang!


    As the two moved simultaneously, themotion was immense.


    Originally, the man in blue thought the Grand Elder of the Situ Family would be easily defeated, nning to crush him cleanly.


    But he never expected this exchange to put him at a disadvantage.


    That''s right, in terms of strength, he wasn''t the match for the Grand Elder of the Situ Family at all.


    Realizing this, his expression changed immediately, no longer daring to be careless.


    "Is that all? How dare you boast shamelessly?" At this moment, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family started suppressing his opponent, leaving him with only the power to defend.


    "This... how is this possible? Are the punches of the Situ Family all monstrous?"


    "Intermediate Martial Saint suppressing a peak Martial Saint? Isn''t this too powerful?"


    "Absolutely brilliant, the Situ Family really knows what they''re doing!"


    "What has happened to the Situ Family? Are they really defying the odds? I want to join the Situ Family, wonder if they''d take me?"


    Witnessing this, everyone was dumbfounded, their expressions were fascinating.


    They truly hadn''t expected the Situ Family''s Intermediate Martial Saint to manage to suppress a peak Martial Saint, which overturned their understanding.


    "Curse it! How could this happen? Why is the Situ Family so fierce?"


    "Damn it! What on earth is going on? Do things need to be this exaggerated?"


    As for the ten great families, they couldn''t sit still, all staring at the battlefield in shock and fury.


    In their imagination, the Situ Family should have been easily defeated, bing objects of their venting.


    But the result turned out this way; the Situ Family unexpectedly burst with terrifyingbat power, overwhelming them.


    "Truly exciting! The Situ Family has so many talents! Howe we never noticed before?"


    "Hahaha! This trip wasn''t in vain, profited immensely."


    "Truly satisfying to watch, this is the power of the Situ Family! One must admire."


    The first-rate families all expressed that it was very exciting, watching with great enjoyment.


    They came mainly to watch the spectacle, support, and gather intelligence.


    Originally, they thought it would be very boring, but unexpectedly it turned out to be this exciting, making them even more eager for the uing battles, wondering whether the Situ Family can defeat the strongest of the ten great families, and ascend to the top of the second-rate families. That is what they most look forward to...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 508: Holy Dragon Fist!

    "Get down here now!" At this moment, with a burst of angry shouts, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family suddenlyunched an attack.


    Boom!


    With the Grand Elder''s move, a dazzling strike instantly appeared, hitting the opponent urately.


    The man in blue who was hit fell directly down,nding on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Wow! That''s truly miserable."


    "Isn''t this too tragic? This is a peak Martial Saint! Beaten like a dog by an Intermediate Martial Saint?"


    "Is it necessary to be so brutal? An Intermediate Martial Saint thrashing a peak Martial Saint like this?"


    "If they strike, it''s astounding; the Situ Family is absolutely incredible."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    They knew that the Grand Elder of the Situ Family could suppress a peak Martial Saint with an Intermediate cultivation base.


    But they really did not expect that the Grand Elder of the Situ Family could beat the opponent so miserably; it was indeed shocking to everyone.


    "Indeed, this is Mr. Ye''s means!" Feng Gu and Old Gong exchanged a nce, revealing a look of realization.


    In fact, before the Grand Elder of the Situ Family took action, they had already guessed such a result, but they did not expect the Grand Elder to aplish it so easily.


    This was beyond their expectations, yet within reason.


    "Truly a bunch of useless people, what''s the point of having these wastes!"


    "Has the Situ Family really be this strong? How could this be? How is this possible?"


    "Damn! Why is the Situ Family so troublesome?"


    The ten family forces were even more furious, the power disyed by the Situ Family was beyond their imagination, scaring them.


    "Old Gu, you go!" The Leader frowned, indicating.


    "Alright!" With the Leader''smand, the Patriarch of the Gu Family frowned and jumped onto the stage.


    The Patriarch of the Gu Family, a half-step Martial God level warrior.


    Jumping on stage, the Patriarch of the Gu Family revealed his aura.


    Half-step Martial God peak!


    Yes, the Patriarch of the Gu Family is a strong presence at the half-step Martial God peak.


    Moreover, the Gu Family is only ranked tenth among the second-tier families, with nine others stronger than them.


    This is enough to prove that the strength of the second-tier families is indeed formidable.


    Even more so, other families, besides having a stronger patriarch than the Gu Family, also have extremely terrifying experts within the family.


    For example, the Xu Family above the Gu Family, not only is the Patriarch Xu stronger than the Patriarch of the Gu Family, but there is also another half-step Martial God level expert in the Xu Family, only slightly weaker than the Patriarch of the Gu Family.


    As for the families above the Xu Family, they are even more monstrous.


    This is the structure of the second-tier families. To rank higher, sufficient strength is required; otherwise, it''s just wishful thinking.


    As the Patriarch of the Gu Family took the stage, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family shook his head helplessly and then jumped off the stage.


    "Let me have a go with you." At this time, Situ Jie snorted coldly and jumped up.


    Advanced Martial Saint!


    As Situ Jie unleashed his aura, the aura of an Advanced Martial Saint immediately enveloped everyone, causing faces to change drastically.


    Of course, this is just Situ Jie''s realm; his strength is even more terrifying, able to contend with or even y a half-step Martial God, and this is Ye Feng''s capability.


    "You''re not bad, but you''re definitely no match for me." Seeing Situ Jie, the Patriarch of the Gu Family sneered with ridicule.


    "Oh really?" Situ Jie sneered, disying his terrifying aura without reservation.


    Boom!


    With Situ Jie''s move, the world fell silent.


    "This�� such terrifying aura, is this the means of the Situ Family?"


    "This is going to be a good show, to be able to unleash such a powerful aura at an Advanced Martial Saint realm is truly terrifying."


    "Is this the Situ Family? The rumors were indeed true; the Situ Family is enough to be the top existence among the second-tier families."


    Seeing the aura that Situ Jie exuded, everyone was taken aback and then showed expressions of surprise.


    "How dare you say such words to me, what are you anyway?" After a coldugh, Situ Jie took the initiative to strike.


    "Courting death!" Although somewhat surprised, the Patriarch of the Gu Family roared and rushed up.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    As the two shed, themotion on the stage grew louder, the fight between them intensely fierce.


    Situ Jie not only was able to fight against the Patriarch of the Gu Family but also dominated him, and after ten moves, Situ Jie showed signs of victory.


    "It seems that the power of the Situ Family is enough to rank in the top ten of the second-tier families."


    "That''s not bad at all, considering the Situ Family was previously a third-tier family, to shoot up to the top ten among the second-tier families suddenly, given time, they will be able to dominate the second-tier families, their potential is limitless."


    Seeing Situ Jie suppressing the Patriarch of the Gu Family, representatives of first-tier families had already made a conclusion in advance.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with a loud explosion, the Patriarch of the Gu Family was sted off the stage.


    In this battle, the Situ Family won once again.


    "Who else?" Victorious, Situ Jie sneered and shouted angrily.


    "Let me have a go with you." Seeing Situ Jie so rampant, the Patriarch of the Xu Family shouted angrily and jumped up.


    Half-step Martial God peak!


    The Patriarch of the Xu Family is also at the half-step Martial God peak, but his aura is far more powerful than that of the Patriarch of the Gu Family.


    Indeed, even at the same realm, aura and strength can vary; the Patriarch of the Xu Family can steadily suppress the Patriarch of the Gu Family and easily defeat him.


    It is precisely because of this that the Xu Family can suppress the Gu Family and firmly hold the ninth position among the second-tier families.


    "Good! Let''s have a good fight." Seeing the Patriarch of the Xu Family make his move, Situ Jie was not worried; instead, he was very excited to greet him.


    At this moment, Situ Jie seemed like a war enthusiast, with only endless battle in his eyes.


    Indeed, after Situ Jie''s strength improved, he urgently needed battles to showcase his prestige.


    Moreover, he is well aware that fighting can make him stronger and onlybat can support his continuous progress.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    This duel was even more intense and exciting, leaving everyone mesmerized.


    "Damn! Is the Patriarch of the Situ Family this strong? To be able to fight like this with the Patriarch of the Xu Family, who is a well-known fierce person in the half-step Martial God realm! His strength is enough to rank in the top five among half-step Martial Gods."


    "Wonderful! This is so entertaining; the Situ Family is truly formidable,ing here was worth it."


    "I can''t help it, watching their fight, I feel like I''m about to break through, having signs of breakthrough, it truly makes one''s blood boil!"


    This battle left everyone engrossed and their blood electrified.


    Meanwhile, on Situ Jie''s fist, a golden Dragon Shadow appeared, flying straight toward the Patriarch of the Xu Family.


    The aura of this golden Dragon Shadow made the Patriarch of the Xu Family''s face change drastically, sensing an endless crisis.


    Holy Dragon Fist!


    This is the martial technique Ye Feng taught to Situ Jie, extremely powerful��.

 Chapter 509: Lost? How is that possible!

    Boom!


    Patriarch Xu''s face changed drastically as he hurried to intervene, but it was toote; the golden Dragon Shadow struck him, sending him flying directly away.


    Wow!


    Witnessing this scene, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Initially, seeing Situ Jie evenly matched with Patriarch Xu, they thought the two would end in a tie.


    Yet, they never imagined that Situ Jie would instantly overwhelm Patriarch Xu with devastating means.


    "This... this Martial Technique seems so strong! What is this Martial Technique?"


    "How is Patriarch Situ so powerful? To utterly crush Patriarch Xu, really, unbelievably strong."


    "An advanced Martial Saint, yet invincible at the brink of Martial God Realm, this strength is truly frightening, is this the confidence of the Situ Family?"


    "Awesome! Really just too awesome, it''s thrilling to watch."


    For a moment, all the spectators were excited, bing extremely agitated, shouting out loud.


    This battle, with Situ Jie thoroughly defeating Patriarch Xu, really elevated the duel''s momentum to a climax, making everyone more expectant and excited.


    "Damn the Situ Family."


    "What can be done? Why is the Situ Family so strong?"


    In the camp of the ten families, many people were in a panic.


    "Who dares to fight?" The leader frowned slightly, asking.


    At his words, many people shrank back.


    Above the Xu Family is the Hong Family, ranked eighth among second-tier families, the Patriarch of the Hong Family, although at the pinnacle of half-step Martial God, is much stronger than the Patriarch of the Xu Family.


    If it were before, he would certainly have intervened without hesitation.


    But, having witnessed the Holy Dragon Fist, he suddenly backed down.


    Not only him, there are three half-step Martial Gods in the Hong Family, but none dared to step forward.


    Not only the Hong Family, the Woo Family ranked seventh, and the Xue Family ranked sixth, did not dare to stand out.


    Especially the Xue Family, the Patriarch of the Xue Family in half-step Martial God Realm, although not ranked first, there are certainly no more than two stronger than him.


    Even such a powerful figure, after witnessing the formidable Holy Dragon Fist, retreated without hesitation.


    Bear in mind, the Xue Family has four half-step Martial Gods, and all are immensely strong, yet they were still intimidated by Situ Jie''s prowess, not daring to intervene.


    Just at this moment, the Feng Family, ranked fifth, frowned and stepped forward.


    The Patriarch of the Feng Family is a quasi-Martial God, though having just entered quasi-Martial God, his strength is extremely terrifying.


    "Quasi-Martial God? This is more like it." Looking at the Feng Family before him, Situ Jie nodded with satisfaction and then said, "If you can withstand one punch from me, I concede."


    Holy Dragon Cut!


    At this moment, Situ Jie threw a punch.


    This punch, stronger in aura than the previous, and more powerful.


    This is the second style of the Holy Dragon Fist, a substantial increase in power.


    Boom!


    As Situ Jie threw this punch, a terrifying golden Dragon Shadow morphed its shape, with an unpredictable posture, swiftly flying towards the Patriarch of the Feng Family.


    "This��." Seeing the power of this punch, the face of the Patriarch of the Feng Family changed.


    "d I didn''t make a move, otherwise I wouldn''t know how I died." As for those Patriarchs who hadn''t stepped forward, they were extremely relieved, secretly praising their cleverness.


    Mi Tian!


    And the Patriarch of the Feng Family''s response was very swift; endless ck True Qi appeared before him, seemingly capable of enveloping the entire heavens and earth.


    Boom!


    The two faced off, a fierce sh, making everyone excited.


    And, with a loud bang, everyone was stunned to see that both Situ Jie and the Patriarch of the Feng Family retreated simultaneously.


    This battle, the two surprisingly ended in a tie.


    "Seems the result is out, the Situ Family''s strength is indeed formidable, enough to contend with the Feng Family."


    "But, that''s all there is, the Situ Family''s Patriarch lost, nothing interesting left."


    "The Situ Family is truly strong, actually able to battle the Feng Family, it really catches one off guard!"


    "Whew! Is it finally over?"


    Seeing the two end in a tie, everyone was surprised, this peak duel finally drew the curtain, ultimately ending with the ten families victorious.


    In many people''s eyes, though the Situ Family didn''t dominate second-tier families, they''ve already been quite remarkable, strong enough to rank in the top five of second-tier families, which is already very impressive.


    "Haha! Isn''t the Situ Family quite arrogant? Yet they still lost? Now, there''s no ce for the Situ Family among second-tier families."


    "What arrogance? They were still suppressed by our ten families? Let me see you boast again!"


    "Having offended our ten families, go ahead and die!"


    As for the people of the ten families, each was exuberant beyond measure, thinking they''d already won.


    Each wished to jump out and destroy the Situ Family.


    "The Situ Family is truly remarkable, actually having such strength, surely ranking in the top five!"


    "Indeed, it''s lively, and the people of the Situ Family are all adept at cross-levelbat; given time, they will surely be incredibly strong."


    "But will the ten families give them such an opportunity?"


    The representatives of first-tier families also began discussing, looking mockingly at the camp of the ten families.


    In their view, the ten families certainly won''t let it go easily.


    "Does the Situ Family have anyone dare to fight?" Sure enough, the leader of the ten families coldly looked at the Situ Family''s camp, smiling as he asked, seemingly in a good mood.


    "Let me try then! Let me see the strength of the respected seniors of the ten families." Just at this moment, Situ Jing smiled and calmly stepped onto the stage.


    Advanced Martial Saint pinnacle!


    With Situ Jing releasing her aura, everyone knew Situ Jing''s Realm.


    "My heavens! The strongest in the Situ Family isn''t Situ Jie, but a blonde girl."


    "Isn''t this the eldestdy of the Situ Family? How is she so strong? To possess such terrifying Realm at such a young age? It''s too monstrous!"


    "Wow! What has the Situ Family experienced? Why did they be so strong, and even the younger generation so extraordinary?"


    "Amazing! Truly amazing, the Situ Family is destined for greatness!"


    Seeing Situ Jing''s Realm, all the spectators were dumbfounded, shocked.


    Originally, they thought Situ Jie was the strongest in the Situ Family.


    But, they never imagined that the young Situ Jing was the most formidable.


    Moreover, Situ Jing is so young, her future achievements are limitless, which is the most terrifying.


    "This... how is it possible?"


    "How did she be so strong? Is this nonsense?"


    "What has the Situ Family experienced? Is this like grave smoke of ancestors?"


    In the camp of the ten families, they too were greatly shocked, everyone startled.


    This wasn''t the most exaggerated; the biggest reaction came from the representatives of first-tier families, who looked at Situ Jing as if they''d seen a ghost, truly frightened...

 Chapter 510 - 510 Despicable Means!

    "I...I can''t believe it! Is this for real? Are you serious?"


    "How can the younger generation of the Situ Family be this strong? Even the younger generation of our top-tier families can''t do this, right?"


    "The Situ Family has truly shocked me; they''re really monstrous!"


    "This talent utterly obliterates the foundations of our top-tier families! Not to be underestimated."


    "The Situ Family doesn''t act often, but when they do, it''s truly astonishing!"


    The representatives of the top-tier families all wore serious expressions.


    Initially, they were smug about the prodigies of their own families, but the appearance of Situ Jing made them realize that she could easily trample over their younger generation, which made them have to take her seriously.


    "Pretending to be tough, let me deal with her, what could be scary about a little girl?" At this moment, the Patriarch Ling stood up unhappily.


    The Ling Family is very powerful, ranking fourth among the second-tier families, and Patriarch Ling is an experienced quasi-Martial God.


    Moreover, the Ling Family has two quasi-Martial Gods and four half-step Martial Gods, their strength knows no bounds.


    Boom!


    Furthermore, Patriarch Ling didn''t hold back, unleashing his strongest ultimate move.


    Earth Dragon Ascending!


    With Patriarch Ling''s action, his aura continued to climb, and a ck Giant Dragon soared from the ground, flying toward Situ Jing.


    Then, as it got close to Situ Jing, it suddenly soared from the ground, trying to catch her off guard.


    However, Situ Jing remained unruffled, coldly watching the approaching ck Giant Dragon.


    Although Situ Jing didn''t make any move, an endless chill appeared around her.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    With a series of cracking sounds, everyone was astonished to find that the endless chill froze the surrounding air, which then shattered continuously.


    Crack!


    At this moment, the ck Giant Dragon was already close, but before it could reach Situ Jing, it was frozen into an ice stick, with cracks spreading across it.


    "Reciprocity, not returning kindness is rude! I must reciprocate somehow." At the same time, Situ Jing sneered andunched an ice crystal.


    This ice crystal seemed ordinary but was formed by the Nine Heavens chill��an immensely powerful Nine Heavens Ice Crystal.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Crack!


    As the Nine Heavens Ice Crystal approached, a continuous cracking sound was heard, with air being frozen into ice.


    "Damn it! How can she be this strong?" Seeing this, Patriarch Ling''s face changed dramatically, and he frantically tried to counter.


    Boom!


    But it was all in vain; with a loud crash, he was struck and sent flying, his arms that made contact with the Nine Heavens Ice Crystal already frozen into ice blocks.


    Yes, ice blocks.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the seasoned quasi-Martial God Patriarch Ling was severely injured with one move.


    Moreover, his opponent was but a senior Martial Saint, a very young senior Martial Saint.


    "My goodness! How...how can she be this strong? She defeated a seasoned quasi-Martial God with one move? Doesn''t that mean she possesses quasi-Martial God peak strength?"


    "Such terrifying strength, truly astonishing, does it have to be so exaggerated?"


    "And she''s only in her early twenties! This is quite monstrous."


    "The Situ Family, truly remarkable, they''re going to turn the world upside down!"


    With Situ Jing''s move defeating Patriarch Ling, everyone was unsettled; they knew she would be strong, but not this strong.


    The strength Situ Jing disyed this time made everyone realize that she had at least quasi-Martial God peak strength.


    "How...how is this possible? She defeated Patriarch Ling with one move?"


    "She''s just a little girl, how can she have such strength? I''m not convinced! I''m not content!"


    "How could the Ten Great Families be suppressed by a mere Situ Family? It''s absolutely impossible."


    The members of the Ten Great Families were all dumbfounded; they simply couldn''t believe it was true��they absolutely did not believe the Ten Great Families would be suppressed by the Situ Family.


    "She...she has at least quasi-Martial God peak strength, why is she so terrifying? Can any of you beat her?" The leader of the Ten Great Families asked in an incredibly somber tone.


    Actually, there was one more thing he didn''t say, which was, ''Even if I were to act, I''m not sure I could beat her.''


    Therefore, he was immediately unsettled; he absolutely couldn''t let the Situ Family win in this battle, he must find a way to restrain Situ Jing.


    "We cannot defeat her." Following the leader''s words, the others all shook their heads.


    The heads of the top three families are at the peak of quasi-Martial God, and each is stronger than thest.


    But even so, not one dared to confidently im victory over Situ Jing; all were intimidated by the move she had just disyed.


    There was no way around it; Situ Jing had cultivated an Emperor Tier Cultivation Technique, far beyond their capabilities to match.


    "Can you defeat Patriarch Ling with one move?" Even representatives of the top-tier families couldn''t sit still anymore, and one of them furrowed his brow and asked.


    "I can''t do it!"


    "Neither can I!"


    "He''s a seasoned quasi-Martial God; even as quasi-Martial God peaks, we surely can''t do it."


    The other four all shook their heads, their expressions unusually solemn.


    "Neither can I." The man who asked also shook his head, speaking somewhat helplessly.


    For a time, the five of them stared gravely at Situ Jing, speechless. "So young and far surpassing quasi-Martial God peak strength, not even those two families could have such a monstrous young generation, could they?"


    This realization only deepened their shock.


    It meant that even if Situ Jing were ced in the two top families, she''d be an invincible presence among the younger generation, which was quite terrifying.


    "Miss Situ has grown stronger again, truly worthy of being Mr. Ye''s woman! Unbeatably strong." Only Feng Gu and Old Gong seemed calm, as if it was to be expected.


    In their view, since they had grown stronger, how could Situ Jing not grow stronger? She would only be stronger than them.


    "Miss is mighty! Miss is awesome!"


    "Our Situ Family, is it something just anyone can provoke? With Miss here, who dares to provoke our Situ Family?"


    For a moment, everyone in the Situ Family was more excited than thest, and they all cheered enthusiastically.


    Just then, people continuously stepped out from the Ten Great Families'' camp.


    From the top-ranked Lu Family, came two quasi-Martial God peaks, several quasi-Martial Gods, and many half-step Martial Gods.


    From the second-ranked Xing Family, simrly, two quasi-Martial God peaks emerged, along with several quasi-Martial Gods and many half-step Martial Gods.


    Additionally, from the third-ranked Shin Family, stepped out one quasi-Martial God peak, several quasi-Martial Gods, and numerous half-step Martial Gods.


    Led by these figures, the Ten Great Families sent out all their experts, ring intently at the Situ Family.


    "I''ve decided to change the rules, a mixed battle, all of Situ Familye out." The leader was the Lu Family''s head, looking at the Situ Family with a sinister expression and sneering.


    This was the method they found to restrain the Situ Family: with enough numbers to tie down Situ Jing, surely they wouldn''t lose, right?


    The tactic, utterly despicable...

 Chapter 511: Counter-Threat!

    That''s right, they know they are no match for Situ Jing given their strength.


    So, they n to use their numerical advantage, the sheer number of strong individuals, to crush the Situ Family.


    "Isn''t this somewhat against the rules? What are you trying to do?"


    "Are you disregarding our Five Great Families?"


    As they proceeded, the representatives of the Five Great Families couldn''t sit still and questioned them with grim faces.


    Although they also wanted to suppress the Situ Family, not allowing it to rise powerfully.


    However, since they were here, they had to uphold justice and make things fair.


    "Everyone, it''s not that we are disrespecting the Five Great Families. We hadn''t set the rules prior, so doing this is reasonable. We kindly ask the Five Families not to interfere." The leader of the Ten Great Families sped his fists and replied.


    "This is a major issue between our Ten Families and the Situ Family. If the five of you interfere, we can only control you first and then destroy the Situ Family." He also coldly threatened.


    The representatives of the Five Great Families, although powerful, were ultimately unable topete with the entire Ten Families.


    So, even though they were angry, they said nothing further.


    However, after this incident, they would surely report to their families, allowing the Five Great Families to decide.


    Moreover, the rules were indeed not rified beforehand, making it tricky to handle, so they remained silent.


    "Moreover, in just a few days, the Situ Family has be so formidable. Aren''t you worried at all? Can you really let the Situ Family continue to develop this way? Wouldn''t you fear them recing you then?" Seeing the five were silent, the leader of the Ten Families pressed further.


    As he spoke, the five exchanged nces, seeing from each other''s expressions that they were tempted.


    Thus, they sent someone to speak, "Since the rules weren''t set before, we will follow this newly proposed rule. Our Five Families will adhere to your wishes."


    Upon hearing this, members of the Ten Families immediatelyughed and then looked coldly at the Situ Family members, as if saying, ''What do you have to y with us now? You''re doomed, prepare to be annihted!''


    "Damn! Have they no shame? The Ten Families bullying like this? And the Five Families aren''t stopping them?"


    "Isn''t this tant bullying? It''s damn shameless."


    "Ah! Even though the Situ Family won all the respect, possesses limitless potential and terrifying strength, ultimately they can''t resist the monopoly of the Ten Families!"


    "It''s a pity, it seems the Situ Family is going to lose this time, perhaps the entire family will be wiped out."


    Seeing the shamelessness of the Ten Families and the Five Families, the onlookers sighed.


    They had witnessed the powerful rise of the Situ Family, and although they were reluctant, they knew the Situ Family was powerless to turn things around.


    "What to do? These beasts truly have no shame."


    "What can we do? What are we supposed to do?"


    For a moment, everyone in the Situ Family panicked.


    They knew if the youngdy takes action, no one would be her match in a one-on-one fight.


    However, they were also aware that the foundations of the Ten Families were far beyond what they couldpare with. The Ten Families'' siege would render their help futile, and they would have to watch helplessly as the youngdy is surrounded.


    "Great! Truly great." Situ Jing sneered coldly, appearing extremely angry.


    "Surrender now! You only have yourselves to me for being too arrogant, the Situ Family. We will never permit your development." Upon hearing Situ Jing''s words, the most powerful Lu Family Patriarch coldly threatened.


    "I agree to the rule change, but I have one condition: only those above Half-step Martial God level may participate." Situ Jing''s beautiful eyes red coldly as she spoke.


    "Haha! A condition? What right do you have to negotiate conditions with us?" Members of the Ten Families immediately scoffed, disying disdain.


    "No right? Are you certain you can stop me if I choose to leave recklessly?" Situ Jing disdainfully retorted, her words highly provocative: "If I leave, how long do you think it would take for me to possess the power to destroy you?"


    "Six months? A year? Or two years? I can wait for those times. I swear then, my life''s goal will be to gradually wipe out the Ten Families, and none of you will escape."


    With Situ Jing''s cold words and her sweeping gaze, the members of the Ten Families shivered, feeling endless fear.


    Indeed, in everyone''s eyes, Situ Jing''s strength was unfathomable. If she were to flee resolutely, they weren''t confident they could stop her.


    Once Situ Jing leaves, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only would her terrifying strength be a nightmare for the Ten Families, but her growth would be a cmity for them.


    Not to mention the Ten Families, even the Five Great Families could not ignore Situ Jing''s terrifying potential.


    "Fine! We agree with you." Ultimately, the Ten Familiespromised.


    With the Ten Families'' concession, Situ Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief, thus allowing the Situ Family to maintain its strength, enabling her to unrestrainedly defeat the so-called masters of the Ten Families one by one.


    In confronting enemies, Situ Jing wasn''t confident about protecting so many members of the Situ Family, but without this constraint, she felt that with her strength, plus a certain amount of time, annihting the Ten Families'' masters was a possibility.


    "The methods of the Ten Families, my Feng Family has witnessed. Since the Ten Families have no shame, my Feng Family will advance and retreat together with the Situ Family." At this moment, Feng Gu stepped out coldly.


    "And my Gong Family, my Gong Family vows to advance and retreat together with the Situ Family." Not only Feng Gu but also Old Gong stepped out without hesitation.


    Above Half-step Martial God, only Feng Gu and Old Gong existed in these two families.


    However, theirbat strength was extraordinarily terrifying, and with their addition, it eased Situ Jing considerably.


    "Feng Family? Aren''t they at the bottom among third-rate families? When did they have the guts to oppose my Ten Second-rate Families? Truly seeking their own doom."


    "Gong Family? Just amon second-rate family, dare to step out and die?"


    "It seems we''ve been too lenient over the years in the Ten Families, leading to such audacity. Let''s annihte them together."


    With the appearance of Feng Gu and Old Gong, members of the Ten Families were furious immediately, feeling their prestige challenged.


    Originally, just one Situ Family had made them very angry, now even the unknown Feng Family and Gong Family dared to provoke them, making them unable to tolerate it? Each one immediately became infuriated...

 Chapter 512: The Bewildered Ten Great Families

    "Damn! Who are the Feng Family and Gong Family? Never heard of them. Are they insane?"


    "I have to admit, they''re really loyal. They must be friends of the Situ Family, daring to stand up like this. But going against the ten great families, they''re going to suffer."


    "Still, such friends are truly admirable. If I had friends like this, I''d die without regrets."


    "Though the Feng Family and Gong Family are not top-tier, they''ve done a magnificent job."


    The onlookers were all stunned by the sudden boldness of the Feng Family and Gong Family, praising their loyalty enthusiastically.


    However, they didn''t think highly of them and felt the two families would face a disastrous end.


    "Thank you both, patriarchs. With you here, it''s much easier for me." Situ Jing felt relieved and thrilled, seeing them step forward.


    "It''s our duty. The Feng Family and Gong Family look up to Mr. Ye as our leader, and naturally, to the Situ Family as well," Feng Gu and Old Gong nodded and replied.


    "Where do these second-rate families get the nerve to provoke the ten great families? Watch how I destroy you." The patriarch of the Lu Family was utterly enraged and prepared to teach Feng Gu and Old Gong a lesson instantly.


    "Oh really? Come and give it a try?" Feng Gu and Old Gong sneered, releasing their powerful aura.


    Martial God-in-training!


    Indeed, Feng Gu and Old Gong had already entered the Martial God-in-training realm, significantly enhancing their power.


    "This...what is this?" The aura they disyed made the Lu Family''s patriarch shiver. From Feng Gu and Old Gong, he sensed an endless threat.


    He even felt that as long as he dared to make a move, he''d be instantly killed by them, a feeling extremely diforting.


    "What is this? How can unknowns like the Feng Family and Gong Family have Martial God-in-training masters?"


    "When did second-tier and third-tier families be so formidable?"


    "Damn! A second-tier family having a Martial God-in-training is tolerable, but the Feng Family, a bottom-tier third-tier n, also having one? Is the Martial God-in-training status that easy to acquire?"


    The spectators, though not able to perceive the energies, were dumbfounded upon seeing Feng Gu and Old Gong''s realm.


    They couldn''t have imagined the unlikely Feng Family and Gong Family possessed such strong prowess, potent enough to rank among the ten great families!


    "Why is their aura so potent? I feel we aren''t their match. What do you think?"


    "These two, their aura resembles our family''s inheritors returning with their inheritance this time. Are they inheritors too?"


    "It''s very possible. They must have visited that ce."


    Even members from the five great families sensed something unusual, feeling Feng Gu and Old Gong''s aura resembled their fortunate inheritors.


    "Damn! Each inheritor is overwhelmingly powerful. This time, the ten great families will have a challenge."


    "Of all people, to provoke inheritors! Now we''re in for a show."


    Realizing this, the representatives of the five great families all showed expressions eager for a spectacle.


    In their view, this time the ten great families would certainly hit a hard fence.


    "Attack! Even with these two, only four can fight, what are we afraid of?" At this moment, the Lu Family patriarch spoke up.


    Indeed, judging by the circumstances, only Situ Jing and Situ Jie of the Situ Family could fight, and with Feng Gu and Old Gong, that''s just four.


    From their perspective, these four surely couldn''t be a match for the ten great families, who would easily crush them.


    "Is that so?" Just then, Feng Gu sneered, releasing his aura.


    As Feng Gu acted, immediately before him appeared numerous white specters.


    Veteran Martial God-in-training!


    Instantly, ten white specters appeared in front of Feng Gu, all with auras reaching the veteran Martial God-in-training level.


    Moreover, Feng Gu was bing more adept with the inheritance power. If he only summoned the ten strongest white specters, their power would even slightly increase, far exceeding general veteran Martial God-in-training prowess.


    "What...what is going on? He can summon ten veteran Martial God-in-training specters to fight for him?"


    "This...this is too terrifying!"


    "What is going on? Can someone exin this?"


    "My goodness! Is this the underpinning of these two? No wonder they dared to defy the ten great families."


    Seeing this, everyone was astonished.


    Initially, they thought Feng Gu and Old Gong had shown their full potential, but their actual strength was far beyond appearances.


    "Is this the power of the inheritors? Truly terrifying!"


    "Indeed, inheritors are fearsome!"


    The representatives of the five major families were deeply shocked, staring at the white specters summoned by Feng Gu, unable to recover for a long time.


    "How...how is this possible?"


    "Damn it! How could this happen?"


    Faces of the ten great family members turned one darker than the other; they truly didn''t expect this oue.


    "Quick and decisive." At this moment, Situ Jing gestured, then charged with the two.


    "Damn! Do they really think our ten great families are easy to bully? Courting death." Seeing Situ Jing and others dare to attack proactively, the ten great families lost theirposure.


    Led by the Lu Family patriarch, they charged forth in a mighty disy.


    As they shed, the ten great families suddenly realized they only had three opponents.


    But these three were hard to deal with.


    First was Feng Gu, whose summoned demon puppets, though only at the veteran Martial God-in-training realm, were stronger than typical ones.


    Even against the peak Martial God-in-training, they wouldn''t be at a disadvantage for a while.


    More terrifyingly, even if they exhausted their strength and destroyed one puppet, it would immediately recover, continuing to fight.


    Essentially, these puppets were endless, not withdrawing from the battle upon being in.


    Witnessing this, the ten great families fell silent, while all the onlookers were stunned.


    "How can this be? Ten veteran Martial God-in-training puppets that can resurrect indefinitely? How is this battle possible?"


    "My goodness! What kind of monsters have the ten great families provoked?"


    "Insane, truly insane, what kind of devilish tactic is this?"


    "This is incredibly formidable! The ten great families have really hit a hard fence this time, now things get interesting."


    "Do you think the members of the ten great families will go mad?"


    The spectators, while shocked, were impatient to see the ten great families'' embarrassment.


    "These inheritors are so powerful!"


    "Their strength is incredibly terrifying. At this rate, even with many strong fighters, the ten great families will be exhausted."


    The five major families'' representatives were also deeply shocked, unable to recover for a long time. Feng Gu had truly stunned them...

 Chapter 513: The Effect of the Strong

    Although their family''s inheritors are also strong,pared to Feng Gu, they don''t evene close.


    As the entire venue was left in shock, the experts from the ten great families were on the verge of tears, all utterly dumbfounded by the fierce onught.


    Indeed, the demon puppet wasn''t even Feng Gu''s strongest asset.


    While the demon puppet fought, Feng Gu also joined the battle, and thebat power he unleashed effortlessly overwhelmed even near Martial God level opponents.


    Even those on the cusp of the Martial God level couldn''t withstand ten moves from him.


    Adding the demon puppet into the mix, Feng Gu undoubtedly had Martial God level strength, which was undoubtedly a nightmare for Feng Gu''s opponents.


    Not only Feng Gu, but Old Gong also unleashed terrifying power. His entire being radiated a powerful, blood-red killing intent, casually overpowering near Martial God level opponents.


    What''s more, Old Gong grew stronger the longer he fought, bing more formidable with each passing moment.


    "My God! What kind of devils are these? This guy, at near Martial God Realm, is pummeling those at the cusp of Martial God level into submission?"


    "Moreover, he just seems to be getting stronger as he fights. It started with him taking on two opponents, then three or four, and now he can single-handedly handle ten? And the opponents are utterly defenseless?"


    "It''s insane. I dare say this guy, like the Patriarch Feng, possesses strength far exceeding that of a Martial God. How can someone from a second-rate family be this strong? Why would they be content in a mere second-rate family?"


    "Truly amazing. I originally thought the Situ Family was already very formidable, but I didn''t expect the allies of the Situ Family to be even more formidable each one after the other. If this spreads, it will surely shock everyone and create a huge stir in the Cultivation Realm!"


    Seeing Old Gong grow more ferocious and powerful, everyone was frightened by him.


    They genuinely didn''t expect that Old Gong, a near Martial God from a second-rate family''s leader, would have such terrifying strength.


    "This guy just keeps getting stronger? What kind of Cultivation Technique is this? What kind of Martial Techniques are these?"


    "Perverse, truly perverse, each one of these three is more formidable than thest, the ten great families are done for."


    "With thisbat power, it would be extremely abnormal even for a first-rate family, let alone a second-rate family��this is aplete beatdown!"


    Even the five representatives from first-rate families were terrified by Old Gong''s terrifying power.


    Of course, in their hearts, Feng Gu was the true freak.


    Indeed, at this moment, Feng Gu not only exploded with terrifyingbat power, striking down the ten great families without mercy alongside his demon puppet, but he also cooperated with the demon puppet in battle, unleashing even greaterbat power.


    However, what shocked them most was still Situ Jing.


    They had already known Situ Jing''s strength was unfathomable, but seeing Situ Jing unleash his full power still gave them a fright.


    Indeed, both Old Gong, Feng Gu, and Situ Jing were extremely strong.


    Especially Situ Jing, who turned opponents into icicles one after another, his terrifyingbat power made even opponents at the cusp of Martial God level reluctant to engage.


    "Damn! These three, each one more against the heavens than thest, particrly the Situ Family''s youngdy��is she even human? Can a human really be this strong?"


    "So young, yet she can handle so many near Martial Gods, and she''s turning them into icicles one by one��thisbat power is too exaggerated, isn''t it? Even a Martial God wouldn''t be much better, right?"


    "At this rate, even if all ten familiese forward, they''ll soon be dealt with. People from the ten families are likely bewildered right now."


    "Serves them right! These brazen, shameless folks finally ran into something too hard for them!"


    "Looks like, after this battle, the Situ, Feng, and Gong families will rise to fame, dominating the second-rate families."


    Seeing this incredible spectacle and seeing the powerfulbat prowess unleashed by Situ Jing, those observing the scene were beyond excited, thoroughly entertained by the spectacle.


    Initially, they thought the Situ Family was done for, but they didn''t expect Situ Jing''sbat power to be so terrifying.


    They even felt that, even without Feng Gu and Old Gong joining, Situ Jing alone could suppress the ten great families.


    "Why are they so strong? Just what kind of monsters have appeared? How are we supposed to fight this?"


    "Too strong, how can we even fight this? They''re not even on the same level!"


    "It''s over! Completely over! We''ve absolutely failed, the ten great families are done for."


    For a time, the individuals from the ten great families were all in a panic, feeling like the sky was falling.


    "Damn, who on earth provoked them? Lacking the power, yet provoking them? Was their brain kicked by a mule?"


    "Exactly... A bunch of decision-makers using their butts have gotten us into this mess. If they want to die, don''t drag us down with you!"


    "Let them bear the consequences themselves; we are no longer part of the ten great families."


    Some even broke out in curses, eager to leave the ten great families.


    "This strength is terrifying! I already knew she was formidable, but I didn''t expect she could be this powerful. A Martial God level specialist at such a young age��before, I never even dared to think of such a thing!"


    "The Situ Family has indeed produced a true dragon!"


    "After this cmity, the Situ Family will rise strongly��can we even suppress them?"


    Seeing the terrifying power unleashed by Situ Jing, the members of the first-rate families'' expressions turned grim, realizing that Situ Jing likely possessed the power of a Martial God.


    Indeed, although Situ Jing hadn''t yet entered the peak Martial Saint ranks, her strength had seen significant growthtely and she was likely to enter the peak Martial Saint ranks soon.


    Thus, possessing Martial God levelbat power isn''t exaggerated at all.


    Moreover, with her superior Cultivation Technique, Situ Jing was far more formidable inbat than Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    But if it truly came down to a fight, it''s hard to say for sure.


    With Feng Gu, Old Gong, and Situ Jing''s overwhelming pressure, people from the ten great families were left gasping for breath.


    Initially, they thought they could resist the three, but when it really came down to a fight, they realized they were nothing but a joke in front of them.


    As time passed, the experts from the ten great families realized just how terrifying the three were, already regretting their choice to provoke these monsters.


    Looking at the family experts, critically wounded and lying lifeless, seeing the endless line of family experts falling, the n leaders of the ten great families were filled with despair.


    This was the family''s heart and soul, years of painstaking effort to build, and now it''s all gone.


    "How did they... get so strong? Why are they so abnormal?" The family heads of the ten great families couldn''t understand this at all, overwhelmed by endless regret.


    If they had known the oue from the start, even with a hundred courage injections, they wouldn''t have dared to do so.


    Now it had tragically ended with severe losses, reduced to stepping stones for the Situ, Feng, and Gong families, allowing these three families to soar sky-high, undoubtedly reaching an uncontroble momentum.


    That''s right, with the terrifying battle powers demonstrated by Feng Gu, Old Gong, and Situ Jing, they would undoubtedly shock everyone, causing their families to rise strongly, making numerous people scramble to join them��this is the effect of a strong power...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 514: Successfully Reaching the Summit

    "Haha! I knew it, I knew the youngdy would definitely seed."


    "The Situ Family is invincible, the Situ Family is the strongest. Do these ten families dare to challenge us? It''s truly courting death."


    "Haha! Who gave them the courage to go against the Situ Family?"


    Everyone in the Situ Family was beyond excited and immensely proud; they were bursting with pride for being part of the Situ Family.


    "Is this Jing Er''s true strength? It''s truly terrifying!" Even Situ Jie was stunned witnessing this scene; he knew Situ Jing was strong, but he hadn''t imagined Situ Jing could be this powerful.


    Aside from the Situ Family, the reactions from the Feng Family and Gong Family were equally significant.


    "Damn! This is the Patriarch''s truebat power, it''s truly monstrous."


    "Our Feng Family is a family with Martial God experts now?"


    ...


    "The Patriarch is damn impressive, getting stronger the more he fights, it''s like defying the heavens!"


    "Our Gong Family is rising powerfully!"<fnc915> For more chapters visit Find[F]ovel</fnc915>


    "Long live the Patriarch, long live the Gong Family."


    ...


    Indeed, people from these two families were so excited to see Feng Gu and Old Gong being so formidable, they were beside themselves with excitement.


    Previously, they had witnessed the strength of Feng Gu and Old Gong and knew they were incredibly powerful.


    But they truly hadn''t expected Feng Gu and Old Gong to possess Martial God Level strength, and it left them utterly shocked.


    Meanwhile, Feng Gu, Old Gong, and Situ Jing defeated the experts of the ten families one by one, leaving them all severely injured, lying on the ground, wailing loudly.


    "Is this the strength of the ten families? Easily defeated." Seeing thest four peak quasi-Martial Gods, Situ Jing sneered disdainfully.


    "Courting death!" At Situ Jing''s words, the Lu Family Patriarch instantly became furious, shouting as he charged forward.


    Boom!


    He initially thought he could spar with Situ Jing, but as soon as he got close to Situ Jing, he was sent flying with one move.


    At full strength, Situ Jing overwhelmed himpletely with just one move; this was Situ Jing''s true prowess.


    "Hiss~" Witnessing this, everyone gasped sharply.


    "That''s the universally recognized strongest Lu Family Patriarch among the second-rate families! And he got defeated in one move by her?"


    "T-this is too unbelievable, is this her true power?"


    "Such terrifying prowess, the Situ Family deserves to be the number one!"


    Everyone was taken aback by Situ Jing''s strength, staring at her as if they had seen a ghost.


    "I yield! Really yield, is there any point in fighting anymore?" As for the remaining few peak quasi-Martial Gods, theypletely surrendered, no longer daring to have a go at Situ Jing.


    "We, the ten families, are defeated!"


    Though the ten families were very unwilling, they had to concede since they had no warriors left capable of fighting.


    Considering that only three individuals dismantled so many strong experts from the ten families, cold sweat involuntarily ran down their foreheads.


    Such a terrifying opponent.


    Yet they recklessly provoked them, courting death.


    Thinking about it, they were deeply fearful.


    "Our Feng Family acknowledges the Situ Family as the leader; do any others oppose?"


    "Our Gong Family also acknowledges the Situ Family as the leader; does anyone have objections?"


    After the ten families were beaten into submission, Feng Gu and Old Gong coldly surveyed everyone, demanding.


    "Dare not! Weing the Situ Family as the foremost of second-rate families."


    "Congrattions to the Situ Family for dominating the second-rate families, deservingly the number one."


    "The Situ Family deserves to be ranked first."


    Under the gaze of Feng Gu and Old Gong, others dared not argue, they all spokeplimentary words, whether the ten families or other families were all intimidated by the Situ Family''s prowess, daring not to have dissent.


    "Good! Then I represent the Five Families to announce, the Situ Family joining the second-rate families and ranking first." Witnessing the contest''s conclusion with the ten families utterly defeated, the representative of the Five Families announced in shock.


    "Meanwhile, we''ve acknowledged the Feng Family''s strength; they too join the second-rate families, ranked second."


    "Gong Family, already a second-rate family but with formidable strength, hence ranked third."


    "Let''s congratte these three families!"


    With the announcement from the Five Families, it indicates the situation has been finalized; the Situ Family, Feng Family, and Gong Family officially dominate the second-rate families.


    "Deservedly so!"


    "Congrattions!"


    "These three families are incredibly strong, this is a must."


    Simultaneously, countless people voiced waves of congrattions, sincerely admiring the strength of the three families.


    Moreover, seeing the members of the three families, they were filled with envy, wishing they were part of the three families.


    As for the original ten families, they appeared crestfallen, looking incredibly dismal.


    "Also, due to the previous provocations by the ten families, the ten families mustpensate the three families as follows..." Moreover, besides announcing the three families'' ascendancy, the Five Families issued apensation list to the ten families.


    "Thank you, elders!" Previously, Situ Jing and the others hadn''t reacted much, but hearing thepensation list, they cheerfully expressed gratitude.


    She hadn''t expected that alongside ascending to the top of the second-rate families, they could receive so muchpensation.


    With thepensatory items from the ten families, the three families are bound to develop even faster; this is invaluable.


    Although the ten families were reluctant topensate, under the intimidating gaze of Situ Jing and the others, they dared not oppose and could only grit their teeth and offerpensation.


    Because they understood well, if they dared notpensate, what awaited them was annihtion.


    With the defeat and apology from the ten families, everyone realized a new era belonging to the three families had officially dawned.


    Moreover, they believed that once this spreads, it would undoubtedly cause a sensation, shocking everyone, making the three families famous nationwide, bing a popr topic among cultivators...


    Indeed, if they want to develop quickly and acquire more resources, they must dominate the second-rate families.


    No... They should dominate the hidden families, overturn the previous structure, even surpass the two top-tier families.


    This is Ye Feng''s requirement of them, what Ye Feng hopes to see.


    After this event, the three families are even eager to find a suitable ce for the three families to be neighbors to facilitate better development.


    Of course, this is currently unrealistic; it requires material and resources far exceeding what they can currently bear.


    Meanwhile, with this battle spreading, it truly shocked the entire Cultivation Realm; everyone witnessed the grandeur of the three families, learned of their terrifying strength, making the three families renowned across the country, bing a topic of gossip among many cultivators...

 Chapter 515: The World Trembles, Huge Benefits

    A certain family''s training ground!


    At this moment, clusters of the younger generation are excitedly discussing something.


    "Hey! Did you hear? The ten great families made such a big move, and they actually lost."


    "Yeah! I heard too, the ten great families sent out all their experts to besiege, but in the end, the Situ Family, Feng Family, and Gong Family rose powerfully and beat all the experts of the ten great families like dogs."


    "Patriarch Gong is really impressive, the more he fought, the stronger he got, it''s said he has Martial God level strength."


    "No... it''s still Patriarch Feng who''s impressive, he can summon ten old quasi-Martial God demon puppets, and the puppets are immortal, the most incredible thing is that his own strength is still very strong, andbined with the ten demon puppets, he disys extremely bizarre prowess."


    "I would say, the most powerful is Situ Jing from the Situ Family, so young, yet already possessing Martial God level strength, using Cold Ice True Qi with incredible skill, her future achievements are boundless."


    "Ah! These three families are all impressive, they are going to rise strongly now, their family members are truly fortunate! In contrast, the ten families have beplete jokes, not only beaten badly but alsopensating with arge amount of resources and materials, it''s really such a shame."


    ...


    When these people talk about Situ Jing and others, you can''t imagine how excited they are, all showing expressions of admiration.


    Indeed, in the world of cultivators, strength has always been respected, and Situ Jing and others earned their respect with extremely bizarre prowess.


    And, this is just one group among them, as the news spread, Situ Jing and others caused a sensation in various families, making everyone aware of the strong rise of the three families.


    ...


    Moreover, Situ Jing and others not only caused a sensation in ordinary families.


    As the news reached the top-tier Zhang Family, it also stirred amotion within.


    At this moment, within the Elder Council of the Zhang Family, upon hearing the news about Situ Jing and others, all the elders disyed shock.


    "What is the background of the Situ Family, Feng Family, and Gong Family? How did they suddenly be so powerful from being unknown? Do all three families have experts with Martial God level strength?"


    "Especially the Situ Family, a young girl barely in her twenties has Martial God level strength? Her talent is astonishing! Even more fearsome than the top individual in our Zhang Family?"


    "Truly unexpected! I originally thought it would be a one-sided situation, but such an earth-shattering change happened, the strong ten great families actually lost, it''s truly a miracle."


    "This Situ Jing is worth reaching out to, to see if there''s any fortuitous encounter, her Cultivation Technique should be very impressive."


    The mighty elders of the Zhang Family, who could make the world tremble by stomping their feet, were excited when discussing Situ Jing, as if they saw an infinitely potential powerhouse rising strongly.


    Moreover, Situ Jing not only attracted the attention of the Zhang Family, but also the Shi Family and five other families, some even eager to absorb her into their own families to strengthen their power.


    This time, the Situ Family truly shone brightly, attracting the attention of countless powerhouses, letting countless know about Situ Jing.


    ...


    Of course, apart from families, this confrontation also caught the attention of countless cultivators.


    For instance, in a certain ancient vige in the Western Regions, a dozen cultivators without family gathered together, excitedly discussing:<fnfbbc> The rightful source is Find1Novel</fnfbbc>


    "My goodness, the three families are too strong, aren''t they? Situ Family, Feng Family, and Gong Family, actually overthrew the ten great families? Dominating the second-tier families?"


    "No more talk, I want to join the Feng Family, Patriarch Feng is really incredible. If I get noticed by him and inherit his mantle, that would be amazing."


    "I''m optimistic about Patriarch Gong, I want to join the Gong Family, his ferocity in battle truly suits my taste."


    "I''d say! The strongest is the Situ Family, if one could marry the eldest daughter of the Situ Family, that would be phenomenal, instantly reaching the pinnacle of life."


    "Whoa! That''s high indeed, why didn''t I think of it? I should try too."


    "No more talking, I''m leaving first, you all proceed as you wish..."


    ...


    Again, in an ancient city vige in the East, it was even more lively, dozens gathered together, passionately discussing:


    "Patriarch Gong is really strong, the more he fights, the fiercer he bes, capable of taking on over a dozen quasi-Martial Gods alone."


    "No... Patriarch Feng is the stronger one, his overall strength surpasses Patriarch Gong, and his demon puppets stunned the entire scene."


    "I''d say, the eldest daughter of the Situ Family is the most impressive, so young yet so strong, if she grows, it''s unimaginable."


    "These three are all terrifying, I''m nning to try my luck, whichever family is willing to take me, I''ll dedicate myself to them."


    "Exactly! Currently, these three houses have the highest reputation, strongest power, worth joining."


    "I can''t wait any longer, goingte might mean there''s no position for us..."


    ...


    As the news spread, many cultivators without families were drawn by the prestige of the three families, eager to join them.


    For a time, while the three families attracted amotion, their prestige also peaked, making countless people willing to risk everything to join.


    For a long period, the three families would not be troubled by ack of members, instantly solving their problem this time.


    And, with thepensations from the ten great families in ce, their resources and materials were sufficient,ying a solid foundation for their strong rise.


    This was the task Ye Feng assigned to them; for Ye Feng to establish himself in the hidden families, to have a say, to make the hidden families of use to him, he had to make the three families stronger, at least have the strength of top-tier families.


    For others, this might be an impossible task, but for Ye Feng, it was truly not that difficult.


    Ye Feng had resources, Cultivation Techniques, and talent, capable of cultivating forces that could rival top-tier families.


    At the very least, there was no problem with the Situ Family; Ye Feng could make the members of the Situ Family be extremely formidable.


    ...


    Just as the three families achieved a tremendous victory, Ye Feng had already arrived at the East Sea, apanied by Nameless and Xu Tian.


    "Did you get all the materials?" Ye Feng asked after getting in the car.


    "Yes! All the materials of that guy are right here." Xu Tian nodded and handed Ye Feng a folder.


    On the document, Wu Jian''s name was written.


    "Very good!" Looking at Wu Jian''s materials, Ye Feng nodded and then began to read seriously.


    Wu Jian, a yboy from the East Sea, relying on his dad being a millionaire and the head of the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, has always done whatever he pleased in the East Sea.


    And this time, the spy that nearly killed Li Lingui was indeed from the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, could Ye Feng let them go? That''s a joke, right?

 Chapter 516: Designing Revenge

    Although he knew it was the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company behind it, Ye Feng couldn''t act directly against them, which is why he nned this operation.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just thispany. Anypany involved in this espionage action, Ye Feng would relentlessly hunt them down one by one.


    Revenge requires method.


    At this time, the file in Ye Feng''s hand recorded all the details about Wu Jian.


    It detailed exactly when and where Wu Jian would be engaging in his uwful activities, all clearly noted.


    This file even included Wu Jian''s previous criminal records.


    For ordinary people, gathering this kind of information would surely be difficult, but for Ye Feng, it was easily obtainable with a wave of his hand.


    "To the ck Cool Bar!" After going through the data, Ye Feng instructed.


    After giving the signal, Ye Feng closed his eyes to rest.


    Xu Tian then signaled the driver to proceed ording to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    This time, Ye Feng kept a low profile, not informing anyone and even went through some disguises to make the group look very ordinary.


    Soon, they arrived at the ck Cool Bar.


    Upon entering, Ye Feng and his group were met with the deafening sound of music.


    Following the music, countless people within the bar were wildly shaking to the beat, their movements enhanced by the dazzling lights.


    "Master! Over there." Upon entering the bar, Xu Tian started searching and upon finding the target, he pointed towards a distant private booth.


    With Xu Tian''s finger, Ye Feng saw several young yboys, partying exuberantly with a few girls keeping thempany.


    Indeed, they were getting more hyped and excited as they yed, seemingly unaware that they were already being watched.


    "Set up a table next to them." Ye Feng nodded, signifying his n.


    "Yes, Master." As soon as he heard Ye Feng''s words, Xu Tian went to execute the n.


    "Let''s move!" Once Xu Tian settled everything, Ye Feng draped his arm around a beautiful woman, and walked towards the booth.


    This beauty, with high looks, was an actress Ye Feng had hired.


    The file indicated that Wu Jian was obsessed with beautiful women and was the type who would even betray his friends for them.


    Now, with such a stunning beauty being brought over by Ye Feng, would Wu Jian be able to resist?


    As Ye Feng led the woman over, he immediately caught Wu Jian''s attention.


    ''Damn! What a gorgeous babe, that figure, that face, those long legs, just perfect.'' Seeing the girl beside Ye Feng, Wu Jian''s eyes were glued, and if it weren''t for the crowd, he would have probably rushed over without hesitation.


    "Hey! Bring that girl over for me." After wiping his drool, Wu Jian pointed to the beauty beside Ye Feng and indicated his order.


    "Brother, leave it to me." In response to Wu Jian''s words, a bald man beside him epted the task without hesitation and, fueled by the alcohol, made his way toward the beauty next to Ye Feng.


    "Hey beautiful! Care toe over for a drink?" The bald man smiled as he spoke to the beauty.


    "No! I don''t know you." The beauty frowned and refused.


    After saying this, she clung onto Ye Feng''s arm and coquettishly said, "Honey, there''s a bad guy."


    Seeing this, the bald man looked toward Ye Feng.


    Initially, the bald man felt a tinge of fear, but after seeing Ye Feng''s attire, he sneered with disdain.


    "Kid! Our Young Master Wu has taken a liking to this chick. If you know what''s good for you, hand her over. Otherwise, anger our Young Master Wu and you''ll regret it." Realizing Ye Feng was just an ordinary person, the bald man became excessively arrogant.


    "Baldy, I fancy your mom. I suggest you bring her over for a drink with me, or you''ll end up in a bad way." Ye Feng looked at him coldly and taunted.<fn0239> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find[f]ovel</fn0239>


    "You... you want to die, don''t you?" Fired by Ye Feng''s words, the bald man erupted in anger.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you hand her over or not?" Filled with endless rage, the bald man continued to threaten.


    "Scram!" Ye Feng gave him a cold nce.


    "You''re looking for death! Fall down!" Seeing Ye Feng''s disregard, the bald manshed out.


    Boom!


    However, before Ye Feng could respond, Nameless delivered a kick that sent the bald man flying.


    "Ow! Ow!" The bald flown man crashed into a stone pedestal, his face turned white with pain as he clutched his stomach and started wailing.


    "Damn it! Who dares disrespect Wu Jian?" Seeing the bald man get beaten, Wu Jian couldn''t sit still anymore, immediately bringing his men over, ring furiously at Ye Feng.


    "You look unfamiliar, not local?" Staring at Ye Feng, Wu Jian asked with a furrowed brow.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Is it you disrespecting me? And hitting my brother? Do you even know who I am? Do you know the consequences of angering me?" Confirming his suspicion, Wu Jian sneered as he threatened.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Feng feigned ignorance, shaking his head as he answered.


    "My dad is Wu Chang, worth billions, understand the result of offending me now?" Wu Jian roared angrily.


    "Oh? And what do you n to do?" Ye Feng chuckled mockingly and asked.


    "Simple, kneel down and apologize, then obediently hand over your woman, and I might spare your life, how about it?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wu Jian thought Ye Feng had be frightened and said excitedly.


    "Not a chance!" But Ye Feng shook his head, responding with a face full of ridicule.


    "What happened?"


    "Nobody knows where this country bumpkin came from, actually dared to offend Young Master Wu."


    "Young Master Wu? Are you talking about Wu Chang''s son? Wu Chang''s a ruthless character, no one dares to provoke him in this area."


    "I heard that someone offended Wu Jian here once, Wu Chang came and personally broke that person''s leg, and in the end, that person''s father personally came over to apologize."


    "This hillbilly actually dared to offend Young Master Wu, it''s going to be entertaining to watch now."


    Seeing themotion, many people gathered around, and upon hearing what happened, their expressions turned one of anticipation, eager to see what fate awaited Ye Feng.


    In their opinion, having offended Wu Jian, Ye Feng would surely end up miserably, at the very least beaten badly.


    "Not a chance? You seem quite arrogant." Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, Wu Jian chuckled arrogantly: "Many people start off so haughty in my presence, but after they are all beaten crippled by me, they oftene crawling to apologize, think it''s fun?"


    "I don''t know if I will end up crippled, but I''m pretty sure you''ll be soon. Do you believe?" Hearing his words, Ye Fengughed, his smile perilously dangerous.


    "Where is this guy from? Daring to threaten to break Young Master Wu''s leg? What audacity."


    "Is this person insane? Truly ignorant of his own mortality!"


    "This is definitely going to be entertaining, not just a matter of bing disabled."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, all the onlookers were stunned, then disyed expressions of someone about to witness a good show.


    In their view, Ye Feng was as good as dead for saying such things, and he would end horribly, in all probability.


    Indeed, following Ye Feng''s words, Wu Jian''s face turned extremely unsightly, seemingly on the brink of exploding at any second.


    But, that was exactly what Ye Feng wanted, everything unfolding ording to his carefullyid n...

 Chapter 517: Playboy

    "Good! Very good, on my turf, you still dare to be so arrogant. If you can walk out of here alive today, I''ll take yourst name." Wu Jian smiled cruelly, looking at Ye Feng as if he were a dead man.


    This Wu Jian, when angry, exudes a chilling aura.


    "Young Master Wu is about to explode, huh? This aura is genuinely terrifying, making me tremble."


    "Where did this hillbillye from? Actually made Young Master Wu so angry. This is going to be a good show."


    "What do you all think! How badly will he get beaten? How many breaths will he have left when he leaves?"


    "When Young Master Wu gets mad, blood will definitely stter five feet! This guy is doomed."


    ...


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers were trembling with fear, even feeling a chill down their spines.


    Even though they knew Wu Jian was not targeting them, they still felt ufortable all over, as if they''d been stared down by a venomous snake.


    And, with a word from Wu Jian, people started gathering around.


    "Young Master Wu, who the heck is this guy? Daring to oppose our Young Master Wu, he''s really tired of living. Has he thought of how to die?"


    "Ha! This pretty boy, with his soft skin and tender flesh, the richdies love this type. How about we let the richdies have some fun with him? Not a bad idea, huh? Can his little body withstand those fierce rich women?"


    "How to handle him is up to Young Master Wu''s word."


    "If you ask me, just throw him into the big prison. Those guys in there love his type."


    These seemingly thug-like people surrounded Ye Feng and began taunting him, saying all sorts of things.


    Hearing their words, Wu Jian''s eyes lit up. He felt that all of these ideas could be tried one by one, so Ye Feng could realize how cruel this world is, and how foolish it is to offend Wu Jian.


    "Aren''t you going to obediently crawl over and apologize to Young Master Wu? Aren''t you going to deliver your woman to Young Master Wu willingly, or do you need us to teach you?" Seeing that Ye Feng was unmoved, one of the thugs angrily shouted at Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Feng sneered coldly, looked up at the people before him, and said, "Oh? You guys really have guts. Are you sure you have such ability? Are you sure you can withstand my wrath?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was not loud, and his expression was very indifferent, making some even think he was just being pretentious.


    But anyone who knew Ye Feng would know how serious the consequences of this statement could be.


    "Haha! You''re killing me, what did this moron just say? Pretending to be tough here? Truly shameless."


    "Did you guys hear him? He''s not that capable, but his temper is not small. Are you scared or not?"


    "I''m so scared~ Are we really giving you face? Don''t damn well refuse the face you''re given. What are you anyway?"


    "Get him! Kill this idiot! How dare he pretend in front of us, truly courting death."


    For a moment, following Ye Feng''s words, those who stood out to back Wu Jian instantly became furious and began to taunt him verbally, even seemingly ready to kill Ye Feng immediately.


    "It''s over! This guy is really done for, how dare he provoke this group of lunatics? What''s he thinking? Does he just want to die?"


    "Isn''t that right? This group of lunatics, they are all second-generation with big backgrounds. Previously, they forcibly had multiple activities with a girl, and the girl directlymitted suicide. Initially, they would have been in trouble, but their parents actually forcibly suppressed the matter, truly terrifying methods."


    "s! In this area, daring to offend them really means you''re tired of living. This group has a hundred ways to kill him and then retreat unscathed. This young man is really doomed."


    "What a pity, for the sake of a woman, truly not wise!"


    Meanwhile, the ordinary onlookers, seeing the situation develop to this extent, all shook their heads and sighed while looking at Ye Feng, feeling that there''s no way Ye Feng would walk out of here unscathed.<fn2766> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on findnovel</fn2766>


    Even, in their view, Ye Feng will pay a painful price because of this.


    "Hillbilly, have you thought about how to die?" At this moment, Wu Jian was overflowing with confidence, coldly looking at Ye Feng, asking disdainfully.


    In his view, he upied the right time, ce, and people. Whatever he wanted, he had. What could Ye Feng use to fight him?


    Yet unknowingly, no matter how they jump, no matter what they say, Ye Feng disdains even to give them a second look.


    Others thought Ye Feng was just pretending, but little did they know Ye Feng really didn''t put them in his eyes.


    "Die? You really think highly of yourself!" Ye Feng gave a wicked smile, picked up the wine ss, and calmly sipped.


    "Damn! I drink to your fuck!" Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, a man beside Wu Jian couldn''t stand it any longer. After cursing, he intended to kick Ye Feng over.


    At his actions, Ye Feng couldn''t be bothered to even look at him, continued drinking his wine.


    "Get lost!" Ye Feng didn''t move, but Nameless did. Before the man could get close, Nameless kicked him away.


    "Ah!" With a scream, that guynded on the ground, clutching his head and wailing loudly.


    ...


    Just as the tension between both sides reached a boiling point, the bar staff reported the matter upwards.


    "Manager, it''s bad, there''s a fight in the bar." Seeing something amiss, one supervisor of the bar hurriedly entered the manager''s office to report.


    "Damn! Who the hell dares to make trouble in my bar? Tired of living?" The bar manager, a scar-faced man, upon hearing of the trouble, became furious, acting as if he was about to teach the troublemakers a lesson.


    "It''s Young Master Wu, he''s shing with a guy from who knows where." The supervisor quickly responded.


    "What? Wu Jian?" Originally, the scar-faced man''s anger was overwhelming, but upon hearing it was Wu Jian, he instantly backed off.


    "Yes! Should we intervene?" The supervisor nodded, asking again.


    "Intervene? Are you kidding? Can we even handle this? Those people haveplicated backgrounds. Am I tired of living meddling in their business?" Hearing his question, the scar-faced man instantly flicked the supervisor on the forehead, cursing angrily.


    "Go... and keep an eye on it. Make sure this group doesn''t suffer any loss." Simultaneously, the scar-faced man signaled the supervisor to keep watch and act immediately if Wu Jian and the others were in danger.


    Under the scar-faced man''s orders, the security personnel of the bar watched themotion nearby, ready to intervene should Wu Jian and the others face danger.


    This was the scar-faced man''s attempt to please Wu Jian and the others.


    For a moment, all the favorable factors seemed to side with Wu Jian.


    However, Wu Jian was still seething inside at this moment.


    Ye Feng, in front of him, had hit one of his men, making his face darker with gloom.


    "Got some skills? Can you, just three people, handle so many of my brothers?" With a sullen face, Wu Jian threatened coldly.


    This Wu Jian, relying on having more people on his side, didn''t take Ye Feng and the others seriously...

 Chapter 518: Is This Acrobatics?

    "All of you,e here!" At the same time, Wu Jian roared.


    Usually, this shout of his wouldn''t have any effect.


    But this time, the music had stopped, so with Wu Jian''s shout, more people gathered around.


    It seems that Wu Jian still holds considerable power in this bar, as all sorts of shady characters gathered around, fuming with anger.


    "There are a hundred of us, with a hundred bottles. Smashed on you, it must feel incredibly satisfying, right?" After everyone had gathered, Wu Jian looked at Ye Feng and the others disdainfully and sneered.


    "Oh? You can give it a try." Ye Feng smiled and answered with a sidelong nce.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was casually sipping his drink, enjoying the service of the girl beside him.


    This girl was truly worth it; she sessfully yed the role of Ye Feng''s girlfriend and also took care of serving him.


    "Hit them, smash them, beat these bastards to death." Seeing Ye Feng not taking him seriously, Wu Jian was genuinely furious.


    "Young Master Wu is angry now. This guy is really brazen, won''t give any face, I''m afraid he won''t be able to walk out of the bar standing."


    "Want to stand? Being able to leave lying down would be good enough, I feel like he might not even be breathing when he goes out."


    "This is trouble, given Young Master Wu''s temper, when he gets enraged, he could even tear down the bar, will he let this go easily?"


    "Someone''s going to get killed, how can this guy be so arrogant? Not giving any face at all, eventually, he will pay a painful price for his arrogance."


    Witnessing this, everyone was deeply worried for Ye Feng, certain that he would meet a terrible fate.


    They even envisioned the miserable state of Ye Feng after he died.


    "Dare to offend Young Master Wu, smash them, smash these country bumpkins to death." On the other side, with Wu Jian''smand, these people eagerly tried to please him, throwing the bottles in their hands.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing this, Nameless snorted coldly and acted instantly.


    As Nameless took action, everyone was stunned.


    Indeed, after Wu Ming made his move, all the bottles in the air were kicked back by Nameless.<fn487f> ?????? ???? find[?]ovel</fn487f>


    Nameless''s speed was incredibly fast, to the point of leaving afterimages before everyone''s eyes. He didn''t miss a single bottle.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    With a series of sounds, the bottles smashed at the feet of those attackers, startling them and leaving them bewildered.


    They had lifted a rock only to drop it on their own feet, perfectly describing their current situation.


    Moreover, at that moment, Nameless made a move.


    "Dare to attack my master, die!" Nameless increased his speed to the limit, knocking down one person with every punch.


    Before long, the ground was filled with people, all clutching their stomachs and wailing loudly.


    "Is this... is this man a martial arts master? How is he so strong?"


    "These bottles, so many bottles, and they were all kicked back? Isn''t that too exaggerated?"


    "No wonder this guy dared to be so arrogant; he has a master by his side, truly impressive!"


    "Damn! Did these people m a rock on their own feet? It''s killing me withughter."


    "Isn''t that right? Several seemed to get hit by the bottles they threw out, leaving huge bumps."


    "Now, this is truly a show worth watching."


    Seeing this, all the onlookers were shocked.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng and his group would be easily subdued.


    But they never expected, Ye Feng and his group turned out to be masters, pulling off a stunt-like spectacle that left them utterly amazed.


    "How... how can he be so strong? This isn''t scientific!"


    "How... how is this possible? Is he really a martial arts master? This is too fierce!"


    "I''m scared shitless, is he even human?"


    As for Wu Jian''s followers, without exception, they were all dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng and his group were weak and easily bullied.


    But they never anticipated, Ye Feng and his group were as fierce as floods and beasts, so formidable.


    After dealing with the riffraff, Nameless approached Wu Jian and others with a bit of a chilling aura.


    These guys were the ringleaders, inciting others to attack Ye Feng; Nameless intended to teach them a lesson.


    "You... what do you want? My father is Wu Chang, if you dare touch me, he won''t spare you." As Nameless approached, Wu Jian shivered, powerlessly threatening.


    "Bam!" But Nameless snorted coldly and pped him with the back of his hand.


    With that p, Wu Jian''s face immediately became imprinted with a red palm mark.


    "You... you dared to hit me? You''re done for, I will definitely kill you." After being pped, Wu Jian was in shock, then began yelling like a madman.


    "You... you dared to hit Young Master Wu, why don''t you go find out if you can afford to mess with him?"


    "It''s rebellion! Truly defying the heavens, you''ve caused a big mess, and you''ll regret this."


    At the same time, the people around Wu Jian were incredibly shocked, looking at Nameless timidly while pointing at Ye Feng and yelling.


    "All of you... will die!" Despite this, Nameless didn''t pay them any mind and attacked with a cold smile.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Amidst a series of screams, those hedonistic sons were all clutching their faces, lying on the ground, looking at Nameless in horror.


    For a moment, they felt the aura of death emanating from Nameless.


    "These guys are really ruthless, giving no face whatsoever. It''s like they want to pierce the heavens!"


    "These guys'' methods are indeed ruthless! Almost turned these guys into pigs!"


    "Truly ruthless! This won''t end well!"


    Seeing Nameless strike without mercy, all the onlookers were startled, genuinely not expecting him to show no restraint against Wu Jian and others, truly disregarding them.


    At this moment, someone from the bar approached.


    "You''re causing trouble in my bar, that''s not good, is it?" Seeing the scene getting out of hand, the leader frowned and questioned.


    "Apologize! Quickly apologize to Young Master Wu and others." The head of security also shouted loudly.


    Under his lead, several security guards, along with more than a dozen bouncers, surrounded them with fierce expressions.


    Seeing this scene, many had rather animated expressions.


    Previously, when Ye Feng and the others were threatened, they were wondering why no one from the bar intervened.


    Now, seeing Wu Jian and others threatened, and the bar people stepping in, they realized the bar served these hedonistic sons...

 Chapter 519: Come on, call for help!

    "The people in this bar are really something. When those few had trouble before, they were nowhere to be found. But now these spoiled brats are in danger, and they''re all running out like crazy."


    "Who wouldn''t say so? To curry favor with these brats, they''re really pulling out all the stops!"


    "With power and influence, you can enjoy all this. Without it, you''re nothing."


    "Sigh! The people in this bar aren''t the same as those before. Who knows how these few will handle it?"


    While showing varied expressions, these people started murmuring.


    Though unhappy with the bar''s actions, they didn''t dare say anything.


    They''re just ordinary small fries; how could they dare offend the people in the bar? Unless they''ve got a death wish.


    "Kill them for me. I want them dead. I want them to live a life worse than death." Wu Jian, seeing the bar folks arriving, suddenly seemed alive and manically shouted at Ye Feng and the others.


    "I''d like to see who''s got the guts!" Nameless red, threateningly.


    "Wow! That''s really something. Is this bar for the wealthy?? Previously, when they wanted to hit us, you didn''t show up. Now that they''re getting beaten, you ran faster than a dog. Deserved to be the loyal dogs of the rich, respect! Respect!" Ye Feng simultaneously looked at them coldly, pping.


    "You... courting death?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the leading bar guy angrily shouted in displeasure.


    "You think you trash can do it?" Ye Fengughed disdainfully upon hearing him.


    "Attack! Beat these little bastards to death." Provoked by Ye Feng, the bar people started to move.


    Meanwhile, the leading man from the bar showed a cruel expression. ''Dare to offend me? Watch me beat the hell out of you.''


    Originally, he thought as long as the bar people struck, Ye Feng and the others would surely be beaten down.


    But as Nameless stepped in, he suddenly froze.


    Indeed, the people he prided on were simply no match for Nameless.


    These people held weapons, but in front of Nameless, they were like children.


    "Aiyo!"


    "Aiyo! Aiyo!"


    Nameless dealt a punch to each, toppling them all, leaving them sprawled on the ground wailing loudly.


    "What... what kind of monster is this? Who exactly is he?" Witnessing this, the leading bar guy began to sweat coldly, his legs trembling uncontrobly.


    "What? How could this be?" Not only him, but Wu Jian and the others beside him also looked at Nameless with a face full of fear, truly terrified by hisbat power.


    "Damn! What''s going on here? How is this guy so strong? The bar''s tough guys are like kids in his hands?"


    "Terrifying! Truly terrifying!"


    "Expert, this is truly a martial arts master! Getting pped in the face now?"


    "Well done, make him do things inhumanely, serves him right!"


    The onlookers were all scared too, then they disyed excited expressions, feeling Nameless was truly awesome, did things beautifully.


    "Being skilled doesn''t mean everything. The bar''s background is a terrifying existence you can''t provoke. You better apologize, or you won''t even know how you died." With a bit of fear, the leading bar guy forced himself to threaten.


    Though he was really scared, he knew he couldn''t back down; otherwise, the bar would be theughingstock.


    "Cripple him directly!" But Ye Feng sneered, signaled.


    "Crack!" With Ye Feng''s words, Nameless acted immediately, breaking the man''s legs.<fn8020> Latest content published on find��novel</fn8020>


    "Hiss~ Ruthless, such toughness doesn''t seem like ordinary people at all."


    "How could he... how could he not give any face? Who exactly is he?"


    In an instant, everyone was dumbfounded; they really didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so ruthless, not giving the bar any face.


    "Who exactly is this guy?" Wu Jian and others shivered in fear, instinctively shrank their heads.


    "What did you say before? Said you''d cripple me?" After dealing with everything, Ye Feng walked towards Wu Jian expressionlessly, coldlyughed and asked.


    Meanwhile, without waiting for Wu Jian to answer, Ye Feng continued, "I said before, you''d surely be crippled today, but you don''t seem to believe?"


    As he spoke, Ye Feng wore a bit of a yful smile.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Wu Jian felt his scalp tingle, a boundless fear rising in his heart.


    "Cripple him!" With Ye Feng waving, Nameless proceeded towards Wu Jian.


    "No... you can''t do this, my father is Wu Chang, if you dare cripple me, my father won''t let you off." Seeing Nameless''s action, Wu Jian was terribly frightened, with a trembling voice, he threatened.


    Crack!


    But Nameless acted as if he hadn''t heard, directly moving to cripple Wu Jian.


    "Ah! Ahhh!!" Instantly, Wu Jian''s screams echoed out, such deep pain he simply couldn''t endure.


    Indeed, all his life Wu Jian, had never suffered such grievance, rarely even got scolded.


    He truly hadn''t expected to meet such a day, beaten so miserably, both legs crippled.


    "Damn! He really dared, truly dared to cripple Wu Jian! Will Wu Chang let this slide? Wu Chang definitely won''t rest until death!"


    "Truly merciless! Wonder if this is ignorance or truly has such backing!"


    "When has Wu Jian ever suffered such grievance? This must be a lifelong shadow, apanying him forever."


    "Do you think this guy ispletely ignorant, or is he ying dumb? I somehow feel things aren''t that simple?"


    Seeing Ye Feng unhesitatingly crippling Wu Jian, onlookers gasped in astonishment, began specting.


    As for Wu Jian''s gang of brats, they were scared out of their wits.


    Usually, they were indeed arrogant, but facing this scene, they were truly terrified, genuinely scared.


    For the moment, including Wu Jian, everyone looked at Ye Feng, as if seeing the Devil, genuinely fearing him.


    At least, before any strong character appears, they''re afraid to go against Ye Feng.


    "Weren''t you quite arrogant earlier? Why don''t you dare speak now?" Seeing these brats terrified, Ye Feng approached them with a smile, mockingly.


    But no matter what Ye Feng said, they didn''t dare provoke him.


    "Come! Give you a chance, call your parents, I want to see if they can really cover the sky with one hand." Just then, Ye Feng took out their phone, gestured.


    "That''s what you said." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wu Jian was delighted, directly took the phone, dialed Wu Chang.


    Wu Jian looked excited, without realizing Ye Feng''s face revealed a cunning expression.


    Wu Jian thought he was going to turn the tide, but little did he know everything was proceeding ording to Ye Feng''s n...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 520: Turbulence

    "Come on! I''ll give you a chance, too. Call your parents!" Ye Feng looked at the ruffians beside Wu Jian with a mocking expression.


    "If you''re looking for trouble, don''t me us."


    "Shit! Do you really think you''re invincible, fearing neither heaven nor earth? Today I''m going to make you regret it."


    "You said it! I''m calling my dad right now to deal with you, you little bastard."


    At the sound of Ye Feng''s taunt, the group of ruffians became furious and started to make calls amidst the cascade of curses.


    "Dad! Come to ck Cool Bar quickly, I''ve been beaten by a hillbilly."


    "What? Someone dared to hit my son? They''re really asking for it. I want to see which idiot has the guts to beat my son on my turf. I''m going to make him regret being born."


    ��


    "Dad! Your son is about to be beaten to death. Are you going to do something?"


    "Who? Who''s got the gall to touch my son? I''m bringing people over to make him kneel and sing ''Conquer'' for me."


    ��


    For a while, conversations like these reyed at ck Cool Bar, as if Ye Feng had stirred up a ho''s nest.


    Among them, Wu Chang reacted the most strongly. Hearing his son was beaten, his expression immediately turned grim.


    In a rage, he quickly gathered people and headed swiftly towards ck Cool Bar.


    Moreover, not just these people, even the bar manager sensed something was off and quickly informed the bar owner.


    ck Cool Bar''s owner is named Li Xing, and to open a bar in a ce like East Sea City, he naturally has considerable influence.


    "What? Someone''s causing trouble in my bar, and they even beat up Wu Jian and those ruffians? Who the hell gave him such courage? I''m bringing people over." Li Xing, upon hearing the event''s scale, couldn''t sit still and hurried towards ck Cool Bar with his people.


    For a time, because of a single action by Ye Feng, numerous people hurried to the scene, causing a stir even throughout East Sea City.<fn9c7b> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? f?ndnovel</fn9c7b>


    Indeed, as more and more people rushed to the ck Cool Bar, as themotion grew, more people learned about the situation.


    "Damn! I heard Wu Chang''s son got hit at ck Cool Bar. It''s going to be quite a show."


    "Who has such nerve? Not only causing trouble at ck Cool Bar but reportedly beating up a bunch of ruffians."


    "Those ruffians hanging around Wu Jian aren''t pushovers, I''ve heard they were all beaten at the same time, it''s really something."


    "This event can''t be missed, let''s hurry and watch! It''s going to be quite a spectacle."


    As more people heard about themotion at ck Cool Bar, more people rushed there to see the spectacle.


    Soon, ck Cool Bar was packed full of people.


    Many couldn''t even get in, and even those who did were thrown out if they didn''t have enough background or status.


    In essence, anyone who could enter ck Cool Bar had some level of status, leading to a change in the crowd inside.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smirked mockingly, paying no extra attention to the situation.


    "So, who exactly is he? Daring to offend so many influential people at once, is he really fearless or just indifferent?"


    "Beating those people is already impressive, but I didn''t expect him to even let them make calls, he''s really gutsy."


    "Judging by his demeanor, he seems genuinely unbothered. Could he have a significant background?"


    "Even if he has a significant background, in East Sea, even dragons must coil, even tigers must crouch. Wu Chang, these local bullies, are not easily dealt with."


    As they watched the spectacle, people inside the bar fervently discussed.


    Some thought Ye Feng had a substantial background, while others believed that even with such a background, he was no match for Wu Chang and the others.


    But if they knew Ye Feng''s true identity, their reactions would surely be dramatic, possibly even shocked.


    "Make way! Let me through."


    "Get out of the way! Let me in."


    At this moment, there was amotion at the door.


    Simultaneously, at each angry shout, the crowd parted to let several groups of people through.


    These were clearly different groups, each with about 20 people, led by a figurehead.


    "Dad! You have to avenge me! Look how badly I''ve been beaten."


    "Dad! I want him dead, I have to kill him."


    "Dad! I''m right here, if you don''t avenge me today, I won''t go on living."


    With their arrival, the ruffians who hung around Wu Jian began to cry out.


    "Son, how did you get beaten like this? Who did it?"


    "Damn it! Who has such nerve, get out here!"


    "Shit! What''s going on here? I need a reasonable exnation, or I''ll kill you."


    The leaders, hearing their cries, yelled out in anger, filled with resentment.


    "Is that Dong Chengwen from Huade Group? He''s not to be trifled with, having connections in both the underworld and the authorities, but his son got beaten?"


    "That''s nothing! Next to him is Li Mingyang from Xuanxin Group, whose background and tactics are even stronger, more formidable than Dong Chengwen."


    "And over there is Wu Tianhao. He''s also not to be trifled with; how did this guy manage to provoke so many big shots? He must be in serious trouble."


    "It''s over! This guy is absolutely doomed��."


    The onlookers, seeing this scene,ughed and discussed in astonishment.


    Indeed, the people who came were all significantly influential in East Sea City, not the kind that mere mortals could afford to provoke, yet Ye Feng managed to provoke them all at once.


    "Make way!" Then came a cold snort.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a floral suit walked in with several people.


    He carried the most impressive aura, with more than a dozen fierce individuals behind him, all looking like elites.


    "Damn! Wu Chang has arrived? This guy has been unstoppable these years, thanks to the Little ck Bottle, rising to power, his influence growing bigger. I didn''t expect someone to dare provoke him."


    "It''s over, truly over for this guy, pissing off Wu Chang, there''s no way he''lle out unscathed."


    "Wu Chang really came! This is going to be a show."


    As the man in the floral suit appeared, the crowd gasped.


    Indeed, it was Wu Chang, Ye Feng''s real target this time.


    Seeing Wu Chang, Ye Feng finally opened his eyes, showing a smile.


    Right then, there was moremotion at the door��.

 Chapter 521: A Grand Display

    That''s right, from the noise, something big is happening, it seems another big personality has just arrived.


    Indeed, as the noise got louder, a bald guy, apanied by dozens of people, walked in.


    People naturally made way for him, creating a wide path as he walked through.


    "The real owner of the bar is here, I never expected Li Xing to personally step in."


    "Li Xing is quite formidable, his capabilities are significant, it''s said he''s under the big boss from East Sea, and is very familiar with the top boss there, no one in East Sea dares to disrespect him."


    "Wu Chang, Dong Chengwen, Li Mingyang, Wu Tianhao, and now adding Li Xing, can this young guy really handle it?"


    Seeing the bald guy arrive, the crowd began to chatter more intensely.


    They knew the bar would intervene, but never expected it would be a big shot like Li Xing stepping in.


    However, upon thinking further, it seemed normal; since the matter had escted so much, if Li Xing didn''t step in, it wouldn''t make sense, representing the bar''s stance.


    "Who exactly are you? Why did you hit my son?" Wu Chang moved directly in front of Ye Feng, frowned, and coldly questioned.


    "Why don''t you ask him?" Ye Feng chuckled mockingly.


    "What exactly is going on?" Wu Chang asked coldly upon hearing Ye Feng''s mockingughter.


    "Dad! I didn''t do anything, he just took a disliking to me and hit me, Dad, you must stand up for me!" Facing Wu Chang''s questioning, Wu Jian promptly shook his head, defending himself slyly.


    "Exactly! We were having fun in the bar and he insisted on hitting us."


    "That''s right! This guy is being outrageous, iming he wants to teach us a lesson, how could we possibly provoke him?"


    "He''s just feeling guilty and scared, so he deliberately says this. We really didn''t offend him."


    Under Wu Jian''s lead, these spoiled young men made excuses, keeping silent about the truth.


    Upon hearing their words, Wu Chang and others had very peculiar expressions.


    They knew their sons'' nature very well, understood how arrogant they usually were in the bar.


    So, regarding these spoiled kids'' words, they didn''t believe even a punctuation mark.


    But, they clearly knew it wasn''t the time to talk about these things now.


    "You... have anything else to say? You must give us an exnation today."<fnf39a> Chapters first released on Find��Novel</fnf39a>


    "You''ve hit my son in my territory, you probably won''t be leaving here today."


    "You speak nonsense, daringly reckless, truly gutsy."


    And so, after hearing these spoiled young men''s ount, they seized the chance to make trouble and roared angrily.


    Witnessing the scene, the onlookersughed disdainfully.


    "Wu Chang and his people are truly shameless, don''t they have a clue about their sons'' character? Yet they still spout lies with wide-open eyes."


    "Haha! What''s the big deal, haven''t they done enough despicable things? They could turn the dead into the living, what can''t they achieve?"


    "This young man is doomed, likely to be messed up very badly by them."


    Indeed, regarding Wu Chang and others'' actions, these people felt deep disdain.


    But, they were angry but didn''t dare speak out, they couldn''t afford to offend these people.


    "Give you an exnation? Why the hell do I need to give you one? It''s ridiculous." Upon hearing Wu Chang and others'' words, Ye Feng sneered, disdainfully replying.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were terrifyingly fierce, as if he didn''t consider these people at all, they were like ants in his view.


    "Sir! In my bar, doing this doesn''t make sense, no one has ever dared to act so wildly in my Li Xing''s bar." At this moment, Li Xing stepped forward, coldly threatening Ye Feng.


    Li Xing came, originally to stand by Wu Chang and others, acting as their guard.


    Therefore, Li Xing causing trouble for Ye Feng came as no surprise, no one was surprised.


    "Who do you think you are? You dare talk like that in front of me? Who gave you the courage? Believe me, I''ll smash your bar, and you''ll have to kneel and apologize." Ye Feng looked at Li Xing, unhappily scorning.


    "Wow! This guy has some guts, is he just showboating, or truly that bold?"


    "Oh my! I didn''t expect it to be this spectacr, this guy isn''t intimidated facing Wu Chang, Li Xing and others, he''s actually confronting them head-on, now that''s something worth watching."


    "My gosh! Never has there been such a bold person at ck Cool Bar, now there''s something entertaining to watch."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, seeing him strongly rebuffing Li Xing, those watching were dumbfounded, looking at Ye Feng in shock.


    They truly didn''t expect him to be so assertive and arrogant facing Li Xing, not considering him at all.


    Of course, most people thought Ye Feng was just showboating, doubting he had the strength to fight Li Xing head-on, surely he''d end up very badly.


    No matter what, they all showed expressions of wanting to watch, curious about what Ye Feng''s fate would be.


    "You... you''re good, you''re really good, I''m curious to see how wild you can be next." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Li Xing was truly furious.


    As he waved his hand, all the elites he brought picked up their weapons and charged towards Ye Feng and others.


    "Ha! I want to see you die." Simultaneously, Li Xing showed a cruel expression, preparing to watch Ye Feng''s misfortune.


    In his view, once his men acted, Ye Feng and others would soon be knocked down.


    Indeed, the men he brought were capable of taking on ten foes alone, they were excellent fighters, the foundation of his ck Cool Bar.


    Usually, unless he''s really pushed, he absolutely wouldn''t let these men act.


    "Get back!" As these men acted, Ye Feng didn''t move, instead, Nameless beside him stepped in.


    "A little kid in his teens? Really can''t bear to watch, what will happen to him after being beaten up like this?"


    "Using these little kids as shields? How shameless! With such little skill, dare to cause trouble in ck Cool Bar?"


    "This trick might work on others, but for ruthless people like these, it won''t be effective, they''ll definitely be merciless."


    Seeing Nameless step up, those watching shook their heads, thinking it was a small trick of Ye Feng, hence despising him.


    "Haha! Naive!" Even Wu Chang and others thought the same, thinking Ye Feng was this weak.


    They even showed expressions of wanting to watch, curious about how hard Ye Feng and his group would be hit.


    However, at this moment, something shocking happened.


    Seeing the scene, everyone showed expressions as if they had seen a ghost,pletely stunned.


    Some even doubted away their disbelief, rubbed their eyes, then looked carefully again, and found it was still the same words, immediately unsettled...

 Chapter 522: Giving You Face, Do You Deserve It?

    That''s right, in the eyes of these people, Nameless would be easily defeated, would be instantly crippled.


    But the result left them wide-eyed with astonishment.


    With Nameless''s attack, the elite brought by Li Xing were utterly defeated, knocked down one after another.


    One punch, down goes a kid; one punch could knock down a person.


    As Nameless threw punch after punch, the people Li Xing brought fell to the ground one after another, crying out loudly.


    In the blink of an eye, not one was left standing.


    And this was Nameless holding back; if Nameless didn''t hold back, one punch could take their lives.


    No, a punch could take several lives.


    With Nameless''s strength, even if they had a few more lives, they wouldn''t be enough for him to kill.


    "So... so powerful! Is this really a child?"


    "Holy shit! What did I just see? A child took down all of Li Xing''s proud elite, how strong must his fighting prowess be?"


    "This is terrifying, right? Just who the hell is this person?"


    "No wonder he''s so arrogant, turns out he really has the confidence, he really has the skills!"


    Seeing Nameless so formidable, the onlookers were all stunned, feeling it''s somewhat unbelievable.


    They really didn''t expect such a small guy like Nameless could fight so well, treating people like children in a fight, truly terrifying.<fnabb9> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?ndnovel</fnabb9>


    "What use is fighting? In this society, we rely on powerfulworks and background; there are many skilled fighters amongst Li Xing''s opponents, yet they still end up obediently under Li Xing''s control?"


    "Exactly, what good is fighting? You need power and influence."


    Of course, there were those who were not optimistic about Ye Feng andpany. In their view, in this world, having power and influence is key, everything else is pointless.


    "How is this possible? Even this kid can fight so well?" Even Li Xing was shocked by the scene, even scared.


    Wu Chang and the others were also frightened.


    "With this kid here, he really can do whatever he wants, no wonder they''re not afraid of us."


    "However, what''s the use of being skilled inbat? Are we relying on that? What a joke."


    But they did not yield, they even wanted to rely on their terrifyingworks and background to resist Ye Feng to the end, making Ye Feng know they were not to be trifled with.


    "Go!" At this moment, with Ye Feng''smand, Nameless walked towards Wu Chang and the others.


    "Get up there! Stop him, don''t let hime over."


    "Damn! What are you trying to do? I dare you to try touching me, believe me, one call and I''ll make sure you rot in jail!"


    "Don''te over, stop him quickly!"


    Seeing Nameless approaching, Wu Chang and the others panicked, ordering their men to intercept.


    Helplessly, the bodyguards and subordinates brought by Wu Chang and the others nervously moved forward.


    But, these people too were no match.


    With Nameless''s moves, they all fell to the ground without suspense.


    In the end, only the leading figures remained, looking at each other with faces full of fear.


    "Bring them over!" Under Ye Feng''smand, whether bald-headed or Wu Chang, they were all brought in front of Ye Feng.


    Indeed, with Nameless''s moves, these normally formidable figures were now all lying like dead dogs before Ye Feng, looking at Ye Feng with fear.


    "You... What do you want? We are people you can''t afford to provoke; you better think twice, you''ll suffer horribly if you offend us." Amidst the fright, one person coldly threatened.


    "Is that so? Beat him up." Hearing his words, Ye Feng sneered and motioned directly.


    "How dare you!" With Ye Feng''s words, the guy instantly panicked, shouting to Ye Feng and Nameless to stop.


    But Nameless only listened to Ye Feng.


    Whatever Ye Feng instructed, he did, even if Ye Feng ordered him to kill an ancient Emperor, he would do so without hesitation.


    Thus, without suspense, the guy was beaten into looking like a pig''s head by Nameless.


    With a few ps from Nameless, the guy''s face swelled high like a pig''s head, a grotesque sight.


    "Hiss~" Seeing this, everyone gasped.


    "My goodness! He really dared, is there nothing he''s afraid of?"


    "Never thought he''d actually order to attack; I really didn''t expect, his courage isn''t just normal-sized."


    "If Wu Chang and others get a chance, and he ends up jailed, he surely wouldn''t survive!"


    The onlookers were dumbfounded, really didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so straightforward in ordering to attack, seemingly fearless.


    "Smash this bar!" Meanwhile, Ye Feng nced at the bald-headed man and indicated.


    This bald-headed man, being the owner of the bar, yet blindly shielding those he thought had a powerfulwork, was truly detestable.


    "I''d like to see who''s brave enough!" Hearing Ye Feng wanting to smash the bar, the bald-headed man got anxious: "If you dare smash this bar, I guarantee you''ll regret it."


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    But, before his threats were finished, sounds of smashing resonated.


    "Damn! They really smashed it! Do they need to be so fierce?"


    "Such good decor, really smashed? Li Xing follows East Sea''s biggest boss, not giving any face?"


    "This is too thrilling, isn''t it? The situation seems to be escting more and more."


    At the same time, everyone was shocked to find, with the sounds, with Nameless''s actions, the bar was truly being smashed, and the previously luxurious facilities and decor were wrecked into bits.


    "This..." Witnessing this, Wu Chang and others instinctively twitched, finally realizing that Ye Feng may be someone they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    "You... you really have guts, just wait and don''t regret itter..." Seeing his bar truly smashed, Li Xing was furious, pointing at Ye Feng and yelling.


    "Disrespect my master, courting death." But before his threats were finished, Xu Tian beside Ye Feng moved, directly smacking him.


    p p p!


    And this was merely the beginning; with Xu Tian''s sessive ps, Li Xing was also beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Holy shit! Even Li Xing was beaten into a pig''s head? This young man is quite badass!"


    "This really is balls! They''re courting death, offending people to the core!"


    "Totally offended, unforgiving path, does he understand the consequences?"


    Seeing Li Xing''s bar smashed and himself beaten terribly, all the onlookers were dumbstruck, feeling confused and scared by Ye Feng.


    And Wu Chang and others, seeing this, couldn''t help but shiver, genuinely afraid, afraid of Ye Feng, the fearless Great Demon King.


    They were truly scared of being beaten into Li Xing''s state; if they were turned into pig heads, where would they keep their faces?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 523: Super Troublesome Guy!

    "You... you will regret this." Li Xing, who had been beaten to a pulp, was not quiet but even angrier.


    Looking again at his bar which had been smashed to pieces, he felt even more furious.


    Indeed, after the bar was trashed, some people ran out.


    Even those who stayed were standing amidst the ruins, making the entire bar look like a garbage dump.


    Seeing this scene, he almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    "These guys, beat them to pulp too!" After Nameless returned, Ye Feng pointed at a few people signaling.


    Of course, excluding Wu Chang.


    "Don''t... don''t hit me, if you let me go, I can overlook this as if nothing happened."


    "Don''t hit me, I''m worth billions, I have connections in high ces, you can''t afford to offend me."


    ...


    Seeing that they were about to be beaten, all these people panicked, pleading or iming their status to get away.


    But their voices had no effect.


    With Nameless making a move, they were all beaten into a pulp, unbearably miserable.


    "These people are all prominent figures, they really lost face this time."


    "Isn''t that right? Being beaten into a pulp in public is a joke, even if they regain their dignityter, this fact won''t change."


    "This young man really doesn''t consider consequences, fearless like a newborn calf facing a tiger!"


    Seeing so many big shots being beaten to a pulp, the remaining spectators found it somewhat amusing.


    Indeed, if this gets out, it will surely be sensational in the East Sea tomorrow, those whom got beaten will beughing stocks everywhere they go.


    It is precisely because of this that these people tried everything to beg for mercy before getting beaten, but unfortunately failed.


    After disciplining the others, Ye Feng walked towards Wu Chang.


    To Ye Feng, the others were just incidental, dispensable existences.<fn6322> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? fin?novel</fn6322>


    But only Wu Chang was the one Ye Feng had to deal with.


    This guy Wu Chang, to obtain the form for Beauty and Skin Care Water, hired a spy and nearly killed Li Lingui; how could Ye Feng spare him?


    Fortunately, Li Lingui escaped danger; otherwise, Ye Feng would have made him live a life begging for death but unable to die, in constant fear and terror.


    "Is there some misunderstanding between us? All this is a misunderstanding! If my son has offended you, I apologize on his behalf, and hope you don''t hold it against us." Seeing Ye Feng approaching, Wu Chang quickly lowered his stance, pleading.


    After seeing the fate of others, he was truly scared, hence this act.


    In his view, what does face and dignity matter now? He can''t afford to be a lifelong joke.


    At worst, after ensuring his safety, he''ll use means to make Ye Feng kneel in front of him to repent and apologize.


    "Haha!" Hearing his words, Ye Feng chuckled with some surprise.


    If others apologized like this, Ye Feng might consider it, but Wu Chang was an exception.


    "Weren''t you quite arrogant before?" Looking at Wu Chang, Ye Feng asked teasingly.


    Then, without waiting for Wu Chang to speak, Ye Feng suddenly raised his voice and shouted angrily, "Your son, without knowing the facts, tried to steal my woman and even made the first move but was beaten."


    "And you, even bolder, came without rifying matters, directly demanding an exnation from me, even eager to act."


    "Oh? Now you''re really afraid, and now it''s a misunderstanding? Don''t you find yourself ridiculous?"


    "Break his damn legs!"


    With a series of angry shouts, Ye Feng directly ordered Nameless to break Wu Chang''s legs.


    "Ah!" Amidst a cry of agony, Wu Chang''s legs were broken, showing a painful expression and he started wailing loudly.


    "This... is too harsh, isn''t it?"


    "So domineering, directly breaking the legs?"


    "This is ruthless, even facing Wu Chang and others showing strength."


    Seeing even Wu Chang''s legs broken, those who were watching themotion or were with Wu Chang were all shocked and very surprised.


    They truly didn''t expect Ye Feng to break Wu Chang''s legs without any warning.


    "You... I swear, you will die miserably; I will use all my power to make sure you get what you deserve." At this moment, Wu Chang, with a painful expression, coldly red at Ye Feng and shouted angrily.


    "Break his arms!" Facing his angry shout, Ye Feng continued to order expressionlessly.


    Crunch!


    On Ye Feng''smand, Nameless unhesitatingly broke Wu Chang''s arms.


    "Ah! Ah!" For a moment, Wu Chang''s cries of agony became even more intense, crying out more miserably.


    This excruciating pain made Wu Chang barely able to bear it, almost fainting.


    Seeing Wu Chang and others in such a miserable state, Wu Jian and those yboys trembled in fear, not daring to make a sound.


    They knew this time they really let their fathers down, and not just let them down, but dragged them down miserably; they could even imagine how bad their ending would be once their fathers recovered.


    "So ruthless! What kind of person is this?" Seeing this scene, Wu Tianhao and others truly feared, quickly lowering their heads not daring to face Ye Feng, afraid to offend Ye Feng more and end up with broken limbs.


    "Just you wait, I will make sure you pay for this." Wu Chang, although in pain, did notpromise and continued to shout angrily.


    "Beat him into a pulp!" Ye Feng sneered coldly and signaled.


    Pow pow pow!


    Without warning, following Ye Feng''s words, Wu Chang''s face was beaten into a pulp, even more swollen and red than others.


    "Wu Chang is so miserable! Why is he the most miserable one?"


    "Born a good son, wasn''t it because his son tried to steal a woman that caused this disaster?"


    "I wonder what Wu Chang is thinking now, does he regret not having ended Wu Jian''s life back then?"


    Seeing Wu Chang''s miserable state, the crowd couldn''t bear to watch anymore,


    That''s right, Wu Chang was indeed the most pathetic, not only were his limbs broken but he was also beaten to a pulp.


    What''s crucial is, Wu Chang even admitted his mistake and apologized, yet it was of no use.


    Ye Feng, with a strong hand, made these so-called big shots unable to escape from their troubles.


    Except for Wu Chang and Li Xing, others were truly convinced, not daring to look Ye Feng in the eye, nor to go against him anymore.


    They clearly knew that going against Ye Feng surely had no good oue.


    "Really lively!" At this moment, a mocking voice came over.


    "Is this?" Hearing this voice, Li Xing''s heart was delighted, quickly looking towards the entrance area.


    "That voice, could it be?" Even the onlookers couldn''t help but turn to the entrance...

 Chapter 524 - 524

    It seems like a big shot has arrived at the door.


    "Damn! It''s really Master Fu!"


    "Even Master Fu is rmed? This is really a big deal now!"


    "Phew! Even this big guy is rmed? Looks like Li Xing really has a special rtionship with Master Fu!"


    "I didn''t expect him toe personally, it''s really going to be lively now."


    Seeing the figure appear at the door, everyone was startled, looking as if they''d seen a ghost.


    Yes, the person who came was none other than the legendary Master Fu.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Ye Feng looked over in confusion.


    The person who arrived was an old man in his fifties or sixties, wearing a string of Buddha Beads, ying with two walnuts in his hand, with bright, keen eyes and an extremely strong presence.


    Behind him were four young men, walking with power in each step, clearly skilled fighters.


    "Are these the Four Heroes of the East Sea? They reportedly follow Master Fu year-round, their strength unfathomable, can one person fight a hundred?"


    "Indeed! These guys are incredibly freakish, I heard that once someone offended them, one of them stepped out..."


    "It''s terrifying as hell! The Four Heroes of the East Sea, plus the East Sea Dragon King, can this kid still be so assertive?"


    Seeing the four behind Master Fu, everyone discussed in shock, utterly amazed.


    "Master Fu!" Seeing Master Fu arrive, Guan Tou excitedly rushed over, hoping Master Fu would stand up for him.


    "Damn! Where''s the ghost from?" As Guan Tou appeared, Master Fu cried out in fright.


    With Master Fu''s voice, one of the men behind him swiftly kicked Guan Tou back.


    "Master Fu, I''m Li Xing, Xiao Li! Don''t you recognize me?" Kicked back, Li Xing mournfully exined.


    "You''re Li Xing? How did you end up like this?" Hearing Li Xing''s familiar voice, Master Fu asked puzzledly.


    "It''s all his fault! Not only did he cause trouble in my bar, he beat me up and smashed my bar, you must help me get justice, Master Fu!" Talking about this, Li Xing gritted his teeth, pointing at Ye Feng and tearfully using.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Hearing this, Master Fu looked towards Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng and the two behind him, Master Fu was momentarily stunned.


    He noticed Ye Feng and his group were not ordinary, with a strong presence.


    "Young man, aren''t you being a bit unreasonable?" But, thinking of the four men behind him, he stared at Ye Feng and questioned.


    "I''m unreasonable?" Ye Fengughed instantly.


    "Is it me being unreasonable, or him?" Meanwhile, Ye Feng disdainfully retorted: "He, as the owner of the bar, doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong, just stands up for the powerful, do you think dealing with someone like him is excessive?"


    After speaking, Ye Feng watched Master Fu''s expression.


    Honestly, in the eyes of ordinary people, Master Fu is unreachable, an incredibly badass and terrifying existence.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, what does someone like Master Fu even count as? Between Master Fu and him, countless levels separated them.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Master Fu fell silent.


    Concerning the bar''s matters, he was well aware and so he believed what Ye Feng said was true.


    But, it didn''t mean he was going to acknowledge it.


    "You''re the first to talk to me like this." He looked at Ye Feng coldly and said.


    "Giving you face, I''ll call you Master Fu, not giving face you''re worth nothing? Do you really consider yourself a big shot?" Seeing this guy equally unreasonable, Ye Feng didn''t need to be polite, he directly retorted.


    "Wow!" Following Ye Feng''s words, the scene was in an uproar.


    "Is this guy crazy? Daring to talk to Master Fu like this? Does he have a death wish?"


    "This is Master Fu! In East Sea, who dares not give Master Fu face? He actually dares to talk about Master Fu like this? Is he fearless?"


    "My God! Crazy, this guy must be crazy, which ordinary person can do such a thing?"


    "Daring to confront Master Fu, this courage isn''t ordinary, is it ignorance or arrogance?"


    "Unbelievable! East Sea will surely have big news tomorrow, it will definitely be lively."


    "Damn! This guy is more than just ruthless, he''s a wild man."


    Everyone on scene was shocked by Ye Feng, they never expected that facing Master Fu, Ye Feng wouldn''t give him any face and left them somewhat dumbfounded.


    Indeed, in the eyes of ordinary people, Master Fu is a terrifying existence on high, who dares offend him?


    But Ye Feng not only offended him, he outright offended Master Fu to death, it was simply suicidal.


    So, everyone looked towards Ye Feng, showing expressions of praying for him, feeling Ye Feng definitely wouldn''t see tomorrow''s sun.


    As for Master Fu, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, his face became very unsightly.


    He really didn''t expect,ing to a ck Cool Bar, that someone would dare not give him face, directly responding so harshly.


    "Good! Very good! People who talk to me like this, usually don''t see tomorrow''s sun." Looking at Ye Feng, Master Fu said coldly.


    "Daring to talk to Master Fu like this, you''re fucking seeking death." Guan Tou beside also loudly shouted.


    At the same time, Wu Chang, catching his breath, had Wu Jian take out his phone and dial a number.


    Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s inattention, after the call was connected, Wu Jian softly replied: "Young Master Lin! I want to ask you for a favor, I got beaten badly at ck Cool Bar, can you help me?"


    This, is the biggest connection he made, a descendant of the Lin Family, although not a core member, ultimately someone from the Lin Family, who in East Sea dares not to give Lin Family face?


    "Alright! I''lle check it out." The person on the other side considered and agreed.


    "Thank you, Young Master Lin!" Hearing this, Wu Chang became immensely excited.


    "Arrogant, huh? Keep being arrogant, let''s see how you''ll be arrogantter, and I''m going to make you kneel and call grandpa!" Finding strong support, Wu Chang looked at Ye Feng''s back with vicious resentment, cursing.


    He even felt as if he saw Ye Feng beaten badly, already kneeling before him apologizing.


    Thinking it, his heart was immensely excited, almost jumping from excitement.


    At this moment, all his hatred towards Ye Feng transformed into endless power, his only thought was revenge, the more miserable Ye Feng was, the happier and more excited he became.


    Revenge seemed to be an obsession in his heart.


    Meanwhile, the rtionship between Ye Feng and Master Fu seemed to get increasingly tense, with a sign of conflict erupting at any disagreement.


    As for Master Fu, relying on having the Four Heroes of the East Sea, felt Ye Feng couldn''t hold up.


    And countless spectators also thought Ye Feng would be miserable, possibly not living to see tomorrow''s sun, each showing a look of entertainment.


    But, how could Ye Feng let them seed?<fn3e0f> Discover more novels at find{n}ovel</fn3e0f>

 Chapter 525: Kneeling and Begging for Mercy

    At this moment, Ye Feng hadn''t noticed this.


    Facing Master Fu''s threat, Ye Feng just let out a coldugh, not giving it any concern.


    Not to mention him, even bigger figures, even the invincible Lin Familying, Ye Feng wouldn''t take them seriously.


    "Whether I see the sun tomorrow is uncertain, but if you don''t hurry up and kneel to apologize to me, you won''t see the sun tomorrow." With a mocking expression, Ye Feng looked at Master Fu and burst intoughter.


    With Ye Feng''s words, Master Fu frowned.


    Originally, Master Fu was fearless, but seeing Ye Feng soposed, seemingly very confident, Master Fu felt a bit uneasy.


    "What? He actually dares to talk to Master Fu like that? Is this guy courting death?"


    "Such audacity, who gave him such courage? Isn''t this just a fool?"


    "Whew! Such arrogance, daring to let Master Fu not see the sun tomorrow, who does he think he is? Truly thinks he''s somebody!"


    "Just don''t know if he''s really confident or bluffing, but bluffing in front of Master Fu coulde with a high and terrifying cost."


    "Haha! Is this the courage of a newborn calf? It''s impressive to witness today."


    For a moment, with Ye Feng''s words, everyone was frightened. They truly didn''t expect that in facing Master Fu, Ye Feng could have such guts, daring to threaten Master Fu with not seeing tomorrow''s sun, truly bold.


    In everyone''s view, whether Ye Feng seeds today or not, he is bound to be a legend, ensuring that many people will remember him.


    After all, he''s a terrifying existence daring to confront Master Fu head-on.


    But, upon hearing their words, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    If these people knew that Ye Feng had long be a legend, much more formidable than Master Fu in front of him, what expressions would they wear? Surely very fascinating, right?


    "Looking for death!" Without waiting for Master Fu to speak, someone behind him rushed straight towards Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    With his action, the air was filled with explosive sounds.


    This punch, incredibly terrifying in power, left everyone dumbfounded.


    No doubt, this guy is a cultivator with considerable strength, reaching grandmaster level.


    However, Ye Feng thought that if they didn''t have enough strength, how could Master Fu stand firm in an international metropolis like East Sea?


    It wasn''t just this guy; probably everyone behind Master Fu possessed grandmaster-level strength.


    Such strength, in any ce, cannot be underestimated.


    Unfortunately, they encountered Ye Feng, it was their bad luck.


    Indeed, such figures are formidable in the eyes of ordinary people, unbeatable existences.


    But, in front of Ye Feng, what do they count for? A wave of his hand could easily obliterate them.


    "The Four Heroes of the East Sea are taking action? It''s said they''re very formidable, ruthless in their moves, finally, we''ll get to witness it today."


    "I''ve always wanted to glimpse the demeanor of the Four Heroes of the East Sea, finally saw them today, indeed formidable, just by their actions you can tell they''re extraordinary."


    "Indeed, such powerful force, this punch alone would have me on my knees begging for mercy, no... I wouldn''t even have the chance to beg."


    When one of the Four Heroes of the East Sea made his move, the onlookers could hardly contain their excitement, eagerly waiting for them to harshly discipline Ye Feng and others.


    In their view, given the renowned Four Heroes of the East Sea''s involvement, Ye Feng and the others might not even have the ability to fend them off, right?


    But, on Ye Feng''s side, he didn''t even need to make a move, Nameless stepped forward and with one punch sent the opponent flying.


    Boom!


    Wasn''t it so? With Nameless''s punch, the so-called Four Heroes of the East Sea flew out like dead dogs, smashing a big pit into the ground.


    "You... Pft~" Even after being hit, he wanted to say a harsh word pointing at Nameless, but pathetically spat a mouthful of blood, then directly passed out.


    "This... how is this possible? Even the Four Heroes of the East Sea are so easily defeated?"


    "Is this real or fake? Isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    "One punch, he turned one of the Four Heroes of the East Sea into a dead dog?"


    "My god! This is truly spectacr, this guy''s background must be extraordinary!"


    "Did even Master Fu kick an iron te?"


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers werepletely stunned, terrified.<fn4b6c> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find{n}ovel</fn4b6c>


    They assumed Nameless, no matter how powerful, couldn''t possibly be a match for the Four Heroes of the East Sea.


    Yet, Nameless''s one punch reduced one of the Four Heroes into a dead dog, such terrifyingbat power truly shocked them.


    "This strong? Just what is his background?" Even Master Fu was somewhat unsettled, looking at Ye Feng uncertain about his true stature.


    "Master Fu, he... he''s a Venerable, an exceedingly strong Venerable." At this moment, another person behind Master Fu spoke in a trembling small voice by his ear.


    "Venerable? Very strong?" Master Fu frowned, still a bit unconvinced.


    "He''s a terrifying existence we can''t afford to offend. Above Grandmaster is Venerable; Venerable''s status and position are exceedingly terrifying." The other nodded, replying truthfully.


    Simultaneously, after looking at Ye Feng and Nameless again, he continued: "Moreover, judging by his demeanor, he seems to respect that young man greatly, suggesting that young man''s status is high, best not to provoke him."


    Indeed, seeing Nameless behave like this towards Ye Feng, he couldn''t possibly remain calm.


    "Master Fu, you must think thrice! The other side has a strong Venerable as a bodyguard, his identity is not something ordinary people canpete with."


    "Even as powerful as the Lin Family, they couldn''t possibly have someone of Venerable level as a protector, let alone as a bodyguard."


    The remaining two, also in terror, whispered their attempts to persuade.


    "Whew~" Following their words, Master Fu gasped, watching Ye Feng and unable to regain his senses for a long time.


    "Break all their legs." At this moment, Ye Feng spoke.


    These people dared to make a move, they must be prepared for punishment. How could Ye Feng show them mercy?


    "No! Venerable spare our lives! We didn''t intentionally oppose you, can we just leave?"


    "Venerable, please spare us, we''re just trying to make a living, we''ll leave."


    "Please, Venerable, have mercy, I apologize, we dare not oppose you."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the remaining Three Heroes of the East Sea were tremendously frightened, directly kneeling and begging for mercy, desperately kowtowing and admitting fault.


    Because they know all too well, offending a Venerable, especially an exceedingly strong Venerable, what kind of consequence awaited them, they dared not.


    "You... you all." Seeing their actions, Master Fu was furious.


    But he realized, Ye Feng was a terrifying existence he couldn''t afford to offend.


    At the same time, even the onlookers, witnessing this scene, were dumbfounded, watching the scene in silence, unable to speak for a long time....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 526: The Awareness of Being a Dog

    "Damn! Forced the Four Young Masters of the East Sea to kneel and beg for mercy? Does this young man really have such a powerful background?"


    "Is... is this really the Four Young Masters of the East Sea? Look at Master Fu''s face turning blue with rage."


    "Wow! This young man''s background is unfathomable. It seems he''s really hit a hard wall."


    "Looks like what he said earlier wasn''t just boasting; it might be true that Master Fu might not see tomorrow''s sun."


    For a moment, the crowd became more excited, eager to see bigger drama and curious about what Master Fu''s ultimate fate would be.


    At the same time, they became even more curious about Ye Feng''s identity.


    They all spected about what Ye Feng''s identity could be.


    "You?" Looking at the three kneeling in front of him, Ye Feng remained silent.


    Normally, ording to Ye Feng''s personality, he would definitely kill them.


    But Ye Feng thought about it; right now, he needed people. If these three were willing to work for him, he might spare their lives.


    "Calm down, we really know we were wrong, please spare us!" Seeing Ye Feng remain silent, these people were frightened and hurried to beg for mercy.


    "Now I can give you a chance, let''s see if you can seize it," Ye Feng said with a yful look at the three.


    "Please, master, enlighten us!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three were delighted and quickly asked.


    "If you follow me in the future, I might spare your lives; otherwise, you know the consequences," Ye Feng nodded and hinted.


    "We are willing!" Hearing this, the three agreed without hesitation.


    "Are you trying to rebel? You''re going to betray me?" Seeing this scene, Master Fu couldn''t sit still and loudly rebuked.


    "You? You better pray whether you can survive!" Hearing his words, Ye Feng couldn''t help butugh.


    This guy had a big heart, still thinking of other things when he couldn''t even protect himself.


    Did he really think that Ye Feng''s previous words were just jokes?


    "Shut up! Who do you think you are, daring to speak to the master like that?"


    "Shut up immediately, or I''ll kill you for disturbing the master."


    "Are you damn well looking for death? Do you really think you can rule the East Sea with one hand?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, the three who just joined Ye Feng quickly embraced their roles, unleashing a torrent of curses at Master Fu.


    Indeed, they seamlessly slipped into their roles as henchmen, eager to be one of Ye Feng''s loyal dogs.


    "You''ve gone too far?" Master Fu was furious.


    But before he could finish his sentence, one of them kicked him.


    "Do you think you''re invincible?"


    "Exactly! Without us, who do you think you are? Really taking yourself too seriously?"


    Amidst a storm of curses, the trio quickly beat Master Fu into a pulp.


    The trio integrated themselves well into Ye Feng''s team.


    After dealing with Master Fu, they obediently returned to Ye Feng''s side while ncing at Xu Tian.


    Although Xu Tian did not reveal his aura, seeing him, they knew Xu Tian was definitely formidable, at least a Venerable Level expert.


    Realizing this, they became even more apprehensive and respectful towards Ye Feng.


    Indeed, having two Venerable Level experts as bodyguards, just how terrifying could Ye Feng''s background be? They dared not even imagine.


    "Oh my god! The Four Young Masters of the East Sea beat Master Fu? And beat him to a pulp?"


    "Incredible, the East Sea is going to change, is this young man that terrifying? Even making the Four Young Masters of the East Sea rebel?"


    "This... this is freaking insane!"<fnfde1> Latest content published on Find_Novel(.</fnfde1>


    Seeing Master Fu beaten so horribly, everyone was amazed; they really didn''t expect such an oue.


    Meanwhile, when they looked at Ye Feng, their curiosity grew. They really wanted to know what kind of identity Ye Feng had to achieve such a feat.


    Ye Feng looked at the three behind him, quite satisfied.


    Their cultivation base wasn''t bad; if guided by him, they could quickly be strong, far better than the previous batch.


    With their addition, Ye Feng''s security force would definitely be stronger.


    "Enjoy it while you can! Let''s see how arrogant you''ll be when the Lin Family arrives." As for Wu Chang, he hid on the side, cursing secretly.


    In his view, no matter how formidable Ye Feng was, he couldn''t possibly be a match for the Lin Family.


    So, he thought when the Lin Family arrived, Ye Feng would definitely meet a gruesome end, suffering miserably.


    "Who else? Who''s next? Are we ending like this?"


    "I''m not satisfied yet! Give us something more exciting!"


    "Do you think the Lin Family wille? If they do, it will be very lively."


    "The Lin Family? How could the Lin Familye?"


    Seeing the bar starting to quiet down, those enjoying the spectacle were left wanting more.


    In their eyes, although today''s event was already big and exciting, it still felt like something was missing.


    "You... you will regret this; you all will," at this moment, Master Fu, now beaten into a pulp, coldly threatened Ye Feng.


    "So what if you beat me? Just one word from me, and I can ensure your eternal doom, believe it or not?" Seeing Ye Feng remain silent, he continued to threaten.


    "Cripple him!" But Ye Feng didn''t even nce at him, directly signaling.


    Crack!


    Under Ye Feng''s order, before Nameless could act, the three who had just joined eagerly went up to Master Fu and with a crack disabled his arm.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah! You won''t have a good end; I will never let you go," the crippled Master Fu screamed in agony, shouting angrily.


    "Ha! Take care of yourself first," the three sneered, not stopping their actions.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    With the sound of cracks, Master Fu experienced the same fate as Wu Chang, having his limbs crippled.


    These three knew exactly what Ye Feng wanted; their actions were ruthless and without hesitation.


    "You... you..." the crippled Master Fu wanted to say more, but dared not speak further threats.


    For fear that if he continued, Ye Feng might really kill him, as he believed Ye Feng had the guts to do so.


    Thus, he wisely kept his mouth shut.


    But in his heart, he was not resigned, still harboring thoughts of killing Ye Feng one day.


    "Even Master Fu was subdued?" Seeing this, the bald guy was dumbfounded.


    Master Fu was his support, and now that Master Fu was in such a state, could his fate be any better?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but tremble, looking at Ye Feng with fear, worrying Ye Feng might target him next...

 Chapter 527: Still Begging for Mercy

    "My god!"


    "Oh my god!"


    "Damn!"


    Just at this moment, there was a burst of exmations from the entrance.


    At the same time, the crowd at the entrance spontaneously made way, as if some big shot had arrived.


    "Quick, take me there." Seeing this scene, Wu Chang felt delighted inside and quickly gestured.


    Thus, with the help of Wu Jian and others, Wu Chang walked over and greeted respectfully.


    He knew that such amotion must mean the Lin Family had arrived.


    The Lin Family was the backing he had sought, and he believed they could take care of Ye Feng and the others; they were hisst hope.


    At this moment, a group of people came over, and upon seeing the two leading figures, everyone was shocked.


    "The Lin Family! It''s someone from the Lin Family, my god! The Lin Family actually sent someone, the lineup is huge!"


    "Lin Jun from the Lin Family? Though he''s not a core figure, he''s still formidable, being from the Lin Family, and not a distant rtion."


    "Over there is Lin Ling from the Lin Family? That''s a core figure of the Lin Family, he''s actually been alerted?"


    "What? Lin Ling? He''s a leading figure among the younger generation of the Lin Family, second only to Lin Hong!"


    "No... although Lin Shuanger doesn''t vie for these positions, because she has a good rtionship with a certain big shot, she''s above those two and is a core contender."


    "Although Lin Shuanger is quite powerful in the Lin Family, everyone listens to her, ultimately she has to marry, so she doesn''t count."<fn3> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n </fn3>


    "This is the Lin Family! This is Lin Ling! This is really an earth-shattering event!"


    Indeed, it was someone from the Lin Family, and not a minor character.


    Among them, Lin Ling was a core figure, a leading figure among the younger generation, very outstanding.


    They really didn''t expect, even Lin Ling came, this is truly an earth-shattering situation.


    "Young Master Lin! You''re finally here, I''m Wu Chang!" Seeing Lin Jun and Lin Ling, Wu Chang was extremely excited and quickly went up to greet them respectfully.


    "How did you get beaten up like this?" Seeing Wu Chang''s condition, Lin Jun sneered loudly with a roguish grin.


    "What? Wu Chang actually knows someone from the Lin Family? Wu Chang has such connections? The Lin Family was summoned by Wu Chang?"


    "This guy, has really kept his talents hidden, howe we never noticed before?"


    "Now this young man is in trouble, no wonder Wu Chang dared to act like this, turns out he''s backed by the Lin Family!"


    "No wonder Wu Jian dares to act so arrogantly, turns out he has a big rogue backing him."


    Seeing Wu Chang knowing Lin Jun, everyone was very surprised but also relieved.


    Previously, they were wondering what Wu Chang relied on to be so arrogant, now they knew Wu Chang''s confidence came from Lin Jun.


    Lin Jun may not be very powerful, but he is from the Lin Family, ordinary people dare not provoke him.


    Precisely because of this, Lin Jun became increasingly unruly, not taking anyone seriously.


    Among the exmations from the crowd, Lin Jun looked at Ye Feng and coldly asked, "Did you beat him up like this? Kid, you''re really arrogant!"


    At this moment, Lin Jun only wanted to avenge Wu Chang and gain some benefits, not realizing that behind him Lin Ling''s face was changing multiple times.


    Indeed, the moment Lin Ling saw Ye Feng, his face changed.


    After realizing who Ye Feng was, Lin Ling was suddenly stunned inside, unable to recover for a long time.


    Originally, he was just drinking with Lin Jun, heard there was somemotion and came to have a look.


    He never expected that this trip would be so worthwhile, he couldn''t even dream of seeing Ye Feng here.


    Lin Ling remembered Ye Feng vividly, knowing how terrifying he was, so he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Upon hearing Lin Jun''s words and seeing his carefree attitude, he suddenly realized things were going wrong, promptly kicked towards Lin Jun.


    "How the hell do you talk? Who gave you the guts to speak like that? Hurry up and kneel down to apologize." While kicking Lin Jun down, he angrily shouted at him.


    "Brother!"


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, feeling the paining from his backside, Lin Jun was suddenly dumbfounded, looking at Lin Ling speechlessly, not knowing what Lin Ling was up to.


    "What? What''s going on here?"


    "Damn! What did I just see? Lin Ling actually kicked Lin Jun and even made him apologize? What''s wrong with Lin Ling?"


    "My god! What''s going on here? Can anyone exin this to me?"


    Even those watching were absolutely stunned, not knowing what was really going on.


    "What''s going on with Young Master Lin? Something seems off." Wu Chang was also dumbfounded, feeling like something was not quite right.


    "What got into Lin Ling?" Seeing Lin Ling arrive, the originally joyous smile on Master Fu''s face suddenly disappeared, looking somewhat shocked.


    Everyone at the scene, one by one, were absolutely bewildered by Lin Ling''s actions.


    "Why? Why on earth?" After recovering, Lin Jun asked, somewhat unable to ept.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have lost his temper long ago, but facing Lin Ling, even if given a hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare.


    "If you want to live, apologize immediately, otherwise nobody can save you." Lin Ling answered coldly.


    "I''m... I''m sorry." Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lin Jun immediately got scared, quickly knelt down and apologized to Ye Feng.


    "Lin Jun, the big rogue really apologized? How is this possible?"


    "Who the hell is this guy? Forcing Lin Jun to apologize?"


    "This... what the hell is going on? My head is spinning."


    Seeing Lin Jun really apologize, the crowd found it hard to ept and couldn''t believe it was true.


    They never expected that Lin Jun would apologize without hesitation and with such a good attitude.


    Instantly, when they looked at Ye Feng, they were even more apprehensive, knowing Ye Feng''s identity must be extraordinary.


    "Who is this guy, really?" Wu Chang looking at Ye Feng, felt chilled on his back, cold sweat quickly dripping down.


    "Did I offend someone even the Lin Family dares not offend?" Master Fu regretted immensely, feeling deeply frightened.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s our Lin Family''sck of discipline that led to him offending you, on behalf of the Lin Family, I apologize to you." After Lin Jun knelt down and apologized, Lin Ling looked at Ye Feng filled with remorse and apologized respectfully.


    "Do you know me?" Looking at Lin Ling, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I saw... during the banquet, I had the honor of seeing you once." Lin Ling nodded, wiping off cold sweat and answered.


    At the same time, the thought of wanting to kill Lin Jun arose in his heart.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was someone even the Lin Family had to appease, someone they dared not provoke, but almost provoked by Lin Jun, if it weren''t for Lin Jun being his cousin, he would have wished to execute justice on the spot....

 Chapter 528: Regret to the Core

    "Lin Ling apologized? And Lin Ling is trembling, does this mean this young man is a terrifying existence that even the Lin Family can''t afford to provoke?"


    "Damn! What did he just call him? It seemed like he called him Mr. Ye, right? And mentioned a banquet? Could it be the Mr. Ye that the Lin Family previously hosted, the one that countless big figures were eager to curry favor with?"


    "Damn! Is it really him? They say Mr. Ye is very young, so it really could be him?"


    "Wu Chang is really courting death! He actually dared to offend such a big figure, isn''t he like an old birthday star hanging himself��not wanting to live?"


    "Haha! Master Fu really hit a hard wall, he even dared to threaten Mr. Ye, he''s really tired of living, this is going to be interesting."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words and seeing Lin Ling apologize so respectfully, everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, through Lin Ling''s words, they gradually guessed Ye Feng''s identity, and after guessing Ye Feng''s identity, they were even more shocked.


    "What? He is Mr. Ye? The Mr. Ye that the Lin Family has to curry favor with? It can''t be such a coincidence?" Hearing the crowd''s words, Wu Chang was terrified, his intestines turning green with regret.


    If he had known Ye Feng''s background was so big, if he had known earlier that Ye Feng was the legendary Mr. Ye, he wouldn''t dare to offend him even with a hundred times the courage.


    Now it''s over, he actually offended Ye Feng so badly, he felt he was finished.


    "It''s over! Completely over, what was I thinking? I actually came over here to offend this person?" Master Fu even slipped to the ground, shivering with fear.


    In his life, he hasn''t regretted much, but at this moment he really regretted it, regretting provoking Ye Feng.


    "He''s Mr. Ye? So he wasn''t bragging before, he wasn''t showing off, he really did smash my bar, and I still have to kneel and say he smashed it well." The bald man smiled bitterly, recalling Ye Feng''s previous words, his face flushed, and full of fear.


    Previously, when Ye Feng said those things, he took it as a joke, as empty words.


    But now reminiscing, he realized Ye Feng was too modest.


    If Ye Feng had revealed his identity, he wouldn''t even need to lift a finger, and he would have willingly smashed the bar himself, then kneel to apologize to Ye Feng, saying he didn''t entertain him well.


    "Since you''re from the Lin Family, I won''t pursue it, but you know the consequences if it happens again." At this moment, Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Ling was pleased, secretly sighing in relief.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, thank you, Mr. Ye." Lin Jun beside him quickly kowtowed in gratitude.


    At the same time, thinking of his previous actions, he felt like he had just been given a new lease on life.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on here? Should I handle it?" Then, Lin Ling looked at the scene and quickly asked.<fn102c> Discover more novels at </fn102c>


    He wanted to win Ye Feng''s favor, wanted to do something for Ye Feng.


    He was thinking of using this opportunity to see if he could get closer to Ye Feng and then enjoy the same treatment as Lin Shuanger.


    If he really seeded, he would truly be the leader of the younger generation of the Lin Family, and who among the younger generation would dare disobey him?


    Thinking of this, his heart was incredibly fervent.


    "No need, I can handle it." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t let Lin Ling intervene, Lin Ling did not give up and asked to understand exactly what had happened.


    "What? Even you dare to provoke Mr. Ye? You guys are really something!" After understanding the situation, Lin Ling immediately got angry and was ready to punish these people.


    "Spare us! Mr. Ye, spare us! I won''t dare again."


    "Mr. Ye, we really didn''t mean it, please have mercy and spare us."


    "Mr. Ye, spare us!"


    With Lin Ling''s words, everyone who had been hit by Ye Feng knelt on the ground, loudly begging for mercy.


    Some who couldn''t kneel by themselves were helped by others to kneel down.


    For a moment, all those who offended Ye Feng were panicking, fearing that if Ye Feng was displeased, they wouldn''t see tomorrow''s sun.


    At the same time, thinking of their previous arrogant words, their faces turned red with embarrassment.


    Indeed, they had spouted a lot of harsh words in front of Ye Feng, a big figure like him, which was utterly ridiculous.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Ye Feng cast a disdainful nce and didn''t make things difficult for them: "You all can go now!"


    "You and you, stay." He could let the others go, but Master Fu and Wu Chang, Ye Feng couldn''t let them off.


    Especially Wu Chang, Ye Feng was here for him this time, how could he let him go?


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye! I will definitely visit to apologize another day!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, once I recover, I will prepare a gift to visit and apologize."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, those who escaped the ordeal expressed their gratitude and left dejectedly.


    As for Wu Chang and Master Fu, their hearts tightened, knowing they were done for, Ye Feng was going to hold them ountable after the fact!


    "So he is Mr. Ye! The Mr. Ye who sweeps everything before him? We''ve hit the jackpot."


    "No wonder, no wonder he has two Venerable Level bodyguards, it turns out to be Mr. Ye, our choice was really wise."


    As for the three who just allied with Ye Feng, after knowing Ye Feng''s identity, they were ted.


    They were quite knowledgeable about Ye Feng''s achievements, knowing that cultivators who followed Ye Feng usually developed very well.


    Did they not know that previously Xu Tian wasn''t even a Grandmaster, but after following Ye Feng, his cultivation base rose continuously, bing unfathomable?


    Thinking of this, their hearts became more and more excited, more and more thrilled.


    At the same time, they nced at Xu Tian beside them, wondering if this could be Xu Tian, had he already be a Venerable Level master?


    Thinking about it, they felt even more respect for Ye Feng, and their fear intensified.


    "So domineering!"


    "Really domineering, hitting someone and still, they have to thank him and then visit to apologize, this is what a true big figure is."


    "It''s really funny, being beaten like pigs and still having to apologize, this will surely be a running joke."


    Seeing Ye Feng so overwhelmingly imposing on the scene, everyone was shocked and enviously admiring.


    They also wanted to be someone like Ye Feng, they wanted to have such an identity, but unfortunately, their strength didn''t allow it.


    "As for you two." At the same time, when Ye Feng looked at Master Fu and Wu Chang, he disyed a sneering expression.


    These two, Ye Feng wouldn''t let go of, and he would make them suffer as much as possible.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s mocking smile, Wu Chang and Master Fu''s hearts tightened, feeling that things weren''t looking good, their end would be very miserable.


    "The Lin Family! Such great prestige!" At this moment, a disdainful voice came from the doorway.


    At the same time, a man with a contemptuous expression brought people slowly walking in...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 529 - 529 The Hidden Ling Family

    "What? Who is this person? Howe he doesn''t show any respect for the Lin Family?"


    "Damn! Is this guy crazy? Daring to disrespect the Lin Family in the East Sea? This is like asking for death!"


    "Where did this foole from, isn''t he tired of living?"


    As the neer''s words spread, everyone watching was stunned by his arrogance, whispering among themselves.


    Indeed, this was the first time they had seen someone daring to disrespect the Lin Family in the East Sea.


    Thest person who tried ended up dragging down their entire family and died horribly themselves.


    So, they were eager to see what fate awaited this guy.


    "Not giving the Lin Family any face? Could it be a hidden family?" Even Ye Feng frowned, contemting the possibilities.


    "Courting death!" Upon hearing someone insult the Lin Family, Lin Ling red at his opponent.


    Meanwhile, the neer slowly walked to stand before Lin Ling.


    This person wore a blue training robe and held an unknown string of beads, exuding an aura that feared neither heaven nor earth.


    Seeing Lin Ling''s defiant look, he gave a mocking smile and asked, "Judging by your expression, you seem dissatisfied?"


    "Who are you, sir? Insisting on opposing my Lin Family?" Lin Ling''s face was cold; angry yet not verbally abusive.


    "The Lin Family? What the hell is the Lin Family?" The man in blue sneered at Lin Ling''s words, responding disdainfully.


    "Brave words!" Upon hearing this, Lin Jun behind Lin Ling immediately flew into a rage and punched towards the man in blue.


    "Heh!" The man in blue sneered, casually waving his hand.


    With a casual wave of his hand, Lin Jun''s body flew like a kite with its string cut.


    Boom!


    With a loud crash, Lin Jun hit the ground, life or death unknown.


    "Cultivator?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s followers, including Nameless, turned pale, quickly preparing for battle.


    Indeed, they clearly sensed the man in blue was not only a cultivator but a very powerful one at that.


    "Daring to attack my hidden Ling Family, the Lin Family is quite bold. Are you ready to face the wrath of my Ling Family?" After throwing Lin Jun away, the man in blue sneered at Lin Ling, suddenly challenging.


    At first, Lin Ling had little regard for the man in blue.


    But once the man revealed his family''s identity, Lin Ling''s face changed drastically, instantly panicking.


    "Hidden family? The Ling Family? This fool Lin Jun has brought such trouble on the family." Lin Ling was horrified; he hadn''t expected the neer to be from the hidden Ling Family.


    ording to the information he''d received, the hidden Ling Family ranked fourth among second-tier families, with the strongest having a near Martial God Realm, terrifyingly powerful.


    While the Lin Family ruled the East Sea and South as the unrivaled dominator, in the face of hidden families, especially the hidden Ling Family, what is the Lin Family?


    So, Lin Ling panicked, like an ant on a hot pan.


    "Hidden family? Hidden Ling Family? What is this?"


    "Are hidden families so powerful? Is the Ling Family so frightening? Why is Young Master Lin so scared?"


    "Could it be that the hidden Ling Family is stronger than the Southern Dominator Lin Family? How is this possible?"


    Listening to Lin Ling''s words, everyone was bewildered, entirely unclear about what a hidden family stood for or how powerful the Ling Family truly was.


    "In this world, hidden families do exist. While they rarely appear in the secr world, their dedicated cultivation makes them extremely formidable."


    "Though strong, the Lin Family, iming invincibility across the South, could easily be shattered by any hidden family, let alone the hidden Ling Family. They belong to second-tier hidden families, ranking fourth among them, with their strongest having a near Martial God Realm."


    As bewilderment filled everyone''s faces, someone knowledgeable exined.


    "What? Hidden families are this strong? The Ling Family is this terrifying?"


    "Oh my gosh! This is serious trouble; the Lin Family has offended the hidden Ling Family, they''re in big trouble now."


    "So, hidden families are this terrifying. The Lin Family isn''t invincible after all; they really kicked a steel te, huh?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s faces changed dramatically, looking at the Ling Family''s man with shock.


    Understanding the hidden Ling Family''s terrifying power, they didn''t even dare steal a nce, fearing that any eye contact might lead to their death.


    "I am Ling Yu of the Ling Family. Your Lin Family dared to attack me; have you considered the consequences? Are you prepared for my wrath?" Ling Yu felt joy in his heart hearing everyone''s discussions, seeing Lin Ling''s terrified expression, he asked disdainfully.


    "Young Master Ling, calm down! This was not the Lin Family''s intention, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Lin Ling hurriedly exined respectfully with Ling Yu''s questioning.<fnd719> Official source is ?ovelFind</fnd719>


    In the eyes of the world, the Lin Family is invincible and fears neither heaven nor earth.


    But as a leading figure among the Lin family''s younger generation, Lin Ling knew very well that the Lin Family could not afford to provoke the hidden families, let alone the hidden Ling Family.


    So, he tried desperately to exin, hoping to resolve the misunderstanding and save the Lin Family from crisis.


    "I thought the Lin Family was rebellious, turns out they''re just this." Seeing Lin Ling instantly surrender, Ling Yu appeared very ecstatic, taking pleasure in belittling the Lin Family.


    "Don''t dare!" Lin Ling had to expresspliments beside him, not daring to defy the Ling Family, fearing to offend this great figure.


    "Whew! Even the Lin Family is so humble before a hidden family, aren''t we ordinary people even qualified to breathe before them?"


    "Is this the hidden family? Are hidden families really so domineering? Entirely suppressing everyone to the point where they can''t even breathe!"


    "Turns out, the strongest in the world are hidden families!"


    Seeing Lin Ling''s astounding humility before Ling Yu, many present were extremely surprised.


    This made them witness the strength of hidden families, recognizing their terrifying nature.


    Indeed, even the Lin Family dared not act rashly before hidden families, let alone them.


    In their view, they likely weren''t even qualified to die before hidden families, at the mercy of whatever the opponents wanted.


    "From now on, keep your eyes open and don''t dare offend anyone." Ling Yu turned to the people beaten into pig heads, somewhat displeased.


    Seeing these people all beaten like pig heads, Ling Yu felt a bit bothered.


    "Who is Fu Yun?" Unable to discern anything, Ling Yu asked slightly annoyed.


    "I am! I am Fu Yun." Upon hearing Ling Yu''s words, Master Fu, beaten into a pig head, hurriedly responded.


    Originally, he wanted to stand up to greet him, but with his limbs rendered useless, he had lost that ability.


    "Why are you beaten like this?" Seeing Fu Yun''s beaten state, Ling Yu''s expression turned unpleasant.


    However, he did not get angry but looked at Lin Ling and said, "I''m taking this person, does the Lin Family have any objections?"

 Chapter 530: What Do You Think You Are?

    Although Ling Yu''s voice was not loud, his words carried an air ofmand, as if the Lin Family would face dire consequences if they dared to disobey, with a tone that left no room for refusal.


    "I wouldn''t dare! The Lin Family wouldn''t dare!" Upon hearing Ling Yu''s words, Lin Ling quickly shook his head and responded respectfully.


    "That''s more like it! Take him away." Seeing Lin Ling being so tactful, Ling Yu felt much better and prepared to leave with his people.


    Originally, Fu Yun had been beaten up like this, and he was ready to cause some trouble.


    However, seeing the Lin Family being so respectful, he decided not to make a fuss.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling!" Witnessing this, Fu Yun''s heart was filled with joy, and he promptly expressed his gratitude.


    Initially, after learning Ye Feng''s identity, he thought his fate was sealed here today.


    But with Ling Yu''s powerful intervention, as soon as he saw Ling Yu preparing to take him away, he realized he had escaped a disaster.


    Moreover, if he could sessfully curry favor with Ling Yu, he could dominate the East Sea in the future, perhaps even reim today''s honor?


    Thinking about it, he felt thrilled and then red venomously at Ye Feng.


    Just as Fu Yun was expressing his gratitude, Ling Yu''s men were ready to take Fu Yun away.


    "Did I say you could leave?" Just then, Ye Feng spoke, looking at Ling Yu and the others, coldly questioning.


    Fu Yun was someone Ye Feng was determined to deal with; even if the emperor himself came, it would be of no use.


    "Kid! Do you know who you''re talking to?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ling Yu''s face turned very unpleasant, and he looked at Ye Feng in front of him, angrily questioning.


    "I said before, Fu Yun won''t see the sun tomorrow. Whatever I say, I will surely aplish." Ye Feng didn''t respond to Ling Yu''s question but looked at Fu Yun, speaking coldly.


    It seemed that in Ye Feng''s eyes, Fu Yun was already a dead man.


    "Ha! What a joke. People the Ling Family wants to take away have never been stopped by anyone. What do you think you are?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ling Yu immediately got angry, hisnguage bing harsh.


    "Mr. Ye! This reclusive Ling Family isn''t easy to mess with! They''re ranked second among second-tier families, very powerful. Their Patriarch is a quasi-Martial God! Don''t act impulsively!" Seeing Ye Feng ready to confront Ling Yu, Lin Ling quickly advised.


    "Ha! This fool dares to confront the Ling Family? Really doesn''t know what''s good for him. I wasn''t nning to provoke any trouble, but you asked for this, so you can''t me me." As for Fu Yun on the side, he was internally rejoicing wildly, feeling that his revenge could be exacted ahead of schedule.


    "Damn! Does Mr. Ye have to be so fierce? Confronting the reclusive Ling Family? Is he really afraid of nothing?"


    "Fierce! Mr. Ye is truly fierce. He actually dares to do this, is he not afraid of death?"


    "Incredible! He dares to offend people that even the Lin Family wouldn''t dare offend. Truly a young hero!"<fnadb8> Read full story at find(?)ovel</fnadb8>


    "Could there be a spectacle to watch?"


    Seeing Ye Feng dare to confront Ling Yu so directly, everyone was stunned, showing excited expressions, feeling they were witnessing an earth-shattering spectacle.


    "Finding death isn''t done like this! What an idiot."


    "Haha! This guy''s doomed. Seriously thinks he''s invincible? Fears no one?"


    Regarding Wu Chang and Wu Jian, seeing Ye Feng dare to offend Ling Yu, their hearts thrilled with joy, thinking Ye Feng''s time was up.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Ye Feng slowly raised his head.


    Everyone thought Ye Feng would admit his mistake, even Ling Yu thought so.


    But, after Ye Feng raised his head, he looked at Ling Yu disdainfully, sneering: "What do I think I am? In my eyes, what do the Ling Family think they are? Not to mention the Ling Family, even the Lu Family in front of me is just a fart!"


    "Hoo!" With Ye Feng''s words, the ce was in an uproar.


    They thought Ye Feng would be intimidated, would admit his mistake, but never imagined that Ye Feng would be so bold, daring to say such things to the Ling Family.


    "Isn''t that too gutsy? Ate bear heart and leopard guts?"


    "Truly exciting, this young man is extraordinary!"


    "This trip is truly worthwhile, who could have thought something so thrilling would happen here? A bloody profit!"


    "I''m increasingly looking forward to what happens next, this is more exciting than a movie!"


    After a brief silence, the people at the scene talked excitedly like crazy.


    Watching a spectacle is in the nature of the Dragon Country People, the bigger the spectacle, the more they enjoy watching.


    Seeing such arge spectacle, could they not be excited?


    "You... very good! Really very good." With Ye Feng''s words, Ling Yu''s expression changed repeatedly, his face turned extremely unpleasant.


    Judging by his expression, it seemed he wished he could devour Ye Feng alive.


    "Ah! Mr. Ye, you..." Seeing Ye Feng firmly opposing Ling Yu, Lin Ling sighed helplessly, not knowing what to say.


    "Is this the Lin Family''s attitude? Is the Lin Family standing with him?" After looking at Ye Feng, Ling Yu turned to Lin Ling, loudly questioning.


    "No... this doesn''t represent the Lin Family..." With Ling Yu''s questioning, Lin Ling immediately tried to disassociate.


    "This... is the Lin Family''s attitude. The Lin Family shares both glory and disgrace with Mr. Ye; Mr. Ye is the closest kin of the Lin Family." However, before Lin Ling could finish, a voice responded from outside.


    With this response, countless eyes turned towards the door.


    Among them was Ling Yu, whose face was as gloomy as ever.


    Under the gaze of all, an old man walked in with some people.


    "Damn! The Patriarch Lin, followed by Lin Shuanger and Lin Jin, the core members of the Lin Family have alle!"


    "What a spectacle, why is today so lively?"


    "Were those words just spoken by Patriarch Lin? Is the Lin Family going to strongly support Mr. Ye?"


    "With the Lin Family and Mr. Ye together, can they sway the reclusive Ling Family?"


    Seeing the elder and the arrival of these people, everyone was stunned, loudly eximing.


    Yes, the arrivals were indeed the core members of the Lin Family; not only Lin Shuanger and others were here, even the Patriarch Lin came personally.


    "Mr. Ye! Are you alright?" Among them, Lin Shuanger came before Ye Feng. After arriving, she worriedly approached Ye Feng and asked.


    "What could happen to me? You should ask if they''re okay." Ye Feng smiled slightly, replying with irritation.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng nced at Lin Shuanger, his eyes lit up.


    After a period of absence, Lin Shuanger was bing more beautiful, more charismatic, and with this cool fairy dress, she was truly like an angel descended.


    "Lin Ling! Who gave you the courage, can you represent the Lin Family? Do you know what you are doing?" Meanwhile, Lin Jin stepped before Lin Ling, loudly rebuking.


    Lin Jin, aside from Lin Shuanger, is the most powerful among the younger generation of the Lin Family, the most capable one, and he has always been in a rivalry with Lin Ling. Now that he finds an opportunity, he naturally wants to step on him hard...

 Chapter 531: Destroy the Lin Family? Try it!

    This is Lin Jin''s capability. If the Lin Family is handed over to him, under his leadership, it is bound to shine even more gloriously.<fnf231> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find?Novel</fnf231>


    "Mr. Ye, I really apologize. Lin Ling cannot represent our Lin Family. Our Lin Family would never do such a thing." After stepping over Lin Ling, Lin Jin looked apologetically at Ye Feng, expressing his remorse.


    ''Hmm! Not bad at all.'' Seeing this scene, the Patriarch Lin nodded, feeling that Lin Jin handled it well.


    At the same time, he nced at Lin Ling, showing a dissatisfied expression, clearly not pleased with Lin Ling''s performance today.


    "Patriarch, this is the reclusive Ling Family, we cannot afford to provoke them." Seeing Patriarch Lin''s displeased gaze, Lin Ling''s heart tightened, and he hastily exined.


    "Do I still have to listen to you?" Patriarch Lin red, shouting unhappily.


    "No...I don''t dare!" Lin Ling trembled all over, answering in a shaking voice.


    After intimidating Lin Ling, the Patriarch Lin looked at Ye Feng with a face full of apology, saying, "I''m sorry to have made youugh, Mr. Ye. It''s our Lin Family''sck of discipline."


    "No problem! Patriarch Lin, you are thoughtful." Ye Feng nodded kindly.


    Originally, Ye Feng was somewhat dissatisfied with Lin Ling, but with the timely appearance of the Lin Family, his dissatisfaction dissipated.


    Indeed, even knowing they are no match for the reclusive Ling Family, the Lin Family still chose to stand by Ye Feng, which is enough to prove how unbreakable the bond between the Lin Family and Ye Feng is.


    With such allies, Ye Feng generally tends to nurture them heavily.


    "Is your Lin Family really going to oppose my reclusive Ling Family?" At this moment, Ling Yu was furious.


    Seeing the Lin Family ignore him, seeing that the Lin Family had no eyes for him, his face became increasingly grim.


    He had even nned that once he was free, the first thing to do was to wipe out the Lin Family.


    "While the Lin Family is not strong, we will never submit to your reclusive Ling Family. The Lin Family has its own integrity, and even if it means death, we will support Mr. Ye with all our might." Patriarch Lin responded without hesitation.


    "Good! Good! Truly admirable, then your Lin Family has no reason to exist anymore." Hearing the words of Patriarch Lin, Ling Yu was infuriated, waving his hand in anger.


    With his gesture, several elder men full of killing intent appeared behind him.


    ''Dare to oppose the Ling Family, then wait to die! It''s a pity that the grand Lin Family is going to be destroyed by your hands.'' Seeing this scene, Lin Ling grumbled discontentedly in his heart.


    In his view, the Lin Family daring to oppose the Ling Family is undoubtedly using an egg to hit a rock, being tired of living.


    So, with this in mind, he began to prepare to withdraw himself.


    Even though without the Lin Family, the things he could do would be very limited, in his view, with his ability, even after leaving the Lin Family, he could still thrive effortlessly.


    So, he prepared to leave the Lin Family, quickly stepping into the crowd.


    Moreover, he was very clear that after today''s events, the Lin Family would certainly suppress him, and at that time, his status in the Lin Family would be increasingly lower.


    So, he left without hesitation.


    After Lin Ling left, those watching the spectacle only became more excited seeing Ling Yu''s actions.


    "How domineering! Just a wave of his hand and he wants to wipe out the Lin Family. Is this the imposing manner of the reclusive Ling Family?"


    "This guy, is he that overbearing with just a word to annihte the Lin Family?"


    "Does the reclusive Ling Family truly have such strength?"


    "Isn''t that just bragging? Is the Lin Family that easy to annihte?"


    Hearing Ling Yu''s domineering words, seeing him wanting to destroy the Lin Family with just his words, everyone was shocked by his words.


    In their eyes, the Lin Family is the overlord of the South, a terrifying existence well-known across the nation, how could it be so easily wiped out?


    However, with Ling Yu''s words, the people of the Lin Family fell silent.


    The people of the Lin Family were very clear that if the reclusive Ling Family truly wanted to deal with them, indeed, a mere wave of the hand could extinguish them, and the Lin Family did not even have the ability to resist.


    But even so, they stood unwaveringly on Ye Feng''s side, which shows how highly they regard Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger, upon hearing Ling Yu''s words, involuntarily hugged Ye Feng''s arm, appearing somewhat nervous.


    "Are you scared?" Seeing Lin Shuanger''s actions, Ye Feng asked.


    "Hmm!" Lin Shuanger nodded nervously.


    This is about the survival of the Lin Family, saying she''s not nervous would be a lie.


    "Don''t worry! He doesn''t have such strength." Seeing Lin Shuanger nervous, Ye Feng calmly pinched her nose,forting her.


    Following Ye Feng''s action, Lin Shuanger''s face instantly turned red, shyly lowering her head.


    "Destroy the Lin Family? Such bold words, you better look out the window, all the cows are flying in the sky!" Just as the people of the Lin Family fell silent, Ye Feng spoke up.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ling Yu was instantly dumbfounded.


    "He means, the cows have been blown up to the sky by you." Without waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Lin Jin exined.


    "Damn it!" Hearing this, Ling Yu was instantly enraged, making gestures as if to act out.


    "Since they want to y, let''s y with them!" At Ling Yu''s signal, an elder came forth.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    With the elder disying his aura, the three people who had just joined behind Ye Feng immediately changed their expressions.


    "The reclusive Ling Family truly has such a grand gesture!" They knew that the reclusive Ling Family was strong, but they didn''t expect that as soon as they take action, it would be a peak Martial Saint level expert.


    Indeed, such a level of expert, in the secr world, is like a giant, a terrifying existence that they absolutely dare not provoke.


    "This... ." Even the Lin Family felt the terrifying pressure, feeling as if they could hardly breathe.


    "Mr. Ye!" Lin Shuanger held onto Ye Feng''s arm, seemingly even tighter.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng signaled and then waved his hand.


    Following Ye Feng''s signal, Nameless stepped forward.


    "Haha! Where did this little brate from, have your hairs fully grown yet? And you still dare toe out?" Seeing Nameless, the experts from the Ling Family immediately sneered disdainfully.


    In their eyes, how strong could this little brat like Nameless be? They estimated that he wasn''t even a match for one move of theirs.


    "Are you here to joke around? I thought you were so impressive, but you sent a little kid out?" Even Ling Yuughed mockingly.


    "Is that so? For dealing with you, a child is enough." Ye Feng responded with a nk expression.


    "Die!" At the same time, with Ye Feng''s words, Nameless had already erupted with exceedingly terrifying power.


    Peak of Martial Venerable!


    But Nameless''s aura far exceeded the Martial Venerable Realm.


    "What a terrifying aura, a teenage kid possessing such a strong realm is one thing, but how could he have such a terrifying power." As Nameless made his move, the old expert engaging with him immediately changed his expression��.

 Chapter 532: Ling Yus Apprehension

    Indeed, he truly did not expect that Nameless would be so strong, almost unbelievably so.


    Boom!


    As the two engaged inbat, the ground trembled, and the terrifying shockwave almost blew off the roof.


    "Fight outside!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng hurriedly signaled.


    Thus, they moved the battlefield.


    Indeed, inside the bar, theirbat was restricted, and idental injuries were likely.


    "Out!" After both went outside, Ye Feng led the Lin Family members out.


    With Ye Feng leading, the others stepped out of the bar.


    Once outside, everyone realized just how terrifying Nameless and the Ling Family elder were.


    At this moment, the two were already fighting in mid-air, exuding endless brilliance from their bodies.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    Each time the two shed, it brought earth-shattering sounds, growing increasingly intense.


    "This little bastard, at mere Martial Venerable Realm, canpete with a Martial Saint? How is he so strong?" Watching this scene, seeing Nameless suppress the peak Martial Saint, Ling Yu''s face was very grim.


    "How is this possible? Is this guy really a Martial Venerable?" The few people behind Ling Yu also eximed somewhat uneasily.


    Nameless''s strength overturned their beliefs, making them find it unbelievable.


    "Mr. Ye is truly remarkable! His disciple is this strong, so naturally, he''s even more formidable. Our choice was indeed right, and Shuanger made the most correct decision again." As for Patriarch Lin, amidst his shock, his heart was full of wild joy.


    "It seems Shuanger sister''s words are the real truth from now on." Next to him, Lin Jin nodded with some admiration and said.


    "Great, with Mr. Ye, what worry does the Lin Family have about rising up?"


    "If you ask me, let''s quickly wed Miss Shuanger to Mr. Ye, making him our Lin Family''s son-inw, wouldn''t it be even better?"


    "Exactly! That''s a great idea."


    As the Lin Family members discussed, they immediately focused their eyes on Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger, eagerly wanting to match them together.


    "Ah!" Patriarch Lin shook his head helplessly.<fnc76b> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n Find~Novel</fnc76b>


    How could he not want it, but with no progress on Shuanger''s side, he had no way.


    In truth, Lin Shuanger was also anxious, eagerly wanting to be Ye Feng''s woman, but Ye Feng never gave her the chance.


    "This secluded Ling Family is indeed strong!"


    "This young man is also strong, their fight is so intense, no wonder he dares to contend with the Ling Family."


    "Suchmotion, is this the battle of the strong? Too terrifying."


    The ordinary onlookers, seeing the increasingmotion and the escting intensity of the fight, were extremely amazed.


    It was truly hard for them to imagine that cultivators had such terrifying strength, such powerful force.


    Indeed, as the battle progressed, some houses got affected, even being smashed directly by a punch.


    A punch that smashed buildings apart showed just how terrifying the strength was.


    Boom!


    At this moment, as Namelessnded a punch, the Ling Family elder was directly knocked back, crashing into a building, creating a human-shaped hole.


    "Ah!" Simultaneously, a miserable scream came from within.


    "Good! Truly wonderful, Mr. Ye indeed possesses the capital to contend with the Ling Family."


    "Dare to fight against Mr. Ye? Truly tired of living."


    "See the prowess of Mr. Ye now? Your Ling Family is nothing impressive."


    Seeing the Ling Family elder defeated, the Lin Family members cheered in excitement, appearing very thrilled.


    Initially, the Lin Family members somewhat misunderstood the decisions of their Patriarch.


    But, witnessing this scene now, they realized their vision was indeed lesser than the Patriarch, realizing the terror of Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye is indeed terrifying; having connected with Mr. Ye is a blessing for the Lin Family." Among them, the most excited was Patriarch Lin, seeing he made the right decision, he was beside himself with joy.


    "Mr. Ye''s disciples are so formidable, how strong must Mr. Ye be?" Next to him, Lin Jin nced at Ye Feng in extreme curiosity.


    "Mr. Ye, Nameless has grown stronger again, so amazing!" Lin Shuanger said excitedly to Ye Feng in a gentle voice.


    This voice truly was irresistible; had Ye Feng not had a good concentration, he might have enacted justice on the spot with Lin Shuanger.


    She truly was a charming little enchantress.


    "Damn! Useless fool, what does the Ling Family feed you for?" Seeing the elder defeated, Ling Yu was furious, ring venomously at Nameless, wishing to devour the opponent.


    "Let me face him!" At this moment, another elder spoke up.


    He possessed the realm of a seasoned peak Martial Saint.


    "Go ahead!" Ling Yu nodded, signaling impatiently.


    Meanwhile, Ling Yu cast a frown towards Ye Feng: ''Who exactly is this guy? Why are there such formidable monsters around him?''


    In Ling Yu''s view, Nameless''s strength posed no threat to him.


    But, Nameless''s talent was truly too strong; able to fight cross-level at a mere teenager age, possessing Martial Saint level strength, what would happen if he grew up?


    This was not just a concern for the Ling Family, even among second-rate families, such a monstrous being was unheard of.


    This is what made him uneasy, somewhat annoyed.


    Uneasy about Ye Feng''s identity, annoyed why such a person would willingly follow Ye Feng, what made Ye Feng worthy?


    Indeed, if Nameless were just an exception, it would be fine, but if Nameless were a nurtured talent of a big family, the situation could escte, potentially leading even the Ling Family to doom.


    While Ling Yu pondered these things, seeing Nameless actually win left the onlookers somewhat surprised.


    "Damn! Really won? This young man seems genuinely confident, no wonder he dares to go against the Ling Family, no wonder he doesn''t regard anyone."


    "Such formidable strength, is this truly a teenager?"


    "Extraordinary! Today''s kids are truly remarkable!"


    "Comparing him, I think of my son who''s only spending money and ying games, I just want to smack him to the wall with a backhand."


    Nameless''s showcased strength truly shocked them.


    Seeing Nameless actually defeat the Ling Family expert, they werepletely dumbstruck, instantly eximing in surprise.


    It was then they realized Ye Feng was genuinely not bluffing before, he truly had the strength to disregard everyone.


    And at this moment, the Ling Family sent out another elder to face Nameless.


    It seemed, this Ling Family member was even more powerful, far surpassing the previous one in strength.


    The crowd grew more eager, excitedly watching the spectacle.


    Enjoying the chaos, that''s precisely them...

 Chapter 533: Ling Yus Trump Card

    "Good timing!" With the appearance of the opponent, Nameless seemed extremely excited.


    Originally, Nameless had some concerns, but after realizing his own power, he no longer feared even facing a veteran peak Martial Saint.


    Thus, Nameless used the terrifying Nine mes True Qi to its fullest extent.


    "A peak Martial Saint? Mr. Ye''s bodyguard is actually at the peak Martial Saint level? That''s terrifying!"


    "This little guy is actually so strong! We were considering making a move against him earlier, what a joke."


    As Nameless engaged with the veteran peak Martial Saint of the Ling Family, the three who had just joined watched Nameless in shock, their loyalty to Ye Feng strengthening.


    They also wanted to be strong like this, to be as powerful as Nameless.


    Thus, they must seize this opportunity to be Ye Feng''s most loyal dogs, biting whomever Ye Feng points out, to earn his trust and get a chance to grow stronger.


    With this thought, their mindset underwent some changes, making them even more loyal to Ye Feng.


    "You''re not bad, but that''s all there is to it, die for me." Just as Nameless was about to make his move, the Ling Family elder began his attack.


    Boom!


    The exchange between the two was like thunder, causing a hugemotion that left everyone stunned.


    Moreover, in this exchange, the Ling Family elder did not gain any advantage.


    Indeed, Nameless stepped back two steps, while the Ling Family elder stepped back two and a half steps.


    "Come again!" Seeing this, Nameless was extremely excited, shouting as he charged forward.


    "Afraid of you? Not a chance!" The Ling Family elder also roared, unwilling to concede and wanted to regain his ground.


    But, to his surprise, he found that he was suppressed each time, Nameless''s True Qi was not weaker than his, which was very terrifying.


    "Damn it! How could this be? How is he so strong?" Seeing the situation, Ling Yu''s expression turned very ugly, this was not the result he wanted.


    "Good! That''s so satisfying." As for the members of the Lin Family, they couldn''t be happier.


    "Seeing him suffocate like that, I just want tough, I just want to say, well done." Patriarch Lin held back hisughter, giving Nameless a thumbs up.<fn565c> Th?s chapter is updated by F��ndNovel</fn565c>


    At this moment, the Lin Family members felt relieved, but the people of the Ling Family couldn''t feel more suffocated.


    This plot waspletely different from what they imagined!


    Even those watching were somewhat bewildered.


    "Is this little guy nning to wipe out everyone in the Ling Family? That''s too strong!"


    "This kid is not ordinary, being so strong at such a young age, what will he be when he grows up?"


    These peoplemented on Nameless''s future as they watched the excitement.


    Indeed, Nameless''s future is limitless.


    Even if he doesn''t reach Ye Feng''s level, he won''t be far behind.


    Boom!


    Boom Boom!!


    Meanwhile, Nameless and the Ling Family elder had already exchanged dozens of moves.


    And as the exchanges continued, the Ling Family elder gradually fell into a disadvantage, seemingly about to be defeated at any moment.


    "Get lost!" Sure enough, in the next second, Nameless found a w and sted the Ling Family elder away.


    "Puff!" In mid-air, the Ling Family elder spat out a mouthful of ck blood, severely injured.


    "Indeed! He really is going to wipe out the Ling Family! This guy�� awesome!"


    "I want to see if the face of the eldest son of the Ling Family has turned ck? He probably can''t bear to stay here anymore, right?"


    "Acting all mighty before, but ended up getting his face punched swollen, such a drastic contrast!"


    "It''s really hrious, tomorrow the Ling Family will probably be the biggest joke in the East Sea."


    With Nameless defeating the Ling Family elder, onlookers discussed more fervently, eager to see if Ling Yu''s face was as ck as coal.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" Indeed, at this moment, Ling Yu''s face was indescribably ugly, angrily smashing the beads in his hand.


    These were high monk consecrated magical artifacts he bought at a high price, smashed to pieces just like that.


    It''s needless to say, the wealthy can be really willful.


    "This�� how is this possible? Who is he really? Why is he so powerful?" Seeing things going wrong, Fu Yun''s face changed greatly.


    Originally, he thought with the Ling Family taking action, Ye Feng would surely be beaten like a dead dog, allowing him to vent his anger.


    But seeing this result, he immediately felt uneasy, sensing something amiss.


    "Great! Nameless Little Master is too amazing, even defeating a veteran peak Martial Saint."


    "If our Lin Family had such a powerful figure, we would dominate the Dragon Country!"


    "Lin Ying, learn this, not asking you to be as mighty as Nameless Little Master, but you shouldn''t be too far off, right?"


    As for the Lin Family members, theyughed unrestrainedly, feeling an indescribable satisfaction.


    At the same time, someone even teased Lin Family experts.


    "Scram!" Under their jesting, Lin Ying''s face turned gloomy, roaring in anger.


    Joking, he''s just a half-step Martial Venerable, how could theypare him with Nameless, a peak Martial Saint, is thereparability? He even felt this was an insult to Nameless.


    "Shuanger! You must firmly grasp Mr. Ye!" The Lin Family Patriarch became increasingly satisfied with Ye Feng, eager to make Ye Feng the Lin Family''s son-inw.


    "Sister! You''re my own sister, aren''t you? If we have a brother-inw like Mr. Ye, wouldn''t I be over the moon?" Lin Jin beside also looked full of anticipation.


    As for the three who just joined behind Ye Feng, their faces changed again and again.


    "If this little guy is so strong, then how powerful is Xu Tian? Could he also possess Martial Saint level strength?"


    "Forget about them, I just want to know, how strong is Mr. Ye really?"


    At the same time, they looked at Ye Feng with anticipation, wanting to know just how terrifying his strength was.


    "Let me make my move!" At this moment, another elder from the Ling Family spoke up.


    "We have no other choice." The originally frustrated Ling Yu nodded.


    This was one of the veteran experts of the Ling Family, the strongest backer by Ling Yu''s side.


    Originally, Ling Yu didn''t n on letting him step in so quickly, but Nameless was too strong, forcing him to act.


    "Aren''t you very strong? I want to see how you''ll die next! Those who offend me will never meet a good end." As the elder made his move, Ling Yu gritted his teeth and roared.


    In his eyes, no matter how strong Nameless was, he was just at the Martial Venerable Realm, not a real threat.


    Indeed, although Nameless''s talent was enough to make the Ling Family wary, presently he still couldn''t threaten the Ling Family.


    And with the arrival of this elder, hepletely showcased his aura without reservation.


    "Damn! Such a terrifying aura, this guy is strong."


    As he revealed his aura, everyone was startled, both the spectators and the Lin Family members, all showed a change in expression��.

 Chapter 534: I Can Defeat You with One Sword!

    Half-step Martial God!


    That''s right, this old man is actually a half-step Martial God.


    "Half-step Martial God? This guy is actually a half-step Martial God? Now we''re in trouble." Seeing the aura the old man disyed, Lin Ying from the Lin family was visibly shaken.


    "Stronger than the Martial Saint Realm? The Ling Family is truly extravagant!"


    "Is Mr. Ye his opponent? No problem! Mr. Ye will definitely take action."


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye''s disciple is so formidable, what are we afraid of? Mr. Ye could probably p him away with one hand."


    Hearing Lin Ying''s words, the people from the Lin family were somewhat flustered, but they rxed as soon as they thought of Ye Feng.


    Indeed, though Nameless is this powerful, he''s merely Ye Feng''s disciple.


    This is proof enough that Ye Feng''s strength is even more terrifying, so they weren''t worried at all.


    "Half-step Martial God? What should we do?" Upon witnessing this, the three who had recently pledged allegiance to Ye Feng started to get uneasy, unsure of how to respond.


    "You are strong, and your talent is extraordinary. It''s a pity to die here," the elderly man from the Ling family said regretfully to Nameless.


    "Die here? Just with you?" Namelessughed upon hearing his words.


    "Do you honestly believe you can defeat me?" the elderly man from the Ling family asked mockingly as he spoke.


    "I''m indeed not your match." Nameless shook his head, frankly admitting it.


    "There you have it. If I want to kill you, do you think you can escape?" Seeing Nameless acknowledge the truth, the elderly man from the Ling family let out a sigh of relief, and with disdain, he asked.


    Initially, hearing what Nameless said, he thought Nameless might have some trump card and was startled.


    Now, after hearing Nameless admit defeat, he waspletely reassured.


    "I''m not your match, but my master could kill you with just one strike." Seeing the Ling family''s elder acting confident, Nameless amusingly replied.


    "What? Your master? Who is your master?" Hearing Nameless'' words, the Ling family''s elder''s expression changed drastically.


    Indeed, considering how formidable Nameless is, his master must be even more terrifying. Thus, his anxiety spiked.


    "My master is over there!" Nameless nced in Ye Feng''s direction, then moved closer to him.


    "Him?" Watching Nameless''s actions, the Ling family''s elder appeared uneasy when he looked at Ye Feng.


    "Are you his master?" As Ye Feng slowly approached, the Ling family''s elder frowned and asked.


    "Correct!" Ye Feng nodded slightly, responding truthfully.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Ling family''s elder furrowed his brow, pondering the information''s authenticity.


    "Haha! Mr. Ye is finally stepping in. Once Mr. Ye takes action, won''t this guy be beaten like a dog?"


    "Destroy that brat, let him know his arrogance."


    "Ling Family, do you think you are strong? You are unlucky to encounter Mr. Ye."


    On the other side, seeing Ye Feng take action, the Lin family was utterly exhrated.


    They knew Ye Feng was very strong, but didn''t know the extent of his strength, making them very eager.


    "Could this young man be stronger? Why are these Lin family members so excited?"


    "Have you not heard of Mr. Ye''s reputation? He conquers the other families with sheer power step by step."


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Ye is that boy''s master, wouldn''t that make him even more extraordinary?"


    Listening to the Lin family members, the spectators became very excited, eagerly wanting to witness Ye Feng''s terrifying power.


    "Finally, we can witness Mr. Ye''s strength. How terrifying will it be?" The three who had just pledged allegiance to Ye Feng were also abuzz with excitement.


    "Is he stronger? He''s daring to face a half-step Martial God?" Wu Chang and Fu Yun were perplexed, unable to believe Ye Feng was also a cultivator and very powerful.


    "Him? Seeking his own death, don''t hold back, destroy him," Ling Yu, excited beyond measure as Ye Feng took the field personally, shouted loudly to have the Ling family''s elder kill Ye Feng.


    Peak Martial Venerable!


    This is Ye Feng''s current realm.


    This is under Ye Feng''s deliberate suppression, aiming to establish a solid foundation to cultivate the Supreme Cultivation Foundation.


    Otherwise, with the resources Ye Feng obtained, even if he can''t surpass divine level, he would be quite close.


    Indeed, Ye Feng wants to ensure a solid foundation so his cultivation base is exceptionally stable, enabling him to achieve Supreme Cultivation Foundation.


    Qi Cultivation is followed by Foundation Establishment, which is divided into grades.


    The strongest is above the ninth grade Foundation Establishment, the Supreme Cultivation Foundation; those who achieve it have a smooth cultivation path with limitless aplishments.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is determined to pursue this.


    "A mere Martial Venerable dares to cause a ruckus in my presence?" Seeing Ye Feng, merely a Martial Venerable, acting haughty before him, the Ling family''s elder instantly grew enraged.


    "To destroy you, I only need one strike; an extra strike means I lose." Ye Feng coldlyughed, his face filled with disdain.


    "My heavens! Isn''t this too arrogant? He''s merely Martial Venerable Realm, yet ims he can defeat a half-step Martial God with one strike? Where does his couragee from?"


    "Is he truly capable, or just putting on a show here?"


    "Someone the Lin family speaks of like this should have some skills, right? Let''s wait and see."


    Seeing Ye Feng so arrogant, hearing his words shocked everyone.


    They weren''t sure if Ye Feng was boastful or truly possessed such strength.


    "A mere Martial Venerable, dare to boast shamelessly? Truly seeking death." Ling Yu angrily cursed quietly, his face darkened.


    Meanwhile, he had already nned in his heart how to torture Ye Feng after he was defeated.


    Just thinking about it filled him with excitement.


    "Can Mr. Ye win?" Although the Lin family was initially confident in Ye Feng, seeing Ye Feng was only Martial Venerable Realm left them slightly insecure.


    "I believe in Mr. Ye; he is a miracle, his strength can''t be measured by realm," Lin Shuanger unconditionally believed in Ye Feng.


    In her eyes, Ye Feng was the best.


    "That''s right, we must have faith in Mr. Ye," Patriarch Lin nodded, affirming.


    "I also believe in Mr. Ye, and we can only believe in Mr. Ye," Lin Jin also reminded them.


    Under everyone''s attention, the duel between Ye Feng and the Ling family''s elder officially began.


    "You''ll pay a heavy price for your arrogance, prepare to die." Because Ye Feng showed no respect, the Ling family''s elder was extremely furious, attacking swiftly and fiercely.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care at all, merely looking at him with disdain.


    This showdown will be an undisputed victory for Ye Feng, winning with a single strike.<fn9923> Readplete version only at f?ndnovel</fn9923>


    Seriously, Ye Feng can annihte Martial Gods; a mere Martial Venerable is nothing.


    Thus, Ye Feng focused his attention on Wu Chang and Fu Yun.


    Disciplining the Ling Family was merely incidental; dealing with Wu Chang and Fu Yun was the main event. He wondered how their expressions would turn when the time came...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!